\mm 
 
 ^t' 
 
 m 
 
CORNELL UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARIES 
 
 ITHACA, N. Y. 14583 
 
 JOHN M. OLIN 
 LIBRARY 
 
OLIN LIBRARY - CIRCULATION 
 
Mc< 
 
 '^ 
 
 Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924009823455 
 
HISTORY 
 
 COSHOCTON COUNTY, 
 
 OHIO: 
 
 ITS PAST AND PRESENT, 
 
 -Mcl740-1881.*-s- 
 
 CONTAININa 
 
 A COMPEEHENSIVE HISTORY OF OHIO ; A COMPLETE HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY ; 
 ITS TOWNSHIPS, TOWNS, VILLAGES, SCHOOLS, CHURCHES, SOCIETIES, INDUSTRIES, 
 STATISTICS, Etc.; A HISTORY OF ITS SOLDIERS IN THE LATE WAR; POR- 
 TRAITS OP ITS EARLY SETTLERS AND PROMINENT MEN; VIEWS 
 OF ITS FINEST BUILDINGS AND VARIOUS HISTORIC AND 
 INTERESTING LOCALITIES; MISCELLANEOUS MAT- 
 TER; MAP OP THE COUNTY; BIOGRAPHIES 
 AND HISTORIES OF PIONEER FAM- 
 ILIES, Etc., Etc., Etc. 
 
 COMPILED BY N. N. HILL, Jr. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED. 
 NEWAEK, OHIO: 
 
 A. 1. SRAHAM .& CO., PUBLISHERS. 
 
 1881. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year 1881, by 
 
 A. A. GRAHAM & CO., 
 
 In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 
 
 CAELON <t HOLLENBECK, 
 
 PBINTEB8 AND BINDEKS, 
 
 INDIANAPOLIS, IND. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 This work is presented to the reader with a due sense of its shortcomings, but a hope that it may 
 not utterly fail of its mission to please, and satisfy whatever desire may'have been created for a com- 
 plete history of Coshocton county. The work has been accomplished with much difficulty and labor, 
 but we are not unaware of the criticism that may be in store for it, largely due to the fact that almost 
 every reader is personally cognizant of the facts it contains. The student of general history grants 
 the truth of its statements without question, for the reason that he personally knows nothing of the 
 events themselves; had he this knowledge, he would quickly see the imperfections of the work, and 
 at once understand that the production of a county history, if the work be conscientiously done, is a 
 most difficult and thankless undertaking. 
 
 The publisher and compiler have labored faithfully to produce a true history, and feel under ob- 
 ligations to the people of the county for the generous patronage extended, and especially so to 
 Messrs. James E. Johnson, Colonel E. L. Pocock, T. C. Eicketts and Dr. S. H. Lee, of Coshocton ; 
 James Le Eetilley, of Eoscoe ; Colonel Pren Metham, of Jefferson township ; J. C. McBane, of Frank- 
 lin township; Joseph Love, James Magness, Thomas Piatt and Joseph Heslip, of Linton township, 
 and others who freely and generously gave their aid, information and influence in the prosecution 
 of the work. To the county officials, Messrs. John Crawford, recorder, John W. Cassingham, auditor, 
 Israel Dillon, clerk, John Beaver, treasurer, and William Walker, deputy treasurer, our grateful ac- 
 knowledgements are also due for courtesies extended. Among the many publications and other 
 printed material used in the compilation, we are indebted to " Historical Collections of Coshocton 
 County," by William E. Hunt (a very valuable aid) ; "Howe's Historical Collections of Ohio ; " " His- 
 torical Sketches of Coshocton and Vicinity,'' published in 1850, by Eev. H. Calhoun ; " The Practica,! 
 Preacher," a Coshocton publication, as well as " Eeid's Ohio in the War,'' and others. The war 
 history was gathered largely from the old files of Coshocton papers, and from the lips of the surviving 
 veterans, to many of whom the manuscript was submitted prior to publication, and by them pro- 
 nounced correct. 
 
 A. A. Graham's history of Ohio occupies the opening chapters, as it seems necessary to a com- 
 plete county history, so closely are the interests' and history of State and county connected. The 
 early history of the county was largely the work of Hon. Isaac Smucker, of Newark, who has spent 
 the greater portion of his long life in historical research, and is especially well versed in the early 
 history of Ohio. The chapters on the townships and the town of Coshocton are due to the faithful 
 labors of John B. Mansfield, a careful writer, and now a promising attorney, who personally visited 
 every portion, of the county and conversed with the citizens, thus gathering from the pioneers facts 
 of importance not otherwise attainable. He was ably seconded by Mr. Frank J. Longdon, to whose 
 faithful work and general supervision much of the success of the enterprise is due. 
 
 The field of labor has been one prolific of great events, especially in the years immediately pre- 
 ceding the white settlement. The valleys of the Muskingum and its tributaries teemed with human 
 life in pre-historic times, as the numerous mounds and earth-works clearly attest; and, later, a great 
 host of Eed Men were'here; and, at the confluence of these beautiful streams, whose musical names 
 will forever perpetuate their memory, stood the capital city of onQ of the most intelligent of these 
 tribes of the forest. 
 
 We trust the reader will get from the following pages a faithful account of their occupation, as 
 well as the principal facts of the settlement and work of the race that succeeded them. 
 
 N. N. H,Jk. 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 HISTOEY OP THE STATE OF OHIO. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTER I.— Introduction, Topography, Geology, Prim- 
 itive Eaces, Antiquities, Indian Tribes 11 
 
 CHAPTER II.— Explorations in the West 19 
 
 CHAPTER III.— English Explorations, Traders, French 
 and Indian War in the West, English Possessions 37 
 
 CHAPTER IV.— Pontiac's Conspiracy, Its Failure, Bou- 
 quet's Expedition, Occupation by the English 48 
 
 CHAPTER v.— American Exploration, Dunmore's War, 
 Campaign of George Rogers Clark, Land Troubles, 
 Spain in the Revolution, Murder of the Morovian 
 Indians 52 
 
 CHAPTER VI.— American Occupation, Indian Claims, 
 Early Land Companies, Compact of 1787, Organiza- 
 tion of the Territory, Early American Settlements in 
 the Ohio Valley, First Territorial Officers, Organiza- 
 tion of Counties 60 
 
 CHAPTER VII.— Indian War of 1795, Harmar's Cam- 
 paign, St. Clair's Campaign, Wayne's Campaign, Close 
 of the War 73 
 
 CHAPTER Vm.— Jay's Treaty, The Question of State 
 Rights and National Supremacy, Extension of Ohio 
 Settelments, Land Claims, Spanish Boundary Ques- 
 tion 79 
 
 CHAPTER IX.— First Territorial Representatives in 
 Congress, Division of the Territory, Formation of 
 States, Marietta Settlement, Other Settlements, Set- 
 tlements of the Western Reserve, Settement of the 
 Central Valleys, Further Settlements in 'the Reserve 
 and elsewhere -. 85 
 
 CHAPTER X.— Formation of the State Government, 
 Ohio a State, The State Capitals, Legislation, The 
 " Sweeping" Resolutions „ 121 
 
 CHAPTER XI.— The War of 1812, Growth of the State, 
 Canal, Railroads and Other Improvements, Develop- 
 ment of State Resources 127 
 
 CHAPTER XII.— Mexican War, Continued Growth of 
 the State, War of the Rebellion, Ohio's Part in the 
 Conflict 132 
 
 CHAPTER XIII.— Ohio in the Centennial, Address of 
 Edward D. Mansfield, LL. D., Philadelphia, August 9, 
 1876 :.. 138 
 
 CHAPTER XIV.— Education, Early School Laws, Notes, 
 Institutions and Educational Journals, School Sys- 
 tem, School Funds, Colleges and Universities 148 
 
 CHAPTER XV.— Agi-iculture, Aiea of the State, Early 
 Agriculture in the West, Markets, Live Stock, Nur- 
 series, Fruits, Etc.; Cereals, Roots and Cuourbita- 
 ^ ceous Crops, Agricultural Implements, Agricultural 
 Societies, Pomological and Horticultural Societies . ... 151 
 
 CHAPTER XVI.— Climatology, Outline, Variations in 
 Ohio, Estimate in Degrees, Amount of Variability,.., 163 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII.— TopoGEPHY and Geology.— Topo- 
 graphy— General Geological Structure of the County- 
 Local Geology 165 
 
 CHAPTER XVtII. — AECHJEOLOGY.— Mound Builders 
 and Indians— Antiquities— The Different Classes of 
 Mounds, Effigies and Inclosures- Lessons Taught by 
 These Works — Implements used by the Mound 
 Builders and Indians i 180 
 
 CHAPTER XIX.— Indians.— Geographical Location of 
 the Various Tribes— The Delawares— Their Towns in 
 this County— Brief History of the Tribes of Ohio — 
 Ca^itain Pipe— White Eyes— Wingenund and Kill- 
 buck— Netawatwees-Manners, Customs, Feasts, etc.— 
 Cabins, Wigwams, ■ Food, etc. — Amusements and 
 Hunting— Removal Beyond the Mississippi 193 
 
 CHAPTER XX.— Bouquet's Expedition.- The Causes 
 Which led to the Expedition— The Pontiac War- 
 Bouquet Ordered to the Relief of Fort Pitt— His 
 March From Fort Pitt— Incidents of the March- 
 Indian Trails— March Down the Tuscarawas— Coun- 
 cil with the Chiefs— Bouquet's Camp at the Forks of 
 the Muskingum— The Treaty of Peace— The Recovery 
 of Prisoners— Sketch of Colonel Bouquet's Life 205 
 
 CHAPTER XXL— Colonel Beodhead's Expedition.— 
 Causes of the Expedition— The Objective Point- 
 March of the Army— Arrival at the Forks of the Mus- 
 kingum— Destruction of Indian Villages— Return of 
 the Army— War of Extermination— Col. Brodhead's 
 Official Report— Biographical Sketches of Col. David 
 Shepherd and Col. Daniel Brodhead : 213 
 
 CHAPTER XXII.— Wetzel and Beady.— Lewis Wetzel— 
 His Character— The Wetzel Family— The Murder of 
 Lewis' Father— Capture of Wetzel by the Indians— 
 His Adventures in the ]^uskingum Valley— Tragedy 
 at Indian Spring — The Expedition to the Muskingum 
 under McMahon — Wetzel takes a Scalp — The Turkey 
 Call — Various Adventures — Imprisoned — Wetzel's 
 Personal Appearance and Death. 
 Samuel Brady— His Expedition to Walhonding— A Brief 
 Sketch of his Life and Services 217 
 
 CHAPTER XXm. — MOEAVIAN Missions. — Establish- 
 ment of Lichtenau— Religious Services— Moravian 
 Towns on the Tuscarawas— Abandonment of Lich- 
 tenau— Biographical Sketches of Rev. David Zelsber- 
 ger and Rev. John Heckewelder 228 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. — FiEST White Occupation.— Mary 
 Harris— Christopljer Gist— George Croghan- William 
 Trent — James Smith — Bouquet's Army— Chaplain 
 Jones— David Duncan — Murder at White Eyes- 
 William Robinson- John Leetb— Brodhead's Army— 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 John Stllley— The Moravians— The Gertys and Oth- 
 ers — Heckewelder's Ride 236 
 
 CHAPTER XXV.— Scraps of History.— Name— Forma- ' 
 Hon— First Settlers and Settlements— Population- 
 Flora and Fauna— Early Roads and Transportation— 
 A Pioneer School-House— Prices for Produce— Early 
 Taverns— Starting a Town— Character of the Pioneers 
 —Social Gatheringis- Trapping— Wild Pigeons 254 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI.— John Chapman 264 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII.4- Pioneer Times.— Where the Pio- 
 neers Came From — Thieir Condition and Character — 
 What They^ived On— The " Truck Patch "—Hominy 
 Blocks — Mills — Cooking —Cultivation of Domestic 
 Animals — Wild Turkeys — Whisky— Superstitions- 
 Dress of the Men — The Flax Wheel and Loom — More 
 About Clothing—" Kicking Frolicks "—Dress of the 
 Women — White Kid Slippers— Dyeing— Fourth of 
 July and Militia Musters— Cabins and Their Construc- 
 tion-Furniture of the Cabins— Hoosier Poem— Early 
 Land Laws — Tomahawk Rights — Hunting — Early 
 Weddings— Dancing and ' ' House Warming ' ' — School- 
 ing, School Teachers, etc. — Spelling Schools — Conclu- 
 sion 267 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII.— The Canals.— A Great Work— Cel- 
 ebration of the Opening of the Ohio Canal at Licking 
 Summit — Work on the Canal — First Boat — Walhond- 
 ing Canal— Length, Capacity and Business of the 
 Canals...., 283 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX.— Railroads.- River Transportation— 
 The Pan Handle— Extracts from Hunt's History and 
 the Zanesville Courier ■. .-. 288 
 
 CHAPTERXXX.—Agricultuee.— Agricultural Features 
 of the County — Present Condition — Crops — Corn, 
 Wheat, etc.— Fruit Culture— Stock Raising— Sheep— 
 Cattle— Hogs— Horses— County Agricultural Society... 290 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI.— County Buildings and Officers.- 
 First Jail — First Court House — The Present Court 
 House— Other Public Buildings— List of County Offi- 
 cers — Commissioners — -\uditors — Clerks — Treasurer's 
 — Recorders — Sheriffs — Prosecuting Attorneys — Sur- 
 veyors-Coroners — Infirmary Directors — Representa- 
 tives — Congressmen, etc 297 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII.— Bench and Bar.— First Courts- 
 Early Judges — Associate Judges — Judge Sample- 
 Early Bar- First Lawyers— David Spangler— Present 
 Members 306 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIIL— War of 1S12.— Companies Raised 
 in Coshocton County— Hull's Surrender— Muster Roll 
 of Johnston's Riflemen— March of Colonel Williams' 
 Command— Their Services on the Frontier— Defense 
 of Fort Meigs— Rev. H. Calhoun's Communication.... 310 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI^'.- War with Mexico.— Causes of the 
 War— Muster Roll of Captain Meredith's Company— 
 The Third Ohio Regiment— Its Operations in the 
 Field— The Fourth Ohio Regiment and its Services- 
 Close of the War 314 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV.— War of the Rebellion.— Prepara- 
 tions in Coshoctoh— Three Months' Men— Muster Rolls 
 —Operations of the Sixteenth Ohio Volunteer In- 
 fantry 321 
 
 page. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. —War op the Rebellion, Con- 
 tinued.— Organization of " Given's Rangers "—Their 
 Assignment to the Twenty-fourth Ohio, and Depart- 
 ure to the Field— Sketch of Josiah Given— Orgoniza- 
 tion — Captain W. M. Stanley's Assignment to the 
 Thirty-second Ohio, and Departure for the Field — 
 Twenty-fourth and 'Thirty-second at Cheat Mountain 
 —Twenty-fourth in the Field and Mustered out — 
 Thirty-second in the Field and Mustered out 326 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII — War of the Rebellion, Con- 
 tinued.— Fifty -first Regiment— Muster Rolls— Its Ope- 
 rations in the Field 337 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. — War of the Rebellion Con- 
 tinued.— Eightieth Ohio— Time of Enlistment— Mus- 
 ter Rolls of Coshocton Companies— Paducah and Cor- 
 inth — On to Vicksburg — Resignation of Captain 
 Mathews — Battles of Jackson and Mission Ridge — 
 Defense of Resaca— Sherman's March to the Sea- 
 Closing Scenes of the Eightieth's History 345 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. — War of the Rebellion, Con- 
 tinued. — Sixty-ninth Ohio Volunteer Infantry — Mus- 
 ter Roll— Services in the Field— Seventy-sixth Ohio- 
 Muster Roll and Record '. 356 
 
 CHAPTER XL.— War of the Rebellion, Continued.— 
 The Ninety-seventh — Rosters of Companies Hand I — 
 Review by John M. Compton — Historical Record of 
 the Regiment— Correspondence and Reminiscences... 362 
 
 CHAPTER XLI.— War of the Rebellion, Continued.- 
 One Hundred and Twenty-second— Muster Rolls — 
 Record of its Services— Seventy-eighth Regiment— Its 
 Services in the Field 368 
 
 CHAPTER XLII.— War of the Rebellion, Continued.— 
 Fifteenth Ohio Volunteer Infantry — Its Operations in 
 the Field— Thirty-seventh Ohio— A Record of its Ser- 
 vices 379 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII.— War of the Rebellion, Continued. 
 —Sixty-ninth Battallion, or One Hundred and Forty- 
 second 0. N. G. and One Hundred and Forty-third 
 O. N. G.~Review of the Sixty-ninth BattiiUion-Rosters 
 of Five Companies— Record of the One Hundred and' 
 Forty-second and One Hundred and Forty-third- 
 Correspondence from the Front...; 390 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV.— War of the Rebellion, Concluded. 
 —Cavalry and Artillery— History of the Ninth Ohio 
 Cavalry — Roster of Company M — Correspondence 
 from the Front— History of the Twenty-sixth Battery 
 —Its Organization from the Thirty -second Infantry- 
 Petition of Veterans, and endorsement of Coshocton 
 County— Military Committee for New Organization... 396 
 
 CHAPTER XLV.— Early History of Coshocton.— Its 
 Site an Indian Village— Early Settlement— Colonel 
 Charles Williams— Ebenezer Buckingham- Dr. Sam- 
 uel Lee —Tradition of Louis Phillippe — The Cold 
 Plague— A Lost Child — The Whoo-whoo Society— 
 The Journal of Colonel Williams 4H 
 
 'CHAPTER XLVI.— Growth of Coshocton— Press-Fra- 
 ternities. — Location of Tuscarawa — Description of 
 Original Plat— Additions to Coshocton— Increase of 
 Population — Incorporation — List of Mayors— Post- 
 masters— City Hall— The Press— The Coshocton Re- 
 publican—Spy—Democratic Whig 421 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 :^^s 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPrER XLVII. — Meboantile and Other iNons- 
 TBIAL iNiEEEsra.— Eirly Taverns— Present Hotels- 
 First Store— Early Merchants — James Calder — Hedge 
 and Hammond — James Renfrew" — Benjamin Ricketts 
 —Robert Hay— Present Business Directory— Banking 
 — The Johnson Brothers— Rioketts Bank— First Na- 
 tional' Bank— Commercial Bank— Savings and Build- 
 ing and Loan Association— Ferries— Coshootion Iron 
 and Steel Works— Paper Mill— Various Other Indus- 
 tries— Past and Present 429 
 
 CHAPTER XL VIII. — Schools and Churches of Co- 
 shocton.— Early Schools— First School Houses and 
 Teachers- Election of Buildings— Progress and Statis- 
 tics — Churches — Early Preaching — Presbyterian — 
 Methodist Protestant— Methodist Episcopal— Catholic 
 —German Lutheran— Baptist— Episcopal 
 
 TOWNSHIP HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX.— Adams Township.— Location— Phys- 
 ical Features— Its Military Sections— Organization — 
 First Officers— Early Justices- Indian Encampments 
 —Early White Occupation— Settlers— Mills— Oil— Phy- 
 sicians— Schools— Churches— Bakersville 453 
 
 CHAPTER L.— Bedpokd Township.- Location— Organi- 
 zation— Name— Topography— Early Settlers— Indians 
 -First Road— Schools— Mills — Distilleries — Cannel 
 Coal Oil Operations — Churches— West Bedford., 461 
 
 CHAPTER LI.— Bethlehem Township.— Name— Boun- 
 daries — Streams — Surface — Soils — ' ' Deuman's Prai- 
 rie"— Name of the Killbuck— Legend of the White 
 Woman— Hunting Grounds— ..lounds— The Morrisons 
 —Mrs. Kimberlyand the Det.— Other Early Settlers 
 —Squatters— Saw Mill- Brldgeo .lud Canal— Schools 
 —Churches 470 
 
 CHAPTER LII.— Clark Township.— Location— Topo- 
 grahical Features— Organization— Name— Early Set- 
 tlements— Indians— First Schools- Mills — Helmick— 
 Bloomiield — Churches — Population 476 
 
 CHAPTER LIII. — Crawford Township. — Location— 
 Survey- Soil — Settlers — Population — First School— 
 Industries— Churches— New Bedford— ChlU 486 
 
 CHAPTER LIV.— Franklin Township.— Boundaries- 
 Physical Features — Canal and Railroad— Early Set- 
 tlers and Settlements— Major Robinson's Captivity- 
 Indians— Schools and Churches— Taverns— Distiller- 
 ies and MUls—Postofaces— Coal— Oil 491 
 
 CHAPTER LV.— Jackson Township.— Size-Location- 
 Organization — Streams — Canals — Settlement — Mills — 
 Roscoe— Its Growth— Business— Schools — Physicians 
 — Fire Losses, etc.— Fourth of July Celebration — 
 Churches 500 
 
 CHAPTER LVI. — Jefferson Township. — Primatlve 
 Race — Flint Mining — Other Remains — Topography — 
 Organizatien — Early Settlers — Whisky- Mills — Schools 
 —Coal Oil Speculations— Warsaw— Mohawk Village— 
 Postofflces— Churches .' 510 
 
 CHAPTER LVII.-Keene TOWNSHIP.-Boundary-Streams 
 —Springs— Soil— Military Land— Arch£eology— Settle- 
 ments — First Pliysicians — Mills and Distilleries- 
 Early Schools— " Loud Schools "—Early Preaching— 
 Keene—N.ewport— Churches 623 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 CHAPTER LVIII.— Lafayette Township.— Organiza- 
 tion — Name — First Officers — Location — Topography — 
 Early Settlers— School Section— Prominent Men- 
 Taverns — Mills — Schools — West Lafayette — Churches 
 
 — Birm.ingham — Bridges — Mounds — War Matter ,, 531 
 
 CHAPTER LIX.— Linton Township.— Location— Name ' 
 —Topography— Primative Races-Indians— Doughty 
 —Early Settlers and Settlements— Soldiers — Wills 
 Creek— Early Navigation— Ferries and Bridges— Mills 
 — Distilleries— Salt— Tanneries— Schools— Churches — 
 
 Villages — Population 540 
 
 CHAPTER LX.— Mill Creek Township.— Boundary- 
 Streams— Survey— Organization— Settlement — Popu- 
 
 lation-TPostoffices—Mills—Sehools— Churches. 555 
 
 CHAPTER LXI.— Monroe Township.— Boundary Topo- 
 graphy-Population — Settlers— Mills — New Prince- 
 ton — Spring Mountain — Churches 559 
 
 CHAPTER LXIL— New CaStle Township.— Location 
 Physical Features— Scenery— Indian Mound— Indian 
 Villages— Eeminisoences— Block House— Early Nurs- 
 ery—Thomas Butler Panther Hunt— Robert GifiFen 
 
 -Other Early Settlers— Mills— Distilleries— Other In- 
 dustries— Bridges— Schools— Churches-New Castle— 
 
 Walhonding— Mount Airy 565 
 
 CHAPTER LXIII.— Oxford Township.— Location-Phys- 
 ical Features — Organization — Settlement— Mills — 
 Distilleries— Taverus-Bridges-Schools-Millsville — 
 
 Evensburg— Orange — Postofflces— Churches 576 
 
 CHAPTER LXIV.— Perry Township.— Name— Organiza- 
 tion — Physical Features — Early .Settlements — East 
 
 Union— Churches— Schools— Mills 580 
 
 CHAPTER LXV.— Pike Township.— Boundaries— Topo- 
 graphy— Settlers— Slab Camp— Bear Story— Distiller- 
 ies— Mills— Schools— Chnrchos—West Carlisle 586 
 
 CHAPTER LXVI.— Tiverton Township.— Name— Loca- 
 tion— Streams— Physical Features — Aboriginal Re- 
 mains—Johnny Appleseed— Early Settlers— Popula- 
 tion — First School — Churches Tiverton Center — 
 
 Rochester 594 
 
 CHAPTER LXVII.-^TUSCARAWAS Township.— Boundar- 
 ies— Soil— Railroad and Canal— Military Sections- 
 Early Settlements- Fulton's Mill— Early Milling- 
 Indian History — Bouquet's' Expedition — Indian 
 Towns- Burial Ground — Blounds — Murder of the In- 
 dian, Phillips— Mining, its Development in the 
 
 Township— Canal LewisviUe— Churches 599 
 
 CHAPTER LXVIII.— Virginia Township.— Surveys — 
 Organization— Description— First Settlers— Churches 
 
 — Schools-^Industries — Moscow — Willow Brook 610 
 
 CHAPTER LXIX.— Washington Township.— Early Set- 
 tlers—Location-Topography—Early Justices— Indian 
 Camp— First Road- Mills and Distilleries— Wakatom- 
 
 ica Postofflce— Schools— Churches 614 
 
 CHAPTER LXX.— White Eyes Township.— Organiza- 
 tion and Original Boundaries— Topography— Ancient 
 Fort— Settlement— Population— Postofflces- Avondale 
 
 —Mills— Churches 618 
 
 Biographical Sketches 627 
 
 Addenda 825 
 
 Errata 833 
 
'-t. 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 BY -A.. 
 
 GR^HA-M. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 INTEODUCTORY —TOPOGRAPHY -GEOLOGY —PRIMITIVE-RACES —ANTIQUITIES —INDIAN 
 
 TRIBES. 
 
 THE present State of Ohio, comprising an 
 extent of country 210 miles nortli and south, 
 220 miles east and west, in length and breadth — 
 25,576,969 acres — is a part of the Old Northwest 
 Territory. This Territory embraced all of the 
 present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, 
 Wisconsin and so much of Minnesota as lies east 
 of the Mississippi River. It became a corporate 
 existence soon after the formation of the Virginia 
 Colony, and when that colony took on the dignity 
 of State government it became a county thereof, 
 whose exact outline was unknown. The county 
 embraced in its limits more territory than is com- 
 prised in all the New England and Middle States, 
 and was the largest county ever known in the 
 United States. It is watered by the finest system 
 of rivers on the globe ; while its inland seas are 
 without a parallel. Its entire southern boundary 
 is traversed by the beautiful Ohio, its western by 
 the majestic Mississippi, and its northern and a 
 part of its eastern are bounded by the fresh-water 
 lakes, whose clear waters preserve an even temper- 
 ature over its entire surface. Into these reservoirs 
 of commerce flow innumerable streams of limpid 
 water, which come from glen and dale, from 
 mountain and valley, from forest and prairie — all 
 avenues of health, commerce and prosperity. 
 Ohio is in the best part of this territory — south 
 of its river are tropical heats ; north of Lake Erie 
 are polar snows and a polar climate. 
 
 The territory comprised in Ohio has always re- 
 mained the same. Ohio's history differs somewhat 
 from other States, in that it was never under Ter- 
 ritorial government. When it was created, it was 
 made a State, and did not pass through the stage 
 incident to the most of other States, V. e., exist as 
 a Territory before being advanced to the powers of 
 
 a State. Such was not the case with the other 
 States of the West ; all were Territories, with Terri- 
 torial forms of government, ere they became States. 
 
 Ohio's boundaries are, on the north. Lake Brie, 
 and Michigan ; on the west, Indiana ; on the south, 
 the Ohio River, separating it from Kentucky; 
 and, on the east, Pennsylvania and West Virginia. 
 It is situated between 38° 25' and 42° north 
 latitude ; and 80° 30' and 84° 50' west longitude 
 from Greenwich, or 3° 30' and 7° 50' west from 
 Washington. Its greatest length, from north 
 to south, is 210 miles; the ^extreme width, from 
 east to west, 220 miles. Were this an exact out- 
 line, the area of the State would be 46,200 square 
 mUes, or 29,568,000 acres; as the outlines of the 
 State are, however, rather irregular, the area is 
 estimated at 39,964 square miles, or 25,576,960 
 acres. In the last census — 1870 — the total num- 
 ber of acres in Ohio is given as 21,712,420, of 
 which 14,469,132 acres are improved, and 6,883,- 
 575 acres are woodland. By the last statistical 
 report of the State Auditor, 20,965,3711 acres are 
 reported as taxable lands. This omits many acres 
 untaxable for various reasons, which would make the 
 estimate, 25,576,960, nearly correct. 
 
 The face of the country, in Ohio, taken as a 
 whole, presents the appearance of an extensive 
 monotonous plain. It is moderately undulating 
 but not mountainous, and is excavated in places by 
 the streams coursing over its surface, whose waters 
 have forced a way for themselves through cliffs of 
 sandstone rock, leaving abutments of this material 
 in bold outline. There are no mountain ranges, 
 geological uplifts or peaks. A low ridge enters the 
 State, near the northeast corner, and crosses it in a 
 southwesterly direction, emerging near the inter- 
 section of the 40th degree of north latitude with 
 
13 
 
 HISTOKY or OHIO. 
 
 the western boundary of the State. This " divide " 
 separates the lake and Ohio River waters, and main- 
 tains an elevation of a little more than thirteen 
 hundred feet above the level of the ocean. The 
 highest part is in Logan County, where the eleva- 
 tion is 1,550 feet. 
 
 North of this ridge the surface is generally level, 
 with a gentle inclination toward the lake, the ine- 
 qualities of the surface being caused by the streams 
 which empty into the lake. The central part of 
 Ohio is almost, in general, a level plain, about one 
 thousand feet above the level of the sea, sHghtly 
 incHning southward. The Southern part of the 
 State is rather hilly, the valleys growing deeper as 
 they incline toward the great valley of the Ohio, 
 which is several hundred feet below the general 
 level of the State. In the southern counties, the 
 surface is generally diversified by the inequalities 
 produced by the excavating power of the Ohio 
 River and its tributaries, exercised through long 
 periods of time. There are a few prairies, or plains, 
 in the central and northwestern parts of the State, 
 but over its greater portion originally existed im- 
 mense growths of timber. 
 
 The " divide," or water-shed, referred to, between 
 the waters of Lake Erie and the Ohio River, is 
 less elevated in Ohio than in New York and Penn- 
 sylvania, though the difference is small. To a per- 
 son passing over the State in a balloon, its surface 
 presents an unvarying plain, whUe, to one sailing 
 down the Ohio River, it appears mountainous. 
 On this river are bluffs ranging from two hundred 
 and fifty to six hundred feet in height. As one 
 ascends the tributaries of the river, these bluffs 
 di mi nish in height until they become gentle undu- 
 lations, whUe toward the sources of the streams, 
 in the central part of the State, the banks often 
 become low and marshy. 
 
 The principal rivers are the Ohio, Muskingum, 
 Scioto and Miami, on the southern slope, emptying 
 into the Ohio ; on the northern, the Maumee, 
 Sandusky, Huron and Cuyahoga, emptying into 
 Lake Erie, and, all but the first named, entirely in 
 Ohio. 
 
 The Ohio, the chief river of the State, and from 
 which it derives its name, with its tributaries, drains 
 a country whose area is over two hundred thousand 
 square miles in extent, and extending from the 
 water-shed to Alabama. The river was first dis- 
 covered by La Salle in 1669, and was by him nav- 
 igated as far as the Palls, at Louisville, Ky. It is 
 formed by the junction of the Alleghany and 
 Monongahela rivers, in Pennsylvania, whose waters 
 
 unite at Pittsburgh. The entire length of the 
 river, from its source to its mouth, is 950 miles, 
 though by a straight line from Pittsburgh to Cairo, 
 it is only 615 miles. Its current is very gentle, 
 hardly three mUes per hour, the descent being only 
 five inches per mile. At high stages, the rate of 
 the current increases, and at low stages decreases. 
 Sometimes it is barely two miles per hour. The 
 average range between high and low water mark is 
 fifty feet, although several times the river has risen 
 more than sixty feet above low water mark. At 
 the lowest stage of the river, it is fordable many 
 places between Pittsburgh and Cincinnati. The 
 river abounds in islands, some of which are exceed- 
 ingly fertile, and noted in the history of the West. 
 Others, known as "tow-heads," are simply deposits 
 of sand. 
 
 The Scioto is one of the largest inland streams 
 in the State, and is one of the most beautiful riv- 
 ers. It rises in Hardin County, flows southeast- 
 erly to Columbus, where it receives its largest 
 affluent, the Olentangy ©r Whetstone, after which 
 its direction is southerly until it enters the Ohio at 
 Portsmouth. It flows through one of the rich- 
 est valleys in the State, and has for its compan- 
 ion the Ohio and Erie Canal, for a distance of 
 ninety miles. Its tributaries are, besides the Whet- 
 stone, the Darby, Walnut and Paint Creeks. 
 
 The Muskingum River is formed by the junc- 
 tion of the Tuscarawas and Waldhoning Rivers, 
 which rise in the northern part of the State and 
 unite at Coshocton. From the junction, the river 
 flows in a southeastern course about one hundred 
 miles, through a rich and populous valley, to the 
 Ohio, at Marietta, the oldest settlement in the 
 State. At its outlet, the Muskingum is over two 
 hundred yards wide. By improvements, it has 
 been made navigable ninety-five miles above Mari- 
 etta, as far as Dresden, where a side cut, three 
 miles long, uiites its waters with those of the Ohio 
 Canal. All along this stream exist, in abundant 
 profusion, the remains of an ancient civiliza- 
 tion, whose history is lost in the twilight of antiq- 
 uity. Extensive mounds, earthworks and various 
 fortifications, are everywhere to be found, inclosing 
 a mute history as silent as the race that dwelt here 
 and left these traces of their evistence. The same 
 may be said of all the other valleys in Ohio. 
 
 The Miami River — ^the scenes of many exploits 
 in pioneer days — rises in Hardin County, near the 
 headwaters of the Scioto, and runs southwesterly, 
 to the Ohio, passing Troy, Dayton and Hamilton. 
 It is a beautiful and rapid stream, flowing through 
 
HISTOEY or OHIO. 
 
 13 
 
 a highly productive and populous valley, in which 
 limestone and hard timber are abundant. Its total 
 length is about one hundred and fifty miles. 
 
 The Maumee is the largest river in the northern 
 part of Ohio. It rises in Indiana and flows north- 
 easterly, into Lake Erie. About eighty miles of 
 its course are in Ohio. It is navigable as far as 
 Perrysburg, eighteen miles from its mouth. The 
 other rivers north of the divide are all small, 
 rapid-running streams, affording a large amount of 
 good water-power, much utilized by mills and man- 
 ufactories. 
 
 A remarkable feature of the topography of 
 Ohio is its almost total absence of natural lakes or 
 ponds. A few very small ones are found near the 
 water-shed, but aU too small to be of any practical 
 value save as watering-places for stock. 
 
 Lake Erie, which forms nearly all the northern 
 boundary of the State, is next to the last or lowest 
 of America's "inland seas." It is 290 miles long, 
 and 57 miles wide at its greatest part. There are 
 no islands, except in the shallow water at the west 
 end, and very few bays. The greatest depth of 
 the lake is off Long Point, where the water is 312 
 feet deep. The shores are principally drift-clay or 
 hard-pan, upon which the waves are continually 
 encroaching. At Cleveland, from the first sur- 
 vey, in 1796, to 1842, the encroachment was 218 
 feet along the entire city front. The entire coast 
 is low, seldom rising above fifty feet at the water's 
 edge. 
 
 Lake Erie, like the others, has a variable sur- 
 face, rising and falling with the seasons, like great 
 rivers, called the "annual fluctuation," and a gen- 
 eral one, embracing a series of years, due to mete- 
 orological causes, known as the " secular fluctua- 
 tion." Its lowest known level was in February, 
 1819, rising more or less each year, until June, 
 1838, in the extreme, to six feet eight inches. 
 
 Lake Erie has several excellent harbors in Ohio, 
 among which are Cleveland, Toledo, Sandusky, 
 Port Clinton and Ashtabula. Valuable improve- 
 ments have been made in some of these, at the 
 expense of the Greneral Government. In 1818, 
 the first steamboat was launched on the lake. 
 Owing to the Falls of Niagara, it could go no 
 farther east than the outlet of Niagara River. 
 Since then, however, the opening of the Welland 
 Canal, in Canada, allows vessels drawing not more 
 than ten feet of water to pass from one lake to 
 the other, greatly facilitating navigation. 
 
 As early as 1836, Dr. S. P. Hildreth, Dr. John 
 Locke, Prof. J. H. Riddle and Mr. I. A. Lapham, 
 
 were appointed a committee by the Legislature of 
 Ohio to report the " best method of obtaining a 
 complete geological survey of the State, and an 
 estimate of the probable cost of the same." In the 
 preparation of their report. Dr. Hildreth examined 
 the coal-measures in the southeastern part of the 
 State, Prof. Riddle and Mr. Lapham made exam- 
 inations in the western and northern counties, 
 while Dr. Locke devoted his attention to chemical 
 analyses. These investigations resulted in the 
 presentation of much valuable information con- 
 cerning the mineral resources of the State and in 
 a plan for a geological survey. In accordance 
 with the recommendation of this Committee, the 
 Legislature, in 1837, passed a bill appropriating 
 $12,000 for the prosecution of the work during 
 the next year. The Geological Corps appointed 
 consisted of W. W. Mather, State Geologist, with 
 Dr. Hildreth, Dr. Locke, Prof J. P. Kirtland, J. 
 W. Foster, Charles Whittlesey and Charles Briggs, 
 Jr., Assistants. The results of the first year's 
 work appeared in 1838, in an octavo volume of 134 
 pages, with contributions from Mather, Hildreth, 
 Briggs, Kirtland and Whittlesey. In 1838, the 
 Legislature ordered the continuance of the work, 
 and, at the close of the year, a second report, of 
 286 pages, octavo, was issued, containing contribu- 
 tions from all the members of the survey. 
 
 Succeeding Legislatures failed to provide for a 
 continuance of the work, and, save that done by 
 private means, nothing was accomplished till 
 1869, when the Legislature again took up the 
 work. In the interim, individual enterprise had 
 done much. In 1841, Prof. James Hall passed 
 through the State, and, by his indentifioation of 
 several of the formations vrith those of New York, 
 for the first time fixed their geological age. The 
 next year, he issued the first map of the geology 
 of the State, in common with the geological maps 
 of all the region between the AUeghanies and the 
 Mississippi. Similar maps were published by Sir 
 Charles Lyell, in 1845; Prof. Edward Hitchcock, 
 in 1853, and by J. Mareon, in 1856. The first 
 individual map of the geology of Ohio was a very 
 small one, published by Col. Whittlesey, in 1848, 
 in Howe's History. In 1856, he published a 
 larger map, and, in 1865, another was issued by 
 Prof. Nelson Sayler. In 1867, Dr. J. S. Newberry 
 published a geological map and sketch of Ohio in 
 the Atlas of the State issued by H. S. Stebbins. 
 Up to this time, the geological knowledge was very 
 general in its character, and, consequently, errone- 
 ous in many of its details. Other States had been 
 
14 
 
 HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 accurately surveyed, yet Oliio remained a kind of 
 terra incognita, of -which the geology was less 
 known than any part of the surrounding area. 
 
 In 1869, the Legislature appropriated, for a new 
 survey, $13,900 for its support during one year, 
 and appointed Dr. Newberry Chief Geologist ; E. 
 B. Andrews, Edward Orton and J. H. Klippart 
 were appointed Assistants, and T. Gr. "Wormley, 
 Chemist. The result of the first year's work 
 was a volume of 164 pages, octavo, published in 
 18Y0. 
 
 This report, accompanied by maps and charts, 
 for the first time accurately defined the geological 
 formations as to age and area. Evidence was given 
 which set at rest questions of nearly thirty years' 
 standing, and established the fact that Ohio in- 
 cludes nearly double the number of formations be- 
 fore supposed to exist. Since that date, the sur- 
 veys have been regularly made. Each county is 
 being surveyed by itself, and its formation ac- 
 curately determined. Elsewhere in these pages, 
 these results are given, and to them the reader is 
 referred for the specific geology of the county. 
 Only general results can be noted here. 
 
 On the general geological map of the State, are 
 two sections of the State, taken at each northern 
 and southern extremity. These show, with the 
 map, the general outHne of the geological features 
 of Ohio, and are all that can be given here. Both 
 sections show the general arrangements of the 
 formation, and prove that they lie in sheets resting 
 one upon another, but not horizontally, as a great 
 arch traverses the State from Cincinnati to the 
 lake shore, between Toledo and Sandusky. Along 
 this line, which extends southward to Nashville, 
 Tenn., all the rocks are raised in a ridge or fold, 
 once a low mountain chain. In the lapse of 
 ages, it has, however, been extensively worn 
 away, and now, along a large part of its course, 
 the strata which once arched over it are re- 
 moved from its summit, and are found resting in 
 regular order on either side, dipping away from its 
 axis. Where the ridge was highest, the erosion 
 has been greatest, that being the reason why the 
 oldest rocks are exposed in the region about Cin- 
 cinnati. By following the line of this great arch 
 from Cincinnati northward, it will be seen that the 
 Helderberg limestone (No. 4), midway of the State, 
 is still unbroken, and stretches from side to side ; 
 while the Oriskany, the Comiferous, the Hamilton 
 and the Huron formations, though generally re- 
 moved from the crown of the arch, still remain 
 over a limited area near Bellefontaine, where they 
 
 form an island, which proves the former continuity 
 of the strata which compose it. 
 
 On the east side of the great anticlinal axis, the 
 rocks dip down into a basin, which, for several 
 hundred mUes north and south, occupies the inter- 
 val between the Nashville and Cincinnati ridge and 
 the first fold of the Alleghany Mountains. In 
 this basin, all the strata form trough-like layers, 
 their edges outcropping eastward on the flanks 
 of the Alleghanies, and westward along the anti- 
 clinal axis. As they dip from this margin east- 
 ward toward the center of the trough, near its 
 middle, on the eastern border of the State, the 
 older rocks are deeply buried, and the surface is 
 here underlaid by the highest and most recent of 
 our rock formations, the coal measures. In the 
 northwestern corner of the State, the strata dip 
 northwest from the antichnal and pass under the 
 Michigan coal basin, precisely as the same forma- 
 tions east of the anticlinal dip beneath the Alle- 
 ghany coal-field, of which Ohio's coal area forms a 
 part. 
 
 The rocks underlying the State all belong to 
 three of the great groups which geologists have 
 termed " systems," namely, the Silurian, Devonian 
 and Carboniferous. Each of these are again sub- 
 divided, for convenience, and numbered. Thug 
 the .Silurian system includes the Cincinnati group, 
 the Medina and Clinton groups, the Niagara 
 group, and the Salina and Water-Line groups. 
 The Devonian system includes the Oriskany sand- 
 stone, the Carboniferous limestone, the Hamilton 
 group, the Huron shale and the Erie shales. The 
 Carboniferous system includes the Waverly group, 
 the Carboniferous Conglomerate, the Coal Meas- 
 ures and the Drift. This last includes the surface, 
 and has been divided into six parts, numbering 
 from the lowest, viz.: A glacialed surface, the Gla- 
 cial Drift, the Erie Clays, the Forest Bed, the Ice- 
 berg Drift and the Terraces or Beaches, which 
 mark intervals of stability in the gradual recession 
 of the water surface to its present level. 
 _ " The history we may learn from these forma- 
 tions," says the geologist, " is something as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 " First. Subsequent to the Tertiary was a period 
 of continual elevation, during which the topog- 
 raphy of the country was much the same as now, 
 the draining streams following the lines they now 
 do, but cutting down their beds until they flowed 
 sometimes two hundred feet lower than they do at 
 present. In the latter part of this period of ele- 
 vation, glaciers, descending from the Canadian 
 
 9 ly 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 15 
 
 islands, excavated and occupied the valleys of the 
 great lakes, and covered the lowlands down nearly 
 to the Ohio. 
 
 '^Second. By a depression of the land and ele- 
 vation of temperature, the glaciers retreated north- 
 ward, leaving, in the interior of the continent, a 
 great basin of fresh water, in which the Erie clays 
 were deposited. 
 
 " Third. This water was drained away until a 
 broad land surface was exposed within the drift 
 area. Upon this surface grew forests, largely of 
 red and white cedar, inhabited by the elephant, 
 mastodon, giant beaver and other large, now ex- 
 tinct, animals. 
 
 "Fourth. The submergence of this ancient land 
 and the spreading over it, by iceberg agency, of 
 gravel, sand and bowlders, distributed just as ice- 
 bergs now spread their loads broadcast over the 
 sea bottom on the banks of Newfoundland. 
 
 "Fifth. The gradual draining-oiF of the waters, 
 leaving the land now as we find it, smoothly cov- 
 ered with all the layers of the drift, and well pre- 
 pared for human occupation." 
 
 " In sis days, the Lord made the heavens and 
 the earth, and rested the seventh day," records the 
 Scriptures, and, when all was done. He looked 
 upon the work of His own hands and pronounced 
 it " good." Surely none but a divine, omnipotent 
 hand could have done all this, and none can study 
 the "work of His hands" and not marvel at its 
 completeness. 
 
 The ancient dwellers of the Mississippi Valley 
 will always be a subject of great interest to the 
 antiquarian. Who they were, and whence they 
 came, are still unanswered questions, and may 
 remain so for ages. All over this valley, and, 
 in fact, in all parts of the New World, evidences 
 of an ancient civilization exist, whose remains are 
 now a wonder to all. The aboriginal races could 
 throw no light on these questions. They had 
 always seen the remains, and knew not whence 
 they came. Explorations aid but little in the solu- 
 tion of the problem, and only conjecture can be 
 entertained. The remains found in Ohio equal 
 any in the Valley. Indeed, some of them are vast 
 in extent, and consist of forts, fortifications, moats, 
 ditches, elevations and mounds, embracing many 
 acres in extent. 
 
 "It is not yet determined," says Col. Charles 
 Whittlesey, " whether we have discovered the first 
 or the original people who occupied the soil of 
 Ohio. Modern investigations are bringing to light 
 evidences of earlier races. Since the presence of 
 
 man has been established in Europe as a cotempor- 
 ary of the fossil elephant, mastodon, rhinoceros 
 and the horse, of the later drift or glacial period, 
 we may reasonably anticipate the presence of man 
 in America in that era. Such proofs are already 
 known, but they are not of that conclusive charac- 
 ter which amounts to .a demonstration. It is, how- 
 ever, known that an ancient people inhabited Ohio 
 in advance of the red men who were found here, 
 three centuries since, by the Spanish and French 
 explorers. 
 
 " Five and six hundred years before the arrival 
 of Columbus," says Col. Charles Whittlesey, "the 
 Northmen sailed from Norway, Iceland and Green- 
 land along the Atlantic coast as far as Long Island. 
 They found Indian tribes, in what is now New En- 
 gland, closely resembling those who lived upon the 
 coast and the St. Lawrence when the French and 
 English came to possess these regions. 
 
 " These red Indians had no traditions of a prior 
 people ; but over a large part of the lake country 
 and the valley of the Mississippi, earth-works, 
 mounds, pyramids, ditches and forts were discov- 
 ered — the work of a more ancient race, and a peo- 
 ple far in advance of the Indian. If they were 
 not civilized, they were not barbarians. They 
 were not mere hunters, but had fixed habitations, 
 cultivated the soil and were possessed of consider- 
 able mechanical skill. We know them as the 
 Mound-Builders, because they erected over the 
 mortal remains of their principal men and women 
 memorial mounds of earth or unhewn stone — of 
 which hundreds remain to our own day, so large 
 and high that they give rise to an impression of 
 the numbers and energy of their builders, such as 
 we receive from the pyramids of Egypt." 
 
 Might they not have been of the same race and 
 the same civilization ? Many competent authori- 
 ties conjecture they are the work of the lost tribes 
 of Israel ; but. the best they or any one can do is 
 only conjecture. 
 
 " In the burial-mounds," continues Col. Whit^ 
 tlesey, " there are always portions of one or more 
 human skeletons, generally partly consumed by 
 fire, with ornaments of stone, bone, shells, mica 
 and copper. The largest mound in Ohio is near 
 Miamisburg, Montgomery County. It is the 
 second largest in the West, being nearly seventy 
 feet high, originally, and about eight hundred feet 
 in circumference. This would give a superficial 
 area of nearly four acres. In 1864, the citizens 
 of Miamisburg sunk a shaft from the summit to 
 the natural surface, without finding the bones 
 
16 
 
 HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 or ashes of the great man for whom it was 
 intended. The exploration has considerably 
 lowered the mound, it being now about sixty feet 
 in height. 
 
 " Port Ancient, on the Little Miami, is a good 
 specimen of the military defenses of the Mound- 
 Builders. It is well located on a long, high, nar- 
 row, precipitous ridge. The parapets are now 
 from ten to eighteen feet high, and its perimeter 
 is sufficient to hold twenty thousand fighting men. 
 Anothel" prominent example of their works exists 
 near Newark, Licking County. This collection 
 presents a great variety of figures, circles, rectan- 
 gles, octagons and parallel banks, or highw;ays, 
 covering more than a thousand acres. The county 
 fair-ground is permanently located within an 
 ancient circle, a quarter of a mile in diameter, 
 with an embankment and interior ditch. Its high- 
 est place was over twenty feet from the top of the 
 moat to the bottom of the ditch." 
 
 One of the most curious-shaped works in this 
 county is known as the "Alligator," from its sup- 
 posed resemblance to that creature. When meas- 
 ured, several years ago, while in a good state of 
 preservation, its dimensions were two hundred 
 and ten feet in length, average width over sixty 
 feet, and height, at the highest point, seven feet. 
 It appears to be mainly composed of clay, and is 
 overgrown with grass. 
 
 Speaking of the writing of these people. Col. 
 Whittlesey says : " There is no evidence that they 
 had alphabetical characters, picture-writing or 
 hieroglyphics, though they must have had some 
 mode of recording events. Neither is there any proof 
 that they used domestic animals for tilling the soil, 
 or for the purpose of erecting the imposing earth- 
 works they have left. ' A very coarse cloth of 
 hemp, flax or nettles has been found on their 
 burial-hearths and around skeletons not consumed 
 by fire. 
 
 " The most extensive earthworks occupy many 
 of the sites of modern towns, and are always in 
 the vicinity of excellent land. Those about the 
 lakes are generally irregular earth forts, while 
 those about the rivers in the southern part of the 
 State are generally altars, pyramids, circles, cones 
 and rectangles of earth, among which fortresses or 
 strongholds are exceptions. 
 
 " Those on the north may not have been cotem- 
 porary or have been built by the same people. 
 They are far less prominent or extensive, which 
 indicates a people less in numbers as well as indus- 
 try, and whose principal occupation was war among 
 
 themselves or against their neighbors. This style 
 of works extends eastward along the south shore 
 of Lake Ontario, through New York. In Ohio, 
 there is a space along the water-shed, between the 
 lake and the Ohio, where there are few, if any, 
 ancient earthworks. It appears to have been a 
 vacant or neutral ground between different nations. 
 
 " The Indians of 'the North, dressed in skins, 
 cultivated the soil very sparingly, and manufactured 
 no woven cloth. On Lake Superior, there are 
 ancient copper mines wrought by the Mound- 
 Builders over fifteen hundred years ago." Copper 
 tools are occasionally found tempered sufficiently 
 hard to cut the hardest rooks. No knowledge of 
 such tempering exists now. The Indians can give 
 no more knowledge of the ancient mines than they 
 can of the mounds on the river bottoms. 
 
 " The Indians did not occupy the ancient earth- 
 works, nor did they construct such. They were 
 found as they are now — a hunter race, wholly 
 averse to labor. Their abodes were in rock shel- 
 ters, in caves, or in temporary sheds of bark and 
 boughs, or skins, easily moved from place to place. 
 Like most savage races, their habits are unchange- 
 able; at least, the example of white men, and 
 their efibrts during three centuries, have made 
 little, if any, impression." 
 
 When white men came to the territory now em- 
 braced in the State of Ohio, they found dwelling 
 here the Iroquois, Delawares, Shawanees, Miamis, 
 Wyandots and Ottawas. Each nation was com- 
 posed of several tribes or clans, and each was 
 often at war with the others. The first mentioned 
 of these occupied that part of the State whose 
 northern boundary was Lake Erie, as far west as 
 the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, where the city 
 of Cleveland now is ; thence the boundary turned 
 Southward in an irregular line, until it touched the 
 Ohio River, up which stream it continued to the 
 Pennsylvania State line, and thence northward to 
 the lake. This nation were the implacable foes of 
 the French, owing to the fact that Champlain, in 
 1609, made war against them. They occupied a 
 large part of New York and Pennsylvania, and 
 were the most insatiate conquerors among the 
 aborigines. When the French first came, to the 
 lakes, these monsters of the wilderness were engaged 
 in a war against their neighbors, a war that ended 
 in their conquering them, possessing their terri- 
 tory, and absorbing the remnants of the tribes into 
 their own nation. At the date of Champlain's 
 visit, the southern shore of Lake Erie was occupied 
 by the Eries, or, as the orthography of the word is 
 
 :v 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 17 
 
 sometimes given, Erigos, or Errienous.* About 
 forty years afterward, the Iroquois (Five Nations) 
 fell upon them with such fury and in such force 
 that the nation was annihilated. Those who 
 escaped the slaughter were absorbed among their 
 conquerors, but allowed to live on their own lands, 
 paying a sort of tribute to the Iroquois. This was 
 the policy of that nation in all its conquests. A 
 few years after the conquest of the Eries, the 
 Iroquois again took to. the war-path, and swept 
 through Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, even attacking 
 the Mississippi tribes. But for the intervention 
 and aid of the French, these tribes would have 
 shared the fate of the Hurons and Eries. Until 
 the year 1700, the Iroquois held the south shore 
 of Lake Erie so firmly that the French dared not 
 trade or travel along that side of the lake. Their 
 missionaries and traders penetrated this part of 
 Ohio as early as 1650, but generally suffered 
 death for their zeal. 
 
 Having completed the conquest of the Hurons 
 or Wyandots, about Lake Huron, and murdered 
 the Jesuit missionaries by modes of torture which 
 only they could devise, they permitted the residue 
 of the Hurons to settle around the west end of 
 Lake Erie. Here, with the Ottawas, they resided 
 whey the whites came to the State. Their country 
 was bounded on the south by a line running 
 through the central part of Wayne, Ashland, 
 Richland, Crawford and Wyandot Counties. At 
 the western boundary of this county, the line di- 
 verged northwesterly, leaving the State near the 
 northwest corner of Fulton County. Their north- 
 ern boundary was the lake ; the eastern, the Iro- 
 quois. 
 
 The Delawares, or " Lenni Lenapes," whom the 
 Iroquois had subjugated on the Susquehanna, were 
 assigned by their conquerors hunting-grounds on 
 the Muskingum. Their eastern boundary was the 
 country of the Iroquois (before defined), and their 
 northern, that of the Hurons. On the west, they 
 
 * Father Louis Hennepin, in his work published in 1684, thus 
 alludes to the Eries: -'These good fathers," referring to the 
 priests, " were great friends of the Hurons, who told them that the 
 Iroquois went to war beyond Virginia, or New Sweden, near a lake 
 which they called ^Erige,^ or 'JErie,' which signifies ^the cat* or 
 ' nation of the cat^'' and. because these savages brought captives from 
 this nation in returning to their cantons along this lake, the 
 Hurons named it, in their language, * Edge,' or ' Erihe,* ' (fee lalie of 
 , the cat,* and which our Canadians, in softening the word, have 
 called ' Lake Erie.' " 
 
 Charlevoix, writing in 1721, says: "The name it brars is that 
 of an Indian nation of the Huron (Wyandot) language, which was 
 formerly seated on its banks, and who have been entirely destroyed 
 by the Iroquois, Erie, in that language, signifies * caf,' and, in 
 some acounts, this nation is called the ' cat nation.* This name, 
 probably, comes from the large numbers of that animal found in 
 this region." 
 
 extended as far as a line drawn from the central 
 part of Richland County, in a semi-circular direc- 
 tion, south to the mouth of Leading Creek. Their 
 southern boundary was the Ohio River. 
 
 West of the Delawares, dwelt the Shawanees, a 
 troublesome people as neighbors, whether to whites 
 or Indians. Their country was bounded on the 
 north by the Hurons, on the east, by the Dela- 
 wares ; on the south, by the Ohio River. On the 
 west, their boundary was determined by a line 
 drawn southwesterly, and again southeasterly — 
 semi-circular — from a point on the southern 
 boundary of the Hurons, near the southwest corner 
 of Wyandot County, till it intersected the Ohio 
 River. 
 
 All the remainder of the State — all its western 
 part from the Ohio River to the Michigan line — 
 was occupied by the Miamis, Mineamis, Twigtwees, 
 or Tawixtawes, a powerful nation, whom the Iro- 
 quois were never fully able to subdue. 
 
 These nations occupied the State, partly by per- 
 mit of the Five Nations, and partly by inheritance, 
 and, though composed of many tribes, were about 
 all the savages to be found in this part of the 
 Northwest. 
 
 No sooner had the Americans obtained control 
 of this country, than they began, by treaty and 
 purchase, to acquire the lands of the natives. 
 They could not stem the tide of emigration ; peo- 
 ple, then as now, would go West, and hence the 
 necessity of peaceiuUy and rightfully acquiring the 
 land. " The true basis of title to Indian territory 
 is the right of civilized men to the soil for pur- 
 poses of cultivation." The S3,me maxim may be 
 applied to all uncivilized nations. When acquired 
 by such a right, either by treaty, purchase or con- 
 quest, the right to hold the same rests with the 
 power and development of the nation thus possess- 
 ing the land. ' 
 
 The English derived title to the territory 
 between the Alleghanies and the Mississippi partly 
 by the claim that, in discovering the Atlantic coast, 
 they had possession of the land from "ocean to 
 ocean," and partly by the treaty of Paris, in Feb- 
 ruary, 1763. Long before this treaty took place, 
 however, she had granted, to individuals and colo- 
 nies, extensive tracts of land in that part of Amer- 
 ica, based on the right of discovery. The French 
 had done better, and had acquired title to the land 
 by discovering the land itself and by consent of 
 the Indians dwelling thereon. The right to pos- 
 sess this country led to the French and Indian 
 war, ending in the supremacy of the English. 
 
18 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 The Five Nations claimed the territory in ques- 
 tion by right of conquest, and, though professing 
 friendship to the English, watched them with jeal- 
 ous eyes. In 1684, and again in 1726, that con- 
 federacy made cessions of lands to the English, 
 and these treaties and cessions of lands were re- 
 garded as sufficient title by the English, and were 
 insisted on in all subsequent treaties with the 
 Western Nations. The following statements were 
 collected by Col. Charles Whittlesey, which 
 show the principal treaties made with the red men 
 wherein land in Ohio was ceded by them to the 
 whites : 
 
 In September, 1726, the Iroquois, or Six Na- 
 tions, at Albany, ceded all their claims west of 
 Lake Erie and sixty miles in width along the 
 south shore of Lakes Erie and Ontario, from the 
 Cuyahoga to the Oswego River. 
 
 In 1744, this same nation made a treaty at 
 Lancaster, Penn., and ceded to the English all 
 their lands "that may be within the colony of 
 Virginia." 
 
 In 1752, this nation and other Western tribes 
 made a treaty at Logstown, Penn., wherein they 
 confirmed the Lancaster treaty and consented to 
 the settlements south of the Ohio River. 
 
 February 13, 1763, a treaty was made at Paris, 
 France, between the French and English, when 
 Canada and the eastern half of the Mississippi 
 Valley were ceded to the English. 
 
 In 1783, all the territory south of the Lakes, 
 and east of the Mississippi, was ceded by England 
 to America — the latter country then obtaining its 
 independence—by »which means the country was 
 gained by America. 
 
 October 24, 1784, the Six Nations made a 
 treaty, at Fort Stanwix, N. Y., with the Ameri- 
 cans, and ceded to them all the country claimed 
 by the tribe, west of Pennsylvania. 
 
 In 1785, the Chippewas, Delawares, Ottawas, 
 and Wyandots ceded to the United States, at 
 Fort Mcintosh, at the mouth of the Big Beaver, 
 all their claims east and south of the " Cayahaga," 
 the Portage Path, and the Tuscarawas, to Fort 
 Laurens (Bolivar), thence to Loramie's Fort (in 
 Shelby County) ; thence along the Portage Path to 
 the St. Mary's River and down it to the " Omee," 
 or Maumee, and along the lake shore to the 
 "Cayahaga." 
 
 January 3, 1786, the Shawanees, at Fort Fin- 
 ney, near the mouth ;of the Great Miami (not 
 owning the land on the Scioto occupied by them), 
 were allotted a tract at the heads of the two 
 
 Miamis and the Wabash, west of the Chippewas, 
 Delawares and Wyandots. 
 
 February 9, 1789, the Iroquois made a treaty 
 at Fort Harmar, wherein they confirmed the Fort 
 Stanwix treaty. At the same time, the Chi]ppewas, 
 Ottawas, Delawares, and Wyandots — to which the 
 Sauks and Pottawatomies assented — confirmed the 
 treaty made at Fort Mcintosh. 
 
 Period of war now existed till 1795. 
 
 August 3, 1795, Gen. Anthony Wayne, on 
 behalf of the United States, made a treaty with 
 twelve tribes, confirming the boundaries estab- 
 lished by the Fort Harmar and Fort Mcintosh 
 treaties, and extended the boundary to Fort Re- 
 covery and the mouth of the Kentucky River. 
 
 In June, 1796, the Senecas, represented by 
 Brant, ceded to the Connecticut Land Company 
 their rights east of the Cuyahoga. 
 
 In 1805, at Fort Industry, on the Maumee, the 
 Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Shawa- 
 nees, Menses, and Pottawatomies relinquished all 
 their lands west of the Cuyahoga, as far west as 
 the western line of the Reserve, and south of the 
 line from Fort Laurens to Loramie's Fort. 
 
 July 4, 1807, the Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyan- 
 dots, and Pottawatomies, at Detroit, ceded all that 
 part of Ohio north of the Maumee River, with 
 part of Michigan. 
 
 November 25, 1808, the same tribes with the 
 Shawanees, at Brownstown, Mich., granted the 
 Government a tract of land two miles wide, from 
 the west line of the Reserve to the rapids of the 
 Maumee, for the purpose of a road through the 
 Black Swamp. 
 
 September 18, 1815, at Springwells, near De- 
 troit, the Chippewas, Ottawas, Pottawatomies, Wy- 
 andots, Delawares, Senecas and Miamis, having 
 been engaged in the war of 1812 on the British 
 side, were confined in the grants made at Fort 
 Mcintosh and Greenville in 1785 and 1795. 
 
 September 29, 1817, at the rapids of the 
 Maumee, the Wyandots ceded their lands west of 
 the line of 1805, as far as Loramie's and the St. 
 Mary's River and north of the Maumee. The 
 Pottawatomies, Chippewas, and Ottawas ceded the 
 territory west of the Detroit line of 1807, and 
 north of the Maumee. 
 
 October 6, 1818, the Miamis, at St. Mary's, 
 made a treaty in which they surrendered the re- 
 maining Indian territory in Ohio, north of the 
 Greenville treaty line and west of St. Mary's River. 
 
 The numerous treaties of peace with the West- 
 ern Indians for the delivery of prisoners were — 
 
 V 
 
HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 19 
 
 one by Gen. Forbes, at Fort Du Quesne (Pitts- 
 burgh), in 1758 ; one by Col. Bradstreet, at Erie, 
 in August, 1764; one by Col. Boquet, at the 
 mouth of the Walhonding, in November, 1764 ; 
 in May, 1765, at Johnson's, on the Mohawk, and 
 at Philadelphia, the same year ; in 1774, by Lord 
 Dunmore, at Camp Charlotte, Pickaway County. 
 By the treaty at the Maumee Rapids, in 1817, 
 reservations were conveyed by the United States 
 to all the tribes, with a view to induce them to 
 cultivate the soil and cease to be hunters. These 
 were, from time to time, as the impracticability of 
 the plan became manifest, purchased by the Gov- 
 ernment, the last of these being the Wyandot 
 Reserve, of twelve miles square, around Upper 
 Sandusky, in 1842, closing out all claims and com- 
 posing all the Indian difficulties in Ohio. The 
 open war had ceased in 1815, with the treaty of 
 Ghent. 
 
 " It is estimated that, from the French war of 
 1754 to the battle of the Maumee Rapids, in 
 1794, a period of forty years, there had been at 
 least 5,000 people killed or captured west of the 
 
 Alleghany Mountains. Eleven organized military 
 expeditions had been carried on against the West- 
 ern Indians prior to the war of 1812, seven regu- 
 lar engagements fought and about twelve hundred 
 men killed. More whites were slain in battle than 
 there were Indian braves killed in military expedi- 
 tions, and by private raids and murders ; yet, in 
 1811, all the Ohio tribes combined could not mus- 
 ter 2,000 warriors." 
 
 Attempts to determine the number of persons 
 comprising the Indian tribes in Ohio, and their 
 location, have resulted in nothing better than 
 estimates. It is supposed that, at the commence- 
 ment of the Revolution, there were about six 
 thousand Indians in the present confines of the 
 State, but their villages were little more than 
 movable camps. Savage men, like savage beasts, 
 are engaged in continual migrations. Now, none 
 are left. The white man occupies the home of 
 the red man. Now 
 
 " The verdant hilla 
 Are covered o'er with growing grain, 
 And white men till the soil, 
 Where once the red man used to reign." 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 EARLY EXPLORATIONS IN THE WEST. 
 
 WHEN war, when ambition, when avarice 
 fail, religion pushes onward and succeeds. 
 In the discovery of the New World, wherever 
 man's aggrandizement was the paramount aim, 
 failure was sure to follow. When this gave way, 
 the followers of the Cross, whether Catholic or 
 Protestant, came on the field, and the result before 
 attempted soon appeared, though in a different way 
 and through difierent means than those supposed. 
 The first permanent efibrts of the white race to 
 penetrate the Western wilds of the New World 
 preceded any permanent English settlement north 
 of the Potomac. Years before the Pilgrims 
 anchored their bark on the cheerless shores of Cape 
 Cod, "the Roman Catholic Church had been plant- 
 ed by missionaries from France in the Eastern 
 moiety of Maine; and LeCaron, an ambitious 
 Franciscan^the companion of Champlain,had passed 
 . into the hunting-grounds of the Wyandots, and, 
 bound by the vows of his life, had, on foot or pad- 
 dling a bark canoe, gone onward, taking alms of the 
 until he reached the rivers of Lake 
 
 Huron." This was in 1615 or 1616, and only 
 eight years after Champlain had sailed up the wa- 
 ters of the St. Lawrence, and on the foot of a bold 
 cliif laid the foundation of the present City of 
 Quebec. From this place, founded to hold the 
 country, and to perpetuate the religion of his King, 
 went forth those emissaries of the Cross, whose zeal 
 has been the admiration of the world. The French 
 Colony in Canada was suppressed soon after its es- 
 tablishment, and for five years, until 1622, its im- 
 munities were enjoyed by the colonists. A grant 
 of New France, as the country was then known, was 
 made by Louis XIII to Richelieu, Champlain, 
 Razilly and others, who, immediately after the res- 
 toration of Quebec by its English conquerors, entered 
 Upon the control and government of their province. 
 Its limits embraced the whole basin of the. St. 
 Lawrence and of such other rivers in New France 
 as flowed directly into the sea. While away to 
 the south on the Gulf coast, was also included a 
 country rich in foliage and claimed in virtue of 
 the unsuccessful efforts of Coligny. 
 
 
20 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 Religious zeal as much as commercial prosperity 
 had influenced France to obtain and retain the de- 
 pendency of Canada. The commercial monopoly 
 of a privileged company could not foster a 
 colony ; the climate was too vigorous for agricult- 
 ure, and, at first there was little else except relig- 
 ious enthusiasm to give vitality to the province. 
 Champlain had been touched by the simphoity of 
 the Order of St. Francis, and had selected its priests 
 to aid him in his work. But another order, more 
 in favor at the Court, was interested, and succeed- 
 ed in excluding the mendicant order from the New 
 "World, established themselves in the new domain 
 and, by thus enlarging the borders of the French 
 King, it became entrusted to the Jesuits. 
 
 This "Society of Jesus," founded by Loyola 
 when Calvin's Institutes first saw the light, saw an 
 unequaled opportunity in the conversion of the 
 heathen in the Western wilds ; and, as its mem- 
 bers, pledged to obtain power only by infiuence of 
 mind over mind, sought the honors of opening the 
 way, there was no lack of men ready for the work. 
 Through them, the motive power in opening the 
 wilds of the Northwest was religion. " Religious 
 enthusiasm," says Bancroft, "colonized New Eng- 
 land, and religious enthusiasm founded Montreal, 
 made a conquest of the wilderness about the upper 
 lakes, and explored the Mississippi." 
 
 Through these priests — increased in a few years 
 to fifteen — a way was made across the West from 
 Quebec, above the regions of the lakes, below 
 which they dared not go for the relentless Mohawks. 
 To the northwest of Toronto, near the Lake Iro- 
 quois, a bay of Lake Huron, in September, 1634, 
 they raised the first humble house of the Society of 
 Jesus among the Hurons. Through them they 
 learned of the great lakes beyond, and resolved 
 one day to explore them and carry the Gospel of 
 peace to the heathen on their shores. Before this 
 could be done, many of them were called upon to 
 give up their lives at the martyr's stake and re- 
 ceive a martyr's crown. But one by one they 
 went on in their good work. If one fell by hun- 
 ger, cold, cruelty, or a terrible death, others stood 
 ready, and carrying their lives in their hands, 
 established other missions about the eastern shores 
 of Lake Huron and its adjacent waters. The 
 Five. Nations were for many years hostile toward 
 the French and murdered them and their red 
 allies whenever opportunity presented. For a 
 quarter of century, they retarded the advance of 
 the missionaries, and then only after wearied with 
 a long struggle, in which they began to see their 
 
 power declining, did they relinquish their warlike 
 propensities, and allow the Jesuits entrance to their 
 country. While this was going on, the traders 
 and Jesuits had penetrated farther, and farther 
 westward, until, when peace was declared, they 
 had seen the southwestern shores of Lake Superior 
 and the northern shores of Lake Michigan, called 
 by them Lake Illinois.* In August, 1654, two 
 young adventurers penetrated the wilds bordering 
 on these western lakes in company with a band of 
 Ottawas. Returning, they tell of the wonderful 
 country they have seen, of its vast forests, its 
 abundance of game, its mines of copper, and ex- 
 cite in their comrades a desire to see and explore 
 such a country. They tell of a vast expanse of 
 land before them, of the powerful Indian tribes 
 dwelling there, and of their anxiety to become an^ 
 nexed to the Frenchman, of whom they have 
 heard. The request is at once granted. Two 
 missionaries, Gabriel Dreuillettes and Leonard 
 Gareau, were selected .as envoys, but on their way 
 the fleet, propelled by tawny rowers, is met by a 
 wandering band of Mohawks and by them is dis- 
 persed. Not daunted, others stood ready to go. 
 The lot fell to Rene Mesnard.' He is charged to 
 visit the wilderness, select a suitable place for a 
 dwelling, and found a mission. With only a short 
 warning he is ready, "trusting," he says, "in the 
 Providence which feeds the little birds of the 
 desert and clothes the wild flowers of the forest." 
 In October, 1660, he reached a bay, which he 
 called St. Theresa, on the south shore of Lake 
 Superior. After a residence of eight months, he 
 yielded to the invitation of the Hurons who had 
 taken refuge on the Island of St. Michael, and 
 bidding adieu to his neophytes and the French, he 
 departed. While on the way to the Bay of Che- 
 goi-me-gon, probably at a portage, he became 
 separated from his companion and was never after- 
 ward heard of Long after, his cassock and his 
 breviary were kept as amulets among the Sioux. 
 Difficulties now arose in the management of the 
 colony, and for awhile it was on the verge of dis- 
 solution. The King sent a regiment under com- 
 mand of the aged Tracy, as a safeguard against 
 the Iroquois, now proving themselves enemies to 
 
 *Mr. C. W. ButterJeld, author of OraKfarSn Campaign, and 
 good autbority, says : "Jolm Nicholet, a Frenchman, left Quebec 
 and Throe Rivera in the summer of 1634, and visiteii the Hurons on 
 Georgian Bay, the Cbippewaa at the Sault Ste. Marie, and the Win- 
 nebagoes in Wisconsin, returning to Quebec in the summer of 1635, 
 This was tho first white man to see any part of the Nortliwest 
 Territory. In 1641, two Jesuit priests were at the Sault Ste, Marie 
 for a brief time. Then two French traders reached Lalse Superior, 
 and after them came that tide of emigration on which the French 
 based their claim to the country." 
 
s^i 
 
 HISTOBY or OHIO. 
 
 21 
 
 the French. Accompanying him were Courcelles, 
 as Governor, and M. Talon, who subsequently fig- 
 ures in Northwestern history. By 1665, affairs 
 were settled and new attempts to found a mission 
 among the lake tribes were projected. 
 
 "With better hopes — undismayed by the sad 
 fate of their predecessors" in August, Claude 
 Allouez embarked on a mission by way of Ottawa 
 to the Far West. Early in September he reached 
 the rapids through which rush the waters of the 
 lakes to Huron. Sailing by lofty sculptured rocks 
 and over waters of crystal purity, he reached the 
 Chippewa village just as the young warriors were 
 bent on organizing a war expedition against the 
 Sioux. Commanding peace in the name of his 
 King, he called a council and offered the commerce 
 and protection of hLs nation. He was obeyed, and 
 soon a chapel arose on the shore of the bay, to 
 which admiring crowds from the south and west 
 gathered to listen to the story of the Cross. 
 
 The scattered Hurons and Ottawas north of 
 Lake Superior ; the Pottawatomies from Lake Mich- 
 igan; the Sacs and Foxes from the Far West; the 
 Illinois from the prairies, all came to hear him, and 
 all besought him to go with them. To the last 
 nation Allouez desired to go. They told him of a 
 " great river that flowed to the sea, "and of "their 
 vast prairies, where herds of buffalo, deer and 
 other animals grazed on the tall grass." "Their 
 country," said the missionary, "is the best field 
 for the Grospel. Had I had leisure, I would have 
 gone to their dwellings to see with my own eyes 
 all the good that was told me of them." 
 
 He remained two years, teaching the natives, 
 studying their language and habits, and then 
 returned to Quebec. Such was the account that 
 he gave, that in two days he was joined by 
 Louis Nicholas and was on his way back to his 
 mission. 
 
 Peace being now established, more missionaries 
 came from France. Among them were Claude 
 Dablon and Jacques Marquette, both of whom 
 went on to the mission among the Chippewas at the 
 Sault. They reached there in 1668 and found 
 Allouez busy. The mission ^as now a reality and 
 given the name of St. Mary. It is often written 
 " Sault Ste. Marie," after the French method, and 
 is the oldest settlement by white men in the bounds 
 of the Northwest Territory. It has been founded 
 over two hundred years. Here on the iilhospitable 
 northern shores, hundreds of miles away from 
 friends, did this triumvirate employ themselves in 
 extending their religion and the influence of their 
 
 King. Traversing the shores of the great lakes 
 near them, they pass down the western bank of 
 Lake Michigan as far as Green Bay, along the 
 southern shore of Lake Superior to its western ex- 
 tremity, everywhere preaching the story of Jesus. 
 " Though suffering be their lot and martyrdom 
 their crown," they went on, only conscious that 
 they were lajjoring for their Master and would, in 
 the end, win the crown. 
 
 The great river away to the West of which they 
 heard so much was yet unknown to them. To ex- 
 plore it, to visit the tribes on its banks and preach 
 to them the Gospel and secure their trade, became 
 the aim of Marquette, who originated the idea of 
 its discovery. While engaged at the mission at the 
 Sault, he resolved to attempt it in the autumn of 
 1669. Delay, however, intervened — for Allouez 
 had exchanged the mission at Che-goi-me-gon for 
 one at Green Bay, whither Marquette was sent. 
 While here he employed a young Illinois Indian 
 to teach him the language of that nation, and there- 
 by prepare himself for the enterprise. 
 
 Continued commerce with the Western Indians 
 gave protection and confirmed their attachment. 
 Talon, the intendant of the colony of New France, 
 to further spread its power and to learn more of the 
 country and its inhabitants, convened a congress 
 of the Indians at the Falls of St. Mary, to which 
 he sent St. Lusson on his behalf. Nicholas Perrot 
 sent invitations in every direction for more than a 
 hundred leagues round about, and fourteen nations, 
 among them Sacs, Foxes and Miamis, agreed to be 
 present by their embassadors. 
 
 The congress met on the fourth day of June, 
 1671. St. Lusson, through Allouez, his interpre- 
 ter, announced to the assembled natives that they, 
 and through them their nations, were placed under 
 the protection of the French King, and to him 
 were their furs and peltries to be traded. A cross 
 of cedar was raised, and amidst the groves of mar 
 pie and of pine, of elm and hemlock that are so 
 strangely intermingled on the banks of the St. 
 Mary, the whole company of the French, bowing 
 before the emblem of man's redemption, chanted to 
 its glory a hymn of the seventh century : 
 
 "The banners of heaven's King advance; 
 The mysteries of the Cross shines forth."* 
 
 A cedar column was planted by the cross and 
 marked with the lOies of the Bourbons, The 
 power of Prance, thus uplifted in the West of 
 which Ohio is now a part, was, however, not destined 
 
 ^ 
 
23 
 
 HISTOKT OF OHIO. 
 
 to endure, and the ambition of -its monarchs was 
 to have only a partial fulfillment. 
 
 The same year that the congress was held, Mar- 
 quette had founded a mission among the Hurons 
 at Point St. Ignaee, on the continent north of the 
 peninsula of Michigan. Although the climate 
 was severe, and vegetation scarce, yet fish abounded, 
 and at this establishment, long maintained as a 
 key to further explorations, prayer and praise were 
 heard daily for many years. Here, also, Marquette 
 gained a footing among the founders of Michigan. 
 While he was doing this, Allouez and Dablon were 
 exploring countries south and west, going as far as 
 the Mascoutins and Kickapoos on the Milwaukee, 
 and the Miamis at the head of Lake Michigan. 
 Allouez continued even as far as the Sacs and Foxes 
 on the river which bears their name. 
 
 The discovery of the IMississippi, heightened by 
 these explorations, was now at hand. The enter- 
 prise, projected by Marquette, was received with 
 favor by M. Talon, who desired thus to perpetuate 
 his rule in New France, now drawing to a close. 
 He was joined by Joliet, of Quebec, an emissary 
 of his King, commissioned by royal magnate to 
 take possession of the country in the name of the 
 French. Of him but little else is known. This 
 one excursion, however, gives him immortality, 
 and as long as time shall last his name and that of 
 Marquette will endure. When Marquette made 
 known his intention to the Pottawatomies, they 
 were filled with wonder, and endeavored to dis- 
 suade him from his purpose. " Those distant na- 
 tions," said they, " never spare the strangers; the 
 Great Kiver abounds in monsters, ready to swal- 
 low both men and canoes ; there are great cataracts 
 and rapids, over which you will be dashed to 
 pieces; the excessive heats will cause your death." 
 "I shall gladly lay down my life for the salvation 
 of souls," replied the good man; and the docile 
 nation joined him. 
 
 On the 9th day of June, 1673, they reached 
 the village on Fox River, where were Kickapoos, 
 Mascoutins and Miamis dwelling together on an 
 expanse of lovely prairie, dotted here and there by 
 groves of magnificent trees, and where was a 
 cross garlanded by wild flowers, and bows and ar- 
 rows, and skins and belts, offerings to the Great 
 Manitou. Allouez had been here in one of his 
 wanderings, and, as was his wont, had left this 
 emblem of his faith. 
 
 Assembling the natives, Marquette said, " My 
 companion is an envoy of France to discover new 
 countries ; and I am an embassador from God to 
 
 enlighten them with the Gospel." Offering pres- 
 ents, he begged two guides for the morrow. The 
 Indians answered courteously, and gave in 
 return a mat to serve as a couch during the long 
 voyage. 
 
 Early in the morning of the next day, the 10th 
 of June, with all nature in her brightest robes, 
 these two men, with five Frenchmen and two Al- 
 gonquin guides, set out on their journey. Lifting 
 two canoes to their shoulders, they quickly cross 
 the narrow portage dividing the Fox from the 
 Wisconsin River, and prepare to embark on its 
 clear waters. "Uttering a special prayer to the 
 Immaculate Virgin, they leave the stream, that, 
 flowing onward, could have borne their greetings 
 to the castle of Quebec. 'The guides returned,' 
 says the gentle Marquette, 'leaving us alone in 
 this unknown land, in the hand of Providence.' 
 France and Christianity stood alone in the valley 
 of the Mississippi. Embarking on the broad 
 Wisconsin, the discoverers, as they sailed west, 
 went solitarily down the stream between alternate 
 prairies and hillsides, beholding neither man nor 
 the wonted beasts of the forests ; no sound broke 
 the silence but the ripple of the canoe and the 
 lowing of the buffalo. In seven days, ' they en- 
 tered happily the Great River, vrith a joy that 
 could not be expressed ; ' and the two birehbark 
 canoes, raising their happy sails under new skies 
 and tQ unknown breezes, floated down the calm 
 magnificence of the ocean stream, over the broad, 
 clear sand-bars, the resort of innumerable water- 
 fowl — ^gliding past islets that swelled from the 
 bosom of the stream, with their tufts of massive 
 thickets, and between the wild plains of Illinois 
 and Iowa, all garlanded with majestic forests, or 
 checkered by island groves and the open vastness 
 of the prairie."* 
 
 Continuing on down the mighty stream, they 
 saw no signs of human hfe until the 25th of 
 June, when they discovered a small foot-path on the 
 west bank of the river, leading away into the 
 prairie. Leaving their companions in the canoes, 
 Marquette and Joliet followed the path, resolved 
 to brave a meeting alone with the savages. After 
 a walk of six miles they came in sight of a village 
 on the banks of a river, while not far away they 
 discovered two others. The river was the " Mou- 
 in-gou-e-na," or Moingona, now corrupted into 
 Des Moines. These two men, the first of their 
 race who ever trod the soil west of the Great 
 
 * Bancroft. 
 
HISTOEY OP OHIO. 
 
 33 
 
 River, commended themselves to God, and, uttering 
 a loud cry, advanced to the nearest village. 
 The Indians hear, and thinking their visitors 
 celestial beings, four old men advance with rever- 
 ential mien, and offer the pipe of peace. " We 
 are Illinois," said they, and they offered the calu- 
 met. They had heard of the Frenchmen, and 
 welcomed them to their wigwams, followed by the 
 devouring gaze of an astonished crowd. At a 
 great council held soon after, Marquette published 
 to them the true God, their Author. He also 
 spoke of his nation and of his King, who had 
 chastised the Five Nations and commanded peace. 
 He questioned them concerning the Great River 
 and its tributaries, and the tribes dwelling on its 
 banks. A magnificent feast was spread before 
 them, and the conference continued several days. 
 At the close of thg sixth day, the chieftains of the 
 tribes, with numerous trains of warriors, attended 
 the visitors to their canoes, and selecting a peace- 
 pipe, gayly caparisoned, they hung the sacred 
 calumet, emblem of peace to all and a safeguard 
 among the nations, about the good Father's neck, 
 and bid the strangers good speed. "I did not 
 fear death," writes Marquette; "I should have 
 esteemed it the greatest happiness to have died 
 for the glory of God." On th^ir journey, they 
 passed the perpendicular rocks, whose sculptured 
 sides showed them the monsters they should meet. 
 Farther down, they pass the turgid flood of the 
 Missouri, known to them by its Algonquin name, 
 Pekitanoni. Resolving in his heart to one day 
 explore its flood, Marquette rejoiced in the new 
 world it evidently could open to him. A little 
 farther down, they pass the blufis where now is a 
 mighty emporium, then sUent as when created. In 
 a little less than forty leagues, they pass the clear 
 waters of the beautiful Ohio, then, and long after- 
 ward, known as the Wabash. Its banks were in- 
 habited by numerous villages of the peaceful 
 Shawanee^, who then quailed under the incursions 
 of the dreadftil Iroquois. As they go on down the 
 mighty stream, the canes become thicker, the insects 
 more fierce, the heat more intolerable. The prairies 
 and their cool breezes vanish, and forests of white- 
 wood, admirable for their vastness and height, crowd 
 close upon the pebbly shore. It is observed that the 
 Chickasaws have guns, and have learned how to 
 use them. Near the latitude of 33 degrees, they 
 encounter a great village, whose inhabitants pre- 
 sent an inhospitable and warlike front. The pipe 
 of peace is held aloft, and instantly the savage foe 
 drops his arms and extends a friendly greeting. 
 
 Remaining here till the next day, they are escorted 
 for eight or ten leagues to the village of Akansea. 
 They are now at the limit of their voyage. The 
 Indians speak a dialect unknown to them. The 
 natives show furs and axes of steel, the latter prov- 
 ing they have traded with Europeans. The two 
 travelers now learn that the Father of Wa- 
 ters went neither to the Western sea nor to the 
 Florida coast, but straight south, and conclude not 
 to encounter the burning heats of a tropical clime, 
 but return and find tbe outlet again. They 
 had done enough now, and must report their dis- 
 covery. 
 
 On the 17th day of July, 1673, one hundred 
 and thirty-two years after the disastrous journey 
 of De Soto, which led to no permanent results, 
 Marquette and Joliet left the village of Akansea 
 on their way back. At the 38th degree, they en- 
 counter the waters of the Illinois which they had 
 before noticed, and which the natives told them 
 afforded a much shorter route to the lakes. Pad- 
 dling up its limpid waters, they see a country un- 
 surpassed in beauty. Broad prairies, beautiful up- 
 lands, luxuriant groves, all mingled in excellent 
 harmony as they ascend the river. Near the head 
 of the river, they pause at a great village of the 
 Illinois, and across the river behold a rocky prom- 
 ontory standing boldly out against the landscape. 
 The Indians entreat the gentle missionary to re- 
 main among them, and teach them the way of life. 
 He cannot do this, but promises to return when he 
 can and instruct them. The town was on a plain 
 near the present village of Utica, in La Salle 
 County, 111., and the rock was Starved Rock, 
 afterward noted in the annals of the Northwest. 
 One of the chiefs and some young men conduct 
 the party to the Chicago River, where the present 
 mighty city is, from where, continuing their jour- 
 ney along the western shores of the lake, they 
 reach Green Bay early in September. 
 
 The great valley of the West was now open. 
 The "Messippi" rolled its mighty flood to a south- 
 ern sea, and must be sully explored. Marquette's 
 health had keenly suffered by the voyage and he 
 concluded to remain here and rest. Joliet hasten- 
 ed on to Quebec to report his discoveries. During 
 the journey, each had preserved a description of 
 the route they had passed over, as well as the 
 country and its inhabitants. While on the way 
 to Quebec, at the foot of the rapids near Montreal, 
 by some means one of Joliet's canoes became cap- 
 sized, and by it he Ipst his box of papers and two 
 of his men. A greater calamity could have 
 
24 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 hardly happened him. In a letter to Gov. 
 Frontenac, JoHet says : 
 
 " I had escaped every peril from the Indians ; I 
 had passed forty-two rapids, and was on the point 
 of disembarking, full of joy at the success of so 
 long and difficult an enterprise, when my canoe 
 capsized after all the danger seemed over. I lost 
 my two men and box of papers within sight of the 
 French settlements, which I had lefb almost two 
 years before. Nothing remains now to me but 
 my life, and the ardent desire to employ it in any 
 service you may please to direct." 
 
 When Joliet made known his discoveries, a 
 Te Deum was chanted in the Cathedral at Quebec, 
 and all Canada was filled with joy. The news 
 crossed the ocean, and the French saw in the vista 
 of coming years a vast dependency arise in the val- 
 ley, partially explored, which was to extend her 
 domain and enrich her treasury. Fearing En- 
 gland might profit by the discovery and claim the 
 country, she attempted as far as possible to prevent 
 the news from becoming general. Joliet was re- 
 warded by the gift of the Island of Anticosti, in 
 the St. Lawrence, while Marquette, conscious of 
 his service to his Master, was content with the 
 salvation of souls. 
 
 Marquette, left at Green Bay, suffered long with 
 his malady, and was not permitted, until the au- 
 tumn of the following year (16Y4), to return and 
 teach the Illinois Indians. With this purpose in 
 view, he left Green Bay on the 25th of October 
 with two Frenchmen and a number of Illinois and 
 Pottawatomie Indians for the villages on the 
 Chicago and Illinois Rivers. Entering Lake 
 Michigan, they encountered adverse winds and 
 waves and were more than a month on the way. 
 Going some distance up the Chicago River, they 
 found Marquette too weak to proceed farther, his 
 malady having assumed a violent form, and land- 
 ing, they erected two huts and prepared to pass 
 the winter. The good missionary taught the na- 
 tives here daily, in spite of his afflictions, while 
 his companions supplied him and themselves with 
 food by fishing and hunting. Thus the winter 
 wore away, and Marquette, renewing his vows, pre- 
 pared to go on to the village at the foot of the 
 rocky gitadel, where he had been two years before. 
 On the 13th of March, 1675, they left their huts 
 and, rowing on up the Chicago to the portage be- 
 tween that and the Desplaines, embarked on their 
 way. Amid the incessant rains of spring, they 
 were rapidly borne down that stream to the Illi- 
 nois, on whose rushing flood they floated to the 
 
 object of their destination. At the great town the 
 missionary was received as a heavenly messenger, 
 and as he preached to them of heaven and hell, 
 of angels and demons, of good and bad deeds, 
 they regarded him as divine and besought him to 
 remain among them. The town then contained an 
 immense concourse of natives, drawn hither by the 
 reports they heard, and assembling them before him 
 on the plain near their village, where now are pros- 
 perous farms, he held before their astonished gaze 
 four large pictures of the Holy Virgin, and daily 
 harangued them on the duties of Christianity and 
 the necessity of conforming their conduct to the 
 words they heard. His strength was fast declining 
 and warned him he could not long remain. Find- 
 ing he must go, the Indians furnished him an 
 escort as far as the lake, on whose turbulent waters 
 he embarked with his two :^ithftil attendants. 
 They turned their canoes for the Mackinaw Mis- 
 sion, which the afllicted missionary hoped to reach 
 before death came. As they coasted along the 
 eastern shores of the lake, the vernal hue of May 
 began to cover the hillsides with robes of green, 
 now dimmed to the eye of the departing Father, who . 
 became too weak to view them. By the 19tii of 
 the month, he could go no farther, and requested 
 his men to land and build him a hut in which he 
 might pass away. That done, he gave, with great 
 composure, directions concerning his burial, and 
 thanked God that he was permitted to die in the 
 wilderness in the midst of his work, an unshaken 
 believer in the faith he had so earnestly preached. 
 As twilight came on, he told his weary attendants 
 to rest, promising that when death should come he 
 would call them. At an early hour, on the morn- 
 ing of the 20th of May, 1675, they heard a feeble 
 voice, and hastening to his side found that the gen- 
 tle spirit of the good missionary had gone to heav- 
 en. His hand grasped the crucifix, and his lips 
 bore as their last sound the name of the Virgin. 
 They dug a grave near the banks of the stream 
 and buried him as he had requested. There in a 
 lonely wilderness the pea,cefiil soul of Marquette 
 had at last found a rest, and his weary labors closed. 
 His companions went on to the mission, where 
 the news of his death caused great sorrow, for he 
 was one beloved by all. 
 
 Three years after his burial, the Ottawas, hunting 
 in the vicinity of his grave, determined to carry 
 his bones to the mission at their home, in accor- 
 dance with an ancient custom of their tribe. Hav- 
 ing opened the grave, at whose head a cross had 
 been planted, they carefully removed the bones and 
 
l^ 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 25 
 
 cleaning them, a funeral procession of thirty canoes 
 bore them to the Mackinaw Mission, singing the 
 songs he had taught them. At the shores of the 
 mission the bones were received by the priests, and, 
 with great ceremony, buried under the floor of the 
 rude chapel. 
 
 While Marquette and Joliet were exploring the 
 head-waters of the "Great River," another man, 
 fearless in purpose, pious in heart, and loyal to 
 his country, was living in Canada and watching 
 the operations of his fellow-countrymen with 
 keen eyes. When the French first saw the in- 
 hospitable shores of the St. Lawrence, in 1535, 
 under the lead of Jacques Cartier, and had opened 
 a new country to their crown, men were not 
 lacking to further extend the discovery. In 1608, 
 Champlain came, and at the foot of a cliff on that 
 river founded Quebec. Seven years after, he 
 brought four Recollet monks ; and through them 
 and the Jesuits the discoveries already narrated 
 occurred. Champlain died in 1635, one hundred 
 years after Cartier's first visit, but not Tintil he 
 had explored the northern lakes as far as Lake 
 Huron, on whose rocky shores he, as the progenitor 
 of a mighty race to follow, set his feet. He, with 
 others, held to the idea that somewhere across the 
 country, a river highway extended to the Western 
 ocean. The reports from the missions whose 
 history has been given aided this belief; and not 
 until Marquette and Joliet returned was the delu- 
 sion in any way dispelled. Before this was done, 
 however, the man to whom reference has been 
 made, Robert Cavalier, better known as La Salle, 
 had endeavored to solve the mystery, and, while 
 living on his grant of land eight miles above 
 Montreal, had indeed effected important discoveries. 
 
 La Salle, the nBxt actor in the field of explor- 
 ation after Champlain, was born in 1643. His 
 father's family was among the old and wealthy 
 burghers of Rouen, France, and its members 
 were fi-equently entrusted with important govern- 
 mental positions. He early exhibited such traits 
 of character as to mark him among his associates. 
 Coming from a wealthy family, he enjoyed all the 
 advantages of his day, and received, for the times, 
 an excellent education. He was a Catholic, 
 though his subsequent life does not prove him 
 to have been a religious enthusiast. From some 
 cause, he joined the Order of Loyola, but the cir- 
 cumscribed sphere of action set for him in the 
 order illy concurred with his independent dis- 
 position, and led to his separation from it. This 
 was efiected, however, in a good spirit, as they 
 
 considered him fit for a difierent field of action 
 than any presented by the order. Having a 
 brother in Canada, a member of the order of St. 
 Sulpice, he determined to join him. By his 
 connection with the Jesuits he had lost his share 
 of his father's estate, but, by some means, on his 
 death, which occurred about this time, he was 
 given a small share; and with this, in 1666, 
 he arrived in Montreal. All Canada was alive 
 with the news of the explorations; and La 
 Salle's mind, actively grasping the ideas he 
 afterward carried out, began to mature plans for 
 their perfection. At Montreal he found a semi- 
 nary of priests of the St. Sulpice Order who were 
 encouraging settlers by grants of land on easy 
 terms, hoping to establish a barrier of settlemente 
 between themselves and the Indians, made ene- 
 mies to the French by Champlain's actions when 
 founding Quebec. The Superior of the seminary, 
 learning of LaSalle's arrival, gratuitously ofiered 
 him a grant of land on the St. Lawrence, eight 
 miles above Montreal. The grant, though danger- 
 ously near the hostile Indians, was accepted, and 
 La Salle soon enjoyed an excellent trade in furs. 
 While employed in developing his claim, he learned 
 of the great unknown route, and burned with a 
 desire to solve its existence. He applied himself 
 closely to the study of Indian dialects, and in 
 three years is said to have made great progress 
 in their language. While on his farm his 
 thoughts often turned to the unknown land away 
 to the west, and, like all men of his day, he 
 desired to explore the route to the Western sea, 
 and thence obtain an easy trade with China and 
 Japan. The " Great River, which flowed to the 
 sea," must, thought they, find an outlet in the 
 Gulf of California. While musing on these 
 things, Marquette and Joliet were preparing to 
 descend the Wisconsin; and La Salle himself 
 learned from a wandering band of Senecas that a 
 river, called the Ohio, arose in their country and 
 flowed to the sea, but at such a distance that it 
 would require eight months to reach its mouth. 
 This must be the Great River, or a part of it: 
 for all geographers of the day considered the 
 Mississippi and its tributary as one stream. Plac- 
 ing great confidence on this hypothesis. La Salle 
 repaired to Quebec to obtain the sanction 
 of Gov. Courcelles. His plausible statements 
 soon won him the Governor and M. Talon, and 
 letters patent were issued granting the exploration. 
 No peciiniary aid was offered, and La Salle, hav- 
 ing expended all his means in improving his 
 
26 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 estate, was obliged to sell it to procure the 
 necessary outfit. The Superior of the seminary 
 being favorably disposed toward him, purchased 
 the greater part of his improvement, and realiz- 
 ing 2,800 livres, he purchased four canoes and the 
 necessary supplies for the expediti<)n. The semi- 
 nary was, at the same time, preparing for a similar 
 exploration. The priests of this order, emulating 
 the Jesuits, had established missions on the north- 
 ern shore of Lake Ontario. Hearing of populous 
 tribes still further west, they resolved to attempt 
 their conversion, and deputized two of their number 
 for the purpose. On going to Quebec to procure 
 the necessary supplies, they were advised of La 
 Salle's expedition down the Ohio, and resolved to 
 unite themselves with it. La Salle did not alto- 
 gether favor their attempt, as he believed the 
 Jesuits already had the field, and would not care 
 to have any aid from a rival order. His dispo- 
 sition also would not well brook the part they 
 assumed, of asking him to be a co-laborer rather 
 than a leader. However, the expeditions, merged 
 into one body, left the mission on the St. Law- 
 rence on the 6th of July, 1669, in seven canoes. 
 The party numbered twenty-four persons, who 
 "were accompanied by two canoes filled with 
 Indians who had visited La Salle, and who now 
 acted as guides. Their guides led them up the 
 St. Lawrence, over the expanse of Lake Ontario, 
 to their village on the banks of the Genesee, 
 where they expected to find guides to lead them 
 on to the Ohio. As La Salle only partially under- 
 stood their language, he was compelled to confer 
 with them by means of a Jesuit stationed at the 
 village. The Indians refused to furnish him the 
 expected aid, and even burned before his eyes a 
 prisoner, the only one who could give him any 
 knowledge he desired. He surmised |the Jesuits 
 were at the bottom of the matter, fearful lest the 
 disciples of St. Sulpice should gain a foothold in 
 the west. He lingered here a month, with the 
 hope of accoipplishing his object, when, by chance, 
 there came by an Iroquois Indian, who assured 
 them that at his colony, near the head of the lake, 
 they could find guides; and offered to conduct 
 them thither. Coming along the southern shore 
 of the lake, they passed, at its western extremity, 
 the mouth of the Niagara River, where they heard 
 for the first time the thunder of the mighty cata- 
 ract between the two lakes. At the ^'iUage of the 
 Iroquois they met a friendly reception, and were 
 informed by a Shawanese prisoner that they could 
 reach t^ie Ohio in six weeks' time, and that he 
 
 would guide them there. While preparing to 
 commence the journey, they heard of the missions 
 to the northwest, and the priests resolved to_ go 
 there and convert the natives, and find the river 
 by that route. It appears that Louis Joliet met 
 them here, on his return fi-om visiting the copper 
 mines of Lake Superior, under command of M. 
 Talon. He gave the priests a map of the country, 
 and informed them that the Indians of those 
 regions were in great need of spiritual advisers. 
 This strengthened their intention, though warned 
 by La Salle, that the Jesuits were undoubtedly 
 there. The authority for Joliet's visit to them 
 here is not clearly given, and may not be true, 
 but the same letter which gives the account of 
 the discovery of the Ohio at this time by La Salle, 
 states it as a fact, and it is hence inserted. The 
 missionaries and La Salle separated, the former to 
 find, as he had predicted, the followers of Loyola 
 already in the field, and not wanting their aid. 
 Hence they return from a fruitless tour. 
 
 La Salle, now left to himself and just recovering 
 from a violent fever, went on his journey. From 
 the paper from which these statements are taken, 
 it appears he went on to Onondaga, where he pro- 
 cured guides to a tributary of the Ohio, down 
 which he proceeded to the principal stream, on 
 whose bosom he continued his way till he came to 
 the falls at the present city of Louisville, Ky. It 
 has been asserted that he went on down to its 
 mouth, but that is not well authenticated and is 
 hardly true. The statement that he went as far as 
 the falls is, doubtless, correct. He states, in a letter 
 to Count Frontenac in 1677, that he discovered 
 the Ohio, and that he descended it to the falls. 
 Moreover, Joliet, in a measure his rival, for he was 
 now preparing to go to the northern lakes and 
 from them search the river, made two maps repre- 
 senting the lakes and the Mississippi, on both of 
 which he states that La Salle had discovered the 
 Ohio. Of its course beyond the falls. La Salle 
 does not seem to have learned anything definite, 
 hence his discovery did not in any way settle the 
 great question, and elicited but little comment. 
 Still, it stimulated La Salle to more effort, and 
 while musing on his plans, Joliet and Marquette 
 push on from Green Bay, and discover the river 
 and ascertain the general course of its outlet. On 
 Joliet's return in 1673, he seems to drop from 
 further notice. Other and more venturesome souls 
 were ready to finish the work beg-un by himself 
 and the zealous Marquette, who, left among the , 
 far-away nations, laid down his life. The spirit of 
 
^ '/'Uad'y ^^/f.7 1. ./juost' 
 
 ■V 
 
.^ 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 29 
 
 La Salle was equal to the enterprise, and as lie now 
 had returned from one voyage of discovery, he 
 stood ready to solve the mystery, and gain the 
 country for his King. Before this could be ac- 
 complished, however, he saw other things must be 
 done, and made preparations on a scale, for the 
 time, truly marvelous. 
 
 Count Prontenac, the new Grovernor, had no 
 sooner established himself in power than he gave a 
 searching glance over the new realm to see if any . 
 undeveloped resources lay yet unnoticed, and what 
 country yet remained open. He learned from the 
 exploits of La Salle on the Ohio, and from Joliet, 
 now returned from the West, of that immense 
 country, and resolving in his mind on some plan 
 whereby it could be formally taken, entered 
 heartily into the plans of La Salle, who, anxious to 
 solve the mystery concerning the outlet of the 
 Great River, gave him the outline of a plan, saga- 
 cious in its conception and grand in its compre- 
 hension. La Salle had also informed him of the 
 endeavors of the English on the Atlantic coast to 
 divert the trade with the Indians, and partly to 
 counteract this, were the plans of La Salle adopted. 
 They were, briefly, to build a chain of forts from 
 Canada, or New Francfe, along the lakes to the 
 Mississippi, and on down that river, thereby hold- 
 ing the country by power as well as by discovery. 
 A fort was to be built on the Ohio as soon as the 
 means could be obtained, and thereby hold that 
 country by the same policy. Thus to "La Salle 
 alone may be ascribed the bold plan of gaining the 
 whole West, a plan only thwarted by the force of 
 arms. Through the aid of Prontenac, he was 
 given a proprietary and the rank of nobility, and 
 on his proprietary was erected a fort, which he, in 
 honor of his Governor, called Fort Prontenac. It 
 stood on the site of the present city of Kingston, 
 Canada. Through it he obtained the trade of the 
 Five Nations, and his fortune was so far assured. 
 He next repaired to France, to perfect his arrange- 
 ments, secure his title and obtain means. 
 
 On his return he built the fort alluded to, and 
 prepared to go on in the prosecution of his plan. 
 A civil discord arose, however, which for three 
 years prevailed, and seriously threatened his 
 projects. As soon as he could extricate himself, 
 he again repaired to France, receiving additional 
 encouragement in money, grants, and the exclusive 
 priviTege of a trade in buffalo skins, then consid- 
 ered a source of great wealth. On his return, he 
 was accompanied by Henry Tonti, son of an illus- 
 trious Italian nobleman, who had fled from his 
 
 own country during one of its political revolutions. 
 Coming io Prance, he made himself famous as the 
 founder of Tontine Life Insurance. Henry Tonti 
 possessed an indomitable will, and though he had 
 suffered the loss of one of his hands by the ex- 
 plosion of a grenade in one of the Sicilian wars, 
 his courage was undaunted, and his ardor un- 
 dimmed. La Salle also brought recruits, mechanics, 
 sailors, cordage and sails for rigging a ship, and 
 merchandise for traffic with the • natives. At 
 Montreal, he secured the services of'M. LaMotte, a 
 person of much energy and integrity of character. 
 He also secured several missionaries , before he 
 reached Fort Prontenac. Among them were 
 Louis Hennepin, Gabriel Ribourde and Zenabe 
 Membre. All these were Flemings, all Recollets. 
 Hennepin, of all of them, proved the best assist- 
 ant. They arrived at the fort early in the autumn 
 of 1678, 4nd preparations were at once made to 
 erect a vessel in which to navigate the lakes, and 
 a fort at the mouth, of the Niagara River. The 
 Senecas were rather adverse to the latter proposals 
 when La Motte and Hennepin came, but by 
 the eloquence of the latter, they were pacified 
 and rendered friendly. After a number of vexa- 
 tious delays, the vessel, the Griffin, the first on the 
 lakes, was built, and on the 7th of August, a year 
 after La Salle came here, it was launched, passed 
 over the waters of the northern lakes, and, after a 
 tempestuous voyage, landed at Green Bay. It was 
 soon after stored with furs and sent back, while 
 La Salle and his men awaited its return. It was 
 never afterward heard of. La Salle, becoming 
 impatient, erected a fort, pushed on with a 
 part of his men, leaving part at the fort, 
 and passed over the St. Joseph and Kankakee 
 Rivers, and thence to the Illinois, down whose 
 flood they proceeded to Peoria* Lake, where 
 he was obliged to halt, and return to Canada 
 for more men and supplies. He left Tonti 
 and several men to complete a fort, called 
 Fort " CreveccBur "^broken-hearted. The Indians 
 drove the French away, the men ■ mutinied, and 
 Tonti was obliged to flee. When La Salle returned, 
 he found no one there, and going down as far as 
 the mouth of the Illinois, he retraced his steps, to 
 find some trace of his garrison. Tonti was found 
 safe among the Pottawatomies at Green Bay, and 
 Hennepin and his two followers, sent to explore 
 the head-waters of the Mississippi, were again 
 home, after a captivity among the Sioux. 
 
 La Salle renewed his force of men, and the third 
 time get out for the outlet of the Great River. 
 
 
30 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 He left Canada early in December, 1681, and by 
 February 6, 1682, reached the majestic flood of 
 the mighty stream. On the 24th, they ascended 
 the Chickasaw BluflFs, and, while waiting to find 
 a sailor who had strayed away, erected Fort Prud- 
 homme. They passed seversJ Indian villages fur- 
 ther down the river, in some of which they met 
 with no little opposition. Proceeding onward, ere- 
 long they encountered the tide of the sea, and 
 April 6, they emerged on the broad bosom of the 
 Gulf, "tossing its restless billows, limitless, voice- 
 less and lonely as when born of chaos, without a 
 sign of life." 
 
 Coasting about a short time on the shores of 
 the Gulf, the party returned until a sufficiently 
 dry place was reached to' effect a landing. Here 
 another cross was raised, also a column, on which 
 was inscribed these words: 
 
 " Louis le Grand, Eoi de Feance et de Navarke, 
 B.EGNE; Le Neuvieme, Avril, 1682." * 
 
 " The whole party," says a " proces verbal," in 
 the archives of France, " chanted the Te Deum, 
 the Exaudiat and the Domine salvum fac Regem, 
 and then after a salute of fire-arms and cries of 
 Vive le Roi, La Salle, standing near the column, 
 said in a loud voice in French : 
 
 "In the name of the most high, mighty, invin- 
 cible and victorious Prince, Louis the Great, by 
 the grace of God, King of France and of Navarre, 
 Fourteenth of tliat name, this ninth day of April, 
 one thousand six hundred and eighty two, I, in 
 virtue of the commission of His Majesty, which I 
 hold in my hand, and which may be seen by all 
 whom it may concern, have taken, and do now 
 take, in the name of His Majesty and of his suc- 
 cessors to the crown, possession of this country of 
 Louisiana, the seas, harbor, ports, bays, adjacent 
 straights, and all the nations, people, provinces, cities, 
 towns, villages, mines, minerals, fisheries, streams 
 and rivers, comprised in the extent of said Louisiana, 
 from the north of the great river St. Louis, other- 
 wise called the Ohio, Alighin, Sipore or Chukago- 
 na, and this with the consent of the Chavunons, 
 Chickachaws, and other people dwelling therein, 
 with whom we have made alliance; as also along 
 the river Colbert or Mississippi, and rivers which 
 discharge themselves therein from its source beyond 
 the Kious or Nadouessious, and this with their 
 consent, and with the consent of the Illinois, Mes- 
 igameas, Natchez, Koroas, which are the most con- 
 siderable nations dwelling therein, with whom also 
 
 * LoniB the Great, King ot France and of Navarre, reigning the 
 ninth day of April) 1682. 
 
 we have made alliance, either by ourselves or others 
 in our behalf, as far as its mouth at the sea or 
 Gulf of Mexico, about the twenty-seventh degree 
 of its elevation of the North Pole, and also to the 
 mouth of the River of Pahns; upon the assurance 
 which we have received from all these nations that 
 we are the first Europeans who have descended or 
 ascended the river Colbert, hereby protesting 
 against all those who may in future undertake to 
 invade any or all of these countries, peoples or 
 lands, to the prejudice ofthe right of His Majesty, 
 acquired by the consent of the nations herein 
 named." 
 
 The whole assembly responded with shouts and 
 the salutes of fire-arms. The Sieur de La Salle 
 caused to be planted at the foot of the column a 
 plate of lead, on one side of which was inscribed 
 the arms of France and the following Latin inscrip- 
 tion: 
 
 Kobertvs Cavellier, cvm Domino de Tonly, Legato, 
 R. P. Zenobi Membro, RecoUecto, et, Viginti Gallis 
 Primes Hoc Flvmen inde ab ilineorvm Pago, enavigavit, 
 ejvsqye ostivm fecit PervivTm, none Aprilis cio ioo 
 LXXXII. ' 
 
 The whole proceedings were acknowledged be- 
 fore La Metaire, a notary, and the conquest was 
 considered complete. 
 
 Thus was the foundation of France laid in the 
 new republic, and thus did she ^ lay claim to the 
 Northwest, which now includes Ohio, and the 
 county, whose history this book perpetuates. 
 
 La Salle and his party returned to Canada soon 
 after, and again that country, and France itself, 
 rang with anthems of exultation. He went on to 
 France, where he received the highest honors. 
 He was given a fleet, and sailors as well as colon- 
 ists to return to the New World by way of a south- 
 ern voyage, expecting to find the mouth of the 
 Mississippi by an ocean course. Sailing past the 
 . outlets, he was wrecked on the coast of Texas, and 
 in his vain endeavors to find the river or return to 
 Canada, he became lost on the plains of Arkansas, 
 where he, in 1687, was basely murdered by one of 
 his followers. " You are down now. Grand Bashaw," 
 exclaimed his slayer, and despoiling his remains, they 
 left them to be devoured by wild beasts. To such 
 an ignominious end came this daring, bold adven- 
 turer. Alone in the wilderness, he was left, with 
 no monument but the vast realm he had discov- 
 ered, on whose bosom he was left vrithout cover- 
 ing and without protection. 
 
 " For force of will and vast conception ; for va- 
 rious knowledge, and quick adaptation of his genius 
 
HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 31 
 
 to untried circumstances; for a sublime magnani- 
 mity, that resigned itself to the will of Heaven, 
 and yet triumphed over affliction by energy of 
 purpose and unfaltering hope — he had no superior 
 among his countrymen. He had won the aflFec- 
 tions of the governor of Canada, the esteem of 
 Colbert, the confidence of Seignelay, the favor of 
 Louis XIV. After the beginning of the coloniza- 
 tion of Upper Canada, he perfected the discovery 
 of the Mississippi from the Falls of St. Anthony 
 to its mouth; and he will be remembered through 
 all time as the father of colonization in the great 
 central valley of the West."* 
 
 Avarice, passion and jealousy were hot calmed by 
 the blood of'La Salle. All of his conspirators per- 
 ished by ignoble deaths, while only seven of the six- 
 teen succeeded in continuing the journey until 
 tKey reached Canada, and thence found their way 
 to France. 
 
 Tonti, who had been left; at Fort St. Louis, on 
 " Starved Rock" on the Illinois, went down in 
 search of his beloved commander. Failing to find 
 him, he returned and remained here until 1700, 
 thousan(S of miles away from friends. Then he 
 went down the Mississippi to join D'Iberville, who 
 had made the discovery of the mouth of the Mis- 
 sissippi by an ocean voyage. Two years later, he 
 went on a mission to the Chickasaws, but of his 
 subsequent history nothing is known. 
 
 The West was now in possession of the French. 
 La Salle's plans were yqt feasible. The period of 
 exploration was now over. The great river and 
 its outlet was known, and it only remained for that 
 nation to enter in and occupy what to many a 
 Frenchman was the "Promised Land." Only 
 eighteen years had elapsed since Marquette and 
 Joliet had descended the river and shown the 
 course of its outlet. A spirit, less bold than La 
 Salle's would never in so short a time have pene- 
 trated for more than a thousand miles an unknown 
 vrilderness, and solved the mystery of the world. 
 
 When Joutel and his companions reached France 
 in 1688, all Europe was on the eve of war. Other 
 nations than the French wanted part of the New 
 World, and when they saw that nation greedily 
 and rapidly accumulating territory there, they en- 
 deavored to stay its progress. The league of Augs- 
 burg was formed in 1687 by the princes of the Em- 
 pire to restrain the ambition of Louis XIV, and 
 in 1688, he began hostilities by the capture of 
 Philipsburg. The next year, England, under the 
 
 * Bancroft. 
 
 lead of William III, joined the alliance, and Louis 
 found himself compelled, with only the aid of the 
 Turks, to contend against the united forces of the 
 Empires of England, Spain, Holland, Denmark, 
 Sweden and Norway. Yet the tide of battle wa- 
 vered. In 1689, the French were defeated at 
 Walcourt, and the Turks at Widin; but in 1690, 
 the French were victorious at Charleroy, and the 
 Turks at Belgrade. The next year, and also the 
 next, victory inclined to the French, but in 1693, 
 Louvois and Luxemberg were dead and Namur 
 surrendered to the allies. The war extended to the 
 New World, where it was maintained with more 
 than equal success by the French, though the En- 
 glish population exceeded it more than twenty to one. 
 In 1688, the French were estimated at about 
 twelve thousand souls in North America, while the 
 English were more than two hundred thousand. 
 At first the war was prosecuted vigorously. In 
 1689, De. Ste. Helene and D'Iberville, two of the 
 sons of Charles le Morne, crossed the wilderness 
 and reduced the English forts on Hudson's Bay. 
 But ill August of the same year, the Iroquois, the 
 hereditary, foes of the French, captured and burned 
 Montreal. Frontenac, who had gone on an ex- 
 pedition against New York by sea, was recalled. 
 Fort Frontenac was abandoned, and no French 
 posts left in the West between 'Trois Rivieres and 
 Mackinaw, and were it not for the Jesuits the en- 
 tire West would now have been abandoned. To 
 recover their influence, the French planned three 
 expeditions. One resulted in the destruction of 
 Schenectady, another, Salmon Falls, and the third, 
 Casco Bay. On the other hand. Nova Scotia was 
 reduced by the colonies, and an expedition against 
 Montreal went as far as to Lake Champlain, where 
 it failed, owing to the dissensions of the leaders. 
 Another expedition, consisting of twenty-four ves- 
 sels, arrived before Quebec, which also failed 
 through the incompetency of Sir William Phipps. 
 During the succeeding years, various border con- 
 flicts occurred, in all of which border scenes of 
 savage cruelty and savage ferocity were enacted. 
 The peace of Ryswick, in 1697, closed the war. 
 France retained Hudson's Bay, -and all the places 
 of which she was in possession in 1688; but the 
 boundaries of the English and French claims in 
 the New World were still unsettled. 
 
 The conclusion of the conflict left the French 
 at liberty to pursue their scheme of colonization 
 in the Mississippi Valley. In 1698, D'Iberville 
 was sent to the lower province, which, erelong, 
 was made a separateindependency, called Louisiana. 
 
'A 
 
 33 
 
 HISTORY OP OHIO. 
 
 Forts were erected on Mobile Bay, and the division 
 of the territory between the French and the 
 Spaniards was settled. Trouble existed between 
 . the French and the Chickasaws, ending in the 
 cruel deaths of many of the leaders, in the 
 fruitless endeavors of the Canadian and Louisi- 
 anian forces combining against the Chickasaws. 
 For many years the conflict raged, with unequal 
 successes, until the Indian power gave way before 
 superior military tactics. In the end. New Orleans 
 was founded, in 1718, and the French power 
 secured. 
 
 Before this was consummated, however, France 
 became entangled in another war against the 
 allied powers, ending in her defeat and the loss 
 of Nova Scotia, Hudson's Bay and Newfound- 
 land. The peace of Utrecht closed the war 
 in 1713. 
 
 The French, weary with prolonged strife, 
 adopted the plan, more peaceful in its nature, of 
 giving out to distinguished men the monopoly of 
 certain districts in the fur trade, the most pros- 
 perous of any avocation then. Crozat- and 
 Cadillac — the latter the founder of Detroit, in 
 1701 — were the chief ones concerned in this. 
 The founding of the villages of Kaskaskia, Ca- 
 hokia, yincennes, and others in the Mississippi 
 and Wabash Valleys, led to the rapid develop- 
 ment, according to the French custom of all 
 these parts of the West, while along all the chief 
 water-courses, other trading posts and forts were 
 established, rapidly fulfilling the hopes of La 
 Salle, broached so many years before. 
 
 The French had, at the beginning of the 
 eighteenth century, four principal routes to their 
 western towns, two of which passed over the soil 
 of Ohio. The first of these was the one followed 
 by Marquette and Joliet, by way of the Lakes to 
 Green Bay, in Wisconsin ; thence across a portage 
 to the Wisconsin River, down which they floated 
 to the Mississippi. On their return they came 
 up the Illinois River, to the site of Chicago, 
 whence Joliet returned to Quebec by the Lakes. 
 La Salle's route was flrst by the Lakes to the St. 
 Joseph's River, which he followed to the portage 
 to the Kankakee, and thence downward to the 
 Mississippi. On his second and third attempt, 
 he crossed the lower peninsula of Michigan to 
 the Kankakee, and again traversed its waters to 
 the Illinois. The third route was estabHshed 
 about 1716. It followed the southern shores of" 
 Lake Erie to the mouth of the Maumee River ; 
 following this stream, the voyagers went on to the 
 
 junction between it and the St. Mary's, which 
 they followed to the " Oubache "—Wabash— and 
 then to the French villages in Vigo and Knox 
 Counties, in Indiana. Vincennes was the oldest 
 and most important one here. It had been 
 founded in 1702 by a French trader, and was, at 
 the date of the establishment of the third route, 
 in a prosperous condition. For many years, the 
 traders crossed the plains of Southern Illinois to 
 the French towns on the bottoms opposite St. 
 Louis. They were afraid to go on down the 
 "Waba" to the Ohio, as the Indians had fright- 
 ened them with accounts of the great monsters 
 below. Finally, some adventurous spirit went 
 down the river, found it emptied into the Ohio, 
 and solved the problem of the true outlet of the 
 Ohio, heretofore supposed to be a tributary of the 
 Wabash. 
 
 The fourth route was from the southern shore 
 of Lake Erie, at Presqueville, over a portage of 
 fifteen miles to the head of French Creek, at 
 Waterford, Penn. ; thence down that stream to the 
 Ohio, and on to the Blississippi. Along all these 
 routes, ports and posts were carefully msftntained. 
 Many were on the soil of Ohio, and were the first 
 attempts of the white race to possess its domain. 
 Many of the ruins of these posts are yet found on 
 the southern shore of Lake Erie, and at the 
 outlets of streams flowing into the lake and the Ohio 
 River. The principal forts were at Mackinaw, at 
 Presqueville, at the mouth of the St. Joseph's, on 
 Starved Rock, and along the Father of Waters. 
 Yet another power was encroaching on them : a 
 sturdy race, clinging to the inhospitable Atlantic 
 shores, were coming over the mountains. The 
 murmurs of a conflict were already heard — a con- 
 flict that would change the fate of a nation. 
 
 The French were extending their explorations 
 beyond the Mississippi; they were also forming a 
 political organization, and increasing their influence 
 over the natives. Of a passive nature, however, 
 their power and their influence could not with- 
 stand a more aggressive nature, and they were 
 obliged, finally, to give way. They had the 
 fruitful valleys of the West more than a century; 
 yet they developed no resources, opened no mines 
 of wealth, and left the country as passive as they 
 found it. 
 
 Of the growth of the West under French rule, 
 but little else remains to be said. The sturdy 
 Anglo-Saxon race on the Atlantic coast, and their 
 progenitors in England, began, now, to turn their 
 attention to this vast country. The voluptuousness 
 
 ■^ 
 
'A 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 33 
 
 . of the French court, their neglect of the true 
 basis of wealth, agriculture, and the repressive 
 tendencies laid on the colonists, led the latter to 
 adopt a hunter's life, and leave the country unde- 
 veloped and ready for the people who claimed the 
 country from "sea to sea." Their explorers were 
 now at work. The change was at hand. 
 
 Occasional mention has been made in the his- 
 tory of the State, in preceding pages, of settle- 
 ments and trading-posts of the French traders,/ 
 explorers and missionaries, within the limits of 
 Ohio. The French were the first white men to 
 occupy the northwestern part of the New World,, 
 and though their stay was brief, yet it opened the 
 way to a sinewy race, living on the shores of the 
 Atlantic, who in time came, saw, and conquered 
 that part of America, making it what the people 
 of to-day enjoy. 
 
 As early as 1669, four years before the discov- 
 ery of the Mississippi by Joliet and Marquette, 
 
 ^ La Salle, the famous explorer, discovered the Ohio 
 River, and paddled^iown its gentle current as far 
 as the falls at the present city of Louisville, but he, 
 
 - like others of the day, made no settlement on its 
 banks, only claiming the country for his King by 
 virtue of this discovery. 
 
 Early in the beginning of the eighteenth cent- 
 ury, French traders and voyagers passed along the 
 southern shores of Lake Erie, to the mouth of the 
 Maumee, up whose waters they rowed their bark 
 
 ■ canoes, on their way to their outposts in the Wa- 
 bash and Illinois Valleys, established between 
 1675 and 1700. As soon as they could, without 
 danger from their inveterate enemies, the Iroquois, 
 masters of all the lower lake country, erect a 
 trading-post at the moiith of this river, they did 
 so. It was made a depot of considerable note, 
 and was, probably, the first permanent habitation 
 of white men in Ohio. ' It remained until after 
 the peace of 1763, the termination of the French 
 and Indian war, and the occupancy of this country 
 by the English. On the site of the French trading- 
 post, the British, in 1794, erected Fort Miami, 
 which they garrisoned until the country came 
 under the control of Americans. Now, Maumee 
 City covers the ground. 
 
 The French had a trading-post at the mouth of 
 the Huron River, in what is now Erie County. 
 When it was built is not now known. It was, how- 
 ever, probably one of their early outposts, and 
 may have been built before 1750. They had an- 
 other on the shore of the bay, on or near the site 
 of Sandusky City. Both this and the one at the 
 
 mouth of the Huron River were abandoned before 
 the war of the Revolution. On Lewis Evan's map 
 of the British Middle Colonies, published in 1755, 
 a French fort, called "Fort Junandat, built in 
 1754," is marked on the east bank of the San- 
 dusky River, several miles below its mouth. Fort 
 Sandusky, on the western bank, is also noted. 
 Several Wyandot towns are likewise marked. But 
 very little is known concerning any of these 
 trading-posts. They were, evidently, only tempo- 
 rary, and were abandoned when the English came 
 into possession of the country. 
 
 The mouth of the Cuyahoga River was another 
 important place. On Evan's map there is marked 
 on the west bank of the Cuyahoga, some distance 
 from its mouth, the words "French House" doubt- 
 less, the station of a French trader. The ruins 
 of a house, found about five miles from the mouth 
 of the river, on the west bank, are supposed to 
 be those of the trader's station. 
 
 In 1786, the Moravian missionary, Zeisberger, 
 with his Indian converts, left Detroit ia a vessel ' 
 called the Mackinaw, and sailed to the mouth of 
 the Cuyahoga. From there they went up the 
 river about ten miles, and settled in an abandoned 
 Ottawa village, where Independence now is, which 
 place they called " Saint's Rest." Their stay was 
 brief, for the following April, they left for the 
 Huron River, and settled near the site of Milan, 
 Erie County, at a locality they called New Salem. 
 
 There are but few records of settlements made 
 by the French until after 1750. Even these can 
 hardly be called settlements, as they were simply 
 trading-posts. The French easily afiiliated with 
 the Indians, and had little energy beyond trading. 
 They never cultivated fields, laid low forests, and 
 subjugated the country. They were a half-Indian 
 race, so to speak, and- hence did little if anything 
 in developing the West. 
 
 About 1749, some English traders came to a 
 place in what is now Shelby County, on the 
 banks of a creek since known as Loramie's 
 Creek, and established a trading-station with the 
 Indians. This was the first English trading-place 
 or attempt at settlement in the State. , It was here 
 but a short time, however, when the French, hear- 
 ing of its existence, sent a party of soldiers to the 
 Twigtwees, among whom it was founded, and de- 
 manded the traders as intruders upon French ter- 
 ritory. The Twigtwees refusing to deliver up 
 their friends, the French, assisted by a large party 
 of Ottawas and Chippewas, attacked the trading- 
 house, probably a block-house, and, after a severe 
 
84 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 battle, captured it. The traders were taken to 
 Canada. This fort was called by the English. 
 " PickawUlany," from which "Piqua" is probably 
 derived. About the time that Kentucky was set- 
 tled, a Canadian Frenchman, named Loramie, 
 established a store on the site of the old fort. He 
 was a bitter enemy of the Americans, and for a 
 long time Loramie's store was the headquarters of 
 mischief toward the settlers. 
 
 The French had the'faculty of endearing them- 
 selves to the Indians by their easy assimilation of 
 their hg,bits; and, no .doubt, Loramie was equal to 
 any in this respect, and hence gained great influ- 
 ence over them. Col. Johnston, many years an 
 Indian Agent from the United States among the 
 Western tribes, stated that he had often seen the 
 " Indians burst into tears when speaking of the 
 times when their French father had dominion 
 over them ; and their attachment always remained 
 unabated." 
 
 So much influence had Loramie with the In- 
 , dians, that, when Gen. Clarke, from Kentucky, 
 invaded the Miami Valley in 1782, his attention 
 was attracted to the spot. He came on and burnt 
 the Indian settlement here, and destroyed the store 
 of the Frenchman, selling his goods among the 
 men at auction, Loramie fled to the Shawanees, 
 and, with a colony -of that nation, emigrated west 
 of the Mississippi, to the Spanish possessions, 
 where he again began his life of a trader. 
 
 In 1794, during the Indian war, a fort was 
 built on the site of the store by Wayne, and 
 named Fort Loramie. The last officer who had 
 command here was Capt. Butler, a nephew of 
 Col. Eichard Butler, who fell at St. Clair's defeat. 
 While hero with his family, he lost an interesting 
 boy, about eight years of age. About his grave, 
 the sorrowing father and mother built a substantial 
 picket-fence, planted honeysuckles over it, which, 
 long after, remained to mark the grave of the 
 soldier's boy. 
 
 The site of Fort Loramie was always an im- 
 portant point, and was one of the places defined 
 on the boundary line at the Greenville treaty. 
 Now a barn covers the spot. 
 
 At the junction of the Auglaize and Maumee 
 Rivers, on the site of Fort Defiance, built by Gen. 
 Wayne in 1794, was a settlement of traders, 
 established some time before the Indian war 
 began. " On the high ground extending from the 
 Maumee a quarter of a mile up the Auglaize, 
 about two hundred yards in width, was an open 
 space, on the west and south of which were oak 
 
 woods, with hazel undergrowth. Within this ^ 
 opening, a few hundred yards above the point, on 
 the steep bank of the Auglaize, were five or six 
 cabins and log houses, inhabited principally by 
 Indian traders. The most northerly, a large 
 hewed-log house, divided below into three apart- 
 ments, was occupied as a warehouse, store and 
 dwelling, by George Ironside, the most wealthy 
 and influential of the traders on the point. Next 
 to his were the houses of Pirault (Pero) a French 
 baker, and McKenzie, a Scot, who, in addition to 
 merchandising, fiDllowed the occupation of a silver- 
 smith, exchanging with the Indians his brooches, 
 ear-drops and other silver ornaments, at an 
 enormous profit, for skins and furs. 
 
 Still further up were several other fami- 
 lies of French and English; and two Ameri- 
 can prisoners, Henry Ball, a soldier taken in St. 
 Clair's 1 defeat, and his wife, Polly Meadows, 
 captured at the same time, were allowed to live 
 here and pay their masters the price of their 
 ransom^he, by boating to tbfe rapids of the Mau- 
 mee, and she by washing and sewing. Fronting 
 the house of Ironside, and about fifty yards from, 
 the bank, was a small stockade, inclosing two 
 hewed-log houses, one of which was occupied by 
 James Girty (a brother of Simon), the other, 
 occasionally, by Elliott and McKee, British 
 Indian Agents living at Detroit."'^ 
 
 The post, cabins and all they contained fell 
 under the control of the Americans, when the 
 British evacuated the shores of the lakes. 
 While they existed, they were an undoubted 
 source of Indian discontent, and had much to do 
 in prolonging the Indian war. The country 
 hereabouts did not settle until some time after 
 the creation of the State government. 
 
 As soon as the French, learned the true source 
 of the Ohio and Wabash Rivers, both were made 
 a highway to convey the products of their hunt- 
 ers. In coursing down the Ohio, they made 
 trading-places, or depots, where they could obtain 
 furs of the Indians, at accessible points, generally 
 at the mouths of the rivers emptying into the 
 Ohio. One of these old forts or trading-places 
 stood about a mile and a half south of the outlet 
 of the Scioto. It was here in 1740', but when 
 it was erected no one could tell. The locality 
 must have been pretty well known to the whites, 
 however; for, in 1785, three years before the 
 settlement of Marietta was made, four families 
 
 * Narrative of 0. M. Spencer. 
 
 ^C 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 35 
 
 made an ineffectual attempt to settle near the same 
 place. They were from Kentucky, but were 
 driven away by the Indians a short time after 
 they arrived, not being allowed to build cabins, 
 and had only made preparations to plant corn 
 and other necessaries of life. While the men 
 were encamped near the vicinity of Piketown, 
 in Pike County, when on a *hunting expedition, 
 they were surprised by the Indians, and two of 
 them slain. The others hastened back to the 
 encampment at the mouth of the Scioto, and 
 hurriedly gathering the families together, fortu- 
 nately got them on a flat-boat, at that hour on its 
 way down the river. By the aid of the HDoat, 
 they were enabled to reach MaysvUle, and gave 
 up the attempt to settle north of the Ohio. 
 
 The famous "old Scioto Salt Works," in Jack- 
 son County, on the banks of Salt Creek, a tributary 
 of the Scioto, were long known to the whites before 
 any attempt was made to settle in Ohio. They 
 were indicated on the maps published in 1755. 
 They were the resort, for generations, of the In- 
 dians in all parts of the West, who annually came 
 here to make salt. They often brought white 
 prisoners with' them, and thus the salt works be- 
 came knpwn. There were no attempts made to 
 settle hire, however, until after the Indian war, 
 which closed in 1795. As soon as peace was as- 
 sured, the whites came here for salt, and soon after 
 made a settlement. Another early salt spring 
 was in what is now Trumbull County. It is Slso 
 noted on Evan's map of 1755. They were occu- 
 pied by the Indians, French, and by the Americans 
 as early as 1780, and perhaps earlier. 
 
 As early as 1761 Moravian missionaries came 
 among the Ohio Indians and began their labors. 
 In a few years, under the lead of Revs. Fredrick 
 Post and John Heckewelder, permanent stations 
 were established in several parts of the State, chief- 
 ly on the 'Puscarawas River in Tuscarawas County. 
 Here were the three Indian villages — Shoenburn, 
 Grnadenhutten and Salem. The site of the first is 
 about two miles south of New Philadelphia ; Gna- 
 denhutten was seven mile's further south, and about 
 five miles still on was Salem, a short distance from 
 the present village of Port Washington. The first 
 and last named of these villages were on the west 
 side of the 'Tuscarawas River, near the margin of 
 the Ohio Canal. Gnadenhutten was on the east 
 side of the river.- It was here that the brutal 
 massacre of these Christian Indians, by the rangers 
 under Col'. Williamson, occurred March 8, 1782. 
 The account of the massacre and of these tribes 
 
 appears in these pages, and it only remains to 
 notice what became of them. 
 
 The hospitable and friendly character of these 
 Indians had extended beyond their white breth- 
 ren on the Ohio. The American people at large 
 looked on the act of Williamson and his men as an 
 outrage on humanity. Congress felt its influence, 
 and gave them a tract of twelve thousand acres, 
 embracing their former homes, and induced them 
 to return from the northern towns whither they had 
 fled. As the whites came into the country, their 
 manners degenerated until it became necessary to 
 remove them. Through Gen. Cass, of Michigan, 
 an agreement was made with them, whereby Con- 
 gress paid them over $6,000, an annuity of $400, 
 and 24,000 acres in some territory to be designated 
 by the United States. This treaty, by some means, 
 was never efiectually carried out, and the princi- 
 pal part of them took' up their resideilce near a 
 Moravian missionary station on the River Thames, 
 in Canada. Their old churchyard still exists on 
 the Tuscarawas River, and here rest the bones of 
 several of their devoted teachers. It is proper 
 to remark here, that Mary Heckewelder, daughter 
 of the missionary, is generally believed to have 
 been the first white child born in Ohio. How- 
 ever, this is largely conjecture. Captive women 
 among the Indians, before the birth of Mary 
 Heckewelder, are known to have borne children, 
 which afterward, with their mothers, were restored 
 to their friends. The assertion that. Mary 
 Heckewelder was the first child born in Ohio, is 
 therefore incorrect. She is the first of whom any 
 definite record is made. 
 
 These outposts are about all that are known 
 to have existed prior to the settlement at Mari- 
 etta. About one-half mile below Bolivar, on 
 the western line of Tuscarawas County, are the 
 remains of Fort Laurens, erected in 1778, by 
 a detachment of 1,000 men under Gen. Mc- 
 intosh, from Fort Pitt. It was, however, occu- 
 pied but a, short time, vacated in August, 1779, as 
 it was deemed untenable at such a distance from 
 the frontier. 
 
 During the existence of the six years' Indian 
 war, a settlement of French emigrants was made 
 oil the Ohio River, that deserves notice. It illus- 
 trates very clearly the extreme ignorance and 
 credulity prevalent at that day. In May or June 
 of 1788, Joel Barlow left this country for Europe, 
 " authorized to dispose of a very large body of 
 land in the West. " In 1790, he distributed pro- 
 posals in Paris for the disposal of lands at five 
 
'A 
 
 36 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 sHllings per acre, which, says Volney, " promised 
 a climate healthy and delightful ; scarcely such a 
 thing as a irost in the winter ; a river, called by 
 Way of eminence ' The Beautiful, ' abounding in 
 fish of an enormous size ; magnificent forests of a 
 tree from which sugar flows, and a shrub which 
 yields candles ; venidon in abundance ; no military 
 enrollments, and no quarters to find for soldiers." 
 Purchasers became numerous, individuals and 
 whole families sold their property, and in the 
 course of 1791 many embarked at the various 
 French searports, each with his title in his pocket. 
 Five hundred settlers, among whom were many 
 wood carvers and guilders to His Majesty, King of 
 France, coachmakers, friseurs and peruke makers, 
 and other artisans and artistes, equally well fitted 
 for a frontier life, arrived in the United States in 
 1791-92, and acting without concert, traveling 
 without knowledge of the language, customs and 
 roads, at last managed to reach the spot designated 
 for their residence. There they learned they had 
 been cruelly deceived, and that the titles they held 
 were worthless. Without food, shelterless, and 
 danger closing around them, they were in a position 
 that none but a Frenchman could be in without 
 despair. Who brought them thither, and who was 
 to blame, is yet a disputed point. Some affirm 
 that those to whom large grants of land were made 
 when the Ohio Company procured its charter, were 
 the real instigators of the movement. They failed 
 to pay for their lands, and hence the title reverted 
 to the Government. This, coming to the ears of 
 the poor Frenchmen, rendered their situation more 
 distressing. They never paid for their lands, and 
 only through the clemency of Congress, who after- 
 ward gave them a grant of land, and confirmed 
 them in its title, were they enabled to secure a foot- 
 hold. Whatever doubt there may be as to the 
 
 causes of these people being so grossly deceived, 
 there can be none regarding their sufierings. They 
 had followed a jack-o-lantern into the howling 
 wilderness, and must work or starve. The land 
 upon which they had been located was covered 
 with immense forest trees, to level which the coach- 
 makers were at a k)ss. At last, hoping to conquer 
 by a coup de main, they tied ropes to the branches,, 
 and while a dozen pulled at them as many fell at 
 the trunk with all sorts of edged tools, and thus 
 soon brought the monster to Ihe earth. Yet he 
 was a burden. He was down, to be sure, but as 
 much in the way as ever. Several lopped off the 
 branches, others dug an immense trench at his side, 
 into which, with might and -main, all rolled the ■ 
 large log, and then buried him from sight. They 
 erected their cabins in a cluster, as they had seen 
 them in their own native land, thus affording some 
 protection from marauding bands of Indians. 
 Though isolated here in the lonely wilderness, and 
 nearly out of fiinds with which to purchase pro- 
 visions from descending boats, yet once a week 
 they met and drowned care in a merry dance, 
 greatly to the wonderment of the scout or lone 
 Indian who chanced to witness their revelry. 
 Though their vivacity could work wonders, it would 
 not pay for lands nor buy provisions. Some of those 
 at Gallipolis (for such they called their settlement, 
 from Gallia, in France) went to Detroit, some to 
 Kaskaskia, and' some bought land of the Ohio 
 Company, who treated them liberally. Congress, 
 too, in 1795, being informed of their sufferings, 
 and how they had been deceived, granted them 
 24,000 acres opposite Little Sandy River, to which 
 grant, in 1798, 12,000 acres more were added. 
 The tract has since been known as French Grant. 
 The settlement is a curious episode in early West- 
 ern history, and deserves a place in its annals. 
 
 9 "'V 
 
iiL 
 
 HISTOEY OP OHIO. 
 
 37 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS— TRADERS— FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR IN THE WEST— ENGLISH 
 
 POSSESSION. 
 
 AS has been noted, the French title rested on 
 the discoveries of their missionaries and 
 traders, upon the occupation of the country, and 
 upon the construction of the treaties of Ryswick, 
 Utrecht and Aix la Chapelle-. The English 
 claims to the same region were based on the fact 
 of a prior occupation of the corresponding coast, 
 on an opposite construction of the same treaties, 
 and an alleged cession of the rights of the 
 Indians. The rights acquired by discovery were 
 conventional, and in equity were good only 
 between European powers, and could not affect the 
 rights of the natives, but this distinction was dis- 
 regarded by all European powers. The inquiry of 
 an Indian chief embodies the whole controversy : 
 " Where are the Indian lands, since the French 
 claim all on the north side of the Ohio and the 
 English all on the -south side of it?" 
 
 The English charters expressly granted to all 
 the original colonies the country westward to the 
 South Sea, and the claims thus set up in the West, 
 though held in abeyance, were never relinquished. 
 The primary distinction between the two nations 
 governed their actions in the New World, and led 
 finally to the supremacy of the English. They 
 were fixed agricultural communities. The French 
 were mere trading-posts. Though the French 
 were the prime movers in the exploration of the 
 West, the English made discoveries during their 
 occupation, however, mainly by their traders, who 
 penetrated the Western wilderness by way of the 
 Ohio River, entering it from the two streams which 
 uniting form that river. Daniel Coxie, in 1722, 
 published, in London, "A description of the 
 English province of Carolina, by the Spaniards 
 called Florida, and by the French called La Louis- 
 iane, as also the great and famous river Mescha- 
 cebe, or Mississippi, the five vast navigable lakes 
 of fresh water, and the parts adjacent, together 
 with an account of the commodities of the growth 
 and production of the said province." The title 
 of this work exhibits very clearly the opinions of 
 the English people respecting the West. As early 
 as 1630, Charles I granted to Sir Robert Heath 
 "All that part of America lying between thirty- 
 
 one and thirty-six degrees north latitude, from sea 
 to sea," out of which the limits of Carolina were 
 afterward taken. This immense grant was con- 
 veyed in 1638, to the Earl of Arundel, and after- 
 ward came into the possession of Dr. Daniel Coxie. 
 In the prosecution of this claim, it appeared. ,that 
 Col. Wood, of Virginia, from 1654 to 1664, ex- 
 plored several branches of the Ohio and " Mescha- 
 cebe," as they spell the Mississippi. A Mr. Need- 
 ham, who was employed by Col. Wood, kept a 
 journal of the exploration. There is also the ac- 
 count of some one who had explored the Missis- 
 sippi to the_ Yellow, or Missouri River, before 1676. 
 These, and others, are said to have been there 
 when La Salle explored the outlet of the Great 
 River, as he found tools among the natives which 
 were of lEuropean manufacture. They had been 
 brought here by English adventurers. Also, when 
 Iberville was colonizing the lower part of Louis- 
 iana, these same persons visited the Chixjkasaws 
 and stirred them up against the French. It is also 
 stated that La Salle found that some one had been 
 among the Natchez tribes when he returned from 
 the discovery of the outlet of the Mississippi, and 
 excited them against him. There is, however, no 
 good authority for these statements, and they are 
 doubtless incorrect. There is also an account that . 
 in 1678, several persons went from New England 
 as far south as New Mexico, " one hundred and 
 fifty leagues beyond the Meschacebe," the narrative 
 reads, and on their return wrote an account of the 
 expedition. This, also, cannot be traced to good 
 authority. The only accurate account of the 
 English reaching the West was when Bienville 
 met the British vessel at the "English Turn," 
 about 1700. A few of their traders may have 
 been ip the valley west of the- Alleghany Mount- 
 ains before 1700, though no reliable accounts are 
 now found to confirm these suppositions. Still, 
 from the earliest occupation of the Atlantic Coast 
 by the English, they claimed the country, and, 
 though the policy of its occupation rested for a 
 time, it was never ftilly abandoned. Its revival 
 dates from 1710 properly, though no immediate 
 endeavor was made for many years after. That 
 
38 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 year, Alexander Spottswood was made Governor of 
 Virginia. No sooner did lie assume the functions 
 of ruler, than, casting his eye over his dominion, he 
 saw the great West beyond the Alleghany Mount- 
 ains unoccupied by the English, and rapidly filling 
 with the French, who he observed were gradually 
 confining the English to the Atlantic Coast. His 
 prophetic eye saw at a glance the animus of the 
 whole scheme, and he determined to act promptly 
 on the defensive. Through his representation, the 
 Virginia Assembly was induced to make an appro- 
 priation to defray the expense of an exploration of 
 the monntains, and see if a suitable pass could not 
 then be found where they could be crossed. The 
 Governor led the expedition in person. The pass 
 was discovered, a route marked out for future em- 
 igrants, and the party returned to Williamsburg. 
 There the Governor established the order of the 
 "Knights of the Golden Horseshoe," presented 
 his report to the Colonial Assembly and one to his 
 King. In each .report, he exposed with great bold- 
 ness the scheme of the French, and advised the 
 building of a chain of forts across to the Ohio, and 
 the fcrmation of settlements to counteract them. 
 The British Government, engrossed with other 
 matters, neglected his advice. Forty years after, 
 they remembered it, only to regret that it was so 
 thoughtlessly disregarded. 
 
 Individuals, however, profited by his advice. By 
 1730, traders began in earnest to cross the mount- 
 ains and gather from the Indians the stores beyond. 
 They now began to adopt a system, and abandoned 
 the heretofore renegade habits of those who had 
 superseded them, many of whom never returned to 
 the Atlantic Coast. In 1Y42, John Howard de- 
 scended the Ohio in a skin canoe, and, on the 
 Mississippi was taken prisoner by the French. His 
 captivity did not in the least deter others from 
 coming. Indeed, the date of his voyage was the 
 commencement of a vigorous trade with the In- 
 dians by the English, who crossed the AUeghanies 
 by the route discovered by Gov. Spottswood. In 
 1748, Conrad Weiser, a German of Herenberg, who 
 had acquired in early life a knowledge of the Mo- 
 hawk tongue by a residence among them, was sent 
 on an embassy to the Shawanees on the Ohio. He 
 went as far as Logstown, a SJiawanee village on the 
 north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles be- 
 low the site of Pittsburgh. Hero he- met the chiefs 
 -in counsel, and secured their promise of aid against 
 the French. 
 
 The principal ground of the claims of the 
 English in the Northwest was the treaty with the 
 
 Five Nations— the Iroquois. This powerful confed- 
 eration claimed the jurisdiction over an immense 
 extent of country. Their pohey differed considera- 
 bly from other Indian tribes. They were the only 
 confederation which attempted any form of gov- 
 ernment in America. They were often termed the 
 " Six Nations," as the entrance of another tribe 
 into the confederacy made that number. They 
 were the conquerors of nearly all tribes from Lower 
 Canada, to and beyond the Mississippi. They only 
 exacted, however, a tribute from the conquered 
 tribes, leaving them to manage their own internal 
 affairs, and stipulating that to them alone did the 
 right of cession belong. Their country, under 
 these claims, embraced all of America north of the 
 Cherokee Nation, in Virginia; all Kentucky, and 
 all the Northwest, save a district in Ohio and Indi- 
 ana, and a small section in Southwestern Illinois, 
 claimed by the Miami Confederacy. The Iroquois, 
 or Six Nations, were the terror of all other tribes. 
 It was they who devastated the Illinois country 
 about Rock Fort in 1680, and caused wide-spread 
 alarm among all the Western Indians. In 1684, 
 Lord Howard, Governor of Virginia, held a treaty 
 with the Iroquois at Albany, when, at the request 
 of Col. Duncan, of New York., they placed them- 
 selves under the protection of the English. They 
 made a deed of sale then, by treaty, to the British 
 Government, of a vast tract of country south and 
 east of the Illinois River, and extending into Can- 
 ada. In 1726, another deed was drawn up and 
 signed by the chiefs of the national confederacy by 
 which their lands were conveyed in trust to 
 England, " to be protected and defended by His 
 Majesty, to and for the use of the grantors and 
 their heirs."* 
 
 If the Six Nations had a good claim to the West- 
 ern country, there is but little doubt but England 
 was justified in defending their country against the 
 French, as, by, the treaty of Utrecht, they had 
 agreed not to invade the lands of Britain's Indian 
 allies. This claim was vigorously contested by 
 France, as that country claimed the Iroquois had 
 no lawful jurisdiction over the West. In all the 
 disputes, the interests of the contending nations 
 was, however, the paramount consideration. The 
 rights of the Indians were little regarded. 
 
 The British also purchased land by the treaty 
 of Lancaster, in 1744, wherein they agreed to pay 
 the Six Nations for land settled unlawfully in 
 Pennsylvania, Virginia and Maryland. The In- 
 
 * Annals of the West. 
 
HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 39 
 
 dians were given goods and gold amounting to 
 near a thousand pounds sterling. They were also 
 promised the protection of the English. Had this 
 latter provision been faithfully carried out, much 
 blood would have been saved in after years. The 
 treaties with the Six Nations were the real basis 
 of the claims of Great Britain to the West ; claims 
 that were only settled by war. The Shawanee In- 
 dians; on the Ohio, were also becoming hostile to 
 the English, and began to assume a threatening 
 exterior. Peter Chartier, a half-breed, residing in 
 Philadelphia, escaped from the authorities, those 
 by. whom he was held for a violation of the laws, 
 and joining the Shawanees, persuaded them to join 
 the French. Soon after, in 1743 or 1744, he 
 placed himself at the head of 400 of their war- 
 riors, and lay in wait on the Alleghany River for 
 the provincial traders. He captured two, exhib- 
 ited to them a captain's commission from the 
 French, and seized their goods, worth' £1,600. 
 The Indians, after this, emboldened by the aid 
 given them by the French, became more and more 
 hostile, and Weiser was again sent across the mount- 
 ains in 1748, with presents to conciliate them and 
 sound them on their feelings for the rival nations, 
 and also to see what they thought of a settlement 
 of the English to be made in the West. The visit 
 of Conrad Weiser was successful, and Thomas Lee, 
 with twelve other Virginians, among whom were 
 Lawrence and Augustine Washington, brothers of 
 George Washington, formed a company which 
 they styled the Ohio Company, and, in 1748, peti- 
 tioned the King for a grant beyond the mountains. 
 The monarch approved the petition and the gov- 
 ernment of Virginia was ordered to grant the Com- 
 pany 500,000 acres within the bounds of that 
 colony beyond the AUeghanies, 200^000 of which 
 were to be located at once. This provision was to 
 hold good for ten years, free of- quit rent, provided 
 the Company would settle ■ 100 families within 
 seven years, and build a fort sufficient for their 
 protection. These terms the Company accepted, 
 and sent at once to London for a cargo suitable for 
 the Indian trade. This was the beginning of 
 English Companies in the West ; this one forming 
 . a prominent part in the history of Ohio, as will 
 be seen hereafter. Others were also formed in 
 Virginia, whose object was the colonization of the 
 West. One of these, the Loyal Company, received, 
 on the 12th of June, 1749, a grant of 800,000 
 acres, from the line of Canada on the north and 
 west, and on the 29th of October, 1751, the Green- 
 briar Company received a grant of 100,000 acres. 
 
 To these encroachments, the French were by no 
 means blind. They saw plainly enough that if 
 the English gaine4 a foothold in the West, they 
 would inevitably endeavor to obtain the country, 
 and one day the issue could only be decided by 
 war. Vaudreuil, the . French Governor, had long 
 anxiously watched the coming struggle. In 1774, 
 he wrote home representing the consequences that 
 would surely come, should the English succeed in 
 their plans. The towns of the French in Illinois 
 were producing large amounts of bread-stufis and 
 provisions which they sent to New Orleans. These 
 provinces were becoming valuable, and must not be 
 allowed to come under control of a rival power. 
 In 1749, Louis Celeron was sent by the Governor 
 with a party of soldiers to plant leaden plates, suit- 
 ably inscribed, along the Ohio at the mouths of 
 the principal streams. Two of these plates were 
 afterward exhumed. One was sent to the Mary- 
 land Historical Society, and the inscription* deci- 
 phered by De Witt Clinton. On these plates was 
 clearly stated the claims of France, as will be seen, 
 from the translation below. 
 
 England's claim, briefly and clearly stated, read 
 as follows: "That all lands, or countries west- 
 ward from the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, 
 between 48 and 34 degrees of North Latitude, 
 were expressly included in the grant of King 
 James the First, to divers of his subjects, so long 
 time since as the year 1606, and afterwards con- 
 firmed in the year 1620; and under this grant, 
 the colony of Virginia claims extent so far west 
 as the South Sea, and the ancient colonies of Mass- 
 achusetts Bay and Connecticut, were by their 
 respective charters, made to extend to the said 
 South Sea, so that not only the right to the sea 
 coast, but to all the Inland countries from sea to 
 sea, has at all times been asserted by the Crown of 
 England."! ' 
 
 To make good their titles, both nations were now 
 doing their utmost. Professedly at peace, it only ' 
 needed a torch applied, as it were, to any point, to 
 instantly precipitate hostilities. The French were 
 
 '* The following is the translation of the inscription of the plate 
 found at Venango : " In the^year 1749, reign of Louis XV, King of 
 France, we, Celeron, commandant of a detachment- by Monsieur 
 the Marquis of Crailisoniere, Commander-in-chief of New France, 
 to establish tranquillity in certain Indian villages in these Cantons, 
 have buried this plate at the confluence of the Toraclakoin, this 
 twenty-ninth of July, near the River Ohio, otherwise Beautiful 
 Eiver, as a monument of renewal of possession which we have taken 
 of the said river, and all its tributaries; and of all the land on both 
 sides, as far as the sources of said rivers; inasmuch as the preceding 
 Kings of France have enjoyed it, and maintained it by thpir arms 
 and by treaties; especially by those of Byswick, Utrecht, and Aix 
 La Chapelle." 
 
 i Colonial Becords of Pennsylvania. 
 
40 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 busily engaged erecting forts from the southern 
 shores of Lake Erie to the Ohio, and on down in 
 the Illinois Valley ; up at Detroit, and at all its 
 posts, preparations were constantly going on for the 
 crisis, now sure to come. The issue between the 
 two governments was now ftilly made up. It ad- 
 mitted of no compromise but the sword. To that, 
 however, neither power desired an immediate ap- 
 peal, and both sought rather to establish and fortify 
 their interests, and to conciliate the Indian tribes. 
 The English, through the Ohio Company, sent out 
 Christopher Gist in the fall of 1750, to explore the 
 regions west of the mountains. He was instructed 
 to examine the passes, trace the courses of the 
 rivers, mark the falls, seek for valuable lands, ob- 
 serve the strength, and to conciliate the friendship 
 of the Indian tribes. He was well fitted for such 
 an enterprise. Hardy, sagacious, bold, an adept in 
 Indian character, a hunter by occupation, no man 
 was better qualified than he for such an undertak- 
 ing. He visited Logstown, where he was jealously 
 received, passed over to the Muskingum River and 
 Valley in Ohio, where he found a village of Wyan- 
 dots, divided in sentiment. At this village he met 
 Crogan, another equally famous frontiersman, who 
 had been sent out by Pennsylvania. Together 
 they held a council with the chiefs, and received 
 assurance of the friendship of the tribe. This 
 done, they passed to the Shawnee towns on the 
 Scioto, received their assurances of friendship, and 
 went on to the Miami Valley, which they crossed, 
 remarking in Crogan's journal of its great fertili- 
 ty. They made a raft of logs on which they 
 crossed the Grreat Miami, visited Piqua, the chief 
 town of the Pickawillanies, and here made treaties 
 with the Weas and Piankeshaws. While here, a 
 deputation of the Ottawas visited the Miami Con- 
 federacy to induce them to unite with the French. 
 They were repulsed through the infiuence of the 
 English agents, the Miamis sending Gist word that 
 they would " stand like the mountains. " Crogan 
 now returned and published an account of their 
 wanderings. Gist followed the Miami to its 
 mouth, passed down the Ohio till within fifteen 
 miles of the falls, then returned by way of the 
 Kentucky River, over the highlands of Kentucky 
 to Virginia, arriving in May, 1751. He had 
 visited the IMingoes, Delawares, Wyandots, Shawa- 
 nees and Miamis, -proposed a union among these 
 tribes, and appointed a grand council to meet at 
 Logstown to form an alliance among themselves 
 and with Virginia. His journey was marvelous 
 for the day. It was' extremely hazardous, as he 
 
 was part of the time among hostile tribes, who 
 could have captured him and been well rewarded 
 by the T^rench Government. But Gist knew how 
 to act, and was successful. 
 
 While Gist was doing this, some English traders 
 established themselves at a place in what is now 
 known as Shelby County, Ohio, and opened a 
 store for the purpose of trading with the Indians. 
 This was clearly in the limits of the West, claimed 
 by the French, and at once aroused them to action. 
 The fort orsix)ckade stood on the banks of Loramie's 
 Creek, about sixteen miles northwest of the present 
 city of Sydney. It received the name Loramie 
 from the creek by the French, which received 
 its name in turn' from the French trader of 
 that name, who had a trading-post on this 
 creek. Lorapie had fled to the Spanish country 
 west of the Mississippi, and for many years 
 was a trader there ; his store being at the junc- 
 tion of the Kansas and Missouri, near the present 
 city of Kansas City, Mo. When the English 
 traders came to Loramie's Creek, and erected 
 their trading-place, they gave it the name of Piek- 
 awillany, from the tribe of Indians there. The 
 Miami confederacy granted them this privilege 
 as the result of the presents brought by Crogan and 
 Gist. It is also asserted that Andrew Montour, 
 a half-breed, son of a Seneca chief and the famous 
 Catharine Montour, who was an important fac- 
 tor afterward in the English treaties with the 
 Indians, was with them, and by his influence did 
 much to aid in securing the privilege. Thus was 
 established the first English trading-post in the 
 Northwest Territory and in Ohio. It, however, 
 enjoyed only a short duration. The French could 
 not endure so clear an invasion of their country, 
 and gathering a force of Ottawas and Chippewas, 
 now their allies, they attacked the stockade in 
 June, 1752. At first they demanded of the Miamis 
 the surrender of the fort, as they were the real 
 cause of its location, having granted the English 
 the privilege. The Miamis not only refused, but 
 aided the British in the defense.^ In the battle that 
 ensued, fourteen of the Miamis'were slain, and all 
 the traders captured. One account says they were 
 burned, another, and probably the correct one, 
 states that they were taken to Canada as prisoners 
 of war. It is probable the traders were from Penn- 
 sylvania, as that commonwealth made the Miamis 
 presents as condolence for their warriors that were 
 slain. 
 
 Blood had now been shed. The opening gun of 
 the French and Indian war had been fired, and both 
 
^^ 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 41 
 
 nations became more deeply interested in affairs in 
 the West. The English were determined to secure 
 additional title to the West, and, in 1752, sent 
 Messrs. Fry, Lomax and Patton as commissioners 
 to Logstown to treat with the Indians, and confirm 
 the Lancaster treaty. They met the Indian^ on 
 the 9th of June, stated their desires, and on the 
 11th received their answer. At first, the sav- 
 ages were not inclined to recognize the Lancaster 
 treaty, but agreed to aid the English, as the French 
 had already made war on the Twigtees (at Pickar- 
 willany), and consented to the establishment of a 
 fort and trading-post at the forks of the Ohio. 
 This' was not all the Virginians wanted, however, 
 and taking aside Andrew Montour, now chief of the 
 Six Nations, persuaded him to use his influence 
 with the red men. By such means, they were in- 
 duced to treat, and on the 13th they all united in 
 signing a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in 
 its full extent, consenting to a settlement southwest 
 of the Ohio, and covenanting that it should not be 
 disturbed by them. By such means was obtained 
 the treaty with the Indians in the Ohio Valley. 
 
 All this time, the home governments were en- 
 deavoring to out-maneuver each other with regard 
 to the lands in the West, though there the outlook 
 only betokened war. The French understood bet- 
 ter than the English how to manage the Indians, 
 and succeeded in attaching them firmly to their 
 cause. The English were not honest in their 
 actions with them, and hence, in after years, the 
 massacres that followed. 
 
 At the close of 1752, Grist was at work, in con- 
 formity with the Lancaster and Logstown treaties, 
 laying out a fort and town on Chartier's Creek, 
 about ten miles below the fork. Eleven families 
 had crossed the mountains to settle at Grist's resi- 
 dence west of Laurel Hill, not far from the Yough- 
 iogheny. Groods had come from England for the 
 Ohio Company,' which were carried as far West as 
 Will's Creek, where Cumberland now stands ; and 
 where they were taken by the Indians and traders. 
 
 On the other hand, the French were gathering 
 cannon and stores on Lake Erie, and, without 
 treaties or deeds of land, were gaining the good 
 will of the inimical tribes, and preparing, when all 
 was ready, to strike the blow. Their fortifications 
 consisted of a chain of forts from Lake Erie to 
 the Ohio, on the border. One was at Presque Isle, 
 on the site of Erie ; one on French Creek, on the 
 site of Waterford, Penn.; one at the mouth of 
 French Creek, in Venango County, Penn.; while 
 opposite it was another, effectually commanding 
 
 that section of country. These forts, it will be 
 observed, were all in the limits of the Pennsyl- 
 vania colony. The Governor informed the Assem- 
 bly of their existence, who voted £600 to be used 
 in purchasing presents for the Indians near the 
 forts, and thereby hold their friendship. Virginia, 
 also, took similar measures. Trent was sent, with 
 guns and ammunition and presents, to the friendly 
 tribes, and, while on his mission, learned of the 
 plates of lead planted by the French. In October, 
 1753, a treaty was consummated with representa- 
 tives of the Iroquois, Delawares, Shawanees, Twig- 
 twees and Wyandots, by commissioners from 
 Pennsylvania, one of whom was the philosopher 
 Franklin. At the conferences, held at this time, 
 the Indians complained of the actions of the 
 French in forcibly taking possession of the dis- 
 puted country, and feo bitterly denounced them 
 for using rum to intoxicate the red men, when 
 they desired to gain any advantage. Not long 
 after, they had similar grounds of c^omplaint against 
 the English, whose lawless traders cared for nothing 
 but to gain' the furs of the savage at as little ex- 
 pense as possible. 
 
 The encroachments of the French on what was 
 regarded as English territory, created intense feel- 
 ing in the colonies, especially in Virginia. The 
 purpose of the French to inclose the English on 
 the Atlantic Coast, and thus prevent their extension 
 over the mountains, became more and more ap- 
 parent, and it was thought that this was the open- 
 ing of a scheme already planned by the French 
 Court to reduce all North America under the do- 
 minion of France. Gov. Dinwiddle determined 
 to send an ambassador to the French posts, to as- 
 certain their real intentions and to observe the 
 amount and disposition of their forces. He selected 
 a young Virginian, then in his twenty-first year, 
 a surveyor by trade and one well qualified for the 
 duty. That young man afterward led the Ameri- 
 can Colonies in their struggle for liberty. George 
 Washington and one companion, Mr. Gist, suc- 
 cessfully made the trip, in the solitude of a severe 
 winter, received assurance from the French com- 
 mandant that they would by no means abandon 
 their outposts, and would not yield unless com- 
 pelled by force of arms. The commandant was 
 exceedingly polite, but firm, and assured the young 
 American that "we claim the country on the Ohio 
 by virtue of the discovery of La Salle (in 1669) 
 and will not give it up to the English. Our orders 
 are to make prisoners of every Englishman found 
 trading in the Ohio Valley." 
 
 ■3 V 
 
43 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 During Washington's absence steps were taken 
 to fortify the point formed by the junction of the 
 Monongahela and Alleghany; and when, on his 
 return, he met seventeen horses loaded with mate- 
 rials and stores for a fort at the forks of the Ohio, 
 and, soon after, some families going out to settle, 
 he knew the defense had begun. As soon as 
 Washington made his repctrt, Gov. Dinwiddle 
 wrote to the Board of Trade, stating that the 
 French were building a fort at Venango, and that, 
 in March, twelve or fifteen hundred men would 
 be ready to descend the river with their Indian 
 allies, for which purpose three hundred canoes had 
 been collected ; and that Logstown was to be made 
 headquarters, while, forts were to be built in other 
 places. He sent expresses to the Governors of 
 Pennsylvania and New York, apprising them of the 
 nature of aifairs, and calling upon them for assist- 
 ance. He also raised two compaijies, one of which 
 was raised by Washington, the other by Trent. 
 The one tinder ^rent was to be raised on the 
 frontiers, and was, as soon as possible, to repair to 
 the Fork and erect there a fort, begun by the Ohio 
 Company. Owing to various conflicting opinions 
 between the Governor of Pennsylvania and his 
 Assembly, and the conference with the Six Nations, 
 held by New York, neither of those provinces put 
 forth any vigorous measures until stirred to action 
 by the invasions on the frontiers, and until directed 
 by the Earl of Holderness, Secretary of State. 
 
 The fort at Venango was finished by the French 
 in April, 1754. AU along the creek resounded 
 the clang of arms and the preparations for war. 
 New York and Pennsylvania, though inactive, 
 and debating whether the French really had in- 
 vaded English territory or not, sent aid to the 
 Old Dominion, now all alive to the conquest. The 
 two companieshadbeen increased to six; Washing- 
 ton was raised to the rank of Lieutenant ColonM, 
 and made second under command of Joshua 
 Fry. Ten cannon, lately from England, were for- 
 warded from Alexandria ; wagons were got ready 
 to carry westward provisions and stores through 
 the heavy spring roads; and everywhere men were 
 enlisting under the King's promise of two hundred 
 thousand acres of land to those who would go. 
 They were gathering along Will's Creek and far 
 beyond, while Trent, who had come for more men 
 and supplies, left a little band of forty-one men, 
 working away in hunger and want at the Fork, to 
 which both nations were looking with anxious eyes. 
 Though no enemy was near, and only a few Indian 
 scouts were seen, keen eyes had observed the low 
 
 fortifications at the Fork. Swift feet had borne 
 the news of it up the valley, and though Ensign 
 Ward, left in command, felt himself secure, on the 
 17th of April he saw a sight that made his heart 
 sick. Sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes 
 were 'coming down the Alleghany. The com- 
 mandant sent him a summons, which evaded no 
 words in its meaning. It was useless to contend, 
 that evening he supped with his conqueror ; the 
 next day he was bowed out by the polite French- 
 man, and with his men and tools marched up the 
 Monongahela. The first birds of spring were fill- 
 ing the air with their song ; the rivers rolled by, 
 swollen by April showers and melting snows ; all 
 nature was putting on her robes of green ; and the 
 fortress, which the English had so earnestly strived 
 to obtain and fortify, was now in the hands of the 
 French. Fort Du Quesne arose on the incomplete 
 fortifications. The seven years' war that followed 
 not only affected America, but spread to all quar- 
 ters of the world. The war made England a great 
 imperial power ; drove the French from Asia and 
 America; dispelled the brilliant .and extended 
 scheme of Louis and his voluptuous empire. 
 
 The active field of operations was in the Canadas 
 principally, and along the western borders of Penn- 
 sylvania. There were so few people then in the 
 present confines of Ohio, that only the possession 
 of the country, in common with all the West, 
 could be the animus of the conflict. It so much 
 concerned this part of the New World, that a brief 
 resumd of the war will be necessary to fuUy under- 
 stand its history. 
 
 The fall of the post at the fork of the Ohio, Port 
 Du Quesne, gave the French control of the West. 
 Washington went on with his few militia to re- 
 take the post. Though he was successful at first, 
 he was in the end defeated, and surrendered, 
 being allowed to return with all his munitions of 
 war. The two governments, though trying to 
 come to a peaceful solution of the question, were 
 getting ready for the conflict. France went stead- 
 ily on, though at one time England gave, in a 
 measure, her consent to allow the French to retain 
 all the country west of the Alleghanies and south 
 of the lakes. Had this been done, what a different 
 future would have been in America ! Other des- 
 tinies were at work, however, and the plan fell 
 stillborn. 
 
 England sent Gen. Braddock and a fine force 
 of men, who marched directly toward the post on 
 the Ohio. His ill-fated expedition resulted only 
 in the total defeat of his army, and his own death. 
 
HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 43 
 
 Washington saved a remnant of the army, and 
 made his way back to the coloilies. The En- 
 glish needed a leader. They next planned four 
 campaigns; one against Fort Du Quesne; one 
 against Crown Point; one against Niagara, and 
 one against the French settlements in Nova Scotia. 
 Nearly every one proved a failure. The English 
 were defeated on sea and on land, all owing to the 
 incapacity of Parliament, and the want of a sui1> 
 able, vigorous leader. The settlements on the front- 
 iers, now exposed to a cruel foe, prepared to defend 
 themselves, and already the signs of a government 
 of their own, able to defend itself, began to 
 appear. They received aid from the colonies. 
 Though the French were not repulsed, they and 
 their red allies found they could not murder with 
 impunity. Self-preservation was a stronger incen- 
 tive in conflict than aggrandizement, and the 
 cruelty of the Indians found avengers. 
 
 The great Pitt became Prime Minister June 29, 
 1757. The leader of the English now appeared. 
 The British began to regain their losses on sea and 
 land, and for them a brighter day was at hand. 
 The key to the West raust be retaken, and to Gen. 
 Forbes was assigned the duty. Preceding him, 
 a trusty man was sent to the Western Indians 
 at the head-waters of the Ohio, and along the Mo- 
 nongahela and Alleghany, to see if some compro- 
 mise with them could not be made, and their aid 
 secured. The French had been busy through their 
 traders inciting the Indians against the English. 
 The lawless traders were another source of trouble. 
 Caring nothing for either nation, they carried on a 
 distressing traffic in direct violation of the laws, 
 continually engendering, ill-feeling among the na- 
 tives. "Your traders," said one of them, "bring 
 scarce anything but rum and flour. They bring 
 little powder and lead, or other valuable goods. 
 The rum ruins us. We beg you would prevent 
 its coming in such -quantities by regulating the 
 traders. * * * These wicked whisky sell- 
 ers, when they have got the Indians in liquor, make 
 them sell the very clothes off their backs. If this 
 practice be continued, we must be inevitably ruined. 
 We most earnestly, therefore, beseech you to remedy 
 it." They complained of the French traders the same 
 way. They were also beginning to see the animus 
 of the whole conflict. Neither power cared as 
 much for them as for their land, and flattered and 
 bullied by turns as served their purposes best. 
 
 The man selected to go upon this undertaking 
 was Christian Frederic Post, a Moravian, who had 
 lived among the Indians seventeen years, and mar- 
 
 ried into one of their tribes. He was amissionary, 
 and though obliged to cross a country whose every 
 stream had been dyed by blood, and every hillside 
 rung with the death-yell, and grown red with the 
 light of burning huts, he went willingly on his way. 
 Of his journey, sufierings and doings, his own 
 journal tells the story. He left Philadelphia on the 
 15th of July, 1758, and on the 7th of August 
 safely passed the French post at Venango, went on 
 to Big Beaver Creek, where he held a conference 
 with the chiefs of the Indians gathered there. It 
 was decided that a great conference should be 
 held opposite Fort Du Quesne, where there were 
 Indians of eight nations. "We will bear you in 
 our bosoms," said the natives, when Post expressed 
 a fear that he might be delivered over to the 
 French, and royally they fulfilled their promises. 
 At the conference, it was made clear to Post that 
 all the Western Indians were wavering in their 
 allegiance to the French, owing largely to the fail- 
 ure of that nation to fiilfiU their promises of aid to 
 prevent them from being deprived of their land by 
 the Six Nations, and through that confederacy, by the 
 English. The Indians complained bitterly, more- 
 over, of the disposition of the whites in over-run- 
 ning and claiming their lands. "Why did you not 
 fight your battles at home or on the sea, instead of 
 coming into our country to fight them?" they 
 asked again and again, and mournfully shook their 
 heads when they thought of the future before them. 
 " Your heart is good," said they to Post. " You 
 aleak sincerely; but we know there is always a great 
 number who wish to get rich ; they have enough ; 
 look ! we do not want to be rich and take away 
 what others have. The white people think we 
 have no brains in our heads ; that they are big, 
 and we are a handful ; but remember when you 
 hunt for a rattlesnake, you cannot always find it, 
 and perhaps it will turn and bite you before you see 
 it."* When the war of Pontiac came, and all 
 the West was desolated, this saying might have 
 been justly remembered. After concluding a peace. 
 Post set out for Philadelphia, and after incredi- 
 ble hardships, reached the settlement uninjured 
 early in September. His mission had more to do 
 than at first is apparent, in the success of the 
 English. Had it not been for him, a second Brad- 
 dock's defeat might have befallen Forbes, now on 
 his way to subjugate Fort Du Quesne. 
 
 Through the heats of August, the army hewed its 
 way toward the West. Early in September it 
 
 * Post's Journal. 
 
44 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 reached Kaystown, whitlier Washington had been 
 ordered with his troops. Sickness had prevented 
 him from being here already. Two officers were 
 sent out to reconnoiter the fort, who returned and 
 gave a very good account of its condition. Gen. 
 Forbes desired to know more of it, and sent out 
 Maj. Grant, with 800 men, to gain more complete 
 knowledge. Maj. Grant, supposing not more than 
 200 soldiers to be in the fort, marched near it and ' 
 made a feint to draw them out, and engage them 
 in battle. He was greatly misinformed as to the 
 strength of the French, and in the engagement 
 that followed he was badly beaten — 270 of his men 
 killed, 42 wounded, and several; including himself, 
 taken prisoners. The French, elated with their 
 victory, attacked the main army, but were repulsed 
 and obliged to retreat to the fort. The army con- 
 tinued on its march. On the 24th of November 
 they reached Turtle Creek, where a council of war 
 was held, and where Gen. Forbes, who had been so 
 ill as to be carried on a litter from the start, de- 
 clared, with a mighty oath, he would sleep that 
 night in the fort, or in a worse place. The Indi- 
 ans had, however, carried the news to the French 
 that the English were as plenty as the trees of the 
 woods, and in their fright they set fire to the fort in 
 the night and left up and down the Ohio River. 
 The next morning the English, who had heard the 
 explosion of the magazine, and seen the light of 
 the burning walls, marched in and took peaceable 
 posse'ssion. A small fortification was thrown up 
 on the bank, and, in honor of the great English 
 statesman, it was called Fort Pitt. Col. Hugh Mer- 
 cer was left in command, and the main body of the 
 army marched back to the settlements. It reached 
 Philadelphia January 17, 1759. On the 11th of 
 March, Gen. Forbes died, and was buried in the 
 chancel of Christ's Church, in that city. 
 
 Post was now sent on a mission to the Six Na- 
 tions, with a report of the treaty of Easton. He 
 was again instrumental in preventing a coalition of 
 the Indians and the French. Indeed, to this ob- 
 scure Moravian missionary belongs, in a large 
 measure, the honor of the capture of Fort Du 
 Quesne, for by his influence had the Indians been 
 restrained fi:om attacking the army on its march. 
 
 The garrison, on leaving the fort, went up and 
 down the Ohio, part to Presque Isle by land, part to 
 Fort Venango, while some of them went on down 
 the Ohio nearly to the Mississippi, and there, in 
 what is now Massac County, lU., erected a fort, 
 called by them Fort Massac. It was afterward 
 named by many Fort Massacre, from the erroneous 
 
 supposition that a garrison had been massacred 
 there. 
 
 The French, though deprived of the key to 
 the West, went on preparing stores and ammunition, 
 expecting to retake the fort in the spring. Before 
 they could do this, however, other places demanded 
 their attention. 
 
 The success of the campaign of 1758 opened 
 the way for the consummation of the gTeat scheme 
 of Pitt — the complete reduction of Canada. Three 
 expeditions were planned, by which Canada, 
 already well nigh annihilated and suffering for 
 food, was to be' subjugated. On the west, Prideaux 
 was to attack Niagara; in the center, Amherst was 
 to advance on Ticonderoga and Crown Point ; on 
 the east, Wolfe was to besiege Quebec. All these 
 points gained, the three armies were to be united 
 in the center of the province. 
 
 Amherst appeared before Ticonderoga July 22. 
 The French blew up their works, and retired 
 to Crown Point. Driven from there, they re- 
 treated to Isle Aux Nois and entrenched them- 
 selves. The lateness of the season prevented fur- 
 ther action, and Amherst vent into winter quar- 
 ters at Crown Point. Early in June, Wolfe 
 •appeared before Quebec with an army of 8,000 
 men. On the night of September 12, he silently 
 ascended the river, climbed the heights of Abra- 
 kam, a spot considered impregnable by the 
 French, and on the summit formed his army of 
 5,000 men. Montcalm, the French commander, 
 was compelled to give battle. The British col- 
 umns, flushed with success, charged his half-formed 
 lines, and dispersed them. 
 
 "They fly! they fly!" heard Wolfe, just as he 
 expired from the effect of a mortal wound, though 
 not till he had ordered their retreat cut off, and 
 exclaimed, " Now, God be praised, I die happy." 
 Montcalm, on hearing from the surgeon that death 
 would come in a few hours, said, "I am glad of it. 
 I shall not live to see the surrender of Quebec." At 
 five the next morning he died happy. 
 
 Prideaux moved up Lake Ontario, and on the 
 6th of July invested Niagara. Its capture would 
 cut off the French from the west, and every en- 
 deavor was made to hold it. Troops, destined to^ 
 take the small garrison at Fort Pitt, were held to 
 assist in raising the siege of Niagara. M. de 
 Aubry, commandant in Illinois, came up with 400 
 men and 200,000 pounds of flour. Cut off by the 
 abandonment of Fort Du Quesne from the Ohio 
 route, he ascended that river as far as the Wabash, 
 thence to portage of Fort Miami, or Fort Wayne, 
 
 V 
 
"BURT HOMESTEAD," HOXE OF HON. JAMES M. BORT, WHERE HE RESIDED FORTY YEARS CTWi 
 

 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 R<S.. tf LEWIS r. BUHT. Res.. •/ j.ettmat-BiiKt.. 
 
 OCCUPIED BY HIS SOXS, J. BEADXEK AND LEWIS P. BDET, AND SON-IN-LAW, JAJ.ES L. ROGERS. 
 
HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 47 
 
 (k)wn the Maumee to Lake Erie, and on to Presqu- 
 YiUe, or Presque Isle, over the portage to Le Bceuf, 
 and thence down French Creek to Fort Venango. 
 He was chosen to lead the expedition for the relief 
 of Niagara. They were pursued by Sir William 
 Johnson, successor to Prideaux, who had lost his 
 life by the bursting of a cannon, and were obliged to 
 flee. The next day Niagara, cut off from succor, 
 surrendered. 
 
 All America rang with exultation. Towns were 
 bright with illuminations ; the hillsides shone with 
 bonfires. From press, from pulpit, from platform, 
 and from speakers' desks, went up one glad song of 
 rejoicing. England was victorious everywhere. 
 The colonies had done their fiiU share, and now 
 learned their strength. That strength was needed 
 now, for ere long a different conflict raged on the 
 soil of America — a conflict ending in the birth of 
 a new nation. 
 
 The English sent Gen. Stanwix to fortify Fort 
 Pitt, still looked upon as one of the principal for- 
 tresses in the West. He erected a good fortifica^ 
 tion there, which remained under British control 
 fifteen years. Now nothing of the fort is left. No 
 memorial of the British possession remains in the 
 West but a single redoubt, built in 1764 by Col. 
 Bouquet, outside of the fort. Even this can hardly 
 now be said to exist. 
 
 The fall of Quebec did not immediately produce 
 the submission of Canada. M. de Levi, on whom 
 the command devolve4, retired with the French 
 Army to Montreal. In the spring of 1760, he be- 
 sieged Quebec, but the arrival of an English fleet 
 caused him to again retreat to Montreal. 
 
 Amherst and Johnson, meanwhile, effected a 
 union of their forces, the magnitude of whose 
 armies convinced the French that resistance would 
 be useless, and on the 8th of September, M. de 
 Vaudreuil, the Governor of Canada, surrendered 
 Montreal, Quebec, Detroit, Mackinaw and all other 
 posts in Canada, to the English commander-in- 
 chief, Amherst, on condition that the French in- 
 habitants should,' during the war, be "protected 
 in the full and free exercise of their religion, and 
 the full enjoyment of their civil rights, leaving 
 their future destinies to be decided by the treaty 
 of peace." 
 
 Though peace was concluded in the New World, 
 on the continent the Powers experienced some 
 difliculty in arriving at a satisfactory settlement. 
 It was finally settled by what is known in history 
 as the "family compact." France and Spain saw 
 in the conquest the growing power of England, 
 
 and saw, also, that its continuance only extended 
 that power. Negotiations were re-opened, and on 
 the 3d of November, 1762, preliminaries were 
 agreed to and signed, and afterward ratified in 
 Paris, in February, 1763. By the terms of the 
 compact, Spain ceded to Great Britian East and 
 West Florida. To compensate Spain, France 
 ceded to her by a secret article, all Louisiana west 
 of the Mississippi. 
 
 The French and Indian war was now over. 
 Canada and all its dependencies were now in pos- 
 session of the English, who held undisputed sway 
 over the entire West as far as Mississippi. It only 
 remained for them to take possession of the out- 
 posts. Major Robert Rogers was sent to take pos- 
 session of Detroit and establish a garrison there. 
 He was a partisan ofiicer on the borders of New 
 Hampshire, where he earned a name for bravery, 
 but afterward tarnished it by treasonable acts. On 
 his way to Detroit, on the 7th of November, 1760, 
 he was met by the renowned chief, Pontiao, who 
 authoritatively commanded him to pause and ex- 
 plain his acts. Rogers replied by explaining the 
 conquest of Canada, and that he was acting under 
 orders from his King. Through the influence of 
 Pontiao, the army was saved from the Indians 
 sent out by the French, and was allowed to pro- 
 ceed on its way. Pontiac had assured his protec- 
 tion as long as the English treated him with due 
 deference. Beletre, the commandant at Detroit, 
 refused to surrender to the English commander, 
 until he had received positive assurance from his 
 Governor, Vaudreuil, that the country was indeed 
 conquered. On the 29th of September, the colors 
 of France gave way to the ensign of Great Britain 
 amid the shouts of the soldiery and the astonish- 
 ment of the Indians, whose savage natures could 
 not understand how such a simple act declared one 
 nation victors of another, and who wondered at 
 the forbearance displayed. The lateness of the 
 season prevented further operations, but early the 
 next spring, Mackinaw, Green Bay, Ste. Marie, St. 
 Joseph and the Ouitenon surrounded, and nothing 
 was left but the Illinois towns. These were se- 
 cured as soon as the necessary arrangements could 
 be made. 
 
 Though the English were now masters of the 
 West, and had, while many of these events na;v 
 rated were transpiring, extended their settlements 
 beyond the Alleghanies, they were by no means 
 secure in their possession. The woods and prairies 
 were full of Indians, who, finding the English like 
 the French, caring more for gain than the welfare 
 
 -T ® 
 
±1 
 
 It 
 
 48 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 of the natives, began to exhibit impatience and re- 
 sentment as they saw their lands gradually taken 
 from them. The English policy differed very 
 materially from the French. The French made 
 the Indian, in a measure, independent and taught 
 him a desire for European goods. They also 
 affiliated easily with them, and became thereby 
 strongly endeared to the savage. The French 
 were a merry, easy-going race, fond of gayety and 
 delighting in adventure. The English were harsh, 
 stern, and made no advances to gain the friend- 
 ship of the savage. They wanted land to cultivate 
 and drove away the Indian's game, and forced him 
 farther west. "Where shall we go?" said the 
 Indian, despondently; "you drive us farther and 
 farther west; by and by you will want all the 
 land." And the Anglo-Saxon went sturdily on, 
 paying no heed to the complaints. The French 
 
 traders incited the Indian to resent the encroath- 
 ment. " The English will annihilate you and take 
 all your land," said they. " Their father, the King 
 of France, had been asleep, now he had awakened 
 and was coming with a great army to reclaim Can- 
 ada, that had been stolen from him while he slept." 
 Discontent under such circumstances was but 
 natural. Soon all the tribes, from the mountains 
 to the Mississippi, were united in a plot. It was 
 discovered in 1761, and arrested. The next sum- 
 mer, another was detected and arrested. The 
 offifters, and all the people, failed to realize the 
 danger. The rattlesnake, though not found, was 
 ready to strike. It is only an Indian discontent, 
 thought the people, and they went on preparing to 
 occupy the country. They were mistaken — ^the 
 crisis only needed a leader to direct it. That 
 leader appeared. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 PONTIAC'S CONSPIRACY— ITS FAILTTEE— BOUQUET'S EXPEDITION— OCCUPATION BY THE 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 PONTIAC, the great chief of the Ottawas, was 
 now about fifty years old. He had watched 
 the conflict between the nations with a jealous eye, 
 and as he saw the gradual growth of the English 
 people, their encroachment on the lands of the In- 
 dians, their greed, and their assumption of the soil, 
 his soul was stirred within him to do something 
 for his people. He had been a true friend of the 
 French, and had led the Indians at the defeat of 
 Braddock. Amid all the tumult, he alone saw the 
 true state of affairs. The English would inevit- 
 ably crush out the Indians. To save his race he 
 saw another alliance with the French was neces- 
 sary, and a restoration of their power and habits 
 needed. It was the plan of a statesman. It only 
 failed because of the perfidy of the French. Matur- 
 ing his plans late in the autumn of 1762, he sent 
 messengers to all the Western and Southern tribes, 
 with the black wampum and red tomahawk, em- 
 blems of war, from the great Pontiac. " On a cer- 
 tain day in the next year," said the messenger, "all 
 the tribes are to rise, seize all the English posts, 
 and then attack the whole frontier." 
 
 The great council of all the tribes was held at 
 the river Ecorces, on the 27th of April, 1763. 
 There, before the assembled chiefs, Pontiac deliv- 
 
 ered a speech, full of eloquence and art. He 
 recounted the injuries and encroachments of the 
 English, and disclosed their designs. The French 
 king was now awake and would aid them. Should 
 they resign their homes and the graves of their 
 fathers without an effort? Were their young men 
 no longer brave? Were they squaws? The 
 Great Master of Life had chided them for their 
 inactivity, and had sent his commands to drive 
 the "Ked Dogs" from the earth. The chiefs 
 eagerly accepted the wampum and the tomahawk, 
 and separated to prepare for the coming strife. 
 
 The post at Detroit was informed of the plot 
 the evening before it was to occur, by an Ojibway 
 girl of great beauty, the mistress of the com- 
 mander. Major Gladwin. Pontiac was foiled here, 
 his treachery discovered, and he was sternly ordered 
 from the conference. A regular seige followed, 
 but he could not prevail. He exhibited a degree 
 of sagacity unknown in the annals of savage war- 
 fare, but all to no purpose ; the English were too 
 strong for him. 
 
 At all the other posts, save one, however, the 
 plans of Pontiac were carried out, and atrocities, 
 unheard of before in American history, resulted. 
 The Indians attacked Detroit on the first of May, 
 
 l^ 
 
1^ 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 49 
 
 and, foiled in their plans, a siege immediately fol- 
 lowed. On tlie 16th, a party of Indians appeared 
 before the fort at Sandusky. Seven of them were 
 admitted. Suddenly, while smoking, the massacre 
 begins. All but Ensign PauUi, the comma.nder, 
 fall. He is carried as a trophy to Pontiac. 
 
 At the mouth of the St. Joseph's, the mission- 
 aries had maintained a mission station over sixty 
 years. They gave way to an English garrison of 
 fourteen soldiers and a few traders. On the 
 morning of May 25, a deputation of Pottawato- 
 mies are allowed to enter. In less than two min- 
 utes, all the garrison but the commander are slain. 
 He is sent to Pontiac. 
 
 Near the present city of Fort Wayne, Ind., 
 at the junction of the waters, stood Fort Miami, 
 garrisoned by a few men. Holmes, the com- 
 mander, is asked to visit a sick woman. He is 
 slain on the way, the sergeant following is made 
 prisoner, and the nine soldiers surrender. 
 
 On the night of the last day of May, the wam- 
 pum reaches the Indian village below La Fayette, 
 Ind., and- near Fort Ouitenon. The commander 
 of the fort is lured into a cabin, bound, and his 
 garrison surrender. Through the clemency of 
 French settlers, they are received into their houses 
 and protected. 
 
 At Michilimackinac, a game of ball is projected. 
 Suddenly the ball is thrown through the gate of the 
 stockade. The Indians press in, and, at a signal, 
 almost all are slain or made prisoners. 
 
 The fort at Presque Isle, now Erie, was the 
 point of communication between Pittsburgh and 
 Niagara and Detroit. It was one of the most 
 tenable, and had a garrison of four and twenty 
 men. On the 22d of June, the commander, to 
 save his forces from total annihilation, surrenders, 
 and all are carried prisoners to Detroit. 
 
 The capitulation at Erie left Le Boeuf with- 
 out hope. He was attacked on the 18th, 
 but kept oflF the Indians till midnight, when he 
 made a successful retreat. As they passed Ve- 
 nango, on their way to Fort Pitt, they saw only 
 the ruins of that garrison. Not one of its immates 
 had been spared. 
 
 Fort Pitt was the most important station west 
 of the AUeghanies. " Escape I " said Turtle's 
 Heart, a Delaware warrior ; " you will all be 
 slain. A great army is coming." "There are 
 three large English armies coming to my aid," 
 said Ecuyer, the commander. " I have enough 
 provisions and ammunition to stand a siege of three 
 years' time." A second and third attempt was 
 
 made by the savages to capture the post, but all to 
 no avaO. Baffled on all ' sides here, they destroy 
 Ligonier, a few miles below, and massacre men, 
 women and children. Fort Pitt was besieged till 
 the last day of July, but withstood all attacks. 
 Of all the outposts, only it and Detroit were left. 
 All had been captured, and the majority of the 
 garrison slain. Along the frontier, the war was 
 waged' with ftiry. The Indians were fighting for 
 their homes and their hunting-grounds; and for 
 these they fought with the fury and zeal of 
 fanatics. 
 
 Detachments sent to aid Detroit are cut off. 
 The prisoners .are burnt, and Pontiac, infusing his 
 zealous and demoniacal spirit into all his savage 
 allies, pressed the siege with vigor. The French 
 remained neutral, yet Pontiac made requisitions 
 on them and on their neighbors in Illinois, issuing 
 bills of credit on birch-bark, all of which were 
 faithftilly redeemed. Though tljese two posts 
 could not be captured, the frontier could be 
 annihilated, and vigorously the Indians pursued 
 their policy. Along the borders of Pennsylvania 
 and Virginia a relentless warfare was waged, 
 sparing no one in its way. Old age, feeble infancy, 
 strong man and gentle woman, fair girl and hope- 
 ful boy; — all fell before the scalping-knife of the 
 merciless savage. The frontiers were devastated. 
 Thousands were obliged to flee, leaving their 
 possessions to the torch of the Indian. 
 
 The colonial government, under British direc- 
 tion, was inimical to the borders, and the colonists 
 saw they must depend only upon their own arms 
 for protection. Already the struggle for freedom 
 was upon them. They could defend only them- 
 selves. They must do it, too ; for that defense is 
 now needed in a different cause than settling dis- 
 putes between rival powers. " We have millions 
 for defense, but not a cent for tribute," s3id they, 
 and time verified the remark. 
 
 Gren. Amherst bestirred himself to aid the 
 frontiers. He sent Col. Henry Bouquet, a native 
 of Switzerland, and now an officer in the English 
 Army, to relieve the garrison at Fort Pitt. They 
 followed the route made by Gen. Forbes, and on 
 the way relieved Forts Bedford and Ligonier, both 
 beleaguered by the Indians. About a day's jour- 
 ney beyond Ligonier, he was attacked by a body 
 of Indians at a place called Bushy Bun. For 
 awhile, it seemed that he and all his army would 
 be destroyed; but Bouquet was bold and brave 
 and, under a feint of retreat, routed the savages. 
 He passed on, and relieved the garrison at Fort 
 
 
^1 
 
 50 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 Pitt, and thus secured it against the assauUs of 
 the Indians. 
 
 The campaign had been disastrous to the En- 
 glish, but fatal to the plans of Pontiac. He could 
 not cajjture Detroit, and he knew the gTeat scheme 
 must fail. The battle of Bushy Kun and the 
 relief of Port Pitt closed the campaign, and all 
 hope of co-operation was at an end. Circum- 
 stances were combined against the confederacy, 
 and it was fast falling to pieces. A proclamation 
 was issued to the Indians, explaining to them the 
 existing state of affairs, and showing to them the 
 futility of their plans. Pontiac, however, would 
 not give up. Again he renewed the siege of De- 
 troit, and Gen. Grage, now in command of the 
 army in the colonies, resolved to carry the war 
 into their own country. Col. Bradstreet was or- 
 dered to lead one army by way of the lakes, 
 against the Northern Indians, while Col. Bouquet 
 was sent against the Indians of the Ohio. Col. 
 Bradstreet went on his way at the head of 1,200 
 men, but trusting too much to the natives and 
 their promises, his expedition proved largely a fail- 
 ure. He relieved Detroit in August, 1764, which 
 had been confined in the garrison over fifteen 
 months, and dispersed the Indians that yet lay 
 around the fort. But on his way back, he saw how 
 the Indians had duped him, and that they were 
 still plundering the settlements. His treaties were 
 annulled by Gage, who ordered him to destroy 
 their towns. The season was far advanced, his 
 provisions were getting low, and he was obliged to 
 return to Niagara chagrined and disappointed. 
 
 Col. Bouquet knew well the character of the 
 Indians, and shaped his plans accordingly. He 
 had an army of 1,500 men, 500 regulars and 1,000 
 volunteers. They had had experience in fighting 
 the savages, and could be depended on. At Fort 
 Loudon, he heard of Bradstreet's ill luck, and saw 
 through the deception practiced by the Indians. 
 He arrived at Fort Pitt the lYth of September, 
 where he arrested a deputation of chiefs, who met 
 him with the same promises that had deceived 
 Bradstreet. He sent one of their number back, 
 threatening to put to death the chiefs unless they 
 allowed his messengers to safely pass through their 
 country to Detroit. The decisive tone of his 
 words convinced them of the fate that awaited 
 them unless they complied. On the 3d of Octo- 
 ber the army left Fort Pitt, marched down the 
 river to and across the Tuscarawas, arriving in the 
 vicinity of Fredrick Post's late mission on the 17th. 
 There a conference was held with the assembled 
 
 tribes. Bouquet sternly rebuked them for then- 
 faithlessness, and when told by the chiefs they could 
 not restrain their young men, he as sternly told 
 them they were responsible for their acts. He 
 told them he would trust them no longer. If they 
 delivered up all their prisoners within twelve days 
 they might hope for peace, otherwise there would 
 be no mercy shown them. They were completely 
 humbled, and, separating hastily, gathered their 
 captives. On the 25th, the army proceeded down 
 to the Tuscarawas, to the junction with "White 
 Woman River, near the town of Coshocton, in 
 Coshocton County, Ohio, and there made prepa- 
 rations for the reception of the captives. There 
 they remained until the 18th of November; from 
 day to day prisoners were brought in — men, women 
 and children — and delivered to their friends. Many 
 were the touching scenes enacted during this time. 
 The separated husband and wife met, the latter 
 often carrying a child born in captivity. Brothers 
 and sisters, separated in youth, met ; lovers rushed 
 into each other's arms ; children found their 
 parents, mothers their sons, fathers their daughters, 
 and neighbors those from whom they had been 
 separated many years. Yet, there were many dis- 
 tressing scenes. Some looked in vain for long-lost 
 relatives and friends, that never should return. 
 Others, that had been captured in their infancy, 
 would not leave their savage friends, and when 
 force was used some fled away. One mother 
 looked in vain for a child she had lost years be- 
 fore. Day by day, she anxiously watched, but no 
 daughter's voice reached her ears. One, clad in 
 savage attire, was brought before her. It could 
 not be her daughter, she was grown. So was the 
 maiden before her. " Can not you remember some 
 mark?" asked Bouquet, whose sympathies were, 
 aroused in this case. "There is none," said the 
 anxious and sorrowful mother. " Sing a song you 
 sang over her cradle, she may remember," suggested 
 the commander. One is sung by her mother. As 
 the song of childhood floats out among the trees 
 the maiden stops and listens, then approaches. 
 Yes, she remembers. Mother and daughter are 
 held in a close embrace, and the stern Bouquet 
 wipes away a tear at the scene. 
 
 On the 18th, the army broke up its encamp- 
 ment and started on its homeward march. Bouquet 
 kept six principal Indians as hostages, and re- 
 turned to the homes of the captives. The Indians 
 kept their promises faithfully, and the next year 
 representatives of all the Western tribes met Sir 
 William Johnson, at the German Flats, and made 
 
■^ 
 
 HISTOEY or OHIO. 
 
 51 
 
 a treaty of peace. A tract of land in the Indian 
 country was ceded to the whites for the benefit of 
 those who had suffered in the late war. The In- 
 dians desired to make a . treaty with Johnson, 
 whereby the Alleghany River should be the west- 
 ern boundary of the English, but he excused him- 
 self on the ground of proper power. 
 
 Not long after this the Illinois settlements, too 
 remote to know much of the struggle or of any of 
 the great events that had convulsed an empire, and 
 changed the destiny of a nation, were brought 
 under the English rule. There were five villages 
 at this date: Kaskaskia, Cahokia, St. Philip, Vin- 
 cennes and Prairie du Roeher, near Fort Chartres, 
 the military headquarters of these French posses- 
 sions. They were under the control or command 
 of M. de Abadie, at New Orleans. They had also 
 extended explorations west of the Mississippi, and 
 made a few settlements in what was Spanish terri- 
 tory. The country had been, however, ceded to 
 France, and in February, 1764, the country was 
 formally taken possession of and the present city 
 of St. Louis laid out. 
 
 As soon as the French knew of the change of 
 government, many of them went to the west side of 
 the river, and took up their residence there. They 
 were protected in their religion and civil rights by 
 the terms of the treaty, but preferred the rule of 
 their own King. 
 
 The British took possession of this country early 
 in 1765. Gren. Gage sent Capt. Stirling, of the 
 English Army, who arrived before summer, and to 
 whom St. Ange, the nominal commandant, surren- 
 dered the authority. The British, through a suc- 
 cession of commanders, retained control of the coun- 
 try until defeated by George Rogers Clarke, and 
 his "ragged Virginia militia." 
 
 After a short time, the French again ceded the 
 country west of the Mississippi to Spain, and re- 
 linquished forever their control of all the West in 
 ■ the New World. 
 
 The population of Western Louisiana, when the 
 exchange of governments occurred, was estimated 
 to be 1.3,538, of which 891 were in the Illinois 
 country — as it was called — ^west of the Mississippi. 
 East of the river, and before the French crossed 
 into Spanish country, the population was estimated 
 to be about 3,000. All these had grown into 
 communities of a peculiar character. Indeed, that 
 peculiarity, as has been observed, never changed 
 until a gradual amalgamation with the American 
 people effected it, and that took more than a cen- 
 tury of time to accomplish. 
 
 The English now owned the Northwest. 
 
 True, 
 
 they did not yet occupy but a small part of it, but 
 traders were again crossing the mountains, ex- 
 plorers for lands were on the Ohio, and families 
 for settlement were beginning to look upon the 
 West as their future home. Companies were again 
 forming to purchase large tracts in the Ohio coun- 
 try, and open them for emigration. One thing yet 
 stood in the way — a definite boundary line. That 
 Hne, however, was between the English and the 
 Indians, and not, as had heretofore been the case, 
 between rival European Powers. It was necessary 
 to arrange some definite boundary before land com- 
 panies, who were now actively pushing their claims, 
 could safely survey and locate their lands. 
 
 Sir William Johnson, who had at previous times 
 been instrumental in securing treaties, wrote re- 
 peatedly to the Board of Trade, who controlled the 
 greater part of the commercial transactions in the 
 colonies — and who were the first to exclaim against 
 extending English settlements beyond a limit 
 whereby they would need manufactures, and there- 
 by become independent of the Mother Country — 
 urging upon them, and through them the Crown, the 
 necessity of a fixed boundary, else another Indian 
 war was probable. The Indians found themselves 
 gradually hemmed in by the growing power of the 
 whites, and began to exhibit hostile feelings. The 
 irritation became so great that in the summer of 
 1767, Gage wrote to the Governor of Pennsylvania 
 concerning it. The Governor communicated his 
 letter to the General Assembly, who sent repre- 
 sentatives to England, to urge the immediate set- 
 tlement of the question. In compliance with these 
 requests, and the letters of prominent citizens, 
 Franklin among the number, instructions were sent 
 to Johnson, ordering him to complete the purchase 
 from the Six Nations, and settle all differences. 
 He sent word to all the Western tribes to meet 
 him at Fort Stanwix, in October, 1768. The con- 
 ference was held on the 24th of that month, and 
 was attended by colonial representatives, and by 
 Indians from all parts of the Northwest. It was 
 determined that the line should begin on the Ohio, 
 at the mouth of the Cherokee (Tennessee), thence 
 up the river to the Alleghany and on to Kittan- 
 ning, and thence across to the Susquehanna. By 
 this line, the whole country south of the Ohio and 
 Alleghany, to which the Six Nations had any 
 claim, was transferred. Part of this land was 
 made to compensate twenty-two traders, whose goods 
 had been stolen in 1763. The deeds made, were 
 upon the express agreement that no claims should 
 
 
il 
 
 53 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 ever be based on the treaties of Lancaster, Logs- 
 town, etc., and were signed by the chiefs of the Six 
 jN^ations for themselves, their allies and dependents, 
 and the Shawanees, Delawares, Mingoes of Ohio, 
 and others ; though thfe Shawanees and Delaware 
 deputies did not sign them. On this treaty, in a 
 great measure, rests the title by purchase to Ken- 
 tucky, Western Virginia and Western Pennsylva- 
 nia. The rights of the Cherokees were purchased 
 by Col. Donaldson, either for the King, Virginia, 
 or for himself, it is impossible to say which. 
 
 The grant of the northern confederacy was now 
 made. The white man could go in and possess 
 these lands, and know that an army would protect 
 him if necessary. Under such a guarantee, West^ 
 ern lands came rapidly into market. In addition 
 to companies already in existence for the purchase 
 of land, others, the most notable of these being the 
 "Walpole" and the "Mississippi" Land Companies, 
 were formed. This latter had among its organizers 
 such men as Francis Lightfoot Lee, Eichard 
 Henry Lee, George Washington and Arthur Lee. 
 Before any of these companies, some of whom ab- 
 sorbed the Ohio Company, could do anything, the 
 Revolution came on, and all land transactions were 
 at an "end. After its close. Congress would not 
 sanction their claims, and they fell through. This 
 did not deter settlers, however, from crossing the 
 mountains, and settling in the Ohio country. In 
 
 spite of troubles with the Indians — some of whom 
 regarded the treaties with the Six Nations as un- 
 lawful, and were disposed to complain at the rapid 
 influx of whites — and the failure of the land com- 
 panies, settlers came steadily during the decade 
 from 1768 to 1778, so that by the close of that 
 time, there was a large population south of the 
 Ohio River; while scattered along the northern 
 banks, extending many miles into the wilderness, 
 were hardy adventurers, who were carving out 
 homes in the magnificent forests everywhere cov- 
 ering the country. 
 
 Among the foremost speculators in Western 
 lands, was George Washington. As early as 1763, 
 he employed Col. Crawford, afterward the leader in 
 " Crawford's campaign," to purchase lands for him. 
 In 1770, he crossed the mountains in 'company 
 with several gentlemen, and examined the country 
 along the Ohio, down which stream he passed to 
 the mouth of the Great Kanawha, where he shot 
 some buffalo, then plenty, camped out a few nights, 
 and returned, fully convinced, it seems, that one 
 day the West would be the best part of the New- 
 World. He owned, altogether, nearly fifty thou- 
 sand acres in the West, which he valued at $3.33 
 per acre. Had not the war of the Revolution just 
 then broken out, he might have been a resident of 
 the West, and would have been, of course, one of 
 its most prominent citizens. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AMERICAN EXPLORATIONS— DUNMORE'S ■ WAR— CAMPAIGN OP GEORGE ROGERS CLARKE— 
 
 LAND TROUBLES— SPAIN IN THE REVOLUTION— MURDER OF 
 
 THE MORAVIAN INDIANS. 
 
 MEANWHILE, Kentucky was filling wi^h 
 citizens, and though considerable trouble 
 was experienced with the Indians, and the operations 
 of Col. Richal-d Henderson and others, who made 
 unlawful treaties with the Indians, yet Daniel 
 Boone and his associates had established a 
 commonwealth, and, in 1777, a county was 
 formed, which, erelong, was divided into three. 
 Louisville was laid out on land belonging to 
 Tories, and an important start made in this part 
 of the West. Emigrants came down the Ohio 
 River, saw the northern shores were inviting, and 
 sent back such accounts that the land north of the 
 river rapidly grew in favor with Eastern people. 
 
 One of the most important Western characters, 
 Col. (afterward Gen.) George Rogers Clarke, had 
 had much to do in forming its character. He 
 was born November 19, 1752, in Albemarle 
 County, Va., and early came West. He had an 
 unusually sagacious spirit, was an excellent sur- 
 veyor and general, and took an active interest in 
 all State and national aff'airs. He understood the 
 animus of the Revolution, and was prepared to 
 do his part. Col. Clarke was now meditating a 
 move unequaled in its boldness, and one that had 
 more to do with the success of America in the 
 struggle for independence than at first appears. 
 He saw through the whole plan of the British, 
 
 ;f 
 
,^ 
 
 iL 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 53 
 
 who ' held all the outposts, Kaskaskia, Detroit, 
 Vineennes and Niagara, and determined to circum- 
 vent them and wrest the West from their power. 
 The British hoped to encircle the Americans by 
 th«se outposts, and also unite the Indians in a 
 common war against them. That had been 
 attempted by the French when the Enghsh con- 
 quered them. Then the French had a powerful 
 ally in the person of Pontiac, yet the brave front- 
 iersmen held their homes in many places, though 
 the Indians " drank the blood of many a Briton, 
 scooping it up in the hollow of joined hands." 
 Now the Briton had no Pontiac to lead the scat- 
 tered tribes — ^tribes who now feared the unerring 
 aim of a settler, and would not attack him openly — 
 Clarke knew that the Delawares were divided in 
 feeling and that the Shawanees were but imperfectly 
 united in favor of England since the murder of 
 their noted chiefs. He was convinced that, if the 
 British could be driven from the Western posts, 
 the natives could easily be awed into submission, 
 or bribed into neutrality or friendship. They 
 admired, from their savage views of valor, the 
 side that became victorious. They cared little for 
 the cause for which either side was fighting. 
 Clarke sent out spies among them to ascertain the 
 feasibility of his plans. The spies were gone 
 from April 20 to June 22, and fully corroborated 
 his views concerning the English policy and the 
 feahngs of the Indians and French. 
 
 Before proceeding in the narrative of this expe- 
 dition, however, it will be well to notice a few acts 
 transpiring north of the Ohio River, especially re- 
 laSng to the land treaties, as they were not without 
 effect on the British policy. Many of the Indians 
 north and south of the Ohio would not recognize 
 the validity of the Port Stanwix treaty, claiming 
 the Iroquois had no right to the lands, despite 
 their conquest. These discontented natives har- 
 assed the emigrants in such a manner that many 
 Indians were slain in retaliation. This,, and the 
 working of the French traders, who at all times 
 were bitterly opposed to the English rule, filled the 
 breasts of the natives with a malignant hate, which 
 years of bloodshed could not wash out. The 
 murder of several Indians by lawless whites fanned 
 the coal into a blaze, and, by 1774, several retalia^ 
 tory murders occurred, committed by the natives 
 in revenge for their fallen friends. The Indian 
 slew any white man he found, as a revenge on some 
 friend of his slain ; the frontiersman, acting on the 
 same principle, made the borders extremely dan- 
 gerous to invaders and invaded. Another cause 
 
 of fear occurred about this time, which threatened 
 seriously to retard emigration. 
 
 Pittsburgh had been claimed by both Pennsyl- 
 vania and Virginia, and, in endeavoring to settle 
 the dispute, Lord Dunmore's war followed. Dr. 
 John Connelly, an ambitious, intriguing person,- 
 induced Lord Dunmore to assert the claims of Vir- 
 ginia, in the name of the 'King. In attempting to 
 carry out his intentions, he was arrested by Arthur 
 St. Clair, representing the proprietors of Pennsyl- 
 vania, who was at Pittsburgh at the time. Con- 
 nelly was released on bail, but went at once to 
 Staunton, where he was sworn in as a Justice of 
 Peace. Returning, he gathered a force of one 
 hundred and fifty men, suddenly took possession of 
 Pittsburgh, refused, to allow the magistrates to 
 enter the Court House, or to exercise the functions 
 of their oifices, unless in conformity to his will. 
 Connelly refused any terms offered by the Penn- 
 sylvania deputies, kept possession of the place, 
 acted very harshly toward the inhabitants, stirred 
 up the neutral Indians, and, for a time, threatened 
 to make the boundary line between the two colonies 
 a very serious question. His actions led to hostile 
 deeds by some Indians, when the whites, no doubt 
 urged by him, murdered seven Indians at the 
 mouth of the Captina River, and at the house of 
 a settler named Baker, where the Indians were 
 decoyed under promises of friendship and offers of 
 rum. Among those murdered at the latter place, 
 was the entire family of the famous Mingoe chief, 
 Logan. This has been charged to Michael Cresap ; 
 but is untrue. Daniel Greathouse had command 
 of the party, and though Cresap may have been 
 among them, it is unjust to lay the blame at his 
 feet. Both murders, at Captina and Yellow Creek, 
 were cruel and unwarranted, and were, without 
 doubt, the cause of the war that followed, though 
 the root of the matter lay in Connelly's arbitrary 
 actions, and in his needlessly alarming the Indians. 
 Whatever may have been the facts in relation to 
 the murder of Logan's family, they were of such 
 a nature as to make all feel sure of an Indian war, 
 and preparations were made for the confiict. ^ 
 
 An army was gathered at Wheeling, which, 
 some time in July, under command of Col. Mc- 
 Donald, descended the Ohio to the mouth of Cap- 
 tina Creek. They proposed to march against an 
 Indian town on the Muskingum. The Indians 
 sued for peace, but their pretensions being found 
 spurious, their towns and crops were destroyed. 
 The army then retreated to WilHamsburg, having 
 accomplished but little.* 
 
 ■^ 
 
54 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 The Delawares were anxious for peace ; even the 
 Mingoes, whose relatives had been slain-at Yellow 
 Creek, and Captina, were restrained; but Logan, 
 who had been turned to an inveterate foe to the 
 Americans, came suddenly upon the Monongahela 
 settlements, took thirteen scalps in revenge for the 
 loss of his family, returned home and expressed 
 himself ready to treat with the Long Knives, the 
 Virginians. Had Connelly acted properly at this 
 .juncture, the war might have been ended; but 
 his actions only incensed both borderers and In- 
 dians. So obnoxious did he become that Lord 
 Dunmore lost faith in him, and severely repri- 
 manded him. 
 
 To put a stop to the depredations of the Indians, 
 two large bodies of troops were gathered in Vir- 
 ginia, one under Gen. Andrew Lewis, and one 
 under command of Dunmore himself. Before 
 the armies could meet at the mouth of the Great 
 Kanawha, their objective point, Lewis' army, which 
 arrived first, was attacked by a furious band of Dela- 
 wares, Shawanees, Iroquois and Wyandots. The 
 conflict was bitterly prolonged by the Indians, who, 
 under* the leadership of Cornstalk, were deter- 
 mined to make a decisive effort, and fought till 
 late at night (October 10, 1774), and then only by 
 a strategic move of Lewis' command — which re- 
 sulted in the defeat of the Indians, compelling them 
 to cross the Ohio — ^was the conflict ended. Mean- 
 while, Dunmore's army came into the enemy's 
 country, and, being joined by the remainder of 
 Lewis' command, pressed forward intending to an- 
 nihilate the Indian towns. Cornstalk and his 
 chiefs, however, sued for peace, and the conflict 
 closed. Dunmore established a camp on Sippo 
 Creek, where he held conferences with the natives 
 and concluded the war. When he left the country, 
 he stationed 100 men at the mouth of the Great 
 Kanawha, a few more at Pittsburgh, and another 
 corps at Wheeling, then called Fort Fincastle. 
 Dunmore intended to return to Pittsburgh the 
 next spring, meet the Indians and form a definite 
 peace ; but the revolt of the colonies prevented. 
 However, he opened several ofiices for the sale of 
 lands in the West, some of which were in the limits 
 of the P^nsylvania colony. This led to the old 
 boundary dispute again; but before it could be 
 settled, the Revolution began, and Lord Dunmore's, 
 as well aa almost all other land speculations in the 
 West, were at an end. 
 
 In 1775 and 1776, the chief events transpiring 
 in the West relate to the treaties with the Indians, 
 and the endeavor on the part of the Americans to 
 
 have them remain neutral in the family quarrel now 
 coming on, which they could not understand. The 
 British, like the French, however, could not let 
 them alone, and finally, as a retaliatory measure. 
 Congress, under advice of Washington, won some of 
 them over to the side of the colonies, getting their 
 aid and holding them neutral. The colonies only 
 offered them rewards for prisoners ; never, like the 
 British, offering rewards for scalps. Under such 
 rewards, the atrocities of the Indians in some quar- 
 ters were simply horrible. The scalp was enough 
 to get a reward, that was a mark of Indian valor, 
 too, and hence, helpless innocence and decrepit old 
 age were not spared. They stirred the minds of 
 the pioneers, who saw the protection of their fire- 
 sides a vital point, and led the way to the scheme 
 of Col. Clarke, who was now, as has been noted, the 
 leading spirit in Kentucky. He saw through the 
 scheme of the British, and determined, by a quick, 
 decisive blow, to put an end to it, and to cripple 
 their power in the West. 
 
 Among the acts stimulating Clarke, was the attack 
 on Fort Henry, a garrison about one-half mile 
 above Wheeling Creek, on the Ohio, by a renegade 
 white man, Simon Girty, an agent in the employ of 
 the British, it is thought, and one of the worst 
 wretches ever known on the frontier. When Girty 
 attacked Fort Henry, he led his red allies in regu- 
 lar military fashion, and attacked it without mercy. 
 The defenders were brave, and knew with whom 
 they were contending. Great bravery was displayed 
 by the women in the fort, one of whom, a Miss 
 Zane, carried a keg of gunpowder from a cajwa 
 to the fort. Though repeatedly fired at by the sav- 
 ages, she reached the fort in safety. After awhile, 
 however, the effect of the frontiersmen's shots began 
 to be felt, and the Indians sullenly withdrew. 
 Re-enforcements coming, the fort was held, and 
 Girty and his band were obliged to flee. 
 
 Clarke saw that if the British once got con- 
 trol over the Western Indians the scene at Fort 
 Henry would be repeated, and would not likely, 
 in all cases, end in favor of the Americans. With- 
 out communicating any of his designs, he left Har- 
 rodsburg about the 1st of October, 1777, and 
 reached the capital of Virginia by November 5. 
 Still keeping his mind, he awaited a favorable op- 
 portunity to broach his plans to those in power, 
 and, in the meanwhile, carefully watched the exis1> 
 ing state of feeling. When the opportunity came, 
 Clarke broached his plans to Patrick Henry, Gov- 
 ernor of Virginia, who at once entered warmly 
 into them, recognizing their great importance. 
 
:^ 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 55 
 
 Through his aid, Clarke procured the necessary au- 
 thority to prosecute his plans, and returned at once 
 to Pittsburgh. He intended raising men about 
 this post, but found them fearful of leaving their 
 homes unprotected. However, he secured three 
 companies, and, with these and a number of volun- 
 teers, picked up on the way down the Ohio River, 
 he fortified Corn Island, near the falls, and made 
 ready for his expedition. He had some trouble in 
 keeping his men, some of those from Kentucky 
 refusing to aid in subduing stations out of their 
 own country. He did not announce his real inten- 
 tions till he had reached this point. Here Col. 
 Bowman joined him with his Kentucky militia, 
 and, on the 24th of June, 17Y8, during a total 
 eclipse of the sun, the party left the fort. Before 
 his start, he learned of the capture of Burgoyne, 
 and, when nearly down to Fort Massac, he met 
 some of his spies, who informed him of the exag- 
 gerated accounts of the ferocity of the Long 
 Knives that the French had received from the 
 Britisb. By proper action on his part, Clarke saw 
 both these items of information could be made 
 very beneficial to him. Leaving the river near 
 Fort Massac, he set out on the march to Kaskas- 
 kia, through a hot summer's sun, over a country 
 frill of savage foes. They reached the town un- 
 noticed, on the evening of July 4, and, before 
 the astonished British and French knew it, they 
 were all prisoners. M. Rooheblave, the English 
 commander, was secured, but his wife adroitly con- 
 cealed the papers belonging to the garrison. In 
 the person of M. Gribault, the French priest, Clarke 
 found a true friend. When the true character of 
 the Virginians became apparent, the French were 
 easily drawn to the American side, and the priest 
 secured the surrender and allegiance of Cahokia 
 through his personal influence. M. Gribault told 
 him he would also secure the post at St. Vincent's, 
 which he did, returning from the mission about 
 the 1st of August. During the interval, Clarke re- 
 enlisted his men, formed his plans, sent his pris- 
 oners to Kentucky, and was ready for future action 
 when M. Gibault arrived. He sent Capt. Helm 
 and a single soldier to Vincennes to hold that fort 
 until lie could put a garrison there. It is but 
 proper to state that the English commander. Col. 
 Hamilton, and his band of soldiers, were absent at 
 Detroit when the priest secured the village on the 
 "Ouabache." When Hamilton returned, in the 
 autumn, he was greatly surprised to see the Amer- 
 ican flag floating from the ramparts of the fort, 
 and when approaching the gate he was abruptly 
 
 halted by Capt. Helm, who stood with a lighted fuse 
 in his hand by a cannon, answering Hamilton's 
 demand to surrender with the imperative inquiry, 
 "Upon what terms, sir?" "Upon the honors of 
 war," answered Hamilton, and he marched in 
 greatly chagrined to see he had been halted by 
 two men. The British commander sat quietly 
 down, intending to go on down the river and sub- 
 due Kentucky in the spring, in the mean time 
 offering rewards for American scalps, and thereby 
 gaining the epithet " Hair-buyer General." Clarke 
 heard of his actions late in January, 1779, and, as 
 he says, " I knew if I did not take him l<e would 
 take me," set out early in February with his troops 
 and marched across the marshy plains of Lower 
 Illinois, reaching the Wabash post by the 22d of 
 that month. The unerring aim of the Westerner 
 was effectual. " They will shoot ' your eyes out," 
 said Helm to the British troops. " There, I told 
 you so," he further exclaimed, as a soldier vent- 
 ured near a port-hole and received a shot directly 
 in his eye. On the 24th the fort surrendered. 
 The American flag waved again over its ramparts. 
 The " Hair-buyer General " was sent a prisoner to 
 Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement 
 for his cruel acts. Clarke returned to Kaskaskia, 
 perfected his plans to hold the Illinois settlements, 
 went on to Kentucky, from where he sent word to 
 the colonial authorities of the success of his expe- 
 dition. Had he received the aid promised him, 
 Detroit, in easy reach, would have fallen too, but 
 Gen. Green, failing to send it as promised, the capt- 
 ure of that important post was delayed. 
 
 Had Clarke failed, and Hamilton succeeded, the 
 whole West would have been swept, from the Alle- 
 ghanies to the Mississippi. But for this small 
 army of fearless Virginians, the union of all the 
 tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonies 
 might have been efi"ected, and the whole current 
 of American history changed. America owes 
 Clarke and his band more than it can ever pay. 
 Clarke reported the capture of Kaskaskia and the 
 Illinois country early after its surrender, and in 
 October the county of Illinois was estabUshed, 
 extending over an unlimited expanse of country, 
 by the Virginia Legislature. John Todd was 
 appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Civil Governor. 
 In November, Clarke and his men received the 
 thanks of the same body, who, in after years, 
 secured them a grant of land, which they selected 
 on the right bank of the Ohio River, opposite 
 Louisville. They expected here a city would rise 
 one day, to be the peer of Louisville, then coming 
 
 r^ 
 
56 
 
 HISTOET OF OHIO. 
 
 into prominence as an important place. By some 
 means, their expectations failed, and only the 
 dilapidated village of Clarkesburg perpetuates 
 their hopes. 
 
 The conquest of Clarke changed the face of 
 affairs in relation to the whole country north of 
 the Ohio River, which would, in all probability, 
 have been made the boundary between Canada and 
 the United States. When this was proposed, the 
 strenuous arguments based on this conquest, by 
 the American Commissioners, secured the present 
 boundary line in negotiating the treaty of 1793. 
 
 Though Clarke had failed to capture Detroit, 
 Congress saw the importance of the post, and 
 resolved on securing it. Gen. McCosh, commander 
 at Fort Pitt, was put in command, and $1,000,- 
 000 and 3,000 men placed at his disposal. By 
 some dilatory means, he got no further than the 
 Tuscarawas River, in Ohio, where a half-way 
 house, called Fort Laurens, for the President of 
 Congress, was built. It was too far out to be of 
 practicable value, and was soon after abandoned. 
 
 Indian troubles and incursions by the British 
 were the most absorbing themes in the West. 
 The British went so far as Kentucky at a later 
 date, while they intended reducing Fort Pitt, only 
 abandoning it when learning of its strength. 
 Expeditions against the Western Indians were led 
 by Gen. Sullivan, Col. Daniel Broadhead, Col. 
 Bowman and others, which, for awhile, silenced 
 the natives and taught them the power of the 
 Americans. They could not organize so readily 
 as before, and began to attach themselves more 
 closely to the British, or commit their depredations 
 in bands, fleeing into the wilderness as soon as 
 ■they struck a blow. In this way, several localities 
 suffered, until the settlers became again exasper- 
 ated ; other expeditions were formed, and a second 
 chastisement given. In 1781, Col. Broadhead 
 led an expedition against the Central Ohio Indians. 
 It did not prove so successful, as the Indians were 
 led by the noted chief Brant, who, though not 
 cruel, was a foe to the Americans, and assisted the 
 British greatly in their endeavors to secure the West. 
 
 Another class of events occurred now in the 
 West, civil in their relations, yet destined to form 
 an important part of its history — ^its land laws. 
 
 It must be borne in mind, that Virginia claimed 
 the greater portion of the country north of the 
 Ohio River, as well as a large part south. The 
 other colonies claimed land also in the West under 
 the old Crown grants, which extended to the 
 South or Western Sea. To more complicate mat- 
 
 ters, several land companies held proprietary rights 
 to portions of these lands gained by grants from 
 the Crown, or from the Colonial Assemblies. 
 Others were based on land warrants issued 
 in 1763; others on selection and survey and 
 still others on settlement. In this state of 
 mixed affairs, it was difficult to say who held a 
 secure claim. It was a question whether the old 
 French grants were good or not, especially since 
 the change in government, and the eminent pros- 
 pect of still another change. To, in some way, 
 aid in setthng these claims, Virginia sent a com- 
 mission to the West to sit as a court and determine 
 the proprietorship of these claims. This court, 
 though of as doubtful authority as the claims 
 themselves, went to work in Kentucky and along 
 the Ohio River in 1779, and, in the course of one 
 year, granted over three thousand certificates. 
 These were considered as good authority for a 
 definite title, and were so regarded in after pur- 
 chases. Under them, many pioneers, like Daniel 
 Boone, lost their lands, as all were required to 
 hold some kind of a patent, while others, who 
 possessed no more principle than "land-sharks", 
 of to-day, acquired large tracts of land by holding 
 a patent the court was bound to accept. Of all 
 the colonies, Virginia seemed to have the best 
 title to the Northwest, save a few parcels, such as 
 the Connecticut or Western Reserve and some 
 similar tracts held by New York, Massachusetts 
 and New Jersey. When the territory of the 
 Northwest was ceded to the General Government, 
 this was recognized, and that country was counted 
 as a Virginia county. 
 
 The Spanish Government, holding the region 
 west of the Mississippi, and a portion east toward 
 its outlet, became an important but secret ally of 
 the Americans. When the French revolt was 
 suppressed by O'ReUly, and the Spanish assumed 
 the government of Louisiana, both Upper and 
 Lower, there was a large tract of country, known 
 as Florida (East and West), claimed by England, 
 and duly regarded as a part of her dominion. 
 The boundaries had been settled when the French 
 first occupied Lower Louisiana. The Spaniards 
 adopted the patriarchal form of rule, as much as 
 was consistent with their interests, and allowed the 
 French full religious and .civil liberty, save that all 
 tribunals were after the Spanish fashion, and 
 governed by Spanish rules. The Spaniards, long 
 jealous of England's growing power, secretly sent 
 the Governors of Louisiana word to aid the 
 Americans in their struggle for freedom. Though 
 
HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 57 
 
 they controlled the Mississippi River, they allowed 
 an American ciEoer (Capt. Willing) to descend the 
 river in January, 1778, with a party of iifly men, 
 and ravage the British shore from Manchez Bayou 
 to Natchez. 
 
 On the 8th of May, 1779, Spain declared war 
 against Great Britain; and, on the 8th of July, 
 the people of Louisiana were allowed to take a 
 part in the war. Accordingly, Galvez collected a 
 force of 1,400 men, and, on the 7th of September, 
 took Fort Manchac. By the 21st of September, 
 he had taken Baton Rouge and Natchez.' Eight 
 vessels were captured by the Spaniards on the 
 Mississippi and on the lakes. In 1780 Mobile 
 fell ; in March, 1781, Pensacola, the chief British 
 post in West Florida, succumbed after a long 
 siege, and, on the 9th of May, all West Florida 
 was surrendered to Spain. 
 
 This war, or the war on the Atlantic Coast, did 
 not immediately affect Upper Louisiana. Great 
 Britain, however, attempted to capture St. Louis. 
 Though the commander was strongly suspected of 
 being bribed by the English, yet the place stood 
 the siege from the combined force of Indians and 
 Canadians, and the assailants were dispersed. This 
 was done during the summer of 1680, and in the 
 autumn, a company of Spanish and French resi- 
 dents, under La Balme, went on an expedition 
 against Detroit. They marched as far north as 
 the British trading-post Ke-ki-ong-a, at the head 
 of the Maumee River, but being surprised in the 
 night, and the commander slain, the expedition 
 was defeated, having done but little. 
 
 Spain may have had personal interests in aiding 
 the Americans. She was now in control of the Mis- 
 sissippi River, the natural outlet of the Northwest, 
 and, in 1780, began the troubles relative to the 
 navigation of that stream. The claims of Spain 
 were considered very unjust by the Continental 
 Congress, and, while deliberating over the question, 
 Virginia, who was jealously alive to her Western 
 interests, and who yet held jurisdiction over Ken- 
 tucky, sent through Jefferson, the Governor, Gen. 
 George Rogers Clarke, to erect a fort below the 
 mouth of the Ohio. This proceeding was rather 
 unwarrantable, especially as the fort was built in 
 the country of the Chickasaws, who had thus far 
 been true friends to the Americans, and who looked 
 upon the fort as an innovation on their territory. 
 It was completed and occupied but a short time, 
 Clarke being recalled. 
 
 Virginia, in 1780, did a very important thing; 
 namely, establishing an institution for higher edu- 
 
 cation. The Old Dominion confiscated the lands 
 of " Robert McKenzie, Henry Collins and Alex- 
 ander McKee, Britons, eight thousand acres," and 
 invested the proceeds of the sale in a public semi- 
 nary. Transylvania University now lives, a monu- 
 ment to that spirit. 
 
 WhUe Clarke was building Fort Jefferson, a force 
 of British and Indians, under command of Capt. 
 Bryd, came down from Canada and attacked the 
 Kentucky settlements, getting into the country be- 
 fore any one was aware. The winter before had 
 been one of unusual severity, and game was ex- 
 ceedingly scarce, hence the army was not prepared 
 to conduct a campaign. After the capture of Rud- 
 dle's Station, at the south fork of the Licking, Bryd 
 abandoned any further attempts to reduce the set- 
 tlements, except capturing Martin's Station, and 
 returned to Detroit. 
 
 This expedition gave an additional motive for 
 the chastisement of the Indians, and Clarke, on his 
 return from Fort Jefferson, went on an expedition 
 against the Miami Indians. He destroyed their 
 towns at Loramie's store, near the present city of 
 Sydney, Ohio, and at Piqua, humbling the natives. 
 While on the way, a part of the army remained 
 on the north bank of the Ohio, and erected two 
 block-houses on the present site of Cincinnati. 
 
 The exploits of Clarke and his men so effectually 
 chastised the Indians, that, for a time, the West 
 was safe. During this period of quiet, the meas- 
 ures which led to the cession of Western lands to 
 the General Government, began to assume a defi- 
 nite form. All the colonies claiming Western 
 lands were willing to cede them to the Government, 
 save Virginia, which colony wanted' a large scope 
 of Southern country southeast of the Ohio, as far 
 as South Carolina. All recognized the justice of 
 all Western lands becoming public property, and 
 thereby aiding in extinguishing the debts caused by 
 the war of the Revolution, now about to close. 
 As Virginia held a somewhat different view, the 
 cession was not made until 1783. 
 
 The subject, however, could not be allowed to 
 rest. The war of the Revolution was now drawing 
 to a close ; victory on the part of the colonies was 
 apparent, and the Western lands must be a part of 
 the public domain. Subsequent events brought 
 about the desired cession, though several events 
 transpired before the plan of cession was consum- 
 mated. 
 
 Before the close of 1780, the Legislature of 
 Virginia passed an act, establishing the " town of 
 Louisville," and confiscated the lands of John 
 
58 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 Connelly, wlio was one of its original proprietors, 
 and who distinguished himself in the commence- 
 ment of Lord Dunmore's war, and who was now a 
 Tory, and doing all he could against the patriot 
 cause. The proceeds of the sale of his lands were 
 divided between Virginia and the county of Jefferson. 
 Kentucky, the next year, was divided into three 
 counties, Jefferson, Lincoln and Fayette. Courts 
 were appointed in each, and the entry and location 
 of lands given into their hands. Settlers, in "spite 
 of Indian troubles and British intrigue, were 
 pouring over the mountains, particularly so during 
 the years 1780 and 1781. The expeditions of 
 Clarke against the Miami Indians ; Boone's cap- 
 tivity, and escape from them ; their defeat when 
 attacking Boonesboro, and other places — all 
 combined to weaken their power, and teach them 
 to respect a nation whose progress they could not 
 stay. 
 
 The pioneers of the "West, obliged to depend on 
 themselves, owing to the struggle of the colonies 
 for freedom, grew up a hardy, self-reliant race, 
 with all the vices and virtues of a border life, and 
 with habits, manners and customs necessary to 
 their peculiar situation, and suited to their peculiar 
 taste. A resume of their experiences and daily 
 lives would be quite interesting, did the limits of 
 this history admit it here. In the part relating 
 directly to this county, the reader will find such 
 lives given ; here, only the important events can 
 be noticed. 
 
 The last event of consequence occurring in the 
 West before the close of the Revolution, is one 
 that might well have been omitted. Had such 
 been the case, a great stain would have been spared 
 the character of Western pioneers. Reference is 
 made to the massacre of the Moravian Christian 
 Indians. 
 
 These Indians were of the Delaware nation 
 chiefly, though other Western tribes were visited 
 and many converts made. The first converts were 
 made in New York and Connecticut, where, after 
 a good start had been made, and a prospect of 
 many souls being saved, they incurred the enmity 
 of the whites, who, becoming alarmed at their suc- 
 cess, persecuted them to such an extent that they 
 were driven out of New York into Pennsylvania, 
 where, in 1744, four years after their anival in 
 the New World, they began new missions.' In 
 1748, the New York and Connecticut Indians fol- 
 lowed their teachers, and were among the founders 
 of Friedenshutten, "Tents of Peace," a hamlet 
 near Bethlehem, where their teachers were sta- 
 
 tioned. ■ Other hamlets grew around them, until 
 in the interior of the colony, existed an Indian 
 community, free from all savage vices, and grow- 
 ing up in Christian virtues. As their strength 
 grew, lawless whites again began to oppress them. 
 They could not understand the war of 1754, and 
 were, indeed, in a truly embarrassing position. 
 The savages could form no conception of any cause 
 for neutrality, save a secret sympathy with the 
 English ; and if they could not take up the hatchet, 
 they were in the way, and must be removed. Fail- 
 ing to do this, their red brothers became hostile. 
 The whites were but little better. The old suspi- 
 cions which drove them from New York were 
 aroused. They were secret Papists, in league with 
 the French, and furnished them with arms and in- 
 telligence; they were interfering with the liquor 
 traffic; they were enemies to the Government, 
 and the Indian and the white man combined against 
 them. They were obliged to move from place to 
 place; were at one time protected nearly a year, 
 near Philadelphia, from lawless whites, and finally 
 were compelled to go far enough West to be out 
 of the way of French and English arms, or the 
 Iroquois and Cherokee hatchets. They came 
 finally to the Muskingum, where they made a set- 
 tlement called Schonbrun, "beautiful clear spring," 
 in what is now Tuscarawas County. Other settle- 
 ments gathered, from time to time, as the years 
 went on, till in 1772 large numbers of them were 
 within the borders of the State. 
 
 Until the war of independence' broke out, they 
 were allowed to peacefully pursue their way. When 
 that came, they were between Fort Pitt and De- 
 troit, one of which contained British, the other 
 Americans. Again they could not understand the 
 struggle, and could not take up the hatchet. This 
 brought on them the enmity of both belligerent 
 parties, and that of their own forest companions, 
 who could not see wherein their natures could 
 change. Among the most hostile persons, were 
 the white renegades McKee, Girty and ElHott. 
 On their instigation, several of them were slain, 
 and by their advice they were obliged to leave their 
 fields and homes, where they had many comforts, 
 and where they had erected good chapels in which 
 to worship. It was just before one of these forced 
 removals that Mary, daughter of the missionary 
 Heck ew elder, was born. She is supposed to be 
 the first white female child born north of the Ohio 
 River. Her birth occurred April 16, 1781. It 
 is but proper to say here, that it is an open ques- 
 tion, and one that will probably never be decided. 
 
i. e. Who was tte first white child born in Ohio ? 
 In all probability, the child was born during the 
 captivity of its mother, as history plainly shows 
 that when white women were released from the 
 Indians, some of them carried children born while 
 among the natives. 
 
 When the Moravians were forced to leave their 
 settlements on the Muskingum, and taken to San- 
 dusky, they left growing fields of corn, to which 
 they were obliged to return, to gather food. This 
 aroused the whites, only wanting some pretext 
 whereby they might attack them, and a party, 
 headed by Col. David Williamson, determined to 
 exterminate them. The Moravians, hearing of their 
 approach, fled, but too late to warn other settle- 
 ments, and Gnadenhutten, Salem and one or two 
 smaller settlements, were surprised and taken. 
 Under deceitftd promises, the Indians gave up all 
 their arms, showed the whites their treasures, and 
 went unknowingly to a terrible death. When ap- 
 prised of their fate, determined on by a majority 
 of the rangers, they begged only time to prepare. 
 They were led two by two, the men into one, the 
 women and children into another "slaughter- 
 house," as it was termed, and all but two lads were 
 wantonly slain. An infamous and more bloody 
 deed never darkened the pages of feudal times ; 
 a deed that, in after years, called aloud for venge- 
 ance, and in some measure received it. Some of 
 Williamson's men wrung their hands at the cruel 
 fate, and endeavored, by all the means in their 
 power, to prevent it; but all to no purpose. The 
 blood of the rangers was up, and they would not spare 
 "man, woman or child, of all that peaceful band." 
 
 Having completed their horrible work, (March 
 8, 1Y82), Williamson and his men returned to 
 Pittsburgh. Everywhere, the Indians lamented 
 the untimely death of their kindred,* their savage 
 relatives determining on their xevenge; the Chris- 
 tian ones could only be resigned and weep. 
 
 Williamson's success, for such it was viewed by 
 many, excited the borderers to another invasion, 
 and a second army was raised, this time to 
 go to the Sandusky town, and annihilate the 
 Wyandots. Col. William Crawford was elected 
 leader ; he accepted reluctantly ; on the way, 
 the army was met by hordes of savages on the 5th of 
 
 June, and totally routed. They were away north, 
 in what is now Wyandot County, and were obliged 
 to flee for their lives. The blood of the murdered 
 Moravians called for revenge. The Indians de- 
 sired it ; were they not relatives of |the fallen 
 Christians ? Crawford and many of his men fell 
 into their hands ; all sufi'ered unheard-of tortures, 
 that of Crawford being as cruel as Indian cruelty 
 could devise. He was pounded, pierced, cut with 
 knives and burned, all of which occupied nearly 
 three hours, and finally lay down insensible on a bed 
 of coals, and died. The savage captors, in demoni- 
 acal glee, danced around him, and upbraided him 
 for the cruel murder of their relatives, giving him 
 this only consolation, that had they captured Will- 
 iamson, he might go free, but he must answer for 
 Williamson's brutality. 
 
 The war did not cease here. The Indians, now 
 aroused, carried their attack as far south as into 
 Kentucky, killing Capt. Estill, a brave man, and 
 some of his companions. The British, too, were 
 active in aiding them, and the 14th of August a 
 large force of them, under Girty, gathered silently 
 about Bryant's Station. They were obliged to re- 
 treat. The Kentuckians pursued them, but were 
 repulsed with considerable loss. 
 
 The attack on Bryant's Station aroused the peo- 
 ple of Kentucky to strike a blow that would be 
 felt. Gen. Clarke was put at the head of an army 
 of one thousand and fifty men, and the Miami 
 country was a second time destroyed. Clarke even 
 went as far north as the British trading-post at the 
 head of the Miami, where he captured a great 
 amount of property, and destroyed the post. Other 
 outposts also fell, the invading army suffering but 
 little, and, by its decisive action, practically closing 
 the Indian wars in the West. Pennsylvania suf- 
 fered some, losing Hannahstown and one or two 
 small settlemente. Williamson's and Crawford's 
 campaigns aroused the fury of the Indians that 
 took time and much blood and war to subdue. The 
 Kevolution was, however, drawing to a close. Amer- 
 ican arms were victorious, and a new nation was 
 now coming into existence, who would change the 
 whole current of Western matters, and make of the 
 Northwest a land of liberty, equality and union. 
 That nation was now on the stage. 
 
 -"^ ® 
 
<2 »^ 
 
 60 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 AMERICAN OCCUPATION— INDIAN CLAIMS— SURVEYS— EARLY LAND COMPANIES— COMPACT 
 OP 1787— ORGANIZATION OF THE TERRITORY— EARLY AMERICAN SETTLE- 
 MENTS IN THE OHIO VALLEY — FIRST TERRITORIAL 
 OFFICERS— ORGANIZATION OF COUNTIES. 
 
 THE occupation of the West by the American, 
 really dates from the campaign of Gen. Clarke in 
 1778, when he captured the British posts in the 
 Illinois country, and Vincennes on the Wabash. 
 Had he been properly supported, he would have 
 reduced Detroit, then in easy reach, and poorly de- 
 fended. As it was, however, that post remained in 
 charge of the British till after the close of the war 
 of the Revolution. They also held other lake 
 posts; but these were included in the terms of 
 peace, and came into the possession of the Ameri- 
 cans. They were abandoned by the British as 
 soon as the different commanders received notice 
 from their chiefs, and British rule and English 
 occupation ceased iiji that part of the New World. 
 
 The war virtually closed by the surrender of 
 Lord CornwaUis at Yorktown, Va., October 19, 
 1781. The struggle was prolonged, however, by 
 the British, in the vain hope that they could re- 
 trieve the disaster, but it was only a useless waste 
 of men and money. America would not be sub- 
 dued. "If we are to be taxed, we will be repre- 
 sented," said they, "else we will be a free govern- 
 ment, and regulate our own taxes." In the end, 
 they were free. 
 
 Provisional articles of peace between the United 
 States and Great Britain were signed in Paris on 
 the 30th of November, 1782. This was followed 
 by an armistice negotiated at Versailles on the 20th 
 of January, 1783 ; and finally, a definite treaty of 
 peace was concluded at Paris on the 3d of the next 
 September, and ratified by Congress on the 4th of 
 January, 1784. By the second article of the defi- 
 nite treaty of 1783, the boundaries of the United 
 States were fixed.' A glance at the map of that 
 day shows the boundary to have been as follows: 
 Beginning at Passamaquoddy Bay, on the coast of 
 Maine, the line ran north a little above the forty- 
 fifth parallel of latitude, when it diverged southwest- 
 erly, irregularly, until it reached that parallel, when 
 it followed it until it reached the St. Lawrence River. 
 It followed that river to Lake Ontario, down its 
 center ; up the Niagara River ; through Lake Erie, 
 
 up the Detroit River and through Lakes Huron and 
 Superior, to the northwest extremity of the latter. 
 Then it pursued another irregular western course 
 to the Lake of the Woods, when it turned south- 
 ward to the Mississippi River. The commissioners 
 insisted that should be the western boundary, as 
 the lakes were the northern. It followed the Mis- 
 sissippi south until the mouth of Red River was 
 reached, when, turning east, it followed almost a 
 direct line to the Atlantic Coast, touching the 
 coast a little north of the outlet of St. John's 
 River. " 
 
 From this outline, it will be i;eadily seen what 
 boundary the United States possessed. Not one- 
 half of its present domain. 
 
 At this date, there existed the original thirteen 
 colonies : Virginia occupying all Kentucky and 
 all the Northwest, save about half of Michigan and 
 Wisconsin, claimed by Massachusetts ; and the upper 
 part of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, and the lower 
 part (a narrow strip) of Michigan, claimed by Con- 
 necticut. Georgia included all of Alabama and 
 Mississippi. The Spaniards claimed all Florida 
 and a narrow part of lower Georgia. All the coun- 
 try west of the Father of Waters belonged to Spain, 
 to whom it had been secretly ceded when the fam- 
 ily compact was made. That nation controlled the 
 Mississippi, and gave no small uneasiness to the 
 young government. It was, however, happily set- 
 tled finally, by the sale of Louisana to the United 
 States. 
 
 Pending the settlement of these questions and 
 the formation of the Federal Union, the cession of 
 the Northwest by Virginia again came before 
 Congress. That body found itself unable to fulfill 
 its promises to its soldiers regarding land, and 
 again urged the Old Dominion to cede the Terri- 
 tory to the General Government, for the good of 
 all. Congress forbade settlers from occupying the 
 Western lands till a definite cession had been 
 made, and the title to the lands in question made 
 good. But speculation was stronger than law, 
 and without waiting for the slow processes of courts, 
 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 61 
 
 the adventurous settlers were pouring into the 
 country at a rapid rate, only retarded by the rifle 
 and scaJping-knife of the savage — a temporary 
 check. The policy of allowing any parties to obtain 
 land jfrom the Indians was strongly discouraged 
 by Washington. He advocated the idea that only 
 the G-eneral Government could do that, and, in a 
 letter to James Duane, in Congress, he strongly 
 urged such a course, and pointed out the danger 
 of a border war, unless some such measure was 
 stringently followed. 
 
 Under the circumstances, Congress pressed the 
 claims of cession upon Virginia, and finally in- 
 duced the Dominion to modify the terms proposed 
 two years before. On the 20th of December, 
 1783, Virginia accepted the proposal of Congress, 
 and authorized her delegates to make a deed to 
 the United States of all her right in the territory 
 northwest of the Ohio. 
 
 The Old Dominion stipulated in her deed of 
 cession, that the territory should be divided into 
 States, to be admitted into the Union as any other 
 State, and to bear a proportionate share in the 
 maintenance of that Union; that Virginia should 
 be re-imbursed for the expense incurred in subduing 
 the British posts in the territory; that the French 
 and Canadian inhabitants should be protected in their 
 rights ; that the grant to Gen. George Kogers Clarke 
 and his men, as well as all other similar grants, 
 should be confirmed, and that the lands should be 
 considered as the common property of the United 
 States, the proceeds to be applied to the use of the 
 whole country. Congress accepted these condi- 
 tions, and the deed was made March 1, 1784. 
 Thus the country came from under the dominion 
 of Virginia, and became common property. 
 
 A serious difficulty arose, about this time, that 
 threatened for awhile to involve England and 
 America anew in war. Virginia and several 
 other States refused to abide by that part of the 
 treaty relating to the payment of debts, especially 
 so, when the British carried away quite a number 
 of negroes claimed by the Americans. This re- 
 fusal on the part of the Old Dominion and her 
 abettors, caused the English to retain her North- 
 western outposts, Detroit, Mackinaw, etc. She 
 held these till 1786, when the questions were 
 finally settled, and then readily abandoned them. 
 
 The return of peace greatly augmented emigra- 
 tion to the West, especially to Kentucky. When 
 the war closed, the population of that county (the 
 three counties having been made one judicial dis- 
 trict, and Danville designated as the seat of gov- 
 
 ernment) was estimated to be about twelve thousand. 
 In one year, after the close of the War, it increased 
 to 30,000, and steps for a State government were 
 taken. Owing to the divided sentiment among its 
 citizens, its perplexing questions of land titles 
 and proprietary rights, nine conventions were held 
 before a definite course of action could be reached. 
 This prolonged the time till 1792, when, in De- 
 cember of that year, the election for persons to 
 form a State constitution was held, and the vexed 
 and complicated questions settled. In 1783, the 
 first wagons bearing merchandise came across the 
 mountains. Their contents were received on flat- 
 boats at Pittsburgh, and taken down the Ohio to 
 Louisville, which that spring boasted of a store, 
 opened by Daniel Broadhead. The next year, 
 James Wilkinson opened one at Lexington. 
 
 Pittsburgh was now the principal town in the 
 West. It occupied the same position regarding 
 the outposts that Omaha has done for several years 
 to Nebraska. The town of Pittsburgh was laid 
 out immediately after the war of 1764, by Col. 
 Campbell. It then consisted of four squares about 
 the fort, and received its name from that citadel. 
 The treaty with the Six Nations in 1768, con- 
 veyed to the proprietaries of Pennsylvania all the 
 lands of the AUeghany below Kittanning, and all 
 the country south of the Ohio, within the limits of 
 Penn's charter. This deed of cession was recog- 
 nized when the line between Pennsylvania and 
 Virginia was fixed, and gave the post to the Key- 
 stone State. In accordance with this deed, the 
 manor of Pittsburgh was withdrawn from market 
 in 1769, and was held as the property of the Penn 
 family. When Washington visited it in 1770, it 
 seems to have declined in consequence of the 
 afore-mentioned act. He mentions it as a " town of 
 about twenty log houses, on the Monongahela, 
 about three hundred yards from the fort." The 
 Penn's remained true to the King, and hence all 
 their land that had not been surveyed and returned 
 to the land office, was confiscated by the common- 
 wealth. Pittsburgh, having been surveyed, was 
 still left to them. In the spring of 1784, Tench 
 Francis, the agent of the Penns, was induced to 
 lay out the manor into lots and offer them for sale. 
 Though, for many years, the place was rather un- 
 promising, it eventually became the chief town in 
 that part of the West, a position it yet holds. In 
 1786, John Scull and Joseph Hall started the 
 Pittsburgh Gazette^ the first paper published west 
 of the mountains. In the initial number, appeared a 
 lengthy article from the pen of H. H. Brackenridge, 
 
63 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 afterward one of the most prominent members 
 of the Pennsylvania bar. He had located in 
 Pittsburgh in 1781. His letter gives a most hope- 
 ful prospect in store for the future city, and is a 
 highly descriptive article of the Western country. 
 It is yet preserved in the "Western Annals," and 
 is vt^ell worth a perusal. 
 
 Under the act of peace in 1783, no provision was 
 made by the British for their allies, especially the 
 Six Nations. The question was ignored by the 
 English, and was made a handle by the Americans 
 in gaining them to their cause before the war had 
 fiiUy closed. The treaties made were regarded by 
 the Indians as alliances only, and when the En- 
 glish left the country the Indians began to assume 
 rather a hostile'bearing. This excited the whites, 
 and for a while a war with that formidable con- 
 federacy was imminent. Better councils prevailed, 
 and Congress wisely adopted the policy of acquiring 
 their lands by purchase. In accordance with this 
 policy, a treaty was made at Fort Stanwix with 
 the Six Nations, in October, 1784. By this treaty, 
 all lands west of a line drawn from the mouth of 
 Oswego Creek, about four miles east of Niagara, 
 to the mouth of Buffalo Creek, and on to the 
 northern boundary of Pennsylvania, thence west 
 along that boundary to its western extremity, 
 thence south to the Ohio River, should be ceded 
 to the United States. (They claimed west of this line 
 by conquest.) The Six Nations were to be secured 
 in the lands they inhabited, reserving only six miles 
 square around Oswego fort for the support of the 
 same. By this treaty, the indefinite claim of the 
 Six Nations to the West was extinguished, and the 
 question of its ownership settled. 
 
 It was now occupied by other Western tribes, 
 who did not recognize the Iroquois claim, and who 
 would not yield without a 'purchase. Especially 
 was this the case with those Indians living in the 
 northern part. To get possession of that country 
 by the same process, the United States, through 
 its commissioners, held a treaty at Port Mcintosh 
 on the 21st of January, 1785. The Wyandot, 
 Delaware, Chippewa and Ottawa tribes were pres- 
 ent, and, through their chiefs, sold their lands to 
 the Government. The Wyandot and Delaware 
 nations were given a reservation in the north part 
 of Ohio, where they were to be protected. The 
 others were allotted reservations in Michigan. To 
 all was given complete control of their lands, allow- 
 ing them to punish any white man attempting to 
 settle thereon, and guaranteeing them in their 
 rights. 
 
 By such means Congress gained Indian titles to 
 the vast realms north of the Ohio, and, a few 
 months later, that legislation was commenced that 
 should determine the mode of its disposal and the 
 plan of its settlements. 
 
 To facilitate the settlement of lands thus acquired. 
 Congress, on May 20, 1785, passed an act for dispos- 
 ing of lands in the Northwest Territory. Its main 
 provisions were : A surveyor or surveyors should be 
 appointed from the States ; and a geographer, and 
 his assistants to act with them. The surveyors 
 were to divide the territory into townships of six 
 miles square, by lines running due north and 
 south, and east and west. The starting-place 
 was to be on the Ohio River, at a point where the 
 western boundary of Pennsylvania crossed it. 
 This would give the first range, and the first 
 tbwnship. As soon as seven townships were 
 surveyed, the maps and plats of the same were to 
 be sent to the Board of the Treasury, who would 
 record them and proceed to place the land in the 
 market, and so on with all the townships as fast as 
 they could be prepared ready for sale. Each town- 
 ship was to be divided into thirty-six sections, or 
 lots. Out of these sections, numbers 8, 11, 26 and 
 29 were reserved for the use of _the Government, 
 and lot No. 16, for the establishment of a common- 
 school fund. One-third of all mines and minerals was 
 also reserved for the United States. Three townships 
 on Lake Erie were reserved for the use of officers, 
 men and others, refugees from Canada and from 
 Nova Scotia, who were entitled to grants of land. 
 The Moravian Indians were also exempt from 
 molestation, and guaranteed in their homes. Sol- 
 diers' claims, and all others of a like nature, were 
 also recognized, and land reserved for them. 
 
 Without waiting for the act of Congress, settlers 
 had been pouring into the country, and, when or- 
 dered by Congress to leave undisturbed Indian 
 lands, refused to do so. They went into the In- 
 dian country at their peril, however, and when 
 driven out by the Indians could get no redress 
 from the Government, even when life was lost. 
 
 The Indians on the Wabash made a treaty at 
 Fort Finney, on the Miami, January 31, 1786, 
 promising allegiance to the United States, and were 
 allowed a reservation. This treaty did not include 
 the Piankeshaws, as was at first intended. These, 
 refusing to live peaceably, stirred up the Shawa- 
 nees, who began a series of predatory excursions 
 against the settlements. This led to an expedition 
 against them and other restless tribes. Gen. Clarke 
 commanded part of the army on that expedition. 
 

 '^f^\<^wp^H'-' 
 
 
 
HISTORY OP OHIO. 
 
 65 
 
 but got no farther than Vincennes, when, owing to 
 the discontent of his Kentucky troops, he was 
 obHged to return. Col. Benjamin Logan, how- 
 ever, marched, at the head of four or five hundred 
 mounted riflemen, into the Indian country, pene- 
 trating as far as the head-waters of Mad River. 
 He destroyed several towns, much corn, and took 
 about eighty prisoners. Among these, was the 
 chief of the nation, who was wantonly slain, 
 greatly to Logan's regret, who could not restrain 
 his men. His expedition taught the Indians sub- 
 mission, and that they must adhere to their con- 
 tracts. 
 
 Meanwhile, the difficulties of the navigation of 
 the Mississippi arose. Spain would not relinquish 
 the right to control the entire southern part of the 
 river, allowing no free navigation. She was secretly 
 hoping to cause a revolt of the Western provinces, 
 especially Kentucky, and openly favored such a 
 move. She also claimed, by conquest, much of the 
 land on the east side of the river. The slow move- 
 ments of Congress; the failure of Virginia to 
 properly protect Kentucky, and the inherent rest- 
 lessness in some of the Western men, well-nigh 
 precipitated matters, and, for a while, serious jresults 
 were imminent. The Kentuckians, and, indeed, 
 all the people of the West, were determined the 
 river should be free, and even went so far as to 
 raise a regiment, and forcibly seize Spanish prop- 
 erty in the West. Great Britain stood ready, too, 
 to aid the West should it succeed, providing it 
 would make an alliance with her. But while the 
 excitement was at its height, Washington coun- 
 seled better ways and patience. The decisive tone 
 of the new repubUc, though almost overwhelmed 
 with a burden of debt, and with no credit, debarred 
 the Spanish from too forcible measures to assert 
 their claims, and held back the disloyal ones from 
 attempting a revolt. 
 
 New York, Massachusetts and Connecticut ceded 
 their lands, and now the United States were ready 
 to ftdfill their promises of land grants, to the sol- 
 diers who had preserved the nation. This did 
 much to heal the breach in the West, and restore 
 confidence there; so that the Mississippi question 
 was overlooked for a time, and Kentucky forgot her 
 animosities. 
 
 The cession of their claims was the signal for 
 the formation of land companies in the East ; com- 
 panies whose object was to settle the Western coun- 
 try, and, at the same time, enrich the founders of 
 the companies. Some of these companies had been 
 formed in the old colonial days, but the recent war 
 
 had put a stop to all their proceedings. Congress 
 would not recognize their claims, and new com- 
 panies, under old names, were the result. By such 
 means, the Ohio Company emerged from the past, 
 and, in 1Y86, took an active existence. 
 
 Benjamin Tupper, a Revolutionary soldier, and 
 since then a government surveyor, who had been 
 west as far as Pittsburgh, revived the question. 
 He was prevented from prosecuting his surveys by 
 hostile Indians, and returned to Massachusetts. 
 He broached a plan to Gen. Rufus Putnam, as to 
 the renewal of their memorial of 1783, which re- 
 sulted in the publication of a plan, and inviting all 
 those interested, to meet in February in their re- 
 spective counties, and choose delegates to a con- 
 vention to be held at the " Bunch-of-grapes Tav- 
 ern." in Boston" on the first of March, 1786. On 
 the day appointed, eleven persons appeared, and 
 by the 3d of March an outline was drawn up, and 
 subscriptions under it began at once. The leading 
 features of the plan were : " A fund of $1 ,000,000, 
 mainly in Continental certificates, was to be raised 
 for the purpose of purchasing lands in the Western 
 country; there were to be 1,000 shares of $1,000 
 each, and upon each share $10 in specie were to 
 be paid for contingent expenses. One year's inter- 
 est was to be appropriated to the charges of making 
 a settlement, and assisting those unable to move 
 without aid. The owners of every twenty shares 
 were to choose an agent to represent them and 
 attend to their interests, and the agents were to 
 choose the directors. The plan was approved, and 
 in a year's time from that date, the Company was 
 organized."* 
 
 By the time this Company was organized, all 
 claims of the colonies in the coveted territory were 
 done away with by their deeds of cession, Connect- 
 icut being the last. 
 
 While troubles were still existing south of the 
 Ohio River, regarding the navigation of the Mis- 
 sissippi, and many urged the formation of a sepa- 
 rate, independent State, and while Congress and 
 Washington were doing what they could to allay 
 the feeling north of the Ohio, the New England 
 associates were busily engaged, now that a Com- 
 pany was fotmed, to obtain the land they wished 
 to purchase. On the 8th of March, 1787, a meet- 
 ing of the agents chose Gen. Parsons, Gen. Put- 
 nam and the Rev. Mannasseh Cutler, Directors for 
 the Company. The last selection was quite a 
 fitting one for such an enterprise. Dr. Cutler was 
 
 * Historical Collections. 
 
 — s> y 
 
66 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 an accomplished scholar, an excellent gentleman, 
 and a firm believer in ireedom. In the choice of 
 him as the agent of the Company, lies the fact, 
 though unforeseen, of the beginning of anti-slavery 
 in America. Through him the famous " compact 
 of 1787," the true corner-stone of the Northwest, 
 originated, and by him was safely passed. He 
 was a good "wire-puller," too, and in this had an 
 advantage. Mr. Hutchins was at this time the 
 geographer for the United States, and was, prob- 
 ably, the best-posted man in America regarding 
 the "West. Dr. Cutler learned from him that the 
 most desirable portions were on the Muskingum 
 River, north of the Ohio, and was advised by him 
 to buy there if he could. 
 
 Congress wanted money badly, and many of the 
 members favored the plan. The Southern mem- 
 bers, generally, were hostile to it, as the Doctor 
 would listen to no grant which did not embody 
 the New England ideas in the charter. These 
 members were finally won over, some bribery be- 
 ing used, and some of their favorites made officers 
 of the Territory, whose formation was now going 
 on. This took time, however, and Dr. Cutler, be- 
 coming impatient, declared they would purchase 
 from some of the States, who held small tracts in 
 various parts of the West. This intimation brought 
 the tardy ones to time, and, on the 23d of July, 
 Congress authorized the Treasury Board to make 
 the contract. On the 26th, Messrs. Cutler and 
 Sargent, on behalf of the Company, stated in 
 writing their conditions; and on the 27th, Con- 
 gress referred their letter to the Board, and an 
 order of the same date was obtained. Of this Dr. 
 Cutler's journal says: 
 
 " By this grant we obtained near five millions 
 of acres of land, amounting to $3,500,000 ; 1,500,- 
 000 acres for the Ohio Company, and the remainder 
 for a private speculation, in which many of the 
 principal characters of America are concerned. 
 Without connecting this peculation, similar terms 
 and advantages for the Ohio Company could not 
 have been obtained." 
 
 Messrs. Cutler and Sargent at once closed a ver- 
 bal contract with the Treasury Board, which was 
 executed in form on the 27th of the next Octo- 
 ber.* 
 
 By this contract, the vast region bounded on the 
 south by the Ohio, west by the Scioto, east by the 
 seventh range of townships then surveying, and 
 north by a due west line, drawn from the north 
 
 * Land Laws. 
 
 boundary of the tenth township from the Ohio, 
 direct to the Scioto, was sold to the Ohio associ- 
 ates and their secret copartners, for $1 per acre, 
 subject to a deduction of one-third for bad lands 
 and other contingencies. 
 
 The whole tract was not, however, paid for nor 
 taken by the Company — even their own portion of 
 a million and a half acres, and extending west to the 
 eighteenth range of townships, was not taken ; and 
 in 1792, the boundaries of the purchase proper 
 were fixed as follows : the Ohio on the south, the 
 seventh range of townships on the east, the six- 
 teenth range on the west, and a line on the north 
 so drawn as to make the grant 750,000 acres, be- 
 sides reservations ; this grant being the portion 
 which it was originally agreed the Company might 
 enter into at once. In addition to this, 214,285 
 acres were granted as army bounties, under the 
 resolutions of 1779 and 1780, and 100,000 acres 
 as bounties to actual settlers; both of the latter 
 tracts being within the original grant of 1787, and 
 adjoining the purchase as before mentioned. 
 
 While these things were progressing. Congress 
 was bringing into form an ordinance for the gov- 
 ernment and social organization of the North- 
 west Territory. Virginia made her cession in 
 March, 1784, and during the month following the 
 plan for the temporary government of the newly 
 acquired territory came under discussion. On the 
 19th of April, Mr. Spaight, of North Carolina, 
 moved to strike from the plan reported by Mr. 
 Jefferson, the emancipationist of his day, a provis- 
 ion for the prohibition of slavery north of the Ohio 
 after the year 1800. The motion prevailed. From 
 that day till the 23d, the plan was discussed and 
 altered, and finally passed unanimously with the ex- 
 ception of South CaroUna. The South would have 
 slavery, or defeat every measure. Thus this hide- 
 ous monster early began to assert himself. By the 
 proposed plan, the Territory was to have been 
 divided into States by parallels of latitude and merid- 
 ian lines. This division, it was thought, would make 
 ten States, whose names were as follows, beginning 
 at the northwest corner, and going southwardly : 
 Sylvania, Michigania, Cheresonisus, Assenispia, 
 Metropotamia, lUinoia, Saratoga, Washington, 
 Polypotamia and Pehsipia.* 
 
 A more serious difficulty existed, however, to 
 this plan, than its catalogue of names — ^the number 
 of States and their boundaries. The root of the evil 
 was in the resolution passed by Congress in October, 
 
 * Spark^s Washington. 
 
'^ 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 67 
 
 1 Y80, wMoh fixed the size of the States to be formed 
 from the ceded lands, at one hundred to one hundred 
 and fifty miles square. The terms of that resolu- 
 tion being called up both by Virginia and Massa^ 
 chusetts, further legislation was deemed necessary 
 to change them. July 1, 1786, this subject came 
 up in Congress, and a resolution passed in favor of 
 a division into not less than three nor more than 
 five States. Virginia, at the close of 1788, assented 
 to this proposition, which became the basis upon 
 which the division should be made. On the 29th 
 of September, Congress having thus changed the 
 plan for. dividing the Northwestern Territory into 
 ten States, proceeded again to consider the terms of 
 an ordinance for the government of that region. At 
 this juncture, the genius of Dr. Cutler displayed 
 itself. A graduate in medicine, law and divinity ; 
 an ardent lover of liberty ; a celebrated scientist, 
 and an accomplished, portly gentleman, of whom 
 the Southern senators said they had never before 
 seen so fine a specimen from the New England colo- 
 nies, no man was better prepared to form a govern- 
 ment for the new Territory, than he. The Ohio 
 Company was his real object. He was backed by 
 them, and enough Continental money to purchase 
 more than a million acres of land. This was aug- 
 mented by other parties until, as has been noticed, 
 he represented over five million acres. This would 
 largely reduce the public debt. Jefierson and Vir- 
 ginia were regarded as authority concerning the 
 land Virginia had just ceded to the General Gov- 
 ernment. Jefierson's policy was to provide for the 
 national credit, and still check the growth of slavery. 
 Here was a good opportunity. Massachusetts 
 owned the Territory of Maine, which she was crowd- 
 ing into .market. She opposed the opening of 
 the Northwest. This stirred Virginia. The South 
 caught the inspiration and rallied around the Old 
 Dominion and Dr. Cutler. Thereby he gained the 
 credit and good will of the South, an auxiliary he 
 used to good purpose. Massachusetts could not 
 vote against £im, because many of the constituents 
 of her members were interested in the Ohio Com- 
 pany. Thus the Doctor, using all the arts of the 
 lobbyist, was enabled to hold the situation. True to 
 deeper convictions, he dictated one of the most com- 
 pact and finished documents of wise statesmanship 
 that has ever adorned any statute-book. Jefierson 
 gave it the term, "Articles of Compact," and 
 rendered him valuable aid in its construction. This 
 " Compact" preceded the Federal Constitution, in 
 both of which are seen Jefierson's master-mind. 
 Dr. Cutler followed closely the constitution of Mas- 
 
 sachusetts, adopted three years before. The prom- 
 inent features were : The exclusion of slavery from 
 the Territory forever. Provision for public schools, 
 giving one township for a seminary, and every six- 
 teenth section. (That gave one thirty-sixth of all 
 the land for public education.) A provision pro- 
 hibiting the adoption of any constitution or the 
 enactment of any law that would nullify pre-exist- 
 ing contracts. 
 
 The compact further declared that " Religion, 
 morality and knowledge being necessary to good 
 government and the happiness of mankind, schools 
 and the means of education shall always be en- 
 couraged." 
 
 The Doctor planted himself firmly on this plat- 
 form, and would not yield. It was that or nothing. 
 Unless they could make the land desirable , it was 
 not wanted, and, taking his horse and buggy, he 
 started for the Constitutional Convention in Phil- 
 adelphia. His infiuence succeeded. On the 13th 
 of July, 1787, the bill was put upon its passage 
 and was unanimously adopted. Every member 
 from the South voted for it ; only one man, Mr. 
 Yates, of New York, voted against the measure ; 
 but as the vote was made by States, his vote was 
 lost, and the " Compact of 1787 " was beyond re- 
 peal. Thus the great States of the Northwest 
 Territory were consecrated to freedom, intelligence 
 and morality. This act was the opening step for 
 freedom in America. Soon the South saw their 
 blunder, and endeavored, by all their power, to re- 
 peal the compact. In 1803, Congress referred it 
 to a committee, of which John Eandolph was 
 chairman. He reported the ordinance was a com- 
 pact and could not be repealed. Thus it stood, 
 like a rook, in the way of slavery, which still, in 
 spite of these provisions, endeavored to plant that 
 infernal institution in the West. Witness the 
 early days of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. But the 
 compact could not be violated ; New England ideas 
 could not be put down, and her sons stood ready 
 to defend the soil of the West from that curse. 
 
 The passage of the ordinance and the grant of 
 land to Dr. Cutler'and his associates, were soon fol- 
 lowed by a request from John Cleve Symmes, of 
 New Jersey, for the country between the Miamis. 
 Symmes had visited that part of the West in 178G, 
 and, being pleased with the valleys of the Miamis, 
 had applied to the Board of the Treasury for 
 their purchase, as soon as they were open to set- 
 tlement. The Board was empowered to act by 
 Congress, and, in 1788, a contract was signed, giv- 
 ing him the country he desired. The terms of his 
 
 ^ a 
 
Aj 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 purctase were similar to those of the Ohio Com- 
 pany. His application was followed by others, 
 whose success or failure will appear in the narrative. 
 
 The New England or Ohio Company was all 
 this time busily engaged perfecting its arrange- 
 ments to occupy its lands. The Directors agreed 
 to reserve 5,760 acres near the confluence of the 
 Ohio and Muskingum for a city and commons, for 
 the old ideas of the English plan of settling a 
 country yet prevailed. A meeting of the Direct- 
 ors was held at Bracket's tavern, in Boston, No- 
 vember 23, 1Y8Y, when four surveyors, and twen- 
 ty-two attendants, boat-builders, carpenters, black- 
 smiths and common workmen, numbering in all 
 forty persons, were engaged. Their tools were 
 purchased, and wagons were obtained to transport 
 them across the mountains. Gen. Rufus Putnam 
 was made superintendent of the company, and 
 Ebenezer Sproat, of Ehode Island, Anselm Tup- 
 per and John Matthews, from Massachusetts, and 
 R. J. Meigs, from Connecticut, as surveyors. At 
 the same meeting, a suitable person to instruct them 
 in religion, and prepare the way to open a school 
 when needed, was selected. This was Rev. Daniel 
 Storey, who became the first New England minis- 
 ter in the Northwest. 
 
 The Indians were watching this outgrowth of 
 afiairs, and felt, from what they could learn in Ken- 
 tucky, that they would be gradually surrounded by 
 the whites. This they did not relish, by any 
 means, and gave the settlements south of the Ohio 
 no little uneasiness. It was thought best to hold 
 another treaty with them. In the mean time, to 
 insure peace, the- Governor of Virginia, and Con- 
 gress, placed troops at Venango, Forts Pitt and 
 Mcintosh, and at Miami, Vincennes, Louisville, 
 and Muskingum, and the militia of Kentucky 
 were held in readiness should a sudden outbreak 
 occur. These measures produced no results, save 
 insuring the safety of the whites, and not until 
 January, 1789, was Clarke able to carry out his 
 plans. During that month, he held a meeting at Fort 
 Harmar,* at the mouth of the Muskingum, where 
 the New England Colony expected to locate. 
 
 The hostile character of the Indians did not 
 deter the Ohio Company from carrying out its 
 plans. In the winter of 1787, Gen. Ruftis Put- 
 
 * Fort Harmar -was built in 1785, by a detachment of United States 
 Boldiera, under command of Maj. John Doughty. It was named in 
 honor of Col. Josiah Harmar, to whose regiment Maj. Doughty was 
 attached. It was the first military post erected by the Americans 
 within the limits of Ohio, except Fort Laurens, a temporary struct- 
 ure built in 1778. When Marietta was founded it -was the military 
 post of that part of the country, and was for many years an impor- 
 tant station. 
 
 nam and forty-seven pioneers advanced to the 
 mouth of the Youghiogheny River, and began 
 building a boat for transportation down the Ohio 
 in the spring. The boat was the largest craft that 
 had ever descended the river, and, in allusion to 
 their Pilgrim Fathers, it was called the Mayflower. 
 Jt was 45 feet long and 12 feet wide, and esti- 
 mated at 50 tons burden. Truly a formidable affair 
 for the time. The bows were raking and curved 
 like a galley, and were strongly timbered. The 
 sides were made bullet-proof, and it was covered 
 with a deck roof Capt. Devol, the first ship- 
 builder in the West, was placed in command. On 
 the 2d of April, the Mayflower was launched, 
 and for five days the little band of pioneers sailed 
 down the Monongahela and the Ohio, and, on the 
 7th, landed at the mouth of the Muskingum. 
 There, opposite Fort Harmar, they chose a locar 
 tion, moored their boat for a temporary shelter, 
 and began to erect houses for their occupation. 
 
 Thus was begun the first English settlement in 
 the Ohio Valley. About the 1st of July, they 
 were re-enforced by the arrival of a colony from 
 Massachusetts. It had been nine weeks on the 
 way. It had hauled its wagons and driven its 
 stock to Wheeling, where, constructing flat-boats, 
 it had floated down the river to the settlement. 
 
 In October preceding this occurrence, Arthur 
 St. Clair had been appointed Governor of the Ter- 
 ritory by Congress, which body also appointed 
 Winthrop Sargent, Secretary, and Samuel H. 
 Parsons, James M. Varnjim and John Armstrong 
 Judges. Subsequently Mr. Armstrong declined 
 the appointment, and Mr. Symmes was given the 
 vacancy. None of these were on the ground 
 when the first settlement was made, though the 
 Judges came soon after. One of the first things the 
 colony found necessary to do was to organize 
 some form of government, whereby difficidties 
 might be settled, though to the credit of the colony 
 it may be said, that during the first three montl^ 
 of its existence but one difierence arose, and that 
 was settled by a compromise.* Indeed, hardly a 
 better set of men for the purpose could have been 
 selected. Washington wrote concerning this 
 colony : 
 
 "No colony in America was ever settled under 
 such favorable auspices as that which has com- 
 menced at the Muskingum. Information, prop- 
 erty and strength will be its characteristics. I 
 know many of the settlers personally, and there 
 
 *" Western Monthly Magazine." 
 
HISTOEY OP OHIO. 
 
 69 
 
 never were men better calculated to promote the 
 welfare of such a community." 
 ' On the 2d of July, a meeting of the Directors 
 and agents was held on the banks of the Mus- 
 kingum for the purpose of naming the newborn 
 city and its squares. As yet, the settlement had 
 been merely "The Muskingum;" but the name 
 Marietta was now formally given it, in honor of 
 Marie Antoinette. The square upon which the 
 blockhouses stood was called Campus Martins; 
 Square No. 19, Gwpiiolium ; Square No. 61, (7e- 
 ci7m, and the great road running through the 
 cover(>way, Sacra Via.* Surely, classical scholars 
 were not scarce in the colony. 
 
 On the Fourth, an oration was delivered by 
 James M. Varnum, one of the Judges, and a 
 pubho demonstration held. Five days after, the 
 Governor arrived, and the colony began to assume 
 form. The ordinance of 1787 provided two dis- 
 tinct grades of government, under the first of 
 which the whole power was under the Governor 
 and the three Judges. This form was at once 
 recognized on the arrival of St. Clair. The first 
 law established by this court was passed on the 
 25th of July. It established and regulated the 
 militia of the Territory. The next day aft«r its 
 publication, appeared the Governor's proclamation 
 erecting all the country that had been ceded by 
 the Indians east of . .the Scioto River, into the 
 county of Washington. Marietta was, of course, 
 the county seat, and, from that day, went on 
 prosperously. On September 2, the first court 
 was held with becoming ceremonies. It is thus 
 related in the American Pioneer : 
 
 "The procession was formed at the Point 
 (where the most of the settlers resided), in the 
 following order: The High Sheriff, with his 
 drawn sword; the citizens; the officers of the 
 garrison at Fort Harmar; the members of the 
 bar; the Supreme Judges; the Governor and 
 clergyman ; the newly appointed Judges of the 
 Court of Common Pleas, Gens. Eufos Putnam 
 and Benjamin Tupper. 
 
 "They marched up the path that had been 
 cleared through the forest to Campus Martius 
 Hall (stockade), where the whole countermarched, 
 and the Judges (Putnam and Tupper) took their 
 seats. The clergyman. Rev. Dr. Cutler, then 
 invoked the divine blessing. The Sheriff, Col. 
 Bbenezer Sproat, proclaimed with his solemn ' Oh 
 yes ! ' that a court is open for the administration of 
 
 * " Carey's Museum," Vol. 4. 
 
 even-handed justice, to the poor and to the rich, 
 to the guilty and to the innocent, without respect 
 of persons; none to be punished without a trial of 
 their peers, and then in pursuance of the laws and 
 evidence in the case. 
 
 " Although this scene was exhibited thus early 
 in the settlement of the West, few ever equaled it 
 in the dignity and exalted character of its princi- 
 pal participators. Many of them belonged to the 
 history of our country in the darkest, as well as 
 the most splendid, period of the Revolutionary 
 war." 
 
 Many Indians were gathered at the same time 
 to witness the (to them) strange spectacle, and for 
 the purpose of forming a treaty, though how 
 far they carried this out, the Pioneer does not 
 relate. ■ 
 
 The progress of the settlement was quite satis- 
 factory during the year. Some one writing a 
 letter from the town says: 
 
 " The progress of the settlement is sufficiently 
 rapid for the first year. We are continually erect- 
 ing houses, but arrivals are constantly coming 
 faster than we can possibly provide convenient 
 covering. Our first ball was opened about the 
 middle of December, at which were fifteen ladies, 
 as well accomplished in the manner of polite 
 circles as any I have ever seen in the older States. 
 I mention this to show the progress of society in 
 this new world, where, I believe, we shall vie with, 
 if not excel, the old States in every accom- 
 plishment necessary to render life agreeable and 
 happy." 
 
 The emigration westward at this time was, 
 indeed, exceedingly large. The commander at 
 Fort Harmar reported 4,500 persons as having 
 passed that post between February and June, 
 1788, many of whom would have stopped there, 
 had the associates been prepared to receive them. 
 The settlement was free from Indian depredations 
 until January, 1791, during which interval it 
 daily increased in numbers and strength. 
 
 Symmes and his friends were not idle during this 
 time. He had secured his contract in October, 
 1787, and, soon after, issued a pamphlet stating 
 the terms of his purchase and the mode he intended 
 to follow in the disposal of the lands. His plan 
 was, to issue warrants for not less than one-quarter 
 section, which might be located anywhere, save on 
 reservations, or on land previously entered. The 
 locator could enter an entire section should he de- 
 sire to do so. The price was to be 60f cents per 
 acre till May, 1788 ; then, till November, $1 ; and 
 
70 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 after that time to be regulated by the demand for 
 land. Each purchaser was bound to begin im- 
 provements within two years, or forfeit one-sixth 
 of the land to whoever would settle thereon and 
 remain seven years. Military bounties might be 
 taken in this, as in the purchase of the associates. 
 For himself, Symmes reserved one township near 
 the mouth of the Miami. On this he intended to 
 build a great city, rivaling any Eastern port. He 
 offered any one a lot on which to build a house, 
 providing he would remain three years. Conti- 
 nental certificates were rising, owing to the demand 
 for land created by these two purchases, and Con- 
 gress found the burden of debt correspondingly 
 lessened. Symmes soon began to experience diffi- 
 culty in procuring enough to meet his payments. 
 He had also some trouble in arranging his boundary 
 with the Board of the Treasury. These, and other 
 causes, laid the foundation for another city, which is 
 now what Symmes hoped his city would one day be. 
 
 In January, 1788, Mathias Denman, of New 
 Jersey, took an interest in Symmes' purchase, 
 and located, among other tracts, the sections upon 
 which Cincinnati has since been built. Retaining 
 one-third of this purchase, he sold the balance to 
 Robert Patterson and John Filson, each getting 
 the same share. These three, about August, agreed 
 to lay out a town on their land. It was designated 
 as opposite the mouth of the Licking River, to 
 which place it was intended to open a road from 
 Lexington, Ky. These men little thought of the 
 great emporium that now covers the modest site of 
 this town they laid out that summer. Mr. Filson, 
 who had been a schoolmaster, and was of a some- 
 what poetic nature, was appointed to name the 
 town. In respect to its situation, and as if with 
 a prophetic perception of the mixed races that 
 were in after years to dwell there, he named it Los- 
 antiville,* "which, being interpreted," says the 
 " Western Annals," "means m7?e, the town; anti, 
 opposite to ; os, the mouth ; L, of Licking. This 
 may well put to the blush the Campus Martins 
 of the Marietta scholars, and the Fort Solon of 
 the Spaniards." 
 
 Meanwhile, Symmes was busy in the East, and, 
 by July, got thirty people and eight four-horse 
 wagons under way for the West. These reached 
 Limestone by September, where they met Mr. 
 Stites, with several persons from Redstone. All 
 
 * Judge Burnett, Id his notes, disputes the ahove account of the 
 origin of the city of Cincinnati. He says the name "Loaantiviile" 
 was determined on, but not adopted, when the town was laid out. 
 This version is probably the correct one, and will be found fully 
 given in the detailed history of the settlements. 
 
 came to Symmes' purchase, and began to look for 
 homes, 
 
 Symmes' mind was, however, ill at rest. He 
 could not meet his first payment on so vast a realm, 
 and there also arose a difference of opinion be- 
 tween him and the Treasury Board regarding the 
 Ohio boundary. Symmes wanted all the land be- 
 tween the two Miamis, bordering on the Ohio, 
 while the Board wished him confined to no more 
 than twenty miles of the river. To this proposal 
 he would not agree, as he had made sales all along 
 the river. Leaving the bargain in an unsettled 
 state. Congress considered itself released from aU 
 its obligations, and, but for the representations of 
 many of Symmes' friends, he would have lost all 
 his money and labor. His appointment as Judge 
 was not favorably received by many, as they 
 thought that by it he would acquire unlimited 
 power. Some of his associates also complained of 
 him, and, for awhile, it surely seemed that ruin 
 only awaited him. But he was brave and hope- 
 fill, and determined to succeed. On his return 
 from a visit to his purchase in September, 1788, 
 he wrote Jonathan Dayton, of New Jersey, one of 
 his best friends and associates, that he thought 
 some of the land near the Great Miami " positively 
 worth a silver dollar the acre in its present state." 
 
 A good many changes were made in his original 
 contract, growing out of his inability to meet his 
 payments. At first, he was to have not less than 
 a million acres, under an act of Congress passed in 
 October, 1787, authorizing the Treasury Board to 
 contract with any one who could pay for such 
 tracts, on the Ohio and Wabaish Rivers, whose 
 fronts should not exceed one-third of their depth. 
 
 Dayton and Marsh, Symmes' agents, contracted 
 with the Board for one tract on the Ohio, begin- 
 ning twenty miles up the Ohio from the mouth of 
 the Great Miami, and to run back for quantity be- 
 tween the Miami and a line drawn from the Ohio, 
 parallel to the general course of that river. In 
 1791, three years after Dayton and Marsh made 
 the contract, Symmes found this would throw the 
 purchase too far back from the Ohio, and applied 
 to Congress to let him have all between the Mi- 
 amies, running back so as to include 1,000,000 
 acres, which that body, on April 12, 1792, agreed 
 to do. When the lands were surveyed, however, it 
 was found that a line drawn from the head of the 
 Little Miami due west to the Great Miami, would 
 include south of it less than six hundred thousand 
 acres. Even this Symmes could not pay for, and 
 when his patent was issued in September, 1794, it 
 
HISTORY OP OHIO. 
 
 71 
 
 gave him and his associates 248,540 acres, exclu- 
 sive of reservations which amounted to 63,142 
 acres. This tract was bounded by the Ohio, the 
 two Miamis and a due east and west Hue run so 
 as to include the desired quantity. - Symmes, how- 
 ever, made no further payments, and the rest of 
 his purchase reverted to the United States, who 
 gave those who had bought under him ample pre- 
 emption rights. 
 
 The Grovernment was able, also, to give him and 
 his colonists but little aid, and as danger from hos- 
 tile Indians was in a measure imminent (though all 
 the natives were friendly to Symmes), settlers were 
 slow to come. However, the band led by Mr. 
 Stites arrived before the 1st of January, 1Y89, 
 and locating themselves near the mouth of the 
 Little Miami, on a tract of 10,000 acres which 
 Mr. Stites had purchased from Symmes, formed 
 the second settlement in Ohio. They were soon 
 afterward joined by a colony of twenty-six persons, 
 who assisted them to erect a block-house, and 
 gather their corn. The town was named Columbia. 
 While here, the great flood of January, 1789, oc- 
 curred, which did much to ensure the future 
 growth of Losantiville, or more properly, Cincin- 
 nati; Symmes City, which was laid out near the 
 mouth of the Great Miami, and which he vainly 
 strove to make the city of the future. Marietta 
 and Columbia, all suffered severely by this flood, 
 the gTeatest, the Indians said, ever known. The 
 site of Cincinnati was not overflowed, and hence 
 attracted the attention of the settlers. Denman's 
 warrants had designated his purchase as opposite 
 the mouth of the Licking; and that point escap- 
 ing the overflow, late in December the place was 
 visited by Israel Ludlow, Symmes' surveyor, Mr. 
 Patterson and Mr. Denman, and about fourteen oth- 
 ers, who left Maysville to "form a station and lay 
 oif a town opposite the Licking." The river was 
 filled with ice "from shore to shore;" but, says 
 Symmes in May, 1789, "Perseverance triumphing 
 over difiiculty, and they landed safe on a most de- 
 lightful bank of the Ohio, where they founded 
 the town of Losantiville, which populates consid- 
 erably." The settlers of Losantiville built a few 
 log huts and block-houses, and proceeded to im- 
 prove the town. Symmes, noticing the location, 
 says: "Though they placed their dwellings in the 
 most marked position, yet they suffered nothing 
 from the freshet." This would seem to give cre- 
 dence to Judge Burnett's notes regarding the origin 
 of Cincinnati, who states the settlement was made 
 at this time, and not at the time mentioned when 
 
 Jlr. Filson named the town. It is further to be 
 noticed, that, before the town was located by Mr. 
 Ludlow and Mr. Patterson, Mr. Filson had been 
 killed by the Mianii Indians, and, as he had not paid 
 for his one-third of the site, the claim was sold to 
 Mr. Ludlow, who thereby became one of the origi- 
 nal owners of the place. Just what day the town 
 was laid out is not recorded. All the evidence 
 tends to show it must have been late in 1788, or 
 early in 1789. 
 
 While the settlements on the north side of the 
 Ohio were thus progressing, south of it fears of the 
 Indians prevailed, and the separation sore was 
 kept open. The country was, however, so torn by 
 internal factions that no plan was likely to suc- 
 ceed, and to this fact, in a large measure, may be 
 credited the reason it did not secede, or join the 
 Spanish or French faction, both of which were 
 intriguing to get the commonwealth. During 
 this year the treasonable acts of James Wilkinson 
 came into view. For a while he thought success 
 was in his grasp, but the two governments were at 
 peace with America, and discountenanced any such 
 efforts. Wilkinson, like all traitors, relapsed into 
 nonentity, and became mistrusted by the govern- 
 ments he attempted to befriend. Treason is al- 
 ways odious. 
 
 It will be borne in mind, that in 1778 prepa- 
 rations had been made for a treaty with the Indi- 
 ans, to secure peaceful possession of the lands 
 owned in the West. Though the whites held 
 these by purchase and treaty, yet many Indians, 
 especially the Wabash and some of the Miami In- 
 dians, objected to their occupation, claiming the 
 Ohio boundary as the original division line. Clarke 
 endeavored to obtain, by treaty at Fort Harmar, 
 in 1778, a confirmation of these grants, but was 
 not able to do so till January, 9, 1789. Kep- 
 resentatives of the Six Nations, and of the Wyan- 
 dots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Pottawato- 
 mies and Sacs, met him at this date, and confirmed 
 and extended the treaties of Fort Stanwix and 
 Fort Mcintosh, the one in 1784, the other in 
 1785. This secured peace with the most of them, 
 save a few of the Wabash Indians, whom they 
 were compelled to conquer by arms. When this 
 was accomplished, the borders were thought safe, 
 and Virginia proposed to withdraw her aid in sup- 
 port of Kentucky. This opened old troubles, and 
 the separation dogma came out afresh. Virginia 
 ofiered to allow the erection of a separate State, 
 providing Kentucky would assume part of the old 
 debts. This the young commonwealth would not 
 
73 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 do, and sent a remonstrance. Virginia withdrew 
 the proposal, and ordered a ninth convention, 
 which succeeded in evolving a plan whereby Ken- 
 tucky took her place among the free States of the 
 Union. 
 
 North of the Ohio, the prosperity continued. 
 In 1789, Rev. Daniel Story, who had been ap- 
 pointed missionary to the West, came out as a 
 teacher of the youth and a preacher of the Gospel. 
 Dr. Cutler had preceded him, not in the capacity 
 of a minister, though he had preached ; hence Mr. 
 Story is truly the first missionary from the Prot- 
 estant Church who came to the Ohio Valley in 
 that capacity. When he came, in 1789, he found 
 nine associations on the Ohio Company's purchase, 
 comprising two hundred and fifty persons in all ; 
 and, by the close of 1790, eight settlements had 
 been made: two at Belpre (belle prairie), one at 
 Newbury, one at Wolf Creek, one at Duck Creek, 
 one at the mouth of Meigs' Creek, one at Ander- 
 son's Bottom, and one at Big Bottom. ' An ex- 
 tended sketch of all these settlements will be found 
 farther on in this volume. 
 
 Symmes had, all this time, strenuously endeav- 
 ored to get his city — called Cleves City — ^favorably 
 noticed, and filled with people. He saw a rival in 
 Cincinnati. That place, if made military head- 
 quarters to protect the Miami Valley, would out- 
 rival his town, situated near the bend of the 
 Miami, near its mouth. On the 15th of June, 
 Judge Symmes received news that the Wabash 
 Indians threatened the Miami settlements, and as 
 he had received only nineteen men for defense, he 
 applied for more. Before July, Maj. Doughty 
 arrived at the "Slaughter House" — as the Miami 
 was sometimes called, owing to previous murders 
 that had, at former times, occurred therein. 
 Through the influence of Symmes, the detach- 
 ment landed at the North Bend, and, for awhile, 
 it was thought the fort would be erected there. 
 This was what Symmes wanted, as it would 
 secure him the headquarters of the military, and 
 aid in getting the headquarters of the civil gov- 
 ernment. The truth was, however, that neither 
 the proposed city on the Miami — North Bend, as 
 it afterward became known, from its location — or 
 South Bend, could compete, in point of natural 
 advantages, with the plain on which Cincinnati is 
 built. Had Fort Washington been built elsewhere, 
 after the close of the Indian war, nature would 
 have asserted her advantages, and insured the 
 growth of a city, where even the ancient and mys- 
 terious dwellers of the Ohio had reared the earthen 
 
 walls of one of their vast temples. Another fact 
 is given in relation to the erection of Fort Wash- 
 ington at Losantiville, which partakes somewhat of 
 romance. The Major, while waiting to decide at 
 which place the fort should be built, happened to 
 make the acquaintance of a black-eyed beauty, the 
 wife of one of the residents. Her husband, notic- 
 ing the afiair, removed her to Losantiville. The 
 Major followed; he told Symmes he wished to see 
 how a fort would do there, but proinised to give his 
 city the preference. He found the beauty there, and 
 on his return Symmes could not prevafl on him to 
 remain. If the story be true, then the importance 
 of Cincinnati owes its existence to a trivial circum- 
 stance, and the old story of the ten years' war 
 which terminated in the downfall of Troy, which 
 is said to have originated owing to the beauty of 
 a Spartan dame, was re-enacted here. Troy and 
 North Bend fell because of the beauty of a wo- 
 man ; Cincinnati was the result of the downfall of 
 the latter place. 
 
 About the first of January, 1790, Governor St. 
 Clair, with his ofiicers, descended the Ohio River 
 from Marietta to Fort Washington. There he es- 
 tablished the county of Hamilton, comprising the 
 immense region of country contiguous to the 
 Ohio, from the Hocking River to the Great 
 Miami; appointed a corps of civil and mihtary 
 officers, and established a Court of Quarter Ses- 
 sions. Some state that at this time, he changed 
 the name of the village of Losantiville to Cin- 
 cinnati, in allusion to a society of that name 
 which had recently been formed among the officers 
 of the Revolutionary army, and established it as 
 the seat of justice for Hamilton. This latter fact 
 is certain ; but as regards changing the name of 
 the village, there is no good authority for it. With 
 this importance attached to it, Cincinnati began at 
 once an active growth, and from that day Cleves' 
 city declined. The next summer, frame houses 
 began to appear in Cincinnati, while at the same 
 time forty new log cabins appeared about the 
 fori;. 
 
 On the 8th of January, the Governor arrived at 
 the falls of the Ohio, on his way to establish a 
 government at Vincennes and Kaskaskia. From 
 Clarkesville, he dispatched a messene»r to Major 
 Hamtramck, commander at Vincennes, with 
 speeches to the various Indian tribes in this part 
 of the Northwest, who had not ftiUy agreed to the 
 treaties. St. Clair and Sargent foUowed in a few 
 days, along an Indian trail to Vincennes, where he 
 organized the county of Knox, comprising all the 
 
:^ 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 73 
 
 country along the Ohio, from the Miami to the 
 Wabash, and made Vincennes the county seat. 
 Then they proceeded across the lower part of Illi- 
 nois to Kaskaskia, where he established the county 
 of St. Clair (so named by Sargent), comprising all 
 the country from the Wabash to the Mississippi. 
 Thus the Northwest was divided into three coun- 
 ties, and courts established therein. St. Clair 
 called upon the French inhabitants at Vincennes 
 and in the Illinois country, to show the titles to 
 their lands, and also to defray the expense of a 
 survey. To this latter demand they replied through 
 their priest, Pierre Gibault, showing their poverty, 
 and inability to comply. They were confirmed in 
 their grants, and, as they had been good friends to 
 the patriot cause, were reUeved from the expense 
 of the survey. ^ 
 
 While the Governor, was managing these affairs, 
 Major Hamtramck was engaged in an effort to con- 
 ciliate the Wabash Indians. For this purpose, he 
 sent Antoine Gramelin, an intelligent French mer- 
 chant, and a true friend of America, among them to 
 carry messages sent by St. Clair and the Govern- 
 ment, and to learn their sentiments and dispositions. 
 GameUn performed this important mission in the 
 spring of 1790 with much sagacity, and, as the 
 
 French were good friends of the natives, he did 
 much to conciliate these half-hostile tribes. He 
 visited the towns of these tribes along the Wabash 
 and as far north and east as the Miami village, 
 Ke-ki-ong-ga — St. Mary's — at the junction of the 
 St. Mary's and St. Joseph's Rivers (Fort Wayne). 
 
 Gamelin's report, and the intelligence brought by 
 some traders from the Upper Wabash, were con- 
 veyed to the Governor at Kaskaskia. The reports 
 convinced him that the Indians of that part of the 
 Northwest were preparing for a war on the settle- 
 ments north of the Ohio, intending, if possible, to 
 drive them south of it; that river being still consid- 
 ered by them as the true boundary. St. Clair left 
 the administration of affairs in the Western counties 
 to Sargent, and returned at once to Fort Washing- 
 ton to provide for the defense of the frontier. 
 
 The Indians had begun their predatory incur- 
 sions into the country settled by the whites, and 
 had committed some depredations. The Kentuck- 
 ians were enlisted in an attack against the Scioto 
 Indians. April 18, Gen. Harmar, with 100 
 regulars, and Gen. Scott, with 230 volunteers, 
 marched from Limestone, by a circuitous route, to 
 the Scioto, accomplishing but little. The savages 
 had fled. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE INDIAN WAR OF 1795— HARMAR'S CAMPAIGN— ST. CLAIR'S CAMPAIGN— WAYNE'S 
 
 CAMPAIGN— CLOSE OP THE WAR. 
 
 Cornplanter, Brant, Little Turtle and other noted 
 chiefs, and had not the British, as Brant said, 
 " encouraged us to the war, and promised us aid, 
 and then, when we were driven away by the Amer- 
 icans, shut the doors of their fortresses against us 
 and reftised us food, when they saw us nearly con- 
 quered, we would have effected our object." 
 
 McKee, Elliott and Girty were also actively en- 
 gaged in aiding the natives. All of them were in 
 the interest of the British, a fact clearly proven 
 by the Indians themselves, and by other traders. 
 
 St. Clair and Gen. Harmar determined to send 
 an expedition against the Maumee towns, and se- 
 cure that part of the country. Letters were sent 
 to the militia officers of Western Pennsylvania, 
 Virginia and Kentucky, calling on them for militia 
 to co-operate with the regular troops in the cam- 
 paign. According to the plan of the campaign, 
 
 A GREAT deal of the hostility at this period 
 was directly traceable to the British. They 
 yet held Detroit and several posts on the lakes, in 
 violation of the treaty of 1783. They alleged as 
 a reason for not abandoning them, that the Ameri- 
 cans had not ftilfilled the conditions of the treaty 
 regarding the collection of debts. Moreover, they 
 did all they could to remain at the frontier and en- 
 joy the emoluments derived from the ftir trade. 
 That they aided the Indians in the conflict at this 
 time, is undeniable. Just how, it is difiicult to 
 say. But it is well known the savages had all the 
 ammunition and fire-arms they wanted, more than 
 they could have obtained from American and 
 French renegade traders. They were also well 
 supplied with clothing, and were able to prolong 
 the war some time. A great confederation was on 
 the eve of formation. The leading spirits were 
 
 ■^ 
 
\ ©_ 
 
 74 
 
 HISTOKY or OHIO. 
 
 300 militia were to rendezvous at Port Steuben 
 (Jeifersonville), march thence to Port Knox, at 
 Vincennes, and join Maj. Hamtramck in an expe- 
 dition up the Wabash ; 700 were to rendezvous at 
 Port Washington to join the regular army against 
 the jMaumee towns. 
 
 While St. Clair was forming his army and ar- 
 ranging for the campaign, three expeditions were 
 sent out against the Miami towns. One against 
 the Miami villages, not far from the Wabash, was 
 led by Gen. Harmar. He had in his army about 
 fourteen hundred men, regulars and militia. These 
 two parts of the army could not be made to affili- 
 ate, and, as a consequence, the expedition did little 
 beyond burning the villages and destroying corn. 
 The militia would not submit to discipline, and would 
 not serve under regular officers. It will be seen 
 what this spirit led to when St. Clair went on his 
 march soon after. 
 
 The Indians, emboldened by the meager success 
 of Harmar's command, continued their dcpreda- 
 dations against the Ohio settlements, destroying 
 the community at Big Bottom. To hold them in 
 check, and also punish them, an army under Charles 
 Scott went against the Wabash Indians. Little 
 was done here but destroy towns and the standing 
 corn. In July, another army, under Col. Wilkin- 
 son, was sent against the Eel River Indians. Be- 
 coming entangled in extensive morasses on the 
 river, the army became endangered, but was finally 
 extricated, and accomplished no more than either 
 the other armies before it. As it was, however, the 
 three expeditions directed against the Miamis abd 
 Shawanees, served only to exasperate them. The 
 burning of their towns, the destruction of their 
 corn, and the captivity of their women and chil- 
 dren, only aroused them to more desperate efforts 
 to defend their country and to harass their in- 
 vaders. To accomplish this, the chiefs of' the 
 Miamis, Shawanees and the Delawares, Little 
 Turtle, Blue Jacket and Buckongahelas, were en- 
 gaged in forming a confederacy of all the tribes of 
 the Northwest, strong enough to drive the whites 
 beyond the Ohio. Pontiac had tried that before, 
 even when he had open allies among the Prench. 
 The Indians now had secret allies among the Brit- 
 ish, yet, in the end, they did not succeed. While 
 they were preparing for the contest, St. Clair was 
 gathering his forces, intending to erect a chain of 
 forts from the Ohio, by way of the Miami and 
 Maumee valleys, to the lakes, and thereby effect- 
 ually hold the savages in check. Washington 
 warmly seconded this plan, and designated the 
 
 junction of the St. Mary's and St. Joseph's Rivers as 
 an important post. This had been a fortification 
 almost from the time the English held the valley, 
 and only needed little work to make it a formid- 
 able fortress. Gen. Knox, the Secretary of War, 
 also favored the plan, and gave instructions con- 
 cerning it. Under these instructions, St. Clair 
 organized his forces as rapidly as he could, although 
 the numerous drawbacks almost, at times, threat- 
 ened the defeat of the capipaign. Through the 
 summer the arms and accouterments of the army 
 were put in readiness at Port W^ashington. Many 
 were found to be of the poorest quality, and to be 
 badly out of repair. The militia came poorly 
 armed, under the impression they were to be pro- 
 vided with arms. While waiting in camp, habits 
 of idleness engendered themselves, and drunken- 
 ness followed. They continued their accustomed 
 freedom, disdaining to drill, and reftised to submit 
 to the regular officers. A bitter spirit broke out 
 between the regular troops and the mOitia, which 
 none could heal. The insubordination of the mi- 
 litia and their officers, caused them a defeat after- 
 ward, which they in vain attempted to fasten on 
 the busy General, and the regular troops. 
 
 The army was not ready to move till September 
 17. It was then 2,300 strong. It then moved 
 to a point upon the Great Miami, where they 
 erected Port Hamilton, the first in the proposed 
 chain of fortresses. After its completion, they 
 moved on forty-four miles farther, and, on the 12th 
 of October, began the erection of Port Jefferson, 
 about six miles south of the present town of Green- 
 ville, Darke County. On the 24th, the army again 
 took up its Hue of march, through a wilderness, 
 marshy and boggy, and full of savage foes. The 
 army rapidly declined under the hot sun; even the 
 commander was suffering from an indisposition. 
 The miUtia deserted, in companies at a time, leav- 
 ing the bulk f f the work to the regular troops. 
 By the 3d of November, the army reached a 
 stream twelve yards wide, which St. Clair sup- 
 posed to be a branch of the St. Mary of the Mau- 
 mee, but which in reality was a tributary of the 
 Wabash. Upon the banks of that stream, the 
 army, now about fourteen hundred strong, en- 
 camped in two lines. A slight protection was 
 thrown up as a safeguard against the Indians, who 
 were known to be in the neighborhood. The Gen- 
 eral intended to attack them next day, but, about 
 half an hour before sunrise, just after the militia 
 had been dismissed from parade, a sudden attack 
 was made upon them. The militia were thrown 
 
HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 75 
 
 into canfiision, and disregarded tte command of 
 the officers. They had not been sufficiently drilled, 
 and now was seen, too late and too plainly, the evil 
 effects of their insubordination. Through the 
 morning the battle waged furiously, the men falling 
 by scores. About nine o'clock the retreat began, 
 covered by Maj. Cook and his troops. The re- 
 treat was a disgraceful, precipitate flight, though, 
 ' after four miles had been passed, the enemy re- 
 turned to the work of scalping the dead and 
 wounded, and of pillaging the camp. Through 
 the day and the night their dreadful work con- 
 tinued, one squaw afterward declaring " her arm 
 was weary scalping the white men." The Eirmy 
 reached Fort Jeffisrson a little after sunset, having 
 thrown away much of its arms and baggage, though 
 tl)e act was entirely unneccsbary. After remain- 
 ing here a short time, it was decided by the officers 
 to move on toward Fort Hamilton, and thence to 
 Fort Washington. 
 
 The defeat of St. Clair was the most terrible re- 
 verse the Americans ever suffiared from the Indi- 
 ans. It was greater than even Braddoek's defeat. 
 His army consisted of 1,200 men and 86 officers, 
 of whom 714 men and 63 officers were killed or 
 wounded. St. Clair's army consisted of 1,400 
 men and 86 officers, of whom 890 men and 16 
 officers were killed or wounded. The comparative 
 effects of the two engagements very inadequately 
 represent the crushing effect of St. Clair's defeat. 
 An unprotected frontier of more than a thousand 
 miles in extent was now thrown open to a foe made 
 merciless, and anxious to drive the whites from the 
 north side of the Ohio. Now, settlers were scat- 
 tered along all the streams, and in all the forests, ex- 
 posed to the cruel enemy, who stealthily approached 
 the homes of the pioneer, to murder him and his 
 family. Loud calls arose from the people to defend 
 and protect them. St. Clair was covered with abuse 
 for his defeat, when he really was not alone to blame 
 for it. The militia would not be controlled. Had 
 Clarke been at their head, or Wayne, who succeeded 
 St. Clair, the result might have been different. As 
 it was, St. Clair resigned ; though ever after he en- 
 joyed the confidence of Washington and Congress. 
 
 Four days, after the defeat of St. Clair, the army, 
 in its straggling condition, reached Fort Washing- 
 ton, and paused to rest. On the 9th, St. Clair 
 wrote fully to the Secretary of War. On the 12th, 
 Gren. Knox communicated the information to Con- 
 gress, and on the 26th, he laid before the Presi- 
 dent two reports, the second containing sugges- 
 tions regarding future operations. His sugges- 
 
 tions urged the establishment of a strong United 
 States Army, as it was plain the States could not 
 control, the matter. He also urged a thorough 
 drill of the soldiers. No more insubordination 
 could be tolerated. General Wayne was selected 
 by Washington as the commander, and at once pro- 
 ceeded to the task assigned to him. In June, 1792, 
 he went to Pittsburgh to organize the army now 
 gathering, which was to be the ultimate argu- 
 ment with the Indian confederation. Thrftugh the 
 summer he was steadily at work. "Train and dis- 
 cipline them for the work they are meant for," 
 wrote Wasljington, "and do not spare powder and 
 lead, so the men be made good marksmen." In 
 December, the forces, now recruited and trained, 
 gathered at a point twenty-two miles below Pitts- 
 burgh, on the Ohio, called Legionville, the army 
 itself being denominated the Legion of the United 
 States, divided into four sub-legions, and provided 
 with the proper officers. Meantime, Col. Wilkinson 
 succeeded St. Clair as commander at Fort Wash- 
 ington, and sent out a force to examine the field of 
 defeat, and bury the dead. A shocking sight met 
 their view, revealing the deeds of cruelty enacted 
 upon their comrades by the savage enemy. 
 
 While Wayne's army was drilling, peace meas- 
 ures were pressed forward by the United States 
 with equal perseverance. The Iroquois were in- 
 duced to visit Philadelphia, and partially secured 
 from the general confederacy. They were wary, 
 however, and, expecting aid from the British, held 
 aloof. Brant did not come, as was hoped, and it 
 was plain there was intrigue somewhere. Five 
 independent embassies were sent among the West- 
 ern tribes, to endeavor to prevent a war, and win 
 over the inimical tribes. But the victories they 
 had won, and the favorable whispers of the British 
 agents, closed the ears of the red men, and all 
 propositions were rejected in some form or other. 
 All the embassadors, save Putnam, suffered death. 
 He alone was able to reach his goal — the Wabash 
 Indians — and effect any treaty. On the 27th of 
 December, in company with Heckewelder, the Mo- 
 ravian missionary, he reached Vincennes, and met 
 thirty-one chiefs, representing the Weas, Pianke- 
 shaws, Kaskaskias, Peorias, Illinois, Pottawatomies, 
 Mascoutins, Kickapoos and Eel River Indians, and 
 concluded a treaty of-peace with them. 
 
 The fourth article of this treaty, however, con- 
 tained a provision guaranteeing to the Indians 
 their lands, and when the treaty was laid before 
 Congress, February 13, 1793, that body, after 
 much discussion, refused on that account to ratify it. 
 
76 
 
 HISTOKT OF OHIO. 
 
 A great council of the Indians was to be held 
 at Auglaize during the autumn of 1792, when 
 the assembled nations were to discuss ftilly their 
 means of defense, and determine their future line 
 of action. The council met in October, and was 
 the largest Indian gathering of the time. The 
 chiefs of all the tribes of the Northwest were there. 
 The representatives of the seven nations of Canada, 
 were in attendance. Cornplanter and forty-eight 
 chiefs of" the New York (Sis Nations) Indians re- 
 paired thither. " Besides these," said Cornplanter, 
 " there were so many nations we cannot tell the 
 names of them. There were three men from the 
 Gora nation ; it took them a whole season to come ; 
 and," continued he, "twenty-seven nations from 
 beyond Canada were there." The question of 
 peace or war was long and earnestly debated. Their 
 future was solemnly discussed, and around the 
 council fire native eloquence and native zeal 
 shone in all their simple strength. One nation 
 after another, through their chiefs, presented their 
 views. The deputies of the Six Nations, who had 
 been at Philadelphia to consult the "Thirteen 
 Fires," made their report. The Western bound- 
 ary was the principal question. The natives, with 
 one accord, declared it must be the Ohio River. 
 An address was prepared, and sent to the President, 
 wherein their views were stated, and agreeing to 
 abstain from all hostilities, until they could meet 
 again in the spring at the rapids of the Maumee, 
 and there consult with their white brothers. They 
 desired the President to send agents, "who are 
 men of honesty, not proud land-jobbers, but men 
 who love and desire peace." The good work of 
 Penn was evidenced here, as they desired that the 
 embassadors " be accompanied by some Friend or 
 Quaker." 
 
 The armistice they had promised was not, how- 
 ever, faithfully kept. On the 6th of November, 
 a detachment of Kentucky cavalry at Fort St. 
 Clair, about twenty-five miles above Fort Hamil- 
 ton, was attacked. The commander, Maj. Adair, 
 was an excellent officer, well versed in Indian tac- 
 tics, and defeated the savages. 
 
 This infraction of their promises did not deter 
 the United States from taking measures to meet 
 the Indians at the rapids of the Maumee " when 
 the leaves were fully out." For that purpose, the 
 President selected as commissioners, Charles Car- 
 roll and Charles Thompson, but, as they declined 
 the nomination, he appointed Benjamin Lincoln, 
 Beverly Randolph and Timothy Pickering, the 1st 
 of March, 1793, to attend the convention, which 
 
 it was thotight best, should be held at the San- 
 dusky outpost. About the last of April, these 
 commissioners left Philadelphia, and, late in May, 
 reached Niagara, where they remained guests of 
 Lieut. Gov. Simcoe, of the British Government. 
 This officer gave them all the aid he could, yet it 
 was soon made plain to them that he would not 
 object to the confederation, nay, even rather fav-, 
 ored it. They speak of his kindness to them, in 
 grateful terms. Gov. Simcoe advised the Indians 
 to make peace, but not to give up any of their 
 lands. That was the pith of the whole matter. 
 The British rather claimed land in New York, 
 under the treaty of 1783, alleging the Americans 
 had not ftiUy complied with the terms of that 
 treaty, hence they were not as anxious for peace 
 and a peaceful settlement of the difficult boundary 
 question as they sometimes represented. 
 
 By July, "the leaves were fully out," the con- 
 ferences among the tribes were over, and, on the 
 15th of that month, the commissioners met Brant 
 and some fifty natives. In a strong speech. Brant 
 set forth their wishes, and invited them to accom- 
 pany him to the place of holding the council. The 
 Indians were rather jealous of Wayne's continued 
 preparations for war, hence, just before setting out 
 for the Maumee, the commissioners sent a letter to 
 the Secretary of War, asking that all warlike 
 demonstrations cease until the result of their mis- 
 sion be known. 
 
 On 21st of July, the embassy reached the head 
 of the Detroit Eiver, where their advance was 
 checked by the British authorities at Detroit, com- 
 pelling them to take up their abode at the house 
 of Andrew Elliott, the famous renegade, then a 
 British agent under Alexander McKee. McKee 
 was attending the council, and the commissioners 
 addressed him a note, borne by Elliott, to inform 
 him of their arrival, and asking when they could 
 be received. Elliott returned on the 29th, bring- 
 ing with him a deputation of twenty chiefs from 
 the council. The next day, a conference was held, 
 and the chief of the Wyandots, Sa-wagh-da-wunk, 
 presented to the commissioners, in writing, their 
 explicit demand in regard to the boundary, and 
 their purposes and powers. " The Ohio must be 
 the boundary," said he, " or blood will flow." 
 
 The commissioners returned an answer to the 
 proposition brought by the chiefs, recapitulating 
 the treaties already made, and denying the Ohio 
 as the boundary line. On the 16th of August, 
 the council sent them, by two Wyandot runners, 
 a final answer, in which they recapitulated their 
 
liL^ 
 
 HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 77 
 
 former assertions, and exhibited great powers of 
 reasoning and clear logic in defense of their po- 
 sition. The commissioners reply that it is impos- 
 ble to accept the Ohio as the boundary, and declare 
 the negotiation at an end. 
 
 This closed the efforts of the Grovernment to ne- 
 gotiate with the Indians, and there remained of 
 necessity no other mode of settling the dispute 
 but ■war. Liberal terms had been offered them, 
 but nothing but the boundary of the Ohio Riyer 
 would suffice. It was the only condition upon 
 which the confederation would lay down its arms. 
 " Among the rude statesmen of the wilderness, 
 there was exhibited as pure patriotism and as lofty 
 devotion to the good of their race, as ever won ap- 
 plause among civilized men. The white man had, 
 ever since he came into the country, been encroach- 
 ing on their lands. He had long occupied the 
 regions beyond the mountains. He had crushed 
 the conspiracy formed by Pontiac, thirty years be- 
 fore. He had taken possession of the common 
 hunting-ground of all the tribes, on the faith of 
 treaties they did not acknowledge. He was 
 now laying out settlements and building forts in 
 the heart of the country to which all the tribes 
 had been driven, and which now was all they could 
 call their own. And now they asked that it should 
 be guaranteed to them, that the boundary which 
 they had so long asked for should be drawn, and 
 a final end be made to the continual aggressions of 
 the whites ; or, if not, they solemnly determined to 
 stake their all, against fearful odds, in defense of 
 their- homes, their country and the inheritance of 
 their children. Nothing could be more patriotic 
 than the position they occupied, and nothing could 
 be more noble than the declarations of their 
 council."* 
 
 They did not know the strength of the whites, 
 and based their success on the victories already 
 gained. They hoped, nay, were promised, aid from 
 the British, and even the Spanish had held out to 
 them assurances of help when the hour of conflict 
 came. 
 
 The Americans were not disposed to yield even 
 to the confederacy of the tribes backed by the two 
 rival nations, forming, as Wayne characterized it, a 
 " hydra of British, Spanish and Indian hostility." 
 On the 16th of August, the commissioners re- 
 ceived the final answer of the council. The 17th, 
 they left the mouth of the Detroit River, and the 
 23d, arrived at Fort Erie, where they immediately 
 
 * Annals of tho West. 
 
 dispatched messengers to Gen. Wayne to inform 
 him of the issue of the negotiation. Wayne had 
 spent the winter of 1792-93, at Legionville, in col- 
 lecting and organizing his army. April 30, 1793, 
 the army moved down the river and encamped at 
 a point, called by the soldiers ".Hobson's choice," 
 because from the extreme height of the river they 
 were prevented from landing elsewhere. Here 
 Wayne was engaged, during the negotiations for 
 peace, in drilling his soldiers, in cutting roads, and 
 collecting supplies for the army. He was ready 
 for an immediate campaign in case the council 
 failed in its object. 
 
 While here, he sent a letter to the Secretary of 
 War, detailing the circumstances, and suggesting 
 the probable course he should follow. He re- 
 mained here during the summer, and, when apprised 
 of the issue, saw it was too late to attempt the 
 campaign then. He sent the Kentucky militia 
 home, and, with his regular soldiers, went into 
 winter quarters at a fort he built on a tributary 
 of the Great Miami. He called the fort Green- 
 ville. The present town of Greenville is near the 
 sits of the fort. During the winter, he sent a de- 
 tachment to visit the scene of St. Clair's defeat. 
 They found more than six hundred skulls, and 
 were obhged to "scrape the bones together and 
 carry them out to get a place to make their beds." 
 They buried all they could find. Wayne was 
 steadily preparing his forces, so as to have every- 
 thing ready for a sure blow when tiie time came. 
 All his information showed the faith in the British 
 which still animated the doomed red men, and 
 gave them a hope that could end only in defeat. 
 
 The conduct of the Indians fully corroborated 
 the statements received by Gen. Wayne. On the 
 30th of June, an escort of ninety riflemen and 
 fifty dragoons, under command of Maj. McMahon, 
 was attacked under the walls of Fort Recovery by 
 a force of more than one thousand Indians under 
 charge of Little Turtle. They were repulsed and 
 badly defeated, and, the next day, driven away. 
 Their mode of action, their arms and ammunition, 
 all told plainly of British aid. They also ex- 
 pected , to find the cannon lost by St. Clair Novem- 
 ber 4, 1791, but which the Americans had secured. 
 The 26th of July, Gen. Scott, with 1,600 
 mounted men from Kentucky, joined Gen. Wayne 
 at Fort Greenville, and, two days after, the legion 
 moved forward. The 8th of August, the army 
 reached the junction of the Auglaize and Mau- 
 mee, and at once proceeded to erect Fort Defiance, 
 where the waters meet. The Indians had abandoned 
 
 5 ry 
 
78 
 
 HISTORY OP OHIO. 
 
 their towns on the approach of the army, and 
 were congregating further northward. 
 
 While engaged on Fort Defiance, Wayne 
 received continual and full reports of the Indians — 
 of their aid from Detroit and elsewhere ; of the 
 nature of the ground, and the circumstances, 
 favorable or unfavorable. From all he could 
 learn, and considering the spirits of his army, 
 now thoroughly disciplined, he determined to 
 march forward and settle matters at once. Yet, 
 true to his own instincts, and to the measures of 
 peace so forcibly taught by Washington, he sent 
 Christopher Miller, who had been naturalized 
 among the Shawanees, and taken prisoner by 
 Wayne's spies, as a messenger of peace, oflfering 
 terms of friendship. 
 
 Unwilling to waste time, the troops began to 
 move forward the 15th of August, and the next 
 day met Miller with the message that if the Amer- 
 icans would wait ten days at Auglaize the Indians 
 would decide for peace or war. Wayne knew too 
 well the Indian character, and answered the mes- 
 sage by simply marching on. The 18th, the legion 
 had advanced forty-one miles from Auglaize, and, 
 being near the long-looked-for foe, began to take 
 some measures for protection, should they be at^ 
 tacked. A sUght breastwork, called Fort Deposit, 
 was erected, wherein most of theu- heavy baggage 
 was placed. They remained here, building their 
 works, until the 20th, when, storing their baggage, 
 the army began again its march. After advancing 
 about five miles, they met a large force of the ene- 
 my, two thousand strong, who fiercely attacked 
 them. Wayne was, however, prepared, and in the 
 short battle that ensued they were routed, and 
 large numbers slain: The American loss was very 
 slight. The horde of savages were put to flight, 
 leaving the Americans victorious almost under 
 the walls of the British garrison, under Maj. 
 Campbell. This officer sent a letter to Gen. 
 Wayne, asking an explanation of his conduct in 
 fighting so near, and in such evident hostility to 
 the British. Wayne replied, telling him he was 
 in a country that did not belong to him, and one 
 he was not authorized to hold, and also charging 
 him with aiding the Indians. A spirited corre- 
 spondence followed, which ended in the American 
 commander marching on, and devastating the In- 
 dian country, even burning McKee's house and 
 stores under the muzzles of the English guns. 
 
 The 14th of September, the army marched from 
 Fort Defiance for the Miami village at the junc- 
 tion of the St. Mary's and St. Joseph Rivers. It 
 
 reached there on the 17th, and the next day Gen. 
 AVayne selected a site for a fort. The 22d of Oc- 
 tober, the fort was completed, and garrisoned by a 
 detachment under Maj. Hamtramok, who gave to it 
 the name of Fort Wayne. The 14th of October, 
 the mounted Kentucky volunteers, who had be- 
 come dissatisfied and mutinous, were started to 
 Fort Washington, where they were immediately 
 mustered out of service and discharged. The 28th 
 of October, the legion marched from Fort Wayne 
 to Fort Greenville, where Gen. Wayne at once 
 established his headquarters. 
 
 The campaign had been decisive and short, and 
 had taught the Indians a severe lessen. The Brit- 
 ish, too, had failed them in their hour of need, and 
 now they began to see they had a foe to contend 
 whose resources were exhaustless. Under these 
 circumstances, losing faith in the English, and at 
 last impressed with a respect for American power, 
 after the defeat experienced at the hands of the 
 "Black Snake," the various tribes made up their 
 minds, by degrees, to ask for peace. During the 
 winter and spring, they exchanged prisoners, and 
 made ready to meet Gen. Wayne at Greenville, in 
 June, for the purpose of forming a definite treaty, 
 as it had been agreed should be done by the pre- 
 liminaries of January 24. 
 
 During the month of June, 1795, representa- 
 tives of the Northwestern tribes began to gather at 
 Greenville, and, the 16th of the month. Gen. Wayne 
 met in coiincil the Delawares, Ottawas, Pottawato- 
 mies and Eel River Indians, and the conferences, 
 which lasted till August 10, began. The- 21st 
 of June, Buckongahelas arrived ; the 23d, Little 
 Turtle and other Miamis ; the 13th of July, 
 Tarhe and other Wyandot chiefs ; and the 18th, 
 Blue Jacket, and thirteen Shawanees and Massas 
 with twenty Chippewas. 
 
 Most of these, as it appeared by their statements, 
 had been tampered with by the English, especially 
 by McKee, Girty and Brant, even after the pre- 
 Hminaries of January 24, and while Mr. Jay was 
 perfecting his treaty. They had, however^ all de- 
 termined to make peace with the "Thirteen Fires," 
 and although some difficulty as to the ownership of 
 the lands to be ceded, at one time seemed likely to 
 arise, the good sense of Wayne and the leading 
 chiefs prevented it, and, the 30th of July, the treaty 
 was agreed to which should bury the hatchet for- 
 ever. Between that day and the 3d of August, 
 it was engrossed, and, having been signed by the 
 various nations upon the day last named, it was 
 finally acted upon the 7th, and the presents fi-om 
 
'A 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 79 
 
 the United States distributed. The basis of this 
 treaty was the previous one made at Fort Harmar. 
 The boundaries made at that time were re-affirmed ; 
 the whites were secured on the lands now occu- 
 pied by them or secured by former treaties ; and 
 among all the assembled nations, presents, in value 
 not less than one thousand pounds, were distributed 
 to each through its representatives, many thousands 
 in all. The Indians were allowed to remove and 
 
 punish intruders on their lands, and were permitted 
 to hunt on the ceded lands. 
 
 "This great and abiding peace document was 
 signed by the various tribes, and dated August 3, 
 1795. It was laid before the Senate December 9, 
 and ratified the 22d. So closed the old Indian 
 wars in the "West." * 
 
 * Annals of the West." 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 JAY'S TREATY— THE QUESTION OF STATE RIOHTS AND NATIONAL SUPREMACY— EXTENSION 
 OF OHIO SETTLEMENTS— LAND CLAIMS— SPANISH BOUNDARY QUESTION. 
 
 \ 1 7"HILB these six years of Indian wars were 
 VV in progress, Kentucky was admitted as a 
 State, and Pinckney's treaty with Spain was com- 
 pleted. This last occurrence was of vital impor- 
 tance to the West, as it secured the free navigation 
 of the Mississippi, charging only a fair price for 
 the storage of goods at Spanish ports. This, 
 though not all that the Americans wished, was a 
 great gain in their favor, and did much to stop 
 those agitations regarding a separation on the part 
 of Kentucky. It also quieted affairs further 
 south than Kentucky, in the Georgia and South 
 Carolina Territory, and put an end to French 
 and Spanish intrigue for the Western Territory. 
 The treaty was signed November 24, 1794. 
 Another treaty "was concluded by Mr. John Jay 
 between the two governments. Lord Grreenville 
 representing the English, and Mr. Jay, the Ameri- 
 cans. The negotiations lasted from April to 
 November 19, 1795, when, on that day, the treaty 
 was signed and duly recognized. It decided 
 eiFectually all the questions at issue, and was the 
 signal for the removal of the British troops from 
 the Northwestern outposts. This was effected as 
 soon as the proper transfers could be made. The 
 second article of the treaty provided that, " His 
 Majesty will withdraw all his troops and garrisons 
 from all posts and places within the boundary 
 lines assigned by the treaty of peace to the United 
 States. This evacuation shall take place on or 
 before the 1st day of June, 1796, and all the 
 proper measures shall be taken, in the interval, by 
 concert, between the Crovernment of the United 
 States and His Majesty's Go.vernor General in 
 America, for settling the previous arrangements 
 
 which may be necessary respecting the delivery 
 of the said posts ; the United States, in the mean 
 time, at their discretion, extending their settle- 
 ments to any part within the said boundary line, 
 except within the precincts or jurisdiction of any 
 of the said posts. 
 
 " All settlers and all traders within the precincts 
 or jurisdiction of the said posts shall continue to 
 enjoy, unmolested, all their property of every 
 kind, and shall be protected therein. They shall 
 be at full liberty to remain there or to remove 
 with all; or any part, of their effects, or retain the 
 property thereof at their discretion ; such of them 
 as shall continue to reside within the said boundary 
 lines, shall not be compelled to become citizens of 
 the United States, or take any oath of allegiance 
 to the Government thereof; but they shall be at 
 full liberty so to do, if they think proper ; they 
 shall make or declare their election one year after 
 the evacuation aforesaid. And all persons who 
 shall continue therein after the expiration of the 
 said year, without having declared their intention 
 of remaining subjects to His Britannic Majesty, 
 shall be considered as having elected to become 
 citizens of the United States." 
 
 The Indian war had settled all fears from that 
 source ; the treaty with Great Britain had estab- 
 lished the boundaries between the two countries 
 and secured peace, and the treaty with Spain had 
 secured the privilege of navigating the Mississippi, 
 by paying only a nominal sum. It had also bound 
 the people of the West together, and ended the 
 old separation question. There was no danger 
 from that now. Another difficulty arose, however, 
 relating to the home rule, and the organization of 
 
80 
 
 HISTOKT OP OHIO. 
 
 tlie home government. There were two parties in 
 the country, known as Federalist and Anti-Federal- 
 ist. One favored a central government, whose au- 
 thority should be supreme ; the other, only a 
 compact, leaving the States supreme. The worth- 
 lessness of the old colonial system became, daily, 
 more apparent. While it existed no one felt safe. 
 There was no prospect of paying the debt, and, 
 hence, no credit. When Mr. Hamilton, Secretary 
 of the Treasury, offered his financial plan to the 
 country, favoring centralization, it met, in many 
 places, violent opposition. Washington was strong 
 enough to carry it out, and gave evidence that he 
 would do so. When, therefore, the excise law 
 passed, and taxes on whisky were collected, an 
 open revolt occurred in Pennsylvania, known as 
 the " Whisky Insurrection." It was put down, 
 finally, by military power, and the malcontents 
 made to know that the United States was a gov- 
 ernment, not a compact liable to rupture at any 
 time, and by any of its members. It taught the 
 entire nation a lesson. Centralization meant pres- 
 ervation. Should a " compact" form of government 
 prevail, then anarchy and ruin, and ultimate sub- 
 jection to some foreign power, met their view. 
 That they had just fought to dispel, and must it 
 all go for naught ? The people saw the rulers 
 were right, and gradually, over the West, spread a 
 spirit antagonistic to State supremacy. It did not 
 revive till Jackson's time, when he, with an iron 
 hand and iron will, crushed out the evil doctrine 
 of State supremacy. It revived again in the late 
 war, again to be crushed. It is to be hoped that 
 ever thus will be its fate. " The Union is insepa- 
 rable," said the Government, and the people echoed 
 the words. 
 
 During the war, and while all these events had 
 been transpiring, settlements had been taking place 
 upon the Ohio, which, in their influence upon the 
 Northwest, and especially upon the State, as soon 
 as it was created, were deeply felt. The Virginia 
 and the Connecticut Reserves were at this time 
 peopled, and, also, that part of the Miami Valley, 
 about Dayton, which city dates its origin from that^ 
 period. 
 
 As early as 1787, the reserved lands of the Old 
 Dominion north of the Ohio were examined, and, 
 in August of that year, entries were made. As 
 no good title could be obtained from Congress at 
 this time, the settlement practically ceased until 
 1790, when the prohibition to enter them was 
 withdrawn. As soon as that was done, surveying 
 began again. Nathaniel Massie was among the 
 
 foremost men in the survey of this tract, and lo- 
 cating the lands, laid oiF atown about twelve miles 
 above Maysville. The place was called Manchester, 
 and yet exists. From this point, Massie continued 
 through all the Indian war, despite the danger, to 
 survey the surrounding country, and prepare it for 
 settlers. 
 
 Connecticut had, as has been stated, ceded her 
 lands, save a tract extending one hundred and 
 twenty miles beyond the western boundary of 
 Pennsylvania. Of this Connecticut Eeserve, so 
 far as the Indian title was extinguished, a survey 
 was ortiered in October, 1786, and an office opened 
 for its disposal. Part was soon sold, and, in 1792, 
 half a million of acres were given to those citizens 
 of Connecticut who had lost property by the acts 
 of the British troops during the Revolutionary 
 war at New London, New Haven and elsewhere. 
 These lands thereby became known as " Fire lands " 
 and the "Sufierer's lands," and were located in the 
 western part of the Reserve. In May, 1795, the 
 Connecticut Legislature authorized a committee to 
 dispose of the remainder of the Reserve. Before 
 autumn the committee sold it to a company known 
 as the Connecticut Land Company for $1,200,000, 
 and about the 5th of September quit-claimed the 
 land to the Company. The same day the Company 
 received it, it sold 3,000,000 acres to John Mor- 
 gan, John Caldwell and Jonathan Brace, in trust. 
 Upon these quit-claim titles of the land all deeds 
 in the Reserve are based. Surveys were com- 
 menced in 1796, and, by the close of the next 
 year, all the land east of the Cuyahoga was divided 
 into townships five miles sijuare. The agent of the 
 Connecticut Land Company was Gen. Moses Cleve- 
 land, and in his honor the leading city of the Re- 
 serve was named. That township and five others 
 were reserved for private sale; the balance were 
 disposed of by lottery, the first drawing occurring 
 in February, 1798. 
 
 Dayton resulted from the treaty made by Wayne. 
 It came out of the boundary ascribed to Symmes, 
 and for a while all such lands were not recognized 
 as sold by Congress, owing to the failure of 
 Symmes and his associates in paying for them. 
 Thereby there existed, for a time, considerable un- 
 easiness regarding the title to these lands. In 
 1799, Congress was induced to issue patents to the 
 actual settlers, and thus secure them in their pre- 
 emption. 
 
 Seventeen days after Wayne's treaty, St. Clairs 
 Wilkinson, Jonathan Dayton and Israel Ludlow 
 contracted with Symmes for the seventh and eighth 
 

 >■ 
 W 
 
 M 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 83 
 
 ranges, between Mad E,iver and the Little Miami. 
 Three settlements were to be made: one at the 
 mouth of Mad Eiver, one on the Little Miami, in 
 the seventh range, and another on Mad River. On 
 the 21st of September, 1795, Daniel C. Cooper 
 started to survey and mark out a road in the pur- 
 chase, and John Dunlap to run its boundaries, 
 which was completed before October 4. On No- 
 vember 4, Mr. Ludlow laid off the town of Day- 
 ton, which, like land in the Connecticut Reserve, 
 was sold by lottery. 
 
 A gigantic scheme to , purchase eighteen or 
 twenty million acres in Michigan, and then pro- 
 cure a good title from the Government — who alone 
 had s)ich a right to procure land — ^by giving mem- 
 bers of Congress an interest in the investment, 
 appeared shortly afber Wayne's treaty. When 
 some of the members were approached, however, 
 the real spirit of the scheme appeared, and, instead 
 of gaining ground, led to the exposure, resulting 
 in the reprimanding severely of Robert Randall, 
 the principal mover in the whole plan, and in its 
 speedy disappearance. 
 
 Another enterprise, equally gigantic, also ap- 
 peared. It was, however, legitimate, , and hence 
 successful. On the 20th of February, 1795, the 
 North American Land Company was formed in 
 Philadelphia, under the management of such pat- 
 riots as Robert Morris, John Nicholson and James 
 Greenleaf. This Company purchased large tracts 
 in the West, which it disposed of to actual settlers, 
 and thereby aided greatly in populating that part 
 of the country. 
 
 Before the close of 1795, the Governor of the 
 Territory, and his Judges, published sixty-four 
 statutes. Thirty-four of these were adopted at 
 Cincinnati during June, July and August of that 
 year. They were known as the Maxwell code, 
 from the name of the publisher, but were passed 
 by Governor St. Clair and Judges Symmes and 
 Turner. Among them was that which provided 
 that the common law of England, and all its stat- 
 utes, made previous to the fourth year of James 
 the First, shovdd be in filU force within the Terri- 
 tory,, " Of the system as a whole," says Mr. Case, 
 " with its many imperfections, it may be doubted 
 that any colony, at so early a period after its first 
 establishment, ever had one so good and applicable 
 to all." 
 
 The Union had now safely passed through its 
 most critical period after the close of the war of 
 independence. The danger from an irruption of 
 its own members ; of a war or alliance of its West- 
 
 ern portion with France and Spain, and many 
 other perplexing questions, were now effectually 
 settled, and the population of the Territory began 
 rapidly to increase. Before the close of the year 
 1796, the Northwest contained over five thousand 
 inhabitants, the requisite number to entitle it to 
 one representative in the national Congress. 
 
 Western Pennsylvania also, despite the various 
 conflicting claims regarding the land titles in that 
 part of the State, began rapidly to fill with emigrants. 
 The "Triangle" and the '.' Struck District " were 
 surveyed and put upon the market under the act 
 of 1792. Treaties and purchases from the various 
 Indian tribes, obtained control of the remainder of 
 the lands in that part of the State, and, by 1796, 
 the State owned all the land within its boundaries. 
 Towns were laid off, land put upon the market, so 
 that by the year 1800, the western part of the 
 Keystone State was divided into eight counties, viz., 
 Beaver, Butler, Mercer, Crawford, Erie, Warren, 
 Venango and Armstrong. 
 
 The ordinance relative to the survey and dis- 
 posal of lands in the Northwest Territory has 
 already been given. It was adhered to, save in 
 minor cases, where necessity required a slight 
 change. The reservations were recognized by 
 Congress, and the titles to them all confirmed to 
 the grantees. Thus, Clarke and his men, the 
 Connecticut Reserve, the Refuge'e lands, the 
 FrencTi inhabitants, and all others holding patents 
 to land from colonial or foreign governments, were 
 all confirmed in their rights and protected in their 
 titles. 
 
 Before the close of 1796, the upper North- 
 western posts were all vacated by the British, 
 under the terms of Mr. Jay's treaty. Wayne at 
 once transferred his headquarters to Detroit, where 
 a county was named for him, including the north- 
 western part of Ohio, the northeast of Indiana, 
 and the whole of Michigan. 
 
 The occupation of the Territory by thp Ameri- 
 cans gave additional impulse to emigration, and a 
 better feeling of security to emigrants, who fol- 
 lowed closely upon the path of the army. Na- 
 thaniel Massie, who has already been noticed as 
 the founder of Manchester, laid out the town of 
 Chillicothe, on the Scioto, in 1796. Before the 
 close of the year, it contained several stores, 
 shops, a tavern, and was well populated. With 
 the increase of settlement and the security guar- 
 anteed by the treaty of Greenville, the arts of 
 civilized life began to appear, and their influence 
 upon pioneers, especially those born on the frontier, 
 
84 
 
 HISTOET OF OHIO. 
 
 began to manifest itself. Better dwellings, schools, 
 churches, dress and manners prevailed. Life 
 began to assume a reality, and lost much of 
 that recklessness engendered by the habits of a 
 frontier life. 
 
 Cleveland, Cincinnati, the Miami, the Mus- 
 kingum and the Scioto Valleys were filling with 
 people. Cincinnati had more than one hundred 
 log cabins, twelve or fifteen frame houses and a 
 population of more than six hundred persons. In 
 1796, the first house of worship for the Presby- 
 terians in that city was built. 
 
 Before the close of the same year, Manchester 
 contained over thirty families ; emigrants from 
 Virginia were going up all the valleys from the 
 Ohio; and Ebenezer Zane had opened a bridle- 
 path from the Ohio River, at Wheeling, across the 
 country, by ChUlicothe, to Limestone, Ky. The 
 next year, the United States mail, for the first 
 time, traversed this route to the .West. Zane was 
 given a section of land for his path. The popu- 
 lation of the Territory, estimated at from five to 
 eight thousand, was chiefly distributed in lower 
 vaUeys, bordering on the Ohio River. The French 
 still occupied the Illinois country, and were the 
 principal inhabitants about Detroit. 
 
 South of the Ohio River, Kentucky was pro- 
 gressing favorably, while the " Southwestern Ter- 
 ritory," ceded to the United States by North 
 Carolina in 1Y90, had so rapidly populated that, 
 in 1793, a Territorial form of government was 
 allowed. The ordinance of 1787, save the clause 
 prohibiting slavery, was adopted, and the Territory 
 named Tennessee. On June 6, 1796, the Terri- 
 tory contained more than seventy-five thousand 
 inhabitant?, and was admitted into the Union as a 
 State. Four years after, the census showed a 
 population of 105,602 souls, including 13,584 
 slaves and persons of color. The same year 
 Tennessee became a State, Samuel Jackson and 
 Jonathan Sharpless erected the Redstone Paper 
 Mill, four miles east of Brownsville, it being the 
 first manufactory of the kind west of the AUe- 
 ghanies. 
 
 In the month of December, 1796, Gen. Wayne, 
 who had done so much for the development of the 
 West, while on his way from Detroit to Philadel- 
 phia, was attacked with sickness and died in a 
 cabin near Erie, in the north part of Pennsylvania. 
 He was nearly fifty-one years old, and was one of 
 
 the bravest officers in the Revolutionary war, and 
 one of America's truest patriots. In 1809, his 
 remains were removed from Erie, by his son. Col. 
 Isaac Wayne, to the Radnor churchyard, near the 
 place of his birth, and an elegant monument erected 
 on his tomb by the Pennsylvania Cincinnati So- 
 ciety. 
 
 After the death of Wayne, Gen. Wilkinson was 
 appointed to the command of the Western army. 
 While he was in command, Carondelet, the Spanish 
 governor of West Florida and Louisiana, made one. 
 more eiFort to separate the Union, and set up either 
 an independent government in the West, or, what 
 was more in accord with his wishes, efiect a 
 union with the Spanish nation. In June, 1797, 
 he sent Power again into the Northwest and into 
 Kentucky to sound the existing feeling. Now, 
 however, they were not easily won over. The 
 home government was a certainty, the breaches had 
 been healed, and Power was compelled to abandon 
 the mission , not, however, until he had received a 
 severe reprimand from many who saw through his 
 plan, and openly exposed it. His mission closed 
 the efibrts of the Spanish authorities to attempt 
 the dismemberment of the Union, and showed 
 them the coming downfall of their power in Amer- 
 ica. They were obhged to surrender the posts 
 claimed by the United States under the treaty of 
 1795, and not many years afl^r, sold their Amer- 
 ican possessions to the United States, rather than 
 see a rival European power attain control over them. 
 
 On the 7th of April, 1798, Congress passed an 
 act, appointing Winthrop Sargent, Secretary of the 
 Northwest Territory, Governor of the Territory of 
 the Mississippi, formed the same day. In 1801, 
 the boundary between America and the Spanish pos- 
 sessions was definitely fixed. The Spanish retired 
 from the disputed territory, and henceforward their 
 attempts to dissolve the American Union ceased. 
 The seat of the Mississippi Territory was fixed at 
 Loftus Heights, six miles north of the thirty-first 
 degree of latitude. 
 
 The appointment of Sargent to the charge of the 
 Southwest Territory, led to the choice of William 
 Henry Harrison, who had been aid-de-catop to 
 Gen. Wayne in 1794, and whose character stood 
 very high among the people of the West, to the 
 Secretaryship of the Northwest, which place he held 
 until appointed to represent that Territory in Con- 
 
j:^! 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 85 I 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 FIRST TERRITORIAL REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS— DIVISION OF THE TliRRITORY— FORMA- 
 TION OP STATES— MARIETTA SETTLEMENT— OTHER SETTLEMENTS— SETTLEMENTS IN 
 THE WESTERN RESERVE — SETTLEMENT OF THE CENTRAL VALLEYS- 
 FURTHER fcETTLEMENTS IN THE RESERVE AND ELSEWHERE. ' 
 
 THE ordinance of 1787 provided that as soon 
 as there were 5,000 persons in the Territory, 
 it was entitled to a representative assembly. On 
 October 29, 1798, Governor St. Clair gave notice 
 by proclamation, that the required population ex- 
 isted, and directed that an election be held on the 
 third Monday in December, to choose representa- 
 tives. These representatives were required, when 
 assembled, to nominate ten persons, whose names 
 were sent to the President of the United States, 
 who selected five, and with the advice and consent 
 of the Senate, appointed them for the legislative 
 council. In this mode the Northwest passed into 
 the second grade of a Territorial government. 
 
 The representatives, elected under the proclama- 
 tion of St. Clair, met in Cincinnati, January 22, 
 1799, and under the provisions of the ordinance 
 of 1787, nominated ten persons, whose names were 
 sent to the President. On the 2d of March, he 
 selected from the list of candidates, the names of 
 Jacob Burnet, James Findlay, Henry Vander- 
 burgh, Robert Oliver and David Vance. The 
 next day the Senate confirmed their nomination, 
 and the first legislative council of the Northwest 
 Territory was a reality. 
 
 The Territorial Legislature met again at Cincin- 
 nati, September 16, but, for want of a quorum, 
 was not organized until the 24th of that month. 
 The House of Representatives consisted of nine- 
 teen members, of whom seven were from Hamilton 
 County, fottr from Ross — erected by St. Clair in 
 1798 ; three from Wayne — erected in 1796 ; two 
 from Adams — erected in 1797 ; one from Jeffer- 
 son — erected in 1797 ; one from Washington — 
 erected in 1788 ; and one from Knox — Indiana 
 Territory. None seem to have been present from 
 St. Clair County (Illinois Territory). 
 
 After the organization of the Legislature, Gov- 
 ernor St. Clair addressed the two houses in the Rep- 
 resentatives* Chamber, recommending such meas- 
 ures as, in his judgment, were suited to the con- 
 dition of the country and would advance the safety 
 and prosperity of the people. 
 
 The Legislature continued in session till the 19th 
 of December, when, having finished their business, 
 they were prorogued by the Governor, by their 
 own request, till the first Monday in November, 
 1800. This being the first session, there was, of 
 necessity, a great deal of business to do. The 
 transition from a colonial to a semi-independent 
 form .of government, called for a general revision 
 as well as a considerable enlargement of the stat- 
 ute-book. Some of the adopted laws were re- 
 pealed', many others altered and amended, and a 
 long list of new ones added to the code. New 
 oflBices were to be created and filled, the duties at- 
 tached to them prescribed, and a plan of ways and 
 means devised to meet the increased expenditures, 
 occasioned by the change which had now occurred. 
 
 As Mr. Burnet was the principal lawyer in the 
 Council, much of the revision, and putting the laws 
 into proper legal form, devolved upon him. He 
 seems to have been well fitted for the place, and 
 to have performed the laborious task in an excel- 
 lent manner. 
 
 The whole njimber of acts passed and approved 
 by the Governor, was thirty-seven. The most im- 
 portant related to the militia, the administration of 
 justice, and to taxation. During the session, a bill 
 authorizing a lottery was passed by the council, 
 but rejected by the Legislature, thus interdicting 
 this demoralizing feature of the disposal of lands 
 or for other purposes. The example has always been 
 followed by subsequent legislatures, thus honorably 
 characterizing the Assembly of Ohio, in this re- 
 spect, an example Kentucky and several other 
 States might well emulate. 
 
 Before the Assembly adjourned, they issued a 
 congratulatory address to the people, enjoining 
 them to " Inculcate the principles of humanity, 
 benevolence, honesty and punctuality in dealing, 
 sincerity and charity, and all the social affections." 
 At the same time, they issued an address to the 
 President, expressing entire confidence in the wis- 
 dom and purity of his government, and their 
 warm attachment to the American Constitution. 
 
 — r— I 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 The vote on this address proved, however, that the 
 differences of opinion agitating the Eastern States 
 had penetrated the West. Eleven Representatives 
 voted for it, and five against it. 
 
 One of the important duties that devolved on 
 this Legislature, was the election of a delegate to 
 Congress. As soon as the Governor's proclama- 
 tion made its appearance, the election of a person 
 to fill that position excited general attention. Be- 
 fore the meeting of the Legislature public opinion 
 had settled down on William Henry Harrison, and 
 Arthur St. Clair, Jr., who eventually were the only 
 candidates. On ithe 3d of October, the two houses 
 met and proceeded to a choice. Eleven votes were 
 cast for Harrison, and ten for St. Clair. The Leg- 
 islature prescribed the form of a certificate of the 
 Nj election, which was given to Harrison, who at once 
 resigned his office as Secretary of the Territory, 
 proceeded to Philadelphia, and took his seat. Con- 
 gress being then in session. 
 
 "Though he represented the Territory but one 
 year, " says Judge Burnett, in his notes, " he ob- 
 tained some important advantages for his constitu- 
 ents. He introduced a resolution to sub-divide 
 the surveys of the public lands, and to offer them 
 for sale in smaller tracts ; he succeeded in getting 
 that measure through both houses, in opposition to 
 the interest of. speculators, who were, and who 
 wished to be, the retailers of the land to the poorer 
 classes of the community. His proposition be- 
 came a law, and was hailed as the most beneficent 
 act that Congress had ever done for the Territory. 
 It put in the power of every industrious man, how- 
 ever poor, to become a freeholder, and to lay a 
 foundation for the future support and comfort of 
 his family. At the same session, he obtained a 
 liberal extension of time for the pre-emptioners in 
 the northern part of the Miami purchase, which 
 enabled them to secure their farms, and eventually 
 to become independent, and even wealthy." 
 
 The first session, as has been. noticed, closed 
 December 19. Gov. St. Clair took occasion to 
 enumerate in his speech at the close of the session, 
 eleven acts, to which he saw fit to apply his veto. 
 These he had not, however, returned to the Assem- 
 bly, and thereby saved a long struggle' between the 
 executive and legislative branches of the Territory. 
 Of the eleven acts enumerated, six related to the 
 formation of new counties. These were mainly 
 disproved by St Clair, as he always sturdily main- 
 tained that the power to erect new counties was 
 vested alone in the Executive. This free exercise 
 of the veto power, especially in relation to new 
 
 counties, and his controversy with the Legislature, 
 tended only to strengthen the popular discontent 
 regarding the Governor, who was never fully able 
 to regain the standing he held before his in- 
 glorious defeat in his campaign against the Indians. 
 
 While this was being agitated, another question 
 came into prominence. Ultimately, it settled the 
 powers of the two branches of the government, 
 and caused the removal of St. Clair, then very 
 distasteftd to the people. The opening of the 
 present century brought it fully before the 
 people, who began to agitate it in all their 
 assemblies. 
 
 The great extent of the Territory made the 
 operations of government extremely uncertain, 
 and the power of the courts practically worthless. 
 Its division was, therefore, deemed best, and a 
 committee was appointed by Congress to inquire 
 into the matter. This committee, the 3d of 
 March, 1800, reported upon the subject that, "In 
 the three western counties, there has been but 
 one court having cognizance of crimes in five 
 years. The immunity which offenders experience, 
 attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and aban- 
 doned criminals, and, at the same time, deters 
 useful and virtuous citizens from making settle- 
 ments in such society. The extreme necessity of 
 judiciary attention and assistance is experienced 
 in civil as well as criminal cases. The supplying 
 to vacant places such necessary officers as may be 
 wanted, such as clerks, recorders and others of 
 like kind, is, from the impossibility of correct 
 notice and information, utterly neglected. This 
 Territory is exposed as a frontier to foreign nations, 
 whose agents can find sufficient interest in exciting 
 or fomenting insurrection and discontent, as 
 thereby they can more easily divert a valuable 
 trade in fiirs from the United States, and also have 
 a part thereof on which they border, which feels 
 so little the cherishing hand of their proper gov- 
 ernment, or so little dreads its energy, as to render' 
 their attachment perfectly uncertain and am- 
 biguous. 
 
 " The committee would further suggest, that 
 the law of the 3d of March, 1791, granting land 
 to certain persons in the western part of said Ter- 
 ritory, and directing the laying-out of the same, 
 remains unexecuted; that great ■ discontent, in 
 consequence of such neglect, is excited in thote 
 who are interested in the provisions of said laws, 
 which require the immediate attention of this 
 Legislature. To minister a remedy to these evils, 
 it occurs to this committee, that it is expedient 
 
'-^ 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 8T 
 
 that a division of said Territory into two distinct 
 and separate governments should be made ; and 
 that such division be made by a hne beginning at 
 the mouth of the great Miami River, running 
 directly north until it intersects the boundary 
 between the United States and Canada." * 
 
 The recommendations of the committee were 
 favorably received by Congress, and, the Vth 
 of May, an act was passed dividing the Ter- 
 ritory. The main provisions of the act are as 
 follows:, 
 
 " That, from and after the 4th of July next, 
 all that part of the territory of the United States 
 northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the 
 westward of a line beginning at the Ohio, opposite 
 to the mouth of the Kentucky River, .and running 
 thence to Port Recovery, and thence north until 
 it intersects the territorial line between the United 
 States and Canada, shall, for the purpose of tem- 
 porary government, constitute a separate Territory, 
 and be called the Indiana Territory. 
 
 '' There shall be established within the said Ter- 
 ritory a government, in all respects similar to that 
 provided by the ordinance of Congress passed July 
 
 13, 1797." t 
 
 The act further provided for i;epresentatives, and 
 for the establishment of an assembly, on the same 
 plan as that in force in the Northwest, stipulating 
 that until the number of inhabitants reached five 
 thousand, the whole number of representatives to 
 the General Assembly should not be less than seven, 
 nor more than nine ; apportioned by the Grovernor 
 among the several counties in the new Terri- 
 tory. 
 
 The act further provided that " nothing in the 
 act should be so construed, so as in any manner 
 to affect the government now in force in the terri- 
 tory of the United States northwest of the Ohio 
 River, further than to prohibit the exercise thereof 
 within the Indiana Territory, from and after the 
 aforesaid 4th of July next. 
 
 " Whenever that' part of the territory of the 
 United States, which lies to the eastward of a line 
 beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami River, 
 and running thence due north to the territorial 
 line between the United States and Canada, shall 
 be erected into an independent State, and admitted 
 into the Union on an equal footing with the orig- 
 inal States ; thenceforth said line shall become and 
 remain permanently, the boundary line between 
 such State and the .Indiana Territory." 
 
 *Amorinan State Papera. 
 f Land Laws. 
 
 It was further enacted, " that, until it shall be 
 otherwise enacted by the legislatures of the said 
 territories, respectively, Chillicothe, on the Scioto 
 River, shall be the seat of government of the ter- 
 ritory of the United States northwest of the Ohio 
 River; and that St. Vincent's, on the Wabash 
 River, shall be the seat of government for the 
 Indiana Territory." * 
 
 St. Clair was continued as Governor of the old 
 Territory, and William Henry Harrison appointed 
 Governor of the new. 
 
 Connecticut, in ceding her territory in the West 
 to the General Government, reserved a portion, 
 known as the Connecticut Reserve. When she 
 afterward disposed of her claim in the manner 
 narrated, the citizens found themselves without any 
 government on which to lean for support. At that 
 time, settlements had begun in thirty-five of the 
 townships into which the Reserve had been divided ; 
 one thousand persons had established homes there ; 
 mills had been built, and over seven hundred miles 
 of roads opened. In 1800, the settlers petitioned 
 for acceptance into the Union, as a part of the 
 Northwest ; and,themother State releasing her judi- 
 ciary claims. Congress accepted the trust, and 
 granted the request. In December, of that year, 
 the population had so increased that the county of 
 Trumbull was erected, including the Reserve. 
 Soon after, a large number of settlers came from 
 Pennsylvania, from which State they had been 
 driven by the dispute concerning land titles in its 
 western part. Unwilling to cultivate land to 
 which they could only get a doubtful deed, they 
 abandoned it, and came where the titles were 
 sure. 
 
 Congress having made Chillicothe the capital of 
 the Northwest Territory, as it now existed, on the 
 3d of November the General Assembly met at that 
 place. Gov: St. Clair had been made to feel the 
 odium cast upon his previous acts, and, at the open- 
 ing of this session, expressed, in strong terms, his 
 disapprobation of the censure cast upon him. He 
 had endeavored to do "his duty in all cases, he said, 
 and yet held the confidence of the President and 
 Congress. He still held the office, notwithstanding 
 the strong dislike against him. 
 
 At the second session of the Assembly, at Chil- 
 licothe, held in the autumn of 1801, so much out- 
 spoken enmity was expressed, and so much abuse 
 heaped upon the Governor and the Assembly, that 
 a law was passed, removing the capital to Cincinnati 
 
 * Land Lawa. 
 
88 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 again. It was not destined, however, ttat the 
 Territorial Assembly should meet again anywhere. 
 The unpopularity of the Governor caused many to 
 long for a State government, where they could 
 choose their own rulers. The unpopularity of St. 
 Clair arose partly from the feeling connected with 
 his defeat ; in part from his being connected with 
 the Federal party, fast falling into disrepute ; and, 
 in part, from his assuming powers which most 
 thought he had no right to exercise, especially the 
 power of subdividing the counties of the Terri- 
 tory. 
 
 The opposition, though powerful out of the 
 Assembly, was in the minority there. During the 
 month of December, 1801, it was forced to protest 
 against a measure brought forward in the Council, 
 for changing the ordinance of 1787 in such a man- 
 ner as to make the Scioto, and a line drawn from 
 the intersection of that river and the Indian 
 boundary to the western extremity of the Reserve, 
 the limits of the most eastern State, to be formed 
 from the Territory. Had this change been made, 
 the formation of a State government beyond the 
 Ohio would have been long delayed. Against it, 
 Representatives Worthington,Langham, Darlington, 
 Massie, Dunlavy and Morrow, recorded their pro- 
 test. Not content with this, they sent Thomas 
 Worthington, who obtained a leave of absence, to 
 the seat of government, on behalf of the objectors, 
 there to protest, before Congress, against the pro- 
 posed boundary. While Worthington was on his 
 way, Massie presented, the 4th of January, 1802, 
 a resolution for chobsing a committee to address 
 Congress in respect to the proposed State govern- 
 ment. This, the next day, the House refused to 
 do, by a vote of twelve to five. An attempt 
 was next made to procure a census of the Ter- 
 ritory, and an act for that purpose passed the 
 House, but the Council postponed the considera- 
 tion of it until the next session, which would com- 
 mence at Cincinnati, the fourth Monday of No- 
 vember. 
 
 Meanwhile, Worthington pursued the ends of 
 his mission, using his influence to effect that organ- 
 ization, "which, terminating the influence of tyr- 
 anny," was to "meliorate the circumstances of thou- 
 sands, by freeing them from the domination of a 
 despotic chief" His efforts were successful, and, 
 the 4th of March, a report was made to the 
 House in favor of authorizing a State convention. 
 This report was based on the assumption that there 
 were now over sixty thousand inhabitants in the 
 proposed boundaries, estimating that emigration had 
 
 increased the census of 1800, which gave the Ter- 
 ritory forty-five thousand inhabitants, to that num- 
 ber. The convention was to ascertain whether it 
 were expedient to form such a government, and to 
 prepare a constitution if such organization were 
 deemed best. In the formation of the State, a 
 change in the boundaries was proposed, by which 
 all the territory north of a line drawn due east 
 from the head of Lake Michigan to Lake Erie was 
 to be excluded from the new government about to 
 be called into existence. 
 
 The cornmittee appointed by Congress to report 
 upon the feasibility of forming the State, suggested 
 that Congress reserve out of every township sections 
 numbered 8, 11, 26 and 29, for their own use, and 
 that Section 16 be reserved for the maintenance 
 of schools. The committee also suggested, that, 
 " religion, education and morality bfeing necessary 
 to the good government and happiness of mankind, 
 schools and the means of education shall be forever 
 encouraged." 
 
 Various other recommendations were given by 
 the committee, in accordance with which. Congress, 
 April 30, passed the resolution authorizing the 
 calling of a convention. As this accorded with 
 the feelings of the majority of the inhabitants of the 
 Northwest, no opposition was experienced ; even 
 the Legislature giving way to .this embryo' gov- 
 ernment, and failing to assemble according to ad- 
 journment. 
 
 The convention met the 1st of November. Its 
 members were generally Jeffersonian in their na- 
 tional politics, and had been opposed to the change 
 of boundaries proposed the year before. Before 
 proceeding to business, Gov. St. Clair proposed to 
 address them in his official character. This propo- 
 sition was resisted by several of the members ; but, 
 after a motion, it was agreed to allow him to speak 
 to them as a citizen. St. Clair ^id so, advising 
 the postponement of a State government until the 
 people of the original eastern division were plainly 
 entitled to demand it, and were not subject to be 
 bound by conditions. This advice, given as it was, 
 caused Jefferson instantly to remove St. Clair, at 
 which time his office ceased.* "When the vote 
 was taken," says Judge Burnet, "upon doing what 
 
 * After thia, St. Clair returned to hie old home in the Ligonier 
 Valley, Pennsylvania, where he lived with hia children in almost 
 abject poverty. Ho had loat money in his public life, as he gave 
 close attention to public afTairs, to the detriment of his own buainesa. 
 He presented a claim to Congress, afterward, for supplies furnished 
 to the army, but the claim was outlawed. After trying in vain to 
 get the claim allowed, he returned to his home. Pennsylvania, 
 learning of hia distress, granted him an annuity of 8350, afterward 
 raised to $610. He lived to enjoy this but a short time, his death 
 occurring August 31, 1818. He "was eighty-four years of age. 
 
HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 he advised them not to do, but one of thirty-three 
 (Ephraim Cutler, of Washington County) voted 
 with the Grovernor." 
 
 On one point only were the proposed boundaries 
 of the new State altered. 
 
 " To every person who has attended to this sub- 
 ject, and who has consulted the maps of the West- 
 ern country extant at the time the ordinance of 
 1787 was passed. Lake Michigan was believed to 
 be, and was represented by all the maps of that 
 day as being, very far north of the position which 
 it has since been ascertained to occupy. I have 
 seen the map in the Department of State which 
 was before the committee of Congress who framed 
 and reported the ordinance for the government of 
 the Territory. On that map, the southern bound- 
 ary of Michigan was represented as being above 
 the forty-second degree of north latitude. And 
 there was a pencil line, said to have been made by 
 the committee, passing through the southern bend 
 of the lake to the Canada line, which struck the 
 strait not far below the town of Detroit. The 
 line was manifestly intended by the committee 
 and by Congress to be the northern boundary of 
 our State ; and, on the principles by which courts 
 of chancery construe contracts, accompanied by 
 plats, it would seem that the map, and the line 
 referred to, should be conclusive evidence of our 
 boundary, without reference to the real position of 
 the lakes. 
 
 "When the convention sat, in 1802, the under- 
 derstanding was, that the old maps were nearly 
 correct, and that the line, as defined in the ordi- 
 nance, would terminate at some point on the strait 
 above the Maumee Bay. While the convention 
 was in session, a man who had hunted many years 
 on Lake Michigan, and was well acquainted with 
 its position, happened to be in Chillicothe, and, in 
 conversation with one of the members, told him 
 that the lake extended much farther south than 
 was generally supposed, and that a map of the 
 country which he had seen, placed its southern 
 bend many miles north of its true position. This 
 information excited some uneasiness, and induced 
 the convention to modify the clause describing the 
 north boundary of the new State, so as to guard 
 against its being depressed below the most north- 
 ern cape of the Maumee Bay."* 
 
 With this change and some extension of the 
 school and road donations, the convention agreed 
 to the proposal of Congress, and, November 29, 
 
 * Historical Transactions of Ohio. — Judqe Buenett. 
 
 their agreement was ratified and signed, as was 
 also the constitution of the State of Ohio — so 
 named from its river, called by the Shawanees Ohio, 
 meaning beautiful — forming its southern bound- 
 ary. Of this nothing need be said, save that it 
 bore the marks of true democratic feeling — of full 
 faith in the people. By them, however, it was 
 never voted for. It stood firm until 1852, when 
 it was superseded by the present one, made neces- 
 sary by the advance of time. 
 
 The General Assembly was required to meet at 
 Chillicothe, the first Tuesday of March, 1803. 
 This change left the territory northwest of the 
 Ohio Eiver, not included in the new State, in the ■ 
 Territories of Indiana and Michigan. Subse- 
 quently, in 1816, Indiana was made a State, and 
 confined to her present limits. Illinois was made 
 a Territory then, including Wisconsin. In 1818, 
 it became a State, and Wisconsin a Territory at- 
 tached to Michigan. This latter was made a State 
 in 1837, and Wisconsin a separate Territory, which, 
 in 1847, was made a State. Minnesota was made 
 a Territory the same year, and a State in 1857, 
 and the five contemplated States of the territory 
 were complete. 
 
 Preceding pages have shown how the territory 
 north of the Ohio River was peopled by the 
 French and English, and how it came under the 
 rule of the American people. THe war of the 
 Revolution closed in 1783, and left aU America in 
 the hands of a new nation. That nation brought 
 a change. Before the war, various attempts had 
 been made by residents in New England to people 
 the country west of the Alleghanies. Land com- 
 panies were formed, principal among which were 
 the Ohio Company, and the company of which 
 John Cleves Symmes was the agent and , chief 
 owner. Large tracts of land on the Scioto and 
 on the Ohio were entered. The Ohio Company 
 were the first to make a settlement. It was or- 
 ganized in the autumn of 1787, November 27. 
 They made arrangements for a party of forty-seven 
 men to set out for the West under the supervision of 
 Gren. Rufus Putnam, Superintendent of the Com- 
 pany. Early in the winter they advanced to the 
 Youghiogheny Eiver, and there built a strong boat, 
 which they named "Mayflower." It was built by 
 Capt. Jonathan Devol, the first ship-builder in the 
 West, and, when completed, was placed under his 
 command. The boat was launched April 2, 1788, 
 and the band of pioneers, like the Pilgrim Fathers, 
 began their voyage. The 7th of the month, 
 they arrived at the mouth of the Muskingum, 
 
90 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 their destination, opposite Fort Harmar,* erected 
 in the autumn of 1785, by a detachment of 
 United States troops, under command of Maj. 
 John Doughty, and, at the date of the Mayflower's 
 arrival in possession of a company of soldiers. 
 Under the protection of these troops, the little band 
 of men began their labor of laying out a town, 
 and commenced to erect houses for their own and 
 subsequent emigrants' occupation. The names of 
 these pioneers of Ohio, as far as can now be 
 learned, are as follows: 
 
 Gen. Putnam, Return Jonathan Meigs, Win- 
 throp Sargeant (Secretary of the Territory), Judges 
 Parsons and Varnum, Capt. Dana, Capt. Jonathan 
 Devol, Joseph Barker, Col. Battelle, Maj. Tyler, 
 Dr. True, Capt. Wm. G-ray, Capt. Lunt, the 
 Bridges, Ebenezer and Thomas Cory, Andrew Mc- 
 Clure, Wm. Mason, Thomas Lord, Wm. Gridley, 
 Gilbert Devol, Moody Russels, Deavens, Oakes, 
 Wright, Clough, Green, Shipman, Dorance, the 
 Masons, and others, whose names are now be- 
 yond recall. 
 
 On the 19th of July, the first boat of families 
 arrived, after a nine- weeks journey on the way. 
 They had traveled in their wagons as far as Wheel- 
 ing, where they built large flat-boats, into which 
 they loaded their efibcts, including their cattle, and 
 thence passed down the Ohio to their destination. 
 The families were those of Gen. Tupper, Col. 
 Iphabod Nye, Col. Gushing, Maj. Coburn, and 
 Maj. Goodale. In these titles the reader will ob- 
 serve the preponderance of military distinction. 
 Many of the founders of the colony had served 
 with much valor in the war for freedom, and were 
 well prepared for a life in the wilderness. 
 
 They began at once the construction of houses 
 from the forests about the confluence of the rivers, 
 guarding their stock by day and penning it by 
 night. Wolves, bears and Indians were all about 
 them, and, here in the remote wilderness, they 
 were obliged to always be on their guard. From 
 the ground where they obtained the timber to erect 
 their houses, they soon produced a few vegetables, 
 and when the families arrived in August, they 
 were able to set before them food raised for the 
 
 *The outlines of Fort Harmar formed a regular pentagon, 
 embracing within the area about three-fourths of an acre. Its 
 walls were formed of large horizontal timbers, and the bastions 
 of large uprighttimbera about fourteen feet in height, fastened to each 
 other by strips of timber, tree-nailed into each picket. In the rear 
 of the fort Maj. Doughty laid out fine gardens. It continued to be 
 occupied by United States troops until September 1790, when 
 they were ordered to Cincinnati. A company, under Capt. Haskell, 
 continued to make the fort their headquarters during the Indian 
 war, occasionally assisting the colonists at Marietta, Belpre and 
 Waterford against the Indians. When not needed by the troops, 
 the fort was used by the people of Marietta, 
 
 first time by the hand of American citizens in the 
 Ohio Valley. One of those who came in August,- 
 was Mr. Thomas Guthrie, a settler in one of the 
 western counties of Pennsylvania, who brought a 
 bushel of wheat, which he sowed on a plat of 
 ground cleared by himself, and from which that 
 fall he procured a small crop of wheat, the first 
 grown in the State of Ohio. 
 
 The Marietta settlement was the only one made 
 that summer in the Territory. From their arrival 
 until October, when Governor St. Clair came, they 
 were busily employed making houses, and prepar- 
 ing for the winter. The little colony, of which 
 Washington wrote so favorably, met on the 2d day 
 of July, to name their newborn city and its pub- 
 lic sqares. Until now it had been known as " The 
 Muskingum" simply, but on that day the name 
 Marietta was formally given to it, in honor of Ma- 
 rie Antoinette. The 4th of July, an ovation was 
 held, and an oration dehvered by James M. Var- 
 num, who, with S. H. Parsons and John Arm- 
 strong, had been appointed Judges of the Terri- 
 tory. Thus, in the heart of the wilderness, 
 miles away from any kindred post, in the forests 
 of the Great West, was the Tree of Liberty watered 
 and given a hearty growth. 
 
 On the morning of the 9th of Jidy, Governor 
 St. Clair arrived, and the colony began to assume 
 form. The ordinance of 1787 had provided for 
 a form of government under the Governor and 
 the three Judges, and this form was at once put 
 into force. The 25th, the first law relating to the 
 militia was published, and the next day the Gov- 
 ernor's proclamation appeared, creating all the 
 country that had been ceded by the Indians, east 
 of the Scioto River, into the county of Washing- 
 ton, and the civil machinery was in motion. From 
 that time forward, this, the pioneer settlement in 
 Ohio, went on prosperously. The 2d of Septem- 
 ber, the first court in the Territory was held, but 
 as it related to the Territory, a narrative of its pro- 
 ceedings will be found in the history of that part 
 of the country, and need not be repeated here. 
 
 The 15th of July, Gov. St. Clair had published 
 the ordinance of 1787, and the commissions of 
 himself and the three Judges. He also assembled 
 the people of the settlement, and explained to 
 them the ordinance in a speech of considerable 
 length. Three days after, he sent a notice to the 
 Judges, calling their attention to the subject of 
 organizing the militia. Instead of attending to 
 this important matter, and thus providing for their 
 safety should trouble with the Indians arise, the 
 
HISTOBY OF OHIO. 
 
 91 
 
 Judges did not even reply to the Governor's letter, 
 but sent him what they called a "project" of a 
 law for dividing real estate. The bill was so 
 loosely drawn that St. Clair immediately rejected 
 it, and set about organizing the militia' himself. 
 He divided the militia into two classes, " Senior" 
 and " Junior," and organized them by appointing 
 their officers. 
 
 In the Senior Class, Nathan Cushing was ap- 
 pointed Captain; George Ingersol, Lieutenant, 
 and James Backus, Ensign. 
 
 In the Junior Class, Nathan Goodale and Charles 
 Knowls were made Captains ; Watson Casey and 
 Samuel Stebbins, Lieutenants, and Joseph Lincoln 
 and Arnold Colt, Ensigns. 
 
 The Governor next erected the Courts of Pro- 
 bate and Quarter Sessions, and proceeded to ap- 
 point civil officers. Rufus Putnam, Benjamin 
 Tupper and Winthrop Sargeant were made Jus- 
 tices of the Peace. The 30th of August, the day 
 the Court of Quarter Sessions was appointed, 
 Archibald Cary, Isaac Pierce and Thomas Lord 
 were also appointed Justices, and given power to 
 hold this court. They were, in fact, Judges of a 
 Court of Common Pleas. Return Jonathan Meigs 
 was appointed Clerk of this Court of Quarter 
 Sessions. Ebenezer Sproat was appointed Sheriff of 
 Washington County, and also Colonel of the militia; 
 William Callis, Clerk of the Supreme Court; 
 Rufiis Putnam, Judge of the Probate Court, and 
 R. J. Meigs, Jr., Clerk. Following th^se appoint- 
 ments, setting the machinery of government in 
 motion, St. Clair ordered that the 25th of Decem- 
 ber be kept as a day of thanksgiving by the infant 
 colony for its safe and propitious beginning. ^ 
 
 During the fall and winter, the settlement was 
 daily increased by emigrants, so much so, that the 
 greatest difficulty was experienced in finding them 
 lodging. During the coldest part of the winter, 
 when ice covered the river, and prevented navi- 
 gation, a delay in arrivals was experienced, only to 
 be broken as soon as the river opened to the beams 
 of a spring sun. While locked in the winter's 
 embrace, the colonists amused themselves in vari- 
 ous ways, dancing being one of the most promi- 
 nent. At Christmas, a grand ball was held, at 
 which there were fifteen ladies, "whose grace," 
 says a narrator, "equaled any in the East." 
 Though isolated in the wilderness, they knew a 
 brilliant prospect lay before them, and lived on in 
 a joyous hope for the future. 
 
 Soon after their arrival, the settlers began the 
 erection of a stockade fort (Campus Martins),, 
 
 which occupied their time until the winter of 
 1791. During the interval, fortunately, no hos- 
 tilities from the Indians were experienced, though 
 they were abundant, and were frequent visitors to 
 the settlement. 
 
 From a communication in the American Pioneer, 
 by Dr. S. P. Hildreth, the following description of 
 Campus Martins is derived. As it will apply, in 
 a measure, to many early structures for defense in 
 the West, it is given entire ; 
 
 " The fort was made in the form of a regular 
 parallelogram, the sides of each being 180 feet. 
 At each corner was erected a strong block-house, 
 surmounted by a tower, and a sentry box. These 
 houses were twenty feet square below and twenty- 
 four feet square above, and projected six feet be- 
 yond the walls of the fort. The intermediate walls 
 were made up with dwelling-houses, made of wood, 
 whose ends were whip-sawed into timbers four 
 inches thick, and of the requisite width and length. 
 These were laid up similar to the structure of log 
 houses, with the ends nicely dove-tailed together. 
 The whole were two stories high, and covered with 
 shingle roofs. Convenient chimneys were erected 
 of bricks, for cooking, and warming the rooms. A 
 number of the dwellings were built and owned by 
 individuals who had families. In the west and 
 south fronts were strong gateways ; and over the 
 one in the center of the front looking to the Mus- 
 kingum River, was a belfry. The chamber beneath 
 was occupied by Winthrop Sargeant, as an office, 
 he being Secretary to the Governor, and perform- 
 ing the duties of the office during St. Clair's ab- 
 sence. This room projected over the gateway, like 
 a block-house, and was intended for the protection 
 of the gate beneath, in time of an assault. At 
 the outer corner of each block-house was erected a 
 bastion, standing on four stout timbers. The floor 
 of the bastion was a little above the lower story of 
 the block-house. They were square, and built up 
 to the height of a man's head, so that, when he 
 looked over, he stepped on a narrow platform or 
 " banquet ' ' running around the sides of the bulwark. 
 Port-holes were made, for musketry as well as for 
 artillery, a single piece of which was mounted in 
 the southwest and northeast bastions. In these, 
 the sentries were regularly posted every night, as 
 more convenient than the towers ; a door leading 
 into them from the upper story of the block-houses. 
 The lower room of the soTlthwest block-house was 
 occupied as a guard-house. 
 
 " Running from corner to corner of the block- 
 houses was a row of palisades, sloping outward, 
 
93 
 
 HISTORY OF OPIIO. 
 
 and resting on stout rails. Twenty feet in advance 
 of these, was a row of very strong and large pick- 
 ets, set upright in the earth. Gateways through 
 these, admitted the inmates of the garrison. A 
 few feet beyond the row of outer palisades was 
 placed a row of abattis, made from the tops and 
 branches of trees, sharpened and pointing outward, 
 so that it would have been very difficult for an 
 enemy to have penetrated within their outworks. 
 The dwelling-houses occupied a space from fifteen 
 to thirty feet each, and were sufficient for the ac- 
 commodation of forty or fifty families, and did 
 actually contain from two hundred to three hun- 
 dred persons during the Indian war. 
 
 " Before the Indians commenced hostilities, the 
 block-houses were occupied as follows : The south- 
 west one, by the family of Gov. St. Clair; the 
 northeast one as an office for the Directors of the 
 Company. The area within the walls was one 
 hundred and forty-four feet square, and afibrded a 
 fine parade ground. In the center, was a well 
 eighty feet in depth, for the supply of water to the 
 inhabitants, in case of a siege. A large sun-dial 
 stood for many years in the square, placed on a 
 handsome post, and gave note 'of the march of 
 time. 
 
 " After the war commenced, a regular military 
 corps was organized, and a guard constantly kept 
 night and day. The whole establishment formed 
 a very strong work, and reflected great credit on 
 the head that planned it. It was in a manner im- 
 pregrfable to the attacks of Indians, and none 
 but a regular army with cannon could have reduced 
 it. The Indians possessed no such an armament. 
 
 " The garrison stood on the verge of that beauti- 
 ful plain overlooking the Muskingum, on which 
 are seated those celebrated remains of antiquity, 
 erected probably for a similar purpose — ^the defense 
 of the inhabitants. The ground descends into shal- 
 low ravines on the north and south sides ; on the 
 west is an abrupt descent to the river bottoms or 
 alluvium, and the east passed out to a level plain. 
 On this, the ground was cleared of trees beyond 
 the reach of rifle shots, so as to affijrd no shelter 
 to a hidden foe. Extensive fields of corn were 
 grown in the midst of the standing girdled trees be- 
 yond, in after years. The front wall of palisades 
 was about one hundred and fifty yards fi-om the 
 Muskingum River. The appearance of the fort 
 from without was imposing, at a little distance re- 
 sembling the military castles of the feudal ages. 
 Between the outer palisades and the river were 
 laid out neat gardens for the use of Gov. St. Clair 
 
 and his Secretary, with the officers of the Com- 
 pany. 
 
 " Opposite the fort, on the shore of the river, 
 was built a substantial timber wharf, at which was' 
 moored a fine cedar barge for twelve rowers, built 
 by Capt. Jonathan Devol, for Gen. Putnam; a 
 number of pirogues, and the light canoes of the 
 country^ and last, not least, the Mayflower, or 
 ' Adventure Galley,' in which the first detach- 
 ments of colonists were transported from the shores 
 of the ' Yohiogany ' to the banks of the Muskingum. 
 In these, especidly the canoes, during the war, 
 mostof the communications were carried on between 
 the settlements of the Company and the more re- 
 mote towns above on the Ohio River. Traveling 
 by land was very hazardous to any but the rangers 
 or spies. There were no roads, nor bridges across 
 the creeks, and, for many years after the war had 
 ceased, the traveling was nearly all done by canoes 
 on the river." 
 
 Thus the first settlement of Ohio provided for 
 its safety and comfort, and provided also for that 
 of emigrants who came to share the toils of the 
 wilderness. 
 
 The next spring, the influx of emigration was 
 so great that other settlements were determined, 
 and hence arose the colonies of Belpre, Waterford 
 and Duck Creek, where they began to clear land, sow 
 and plant crops, and build houses and stockades. 
 At Belpre (French for "beautiful meadow"), were 
 built 'three stockades, the upper, lower and middle, 
 the last of which was called " Farmers' Castle," 
 and stood on the banks of the Ohio, nearly oppo- 
 site an island, afterward famous in Western history 
 as Blennerhasset's Island, the scene of Burr's con- 
 spiracy. Among the persons settling at the upper 
 stockade, were Capts. Dana and Stone, Col. Bent, 
 WilUam Browning,. Judge Foster, John Rowse, 
 Israel Stone and a Mr. Keppel. At the Farmers' 
 Castle, were Cols. Gushing and Fisher, Maj. Has- 
 kell, Aaron Waldo Putnam, Mr. Sparhawk, and, 
 it is believed, George and Israel Putnam, Jr. At 
 the lower, were Maj. Goodale, Col. Rice, Esquire 
 Pierce, Judge Israel Loring, Deacon^ Miles, Maj. 
 Bradford and Mr. Goodenow. In the summer of 
 1789, Col. Ichabod Nye and some others, built a 
 block-house at Newberry, below Belpre. Col. Nye 
 sold his lot there to Aaron W. Clough, who, with 
 Stephen Guthrie, Joseph Leavins, Joel Oakes, 
 Eleazer Curtis, Mr. Denham J. Littleton and Mr. 
 Brown, was located at that place. . 
 
 "Every exertion possible," says Dr. Hildreth, 
 who has preserved the above names and incidents. 
 
'A 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 93 
 
 " for men in these circumstances, was made to se- 
 cure food for future difficulties. Col. Oliver, IMaj. 
 Hatfield White and John Dodge, of the Water- 
 ford settlement, began mills on Wolf Creek, about 
 three miles from the fort, and got them running; 
 and these, the first mills in Ohio, were never de- 
 stroyed during the subsequent Indian war, though 
 the proprietors removed their familes to Jthe fort 
 at Marietta. Col. E. Sproat and Enoch Shep- 
 herd began mills on Duck Creek, three miles from 
 Marietta, from the completion of which they were 
 driven by the Indian war. Thomas Stanley be- 
 gan mills farther up, near the Duck Creek settle- 
 ment. These were likewise unfinished. The Ohio 
 Company built a large horse mill near Campus 
 Martius, and soon after a floating mill." 
 
 The autumn before the settlements at Belpre, 
 Duck Creek and Waterford, were made, a colony 
 was planted near the mouth of the Little Miami 
 River, on a tract of ten thousand acres, purchased 
 from Symmes by M aj . Benj amin Stites. In the pre- 
 ceding pages may be found a history of Symmes' 
 purchase. This colony may be counted the second 
 settlement in the State. Soon after the colony at 
 Marietta was founded, steps were taken to occupy 
 separate portions of Judge Symmes' purchase, be- 
 tween the Miami Rivers. Three parties were 
 formed for this purpose, but, owing to various 
 delays, chiefly in getting the present colony stead- 
 fast and safe from future encroachments by the 
 savages, they did not get started till late in the fall. 
 The first of these parties, consisting of fifteen or 
 twenty men, led by Maj. Stites, landed at the 
 mouth of the Little Miami in Nqyember, 1788, 
 and, constructing a log fort, began to lay out a 
 village, called by them Columbia. It soon grew 
 into prominence, and, before winter had thoroughly 
 set in, they were well prepared for a frontier life. 
 In the party were Cols. Spencer and Brown, Majs. 
 Gano and Kibbey, Judges Goforth and Foster, 
 Rev. John Smith, Francis Dunlavy, Capt, Flinn, 
 Jacob White, John Riley, and Mr. Hubbell. 
 
 All these were men of energy and enterprise, 
 and, with their comrades, were more numerous 
 than either of the other parties, who commenced 
 their settlements below them on the Ohio. This 
 village was also, at first, more flourishing; and, for 
 two or three years, contained more inhabitants 
 than any other in the Miami purchase. 
 
 The second Miami party was formed at Lime- 
 stone, under Matthias Denham and Robert Pat- 
 terson, and consisted of twelve or fifteen persons. 
 They landed on the north bank of the Ohio, oppo- 
 
 site the mouth of the Licking River, the 24th of 
 December, 1788. They intended to establish a 
 station and lay out a town on a plan prepared at 
 Limestone. Some statements affirm that the town 
 was to be called " L-os-a.nti-ville," by a romantic 
 school-teacher named Filson. However, be this as 
 it may, Mr. Filson was, unfortunately for himself, 
 not long after, slain by the Indians, and, with him 
 probably, the name disappeared. He was to have 
 one-third interest in the proposed city, which, 
 when his death occurred, was transferred to Israel 
 Ludlow, and a new plan of a city adopted. Israel 
 Ludlow surveyed the proposed town, whose lots were 
 principally donated to settlers upon certain condi- 
 tions as to settlement and improvement, and the 
 embryo city named Cincinnati. Gov. St. Clair 
 very likely had something to do with the naming 
 of the village, and, by some, it is asserted that he 
 changed the name from Losantiville to Cincinnati, 
 when he created the county of Hamilton the en- 
 suing winter. The original purchase of the city's 
 site was made by Mr. Denham. It included about 
 eight hundred acres, for which he paid 5 shillings 
 per acre in Continental certificates, then worth, in 
 specie, about 5 shillings per pound, gross weight. 
 Evidently, the original site was a good investment, 
 could Mr. Denham have lived long enough to see 
 its present condition. 
 
 'The third party of settlers for the Miami pur- 
 ichase, were under the care of Judge Symmes, 
 himself. They left Limestone, January 29, 1789, 
 and were much delayed on their downward jour- 
 ney by the ice in the river. They reached the 
 " Bend," as it was then known, early in February. 
 The Judge had intended to found a city here, 
 which, in time, would be the rival of the Atlantic 
 cities. As each of the three settlements aspired 
 to the same position, no little rivalry soon mani- 
 fested itself The Judge named his proposed city 
 North Bend, from the fact that it was the most 
 northern bend in the Ohio below the mouth of the 
 Great Kanawha. These three settlements ante- 
 dated, a few months, those made near Marietta, 
 already described. They arose so soon after, partly 
 from the extreme desire of Judge Symmes to settle 
 his purchase, and induce emigration here instead 
 of on the Ohio Company's purchase. The Judge 
 labored earnestly for this purpose and to further 
 secure him in his title to the land he had acquired, 
 all of which he had so far been unable to retain, 
 owing to his inability to meet his payments. 
 
 All these emigrants came down the river in the 
 flat-boats of the day, rude afiairs, sometimes called 
 
94 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 " Arks," and then thfe only safe mode of travel in 
 the West. 
 
 Judge Symmes found he must provide for the 
 safety of the settlers on his purchase, and, after 
 earnestly soliciting Gen. Harmar, commander of 
 the Western posts, succeeded in obtaining a de- 
 tachment of forty-eight men, under Capt. Kearsey, 
 to protect the improvements just commencing on 
 the Miami. This detachment reached Limestone 
 in December, 1788. Part was at once sent for- 
 ward to guard Maj. Stites and his pioneers. Judge 
 Symmes and his party started in January, and, 
 about February 2, reached Columbia, where the 
 Captain expected to find a fort erected for his use 
 and shelter. The flood on the river, however, de- 
 feated his purpose, and, as he was unprepared to 
 erect another, he determined to go on down to the 
 garrison at the falls at Louisville. Judge Symmes 
 was strenuously opposed to his conduct, as it left 
 the colonies unguarded, but, all to no purpose; the 
 Captain and his command, went to Louisville early 
 in March, and left the Judge and his settlement 
 to protect themselves. Judge Symmes immedi- 
 ately sent a strong letter to Maj. Willis, command- 
 ing at the Falls, complaining of the conduct 
 of Capt. Kearsey, representing the exposed situ- 
 ation of the Miami settlements, stating the indi- 
 cations of hostility manifested by the Indians, 
 and requesting a guard to be sent to the Bend. 
 This request was at once granted, and Ensign 
 Luce, with seventeen or eighteen soldiers, sent. 
 They were at the settlement but a short time, 
 when they were attacked by Indians, and one of 
 their number killed, and four or five wounded. 
 They repulsed the savages and saved the set- 
 tlers. 
 
 The site of Symmes City, for such he designed it 
 should ultimately be called, was above the reach of 
 water, and sufficiently level to admit of a conven- 
 ient settlement. The city laid out by Symmes 
 ■was truly magnificent on paper, and promised in 
 the future to fulfill his most ardent hopes. The 
 plat included the village, and extended across the 
 peninsula between the Ohio and Miami Rivers. 
 Each settler on this plat was promised a lot if he 
 would improve it, and in conformity to the stipu- 
 lation. Judge Symmes soon found a large number 
 of persons applying for residence. As the number 
 of these adventurers increased, in consequence of 
 this provision and the protection of the military, 
 the Judge was induced to lay out another village 
 six or seven miles up the river, which he called 
 South Bend, where he disposed of some donation 
 
 lots, but the project failing, the village site was de- 
 serted, and converted into a farm. 
 
 During all the time these various events were 
 transpiring, but little trouble was experienced with 
 the Indians. They were not yet disposed to evince 
 hostile feelings. This would have been their time, 
 but, not realizing the true intent of the whites until 
 it was too late to conquer them, they allowed them 
 to become prepared to withstand a warfare, and in 
 the end were obliged to sufier their hunting-grounds 
 to be taken from them, and made the homes of a 
 race destined to entirely supersede them in the 
 New World. 
 
 By the means sketched in the foregoing pages, 
 were the three settlements on the Miami made. By 
 the time those adjacent to Marietta were well estab- 
 lished, these were firmly fixed, each one striving to 
 become the rival city all felt sure was to arise. JFor 
 a time it was a matter of doubt which of the rivals, 
 Columbia, North Bend or Cincinnati, would event- 
 ually become the chief seat of business. 
 
 In the beginning, Columbia, the eldest of the 
 three, took the lead, both in number of its in- 
 habitants and the convenience and appearance of 
 its dwellings. For a time it was a flourishing place, 
 and many believed it would become the great busi- 
 ness town of the Miami country. That apparent 
 fact, however, lasted but a short time. The garri- 
 son was moved to Cincinnati, Fort Washington 
 built there, and in spite of all that Maj. Stites, or 
 Judge Symmes could do, that place became the 
 metropolis. Fort Washington, the most extensive 
 garrison in the West, was built by Maj. Doughty, 
 in the summer of 1789, and from that time the 
 growth and future greatness of Cincinnati were 
 assured. 
 
 The flrst house in the city was built on Front 
 street, east of and near Main street. It was 
 simply a strong log cabin, and was erected of the 
 forest trees cleared away from the ground on which 
 it stood. • The lower part of the town was covered 
 with sycamore and maple trees, and the upper with 
 beech and oak. Through this dense forest the 
 streets were laid out, and their corners marked on 
 the trees. 
 
 The settlements on the Miami had become 
 sufficiently numerous to warrant a separate county, 
 and, in January, 1790, Gov. St. Clair and his 
 Secretary arrived in Cincinnati, and organized the 
 county of Hamilton, so named in honor of the 
 illustrious statesman by that name. It included 
 all the country north of the Ohio, between the 
 Miamis, as far as a line running " due east from the 
 
HISTOEY OF OHIO, 
 
 95 
 
 Standing Stone forks " of Big Miami to its inter- 
 section with the Little Miami. The erection of 
 the new county, and the appointment of Cincin- 
 nati to be the seat of justice, gave the town a fresh 
 impulse, and aided greatly in its growth. 
 
 Through the summer, but little interruption in 
 the growth of the settlements occurred. The 
 Indians had permitted the erection of defensive 
 works in their midst, and could not now destroy 
 them. They were also engaged in traffic with the 
 whites, and, though they evinced signs of discon- 
 tent at their settlement and occupation of the 
 country, yet did not openly attack them. The 
 truth was, they saw plainly the whites were always 
 prepared, and no opportunity was given them to 
 plunder and destroy. The Indian would not 
 attack unless success was almost sure. An oppor- 
 tunity, unfortunately, came, and with it the hor- 
 rors of an Indian war. 
 
 In the autumn of 1790, a company of thirty- 
 six men went from Marietta to a place on the 
 Muskingum known as the Big Bottom. Here 
 they built a block-house, on the east bank of the 
 river, four miles above the mouth of Meigs Creek. 
 They were chiefly young, single men, but little 
 acquainted with Indian warfare or military rules. 
 The savages had given signs that an attack on the 
 settlement was meditated, and several of the know- 
 ing ones at the strongholds strenuously opposed 
 any new settlements that fall, advising their post- 
 ponement until the next spring, when the question 
 of peace or war would probably be settled. Even 
 Gen. Putnam and the Directors of the Ohio Com- 
 pany advised the postponement of the settlement 
 until the next spring. 
 
 The young men were impatient and restless, and 
 declared themselves able to protect their fort 
 against any number of assailants. They might 
 have easily done so, had they taken the necessary 
 precautions; but, after they had erected a rude 
 block-house of unchinked logs, they began to pass 
 the time in various pursuits ; setting no guard, and 
 taking no precautionary measures, they left them- 
 selves an easy prey to any hostile savages that 
 might choose to come and attack them. 
 
 About twenty rods from the block-house, and a 
 little back from the bank of the river, two men, 
 Francis and Isaac Choate, members of the com- 
 pany, had erected a cabin, and commenced clearing 
 lots. Thomas Shaw, a hired laborer, and James 
 Patten, another of the associates, lived with them. 
 About the same distance below the block-house 
 was an old "Tomahawk Improvement" and a 
 
 small cabin, which two men, Asa and Eleazur 
 Bullard, had fitted up and occupied. The Indian 
 war-path, from Sandusky to the mouth of the 
 Muskingum, parsed' along the opposite shore of 
 the river. 
 
 " The Indians, who, during the summer," says 
 Dr. Hildreth, " had been hunting and loitering 
 about the Wolf Creek and Plainfield settlements, 
 holding frequent and friendly intercourse with the 
 settlers, selling them venison and bear's meat in ex- 
 change for green corn and vegetables, had with- 
 drawn and gone up the river, early in the au- 
 tumn, to their towns, preparatory to going into 
 winter quarters. They very seldom entered on 
 any warlike expeditions during the cold weather. 
 But they had watched the gradual encroach- 
 ment of the whites and planned an expedition 
 against them. They saw them in fancied security 
 in their cabins, and thought their capture an easy 
 task. It is said they were not aware of the Big 
 Bottom settlement until they came in sight of it, 
 on the opposite shore of the river, in the afternoon. 
 From a high hill opposite the garrison, they had a 
 view of all that part of the bottoni, and could see 
 how the men were occupied and what was doing 
 about the block-house. It was not protected with 
 palisades or pickets, and noue of the men were 
 aware or prepared for an attack. Having laid 
 their plans, about twilight they crossed the river 
 above the garrison, on the ice, and divided their 
 men into two parties— the larger one to attack the 
 block-house, the smaller one to capture the cabins. 
 As the Indians cautiously approached the cabin 
 they found the inmates at supper. Part entered, 
 addressed the whites in a friendly manner, but 
 soon manifesting their designs, made them all pris- 
 oners, tieing them with leather thongs they found 
 in the cabin." 
 
 At the block-house the attack was far different. 
 A stout Mohawk suddenly burst open the door, 
 the first intimation the inmates had of the pres-^ 
 ence of the foe, and while he held it open his 
 comrades shot down those that were within. Rush- 
 ing in, the deadly tomahawk completed the on- 
 slaught. In the assault, one of the savages was 
 struck by the wife of Isaac Woods, with an ax, 
 but only slightly injured. The heroic woman was 
 immediately slain. All the men but two were 
 slain before they had time to secure their arms, 
 thereby paying for their failure to properly secure 
 themselves, witB their lives. The two excepted 
 were John Stacy and his brother Philip, a lad six- 
 teen years of age. John escaped to the roof. 
 
96 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 where lie was shot by the Indians, while begging 
 for his life. The firing at the block-house alarmed 
 the Bullards in their cabin, and hastily barring the 
 door, and securing their arms and ammunition, they 
 fled to the woods, and escaped. After the slaughter 
 was over, the Indians began to collect the plunder, 
 and in doing so discovered the lad Philip Stacy. 
 They were about to dispatch him, but his entrea- 
 ties softened the heart of one of the chiefs, who 
 took him as a captive with the intention of adopt- 
 ing him into his family. The savages then piled 
 the dead bodies on the floor, covered them with 
 other portions of it not needed for that purpose, 
 and set fire to the whole. The building, being 
 made of green logs, did not burn, the fiames con- 
 suming only the floors and roof, leaving the walls 
 standing. 
 
 There were twelve persons killed in this attack, 
 all of whom were in the prime of life, and valuable 
 aid to the settlements. They were well provided 
 with arms, and had they taken the necessary pre- 
 cautions, always pressed upon them when visited 
 by the older ones from Marietta, they need not 
 have sufiered so terrible a fate. 
 
 The Indians, exultant over their horrible victory, 
 went on to Wolf's mills, but here they found the 
 people prepared, an'B, after reconnoitering the place, 
 made their retreat, at early dawn, to the great re- 
 lief of the inhabitants. Their number was never 
 definitely known. 
 
 The news reached Marietta and its adjacent 
 settlements soon after the massacre occurred, and 
 struck terror and dismay into the hearts of all. 
 Many had brothers and sons in the ill-fated party, 
 and mourned their loss. Neither did they know 
 what place would fall next. The Indian hostilities 
 had begun, and they could only hope for peace 
 when the savages were effectually conquered. 
 
 The next day, Capt. Rogers led a party of men 
 over to the Big Bottom. It was, indeed, a melan- 
 choly sight to the poor borderers, as they knew not 
 now how soon the same fate might befall them- 
 selves. The fire had so disfigured their comrades 
 that but two, Ezra Putnam and William Jones, 
 were recognized. As the ground was frozen out- 
 side, a hole was dug in the earth underneath the 
 block-house floor, and the bodies consigned to one 
 grave. No farther attempt was made to settle 
 here till after the peace of 1Y95. 
 
 The outbreak of Indian hostilities put a check 
 on ftirther settlements. Those that were estab- 
 lished were put in a more active state of defense, 
 and every preparation made that could be made 
 
 for the impending crisis all felt sure must come. 
 Either the Indians must go, or the whites must 
 retreat. A few hardy and adventurous persons 
 ventured out into the woods and made settle- 
 ments, but even these were at the imminent risk 
 of their lives, many of them perishing in the 
 attempt. 
 
 The Indian war that followed is given fiiUy in 
 preceding pages. It may be briefly sketched by 
 stating that the flrst campaign, under Gen Har- 
 mar, ended in the defeat of his army at the Indian 
 villages on the Miami of the lake, and the rapid 
 retreat to Fort Washington. St. Clair was next 
 commissioned to lead an army of nearly three thou- 
 sand men, but these were furiously attacked at" 
 break of day, on the morning of November 4, 
 1791, and utterly defeated. Indian outrages 
 sprung out anew after each defeat, and the borders 
 were in a continual state of alarm. The most ter- 
 rible sufferings were endured by' prisoners in the 
 hands of the savage foe, who thought to annihilate 
 the whites. 
 
 The army was at once re-organized, Gen. An- 
 thony Wayne put in command by Washington, 
 and a vigorous campaign inaugurated. Though 
 the savages had been given great aid by the Brit- 
 ish, in direct violation of the treaty of 1783, Gen. 
 Wayne pursued them so vigorously that they could 
 not withstand his army, and, the 20th of August, 
 1794, defeated them, and utterly annihilated their 
 forces, breaking up their camps, and laying waste 
 their country, in some places under the guns of 
 the British forts. The victory showed them the 
 hopelessness of contending against the whites, and 
 led their chiefs to sue for peace. The British, as 
 at former times, deserted them, and they were again 
 alone, contending against an invincible foe. A 
 grand council was held at Greenville the 3d day 
 of August, 1795, where eleven of the, most power- 
 fill chiefs made peace with Gen. Wayne on terms 
 of his own dictation. The boundary established 
 by the old treaty of Fort Mcintosh was confirmed, 
 and extended westward from Loramie's to Fort 
 Recovery, and thence southwest to the mouth of 
 the Kentucky River. He also purchased all the 
 territory not before ceded, within certain limits, 
 comprehending, in all, about four-fifths of the State 
 of Ohio. The line was long known as " The Green- 
 ville Treaty line." Upon these, and a few other 
 minor conditions, the United States received the 
 Indians under their protection, gave them a large 
 number of presents, and practically closed the war 
 with the 
 
 ^^ it 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 97 
 
 The only settlement of any consequence made dur- 
 ing the Indian war, was that on the plat of Hamilton, 
 laidou^by Israel Ludlow in December, 1794. Soon 
 after, Darius C. Orcutt, John Green, William Mc- 
 Clennan,JohnSutherland,JohnTorrence,Benjamin 
 F. Randolph, Benjamin Davis, Isaac Wiles, Andrew 
 Christy and William Hubert, located here. The 
 town was laid out under the name of Fairfield, but 
 was known only a short time by that name. Until 
 1801, all the lands on the west side of the Great 
 Miami were owned by the General Government ; 
 hence, until after that date, no improvements were 
 made there. A single log cabin stood there until 
 the sale of lands in April, 1801, when a company 
 purchased the site of Rossville, and, in March, 
 1804, laid out that town, and, before a year had 
 passed, the town and country about it was well 
 settled. 
 
 The close of the war, in 1795, insured peace, 
 and, from that date, Hamilton and that part of the 
 Miami Valley grew remarkably fast. Fn 1803, 
 Butler County was formed, and Hamilton made 
 the county seat. 
 
 On the site of Hamilton, St. Clair built Fort 
 Hamilton in 1791. For some time it was under 
 the command of Maj. Rudolph, a cruel, arbitrary 
 man, who was displaced by Gen. Wayne, and who, 
 it is skid, perished ignobly on the high seas, at the 
 hands of some Algerine pirates, 9. fitting end to a 
 man who caused, more than once, the death of 
 men under his control for minor offenses. 
 
 On the return of peace, no part of Ohio grew 
 more rapidly than the Miami Valley, especially 
 that part comprised in Butler County. 
 
 While the war with the Indians continued, but 
 little extension of settlements was made in the 
 State. It was too perilous, and the settlers pre- 
 ferred the security of the block-house or to engage 
 with the army. Still, however, a few bold spirits 
 ventured away from the settled parts of the Terri- 
 tory, and began life in the wilderness. In tracing 
 the histories of these settlements, attention will be 
 paid to the order in which they were made. They 
 will be given somewhat in detail until the war of 
 1812, after which time they become too numerous 
 to follow. 
 
 The settlements made in Washington — Marietta 
 and adjacent colonies — and Hamilton Counties 
 have already been given. The settlement at Gal- 
 lia is also noted, hence, the narration can be re- 
 sumed where it ends prior to the Indian war of 
 1795. Before this war occurred, there* were three 
 small settlements made, however, in addition to 
 
 those in Washington and Hamilton Counties. 
 They were in what are now Adams, Belmont and 
 Morgan Counties. They were block-house settle- 
 ments, and were in a continual state of defense. 
 The first of these, Adams, was settled in the winter 
 of 1790-91 by Gen. Nathaniel Massie, near where 
 Manchester now is. Gen. Massie determined to 
 settle here in the Virginia Military Tract — in the 
 winter of 1790, and sent notice throughout Ken- 
 tucky and other Western settlements that he would 
 give to each of the first twenty-five families who 
 would settle in the town he proposed laying out, 
 one in-lot, one out-lot and one hundred acres of 
 land. Such liberal terms were soon accepted, and 
 in a short time thirty families were ready to go 
 with him. After' various consultations with his 
 friends, the bottom on the Ohio River, opposite 
 the lower of the Three Islands, was selected as 
 the most eligible spot. Here Massie fixed his sta- 
 tion, and laid off into lots a town, now called 
 Manchester. The little confederacy, with Massie 
 at the helm, went to work with spirit. Cabins 
 were raised, and by the middle of March, 
 1791, the whole town was inclosed with strong 
 pickets, with block-houses at each angle for de- ' 
 fense. 
 
 This was the first settlement in the bounds of 
 the Virginia District, aqd the fourth one in the 
 State. Although in the midst of a savage foe, 
 now inflamed with war, and in the midst of a 
 cruel conflict, the settlenlent at Manchester suf- 
 fered less than any of its cotemporaries. This 
 was, no doubt, due to the watchful care of its in- 
 habitants, who were inured to the rigors of a front- 
 ier life, and who well knew the danger about them. 
 " These were the Beasleys, Stouts, Washburns, 
 Ledoms, Edgingtons, Denings, Ellisons, Utts, 
 McKenzies, Wades, and others, who were fully , 
 equal to the Indians in all the savage arts and 
 stratagems of border war." 
 
 As soon as they had completed preparations for - 
 defense, the whole population went to work and 
 cleared the lowest of the Three Islands, and planted 
 it in corn. The soil of the island was very rich, 
 and produced abundantly. The woods supplied an 
 abundance of game, while the river ftirnished a 
 variety of excellent fish. The inhabitants thus 
 found their simple wants frilly supplied. Their 
 nearest neighbors in the new Territory were at 
 Columbia, and at the French settlement at Gallip- 
 olis ; but with these, owing to the state of the 
 country and the Indian war, they could hold little, 
 if any, intercourse. 
 
The station being established, Massie continued 
 to make locations and surveys. Great precautions 
 were necessary to avoid the Indians, and even the 
 closest vigilance did not always avail, as the ever- 
 watchftd foe was always ready to spring upon the 
 settlement, could an unguarded moment be ob- 
 served. During one of the spring months. Gen. 
 Massie, Israel Donalson, William Lytle and James 
 Little, while out on a survey, were surprised, and 
 Mr. Donalson captured, the others escaping at 
 great peril. Mr. Donalson escaped during the 
 march to the Indian town, and made his way to 
 the town of Cincinnati, after suffering great hard- 
 ships, and almost perishing ftom hunger. In the 
 spring of 1793, the settlers at Manchester com- 
 menced clearing the out-lots of the town. While 
 doing so, an incident occurred, which shows the 
 danger to which they were daily exposed. It is 
 thus related in Howe's Collections : 
 
 " Mr. Andrew Ellison, one of the settlers, 
 cleared an out-lot immediately adjoining the fort. 
 He had completed the cutting of the timber, rolled 
 the logs together, and set them on fire. The next 
 morning, before daybreak, Mr. Ellison opened one 
 of the gates of the fort, and went out to throw his 
 logs together. By the time he had finished the 
 job, a number of the heaps blazed up brightly, and, 
 as he was passing from one to the other, he ob- 
 served, by the light of tie fires, three men walking 
 briskly toward him. This did not alarm him in 
 the least, although, he said, they were dark-skinned 
 fellows; yet he concluded they were the Wades, 
 whose complexions were very dark, going early to 
 hunt. He continued to right his log-heaps, until 
 one of the fellows seized him by the arms, calling 
 out, in broken English, ' How do ? how do ? ' He 
 instantly looked in their faces, and, to his surprise 
 and horror, 'found himself in the clutches of three 
 Indians. To resist was useless. 
 
 " The Indians quickly moved off with him in 
 the direction of Paint Creek. When breakfast 
 was ready, Mrs. Ellison sent one of her children 
 to ask its fatjier home ; but he could not be found 
 at the log-heaps. His absence created no immedi- 
 ate alarm, as it was thought he might have started 
 to hunt, after completing his work. Dinner-time 
 arrived, and, Ellison not returning, the family 
 became uneasy, and began to suspect some acci- 
 dent had happened to him. His gun-rack was 
 examined, and there hung his rifles and his pouch. 
 Gen. Massie raised a party, made a circuit around 
 the place, finding, after some search, the trails of 
 four men, one of whom had on shoes; and the 
 
 fact that Mr. Ellison was a prisoner now became 
 apparent. As it was almost night at the time the 
 trail was discovered, the party returned to the 
 station. Early the next morning, preparations 
 were made by Gen. Massie and his friends to con- 
 tinue the search. In doing this, they found great 
 difficulty, as it was so early in the spring that the 
 vegetation was not gro\ra sufficiently to show 
 plainly the trail made by the savages, who took 
 the precaution to keep on high and dry ground, 
 where their feet would make little or no impres- 
 sion. The party were, however, as unerring as a 
 pack of hounds, and followed the trail to Paint 
 Creek, when they found the Indians gained so 
 fast on them that pursuit was useless. 
 
 "The Indians took their prisoner to Upper 
 Sandusky, where he was compelled to run the 
 gantlet. As he was a large, and not very active, 
 man, he received a severe flogging. He was then 
 taken to Lower Sandusky, and again compelled to 
 run th« gantlet. He was then taken to Detroit, 
 where he was ransomed by a British officer for 
 $100. The officer proved a good friend to him. 
 He sent him to Montreal, whence he returned 
 home before the close of the summer, much to the 
 joy of his family and friends, whose feelings can 
 only be imagined." 
 
 "Another incident occurred about this time," 
 says the same volume, "which so aptly illustrates 
 the danger of frontier life, that it well deserves a 
 place in the history of the settlements in Ohio. 
 John and Asahel Edgingtoji, with a comrade, 
 started out on a hunting expedition toward Brush 
 Creek. They camped out six miles in a northeast 
 direction from where West Union now stands, and 
 near the site of Treber's tavern, on the road from 
 Chillicothe to Maysville. They had good success 
 in hunting, killing a number of deer and bears. 
 Of the deer killed, they saved the skins and hams 
 alone. They fleeced the bears ; that is, they cut 
 off all the meat which adhered to the hide, with- 
 out skinning, and left the bones as a skeleton. 
 They hung up the proceeds of their hunt, on a scaf- 
 fold out of the reach of wolves and other wild ani- 
 mals, and returned to Manchester for pack-horses. 
 No one returned to the camp with the Edgingtons. 
 As it was late in December, few apprehended dan- 
 ger, as the winter season was usually a time of re- 
 pose from Indian incursions. When the Edgingtons 
 arrived at their camp, they alighted from their 
 horses and were preparing to start a fire, when a 
 platoon of Indians fired upon them at a distance 
 of not more than twenty paces. They had 
 
^JvCU^ 
 
 > ^-by ITBHaa .i Ss!is 13 Sarclty .ft JTT. 
 
ELI NICHOLS. 
 
 ELI NICHOLS, late of New Castle township, was bom in Louden county, Virginia, in 1799, 
 
 and died on his farm at Walhonding in 1871. He married Miss Rachel ■■ , born in 
 
 1801, at Cattawissa, Pennsylvania, and she died in 1869. They became the parents of fifteen chil- 
 dren: Eebecca N., Jessa, Charles, Jane, Mary, Loyd, Paxton, Eliza, Eugene, Susan, Hortense, 
 Lucy, Ellen, Lundy, and Collins. Loyd now owns all of the large knded property formerly 
 owned by his father. Eli Nichols resided fourteen years on his floral and nursery farm at Loyd, 
 near St. Clairsville, Ohio. ' He practiced at the St. Clairsville bar, and represented Belmont county 
 in the Legislature while there. He came to this county in 1844, and moved on his large landed 
 estate, the largest in the county, at Walhonding. 
 
 Eli Nichols was a lawyer by profession, and a man not only of eminent learning and ability 
 in his profession, but one who devoted much of his time to the study of the government and its 
 institutions, and who possessed broad and comprehensive views of the State and National ques- 
 tions which entered into the politics of his time. He was always a strong and fearless advocate 
 of universal liberty, and of the doctrine of equality before the law. He hated oppression of every 
 kind; he early entertained an instinctive and uncompromising hostility to American slavery, 
 and for many years, when it cost a man political odium and ostracism to acknowledge himself an 
 abolitionist, he gloried in the name, and was one of the few who had the courage and the patriot- 
 ism, in those benighted days of the Republic, to stand up and denounce the institution of slavery 
 as a national evil, and a crime. When he lived at Xoyd, his home was a depot on the under- 
 ground railroad. Once when a negro family, ticketed for freedom, was concealed at his house, a 
 slave owner on the track of some runaway slaves, supposed that this family was the one he was 
 after, and he, with about fifty sympathizers, prepared to attack the depot. One hundred abolition- 
 ists rallied to Mr. Nichols' support. In the meantime the attacking party learned that they were 
 on the wrong scent, and abandoned the field, and the frightened colored travelers passed on un^ 
 molested. Mr. Nichols was egged several times while making abolition speeches. He made his 
 voice heard and his influence felt through the press and from the rostrum against this national 
 curse, and perhaps did as much as any other man in Ohio to educate public sentiment in the 
 right direction on this subject. In the latter part of his life he retired from his profession and 
 moved with his family on a large landed estate at Walhonding, where he resided until his death. 
 
 Eli Nichols had great decision of character, and independence of thought and action ; his con- 
 victions were strong, and he was always ready to maintain them, regardless of 'popular opinion; 
 dissimulation and sycophancy found no place in his composition, but he was always bold to assert 
 what he believed to be right, and was frank, open, undisguised in his intercourse with others. 
 He was possessed of a high order of mental faculties ; a clear, comprehensive mind, with quick 
 perception. He was energetic, self-reliant, generally a leader, influential, and a fluent and forpi- 
 ble public speaker. 
 
 Mr. Nichols was brought up a Quaker, afterward became liberal in his religious views, and in 
 the latter part of his life espoused Spiritualism. 
 
 Mrs. Nichols was a highly estimable and intelligent lady, took a deep interest in the effort for 
 human liberty, and wrote many meritorious productions for the press. The following poem, 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 written by her in 1835, upon the mobbing and killing of Lovejoy, at Alton, Illinois, because of his 
 abolitionism, is inserted by request : 
 
 ' Fair Alton once, but fair no more, i 
 
 Thy brow witli blood-stained wreaths is bound ; 
 Thy days of honor are passed o'er — 
 Thy virtues now a grave have found. 
 
 ' Late, as a prosp'rous growing tree, 
 
 With goodly branches spreading wide, 
 Exultingly we looked on thee,— 
 Thy country's promise and her pride." 
 
 ' Or as a brightly dazzling star 
 
 The darksome path of evening cheers. 
 We hailed thee in thy land afar ; 
 Its light and hope of after years. 
 
 ' But on thy morning's opening bloom 
 Vice has eclipsed thy opening day ; 
 Thy sun has set in sable gloom ; 
 Oh ! thou hast cast thyself away. 
 
 ' Not thy vride prairies' fertile soil. 
 
 Where Nature's hand profusely showers 
 Luxuriantly, without thy toil, 
 Her richest growth of grass and 'flowers. 
 
 ' Not all thy splendor— it is vain— 
 
 Of wealth, of power, thou need not tell ; 
 Not all'thy charms, if demons reign ; , 
 With thee. Oh ! may we never dwell. . 
 
 ' Thy name is numbered with the vile ; 
 The clays of earth to thee will cling ; 
 No one with them in deeds of guile— 
 Thou art a base, polluted thing. 
 
 " The Mississippi rolling by 
 
 In surging majesty with might, 
 Can not, with all the floods, supply 
 Half that will wash and make thee white. 
 
 ' North, by unholy feet are trod 
 
 The dearest rights allotted man — 
 Rights guaranteed him by his God^ 
 Bights dear to all since time began. 
 
 ' For pleading on behalf of these, 
 
 Thy impious hands have dared to shed 
 Blood, which, by heaven's just decrees, 
 Will be avenged upon thy head. 
 
 ' Our Lovejoy 's slain, but yet above, 
 
 More perfect still each accent flows 
 Around the mercy-seat of Love, 
 Where thou canst never interpose. 
 
 ' Yes, angel-like, behold him there. 
 
 Imploring heaven the work to bless ; 
 And hear him from yon sky declare 
 That God will crown it with success." 
 
Xmj "< hylBMLl tt ,.,.. .tJJ Umlay SctV 
 
- ^—1 
 
 HISTOBY OF OHIO. 
 
 101 
 
 evidently found the results of the white men's labor, 
 and expected they would return for it, and pre- 
 pared to waylay them. Asahel Edgington fell 
 dead. John was more fortunate. The sharp 
 crack of the rifles, and the horrible yells of the 
 savages as they leaped from their place of ambush, 
 frightened the horses, who took the track for 
 home at full speed. John was very active on foot, 
 and now an opportunity offered which required his 
 Utmost speed. The moment the Indians leaped 
 from their hiding-place, they threw down their 
 guns and took after him, yelling with aU their 
 power. Edgington did not run a booty race. For 
 about a mile, the savages stepped in his tracks al- 
 most before the bending grass could rise. The 
 uplifted tomahawk was frequently so near his head 
 that he thought he felt its edge. He exerted 
 himself to his utmost, while the Indians strove 
 with all their might to catch him. Finally, he be- 
 gan to gain on his pursuers, and, after a long race, 
 distanced them and made his escape, safely reach- 
 ing home. This, truly, was a most fearftil and 
 well-contested race. The big Shawanee chief, Capt. 
 John, who headed the Indians on this occasion, 
 after peace was made, in narrating the particulars, 
 said, " The white man who ran away was a smart 
 fellow. The white man run; and I run. He run 
 and run ; at last, the white man run clear off from 
 me." 
 
 The settlement, despite its dangers, prospered, 
 and after the close of the war continued to grow 
 rapidly. In two years after peace was declared, 
 Adams County was erected by proclamation of 
 Gov. St. Clair, the next year court was held, and 
 in 1804, West Union was made the county seat. 
 
 During the. war, a settlement was commenced 
 near the present town of Bridgeport, in Belmont 
 County, by Capt. Joseph Belmont, a noted Dela- 
 ware Revolutionary officer, who, because his State 
 could furnish only one company, could rise no 
 higher than Captain of that company, and hence 
 always maintained that grade. He settled on a 
 beautiful knoll near the present county seat, but 
 erelong suffered from a night attack by the In- 
 dians, who, though unable to drive him and his 
 companions from the cabin or conquer them, 
 wounded some of them badly, one or two mortally, 
 and caused the Captain to leave the frontier and 
 return to Newark, Del. The attack was made 
 in the spring of 1791, and a short time after, 
 the Captain, having provided for the safety of his 
 family, accepted a commission in St. Clair's army, 
 and lost his life at the defeat of the General in 
 
 November. Shortly after the Captain settled, a 
 fort, called Dillie's Fort, was built on the Ohio, 
 opposite the mouth of Grave Creek. About two 
 hundred and fifty yards below this fort, an old 
 man, named Tato, was shot down at his cabin door 
 by the Indians, just as he was in the act of entering 
 the house. His body was pulled in by his daugh- 
 ter-in-law and grandson, who made an heroic de- 
 fense. They were overpowered, the woman slain, 
 and the boy badly wounded. He, however, man- 
 aged to secrete himself and afterward escaped to 
 the fort. The Indians, twelve or thirteen in num- 
 ber, went off unmolested, though the men in the 
 fort saw the whole transaction and could have 
 punished them. Why they did not was never 
 known. 
 
 On Captina Creek in this same county, occurred, 
 in May, 1794, the "battle of Captina," a fa- 
 mous local skirmish between some Virginians from 
 Fort Baker, and a party of Indians. Though the 
 Indians largely outnumbered the whites, they were 
 severely punished, and compelled to abandon the 
 contest, losing several of their bravest warriors. 
 
 These were the only settlements made until 
 1795, the close of the war. Even these, as it will 
 be observed from the foregoing pages, were tem- 
 porary in all cases save one, and were maintained 
 at a great risk, and the loss of many valuable lives. 
 They were made in the beginning of the war,and such 
 were their experiences that further attempts were 
 abandoned until the treaty of Greenville was made, 
 or until the prospects for peace and safety were 
 assured. 
 
 No sooner, however, had the prospect of quiet 
 been established, than a revival of emigration be- 
 gan. ' Before the war it had been large, now it 
 was largely increased. 
 
 Wayne's treaty of peace with the Indians was 
 made at Greenville, in what is now Darke County, 
 the 3d of August, 1795. The number of Indians 
 present was estimated at 1,300, divided among the 
 principal nations as follows : 180 Wyandots, 381 
 Delawares, 143 Shawanees, 45 Ottawas, 46 Chip- 
 pewas, 240 Pottawatomies, 73 Miamis and Eel 
 RiVer, 12 Weas and Piankeshaws, and 10 Kicka- 
 poos and Kaskaskias. The principal chiefs were 
 Tarhe, Buckongahelas, Black Hoof, Blue Jacket 
 and Little Turtle. Most of them had been tam- 
 pered with by the British agents and traders, but 
 all had been so thoroughly chastised by Wayne, and 
 found that the British only used them as tools, 
 that they were quite anxious to make peace with 
 the " Thirteen Fires." By the treaty, former ones 
 
^4* 
 
 103 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 were established, the boundary lines confirmed and 
 enlarged, an exchange and delivery of prisoners 
 effected, and permanent peace assured. 
 
 In the latter part of September, after the treaty 
 of Greenville, Mr. Bedell, from New Jersey, 
 selected a site for a home in what is now Warren 
 County, at a place since known as " Bedell's Sta- 
 tion," about a mile south of Union Village. Here 
 he erected a block-house, as a defense against the 
 Indians, among whom were many renegades as 
 among the whites, who would not respect the 
 terms of the treaty. Whether Mr. Bedell was 
 alone that fall, or whether he was joined by others, 
 is not now accurately known. However that may 
 be, he was not long left to himself; for, ere a year 
 had elapsed, quite a number of settlements were 
 made in this part of the Territory. Soon afler 
 his settlement vas made. Gen. David Sutton, Capt. 
 Nathan Kelley and others began pioneer life at 
 Deerfield, in the same locality, and, before three 
 years had gone by, a large number of New Jersey 
 people were established in their homes; and, in 
 1803, the county was formed from Hamilton. 
 Among the early settlers at Deerfield, was Capt. 
 Robert Benham, who, with a companion, in 1779, 
 sustained themselves many days when the Captain 
 had lost the use of his legs, and his companion 
 his arms, from musket-balls fired by the hands of 
 the Indians. They were with a large party com- 
 manded by Maj. Rodgers, and were furiously 
 attacked by an immense number of savages, and 
 all but a few slain. The event happened during 
 the war of the Revolution, before any attempt 
 was made to settk the Northwest Territory. The 
 party were going down the Ohio, probably to the 
 falls, and were attacked when near the site of 
 Cincinnati. As mentioned, these two men sus- 
 tained each other many days, the one having per- 
 fect legs doing the necessary walking, carrying his 
 comrade to water, driving up game for him to 
 shoot, and any other duties necessary; while the 
 one who had the use of his arms could dress his 
 companion's and his own wounds, kill and cook 
 the game, and perform his share. They were 
 rescued, finally, by a flat-boat, whose occupants, 
 for awhile, passed them, feai-ing a decoy, but, 
 becoming convinced that such was not the case, 
 took them on down to Louisville, where they were 
 nursed into perfect health. 
 
 A settlement was made near the present town of 
 Lebanon, the county seat of Warren County, in 
 the spring of 1796, by Henry Taylor, who built a 
 mill one mile west of the town site, on Turtle 
 
 Creek. .Soon after, he was joined by Ichabod 
 Corwin, John Osbourn, Jacob Vorhees, Samuel 
 Shaw, Daniel Bonte and a Mr. Manning. When 
 Lebanon was laid out, in 1803, the two-story log 
 house built in 1797 by Ichabod Corwin was the 
 only building on the plat. It was occupied by 
 Ephraim Hathaway as a tavern. He had a black 
 horse painted on an immense board for a sign, and 
 continued in business here till 1810. The same 
 year the town was laid out, a store was opened by 
 John Huston, and, from that date, the growth of 
 the county was very prosperous. Three years 
 after, the Western Star was established by 
 Judge John McLain, and the current news of 
 the day given in weekly editions. It was one of 
 the first newspapers established in the Territoiy, 
 outside of Cincinnati. 
 
 As has been mentioned, the opening of naviga- 
 tion in the spring of 1796 brought a great flood 
 of emigration to the Territory. The little settle- 
 ment made by Mr. Bedell, in the autumn of 1795, 
 was about the only one made that fall ; others made 
 preparations, and many selected sites, but did not 
 settle till the following spring. That spring, colo- 
 nies were planted in what are now Montgomery, 
 Koss, Madison, Mahoning, Trumbull, Ashtabula 
 and Cuyahoga Counties, while preparations were 
 in turn made to occupy additional territory that 
 will hereafter be noticed. 
 
 The settlement made in Montgomery . County 
 was begun early in the spring of 1796. As early 
 as 1788, the land on which Dayton now stands was 
 selected by some gentlemen, who designed laying 
 out a town to be named Venice. They agreed 
 with Judge Symmes, whose contract covered the 
 place, for the purchase of the lands. The Indian 
 war which broke out at this time prevented an 
 extension of settlements from the immediate 
 neighborhood of the parent colonies, and the proj- 
 ect was abandoned by the purchasers. Soon after 
 the treaty of 1795, a new company, composed of 
 Gens. Jonathan Dayton, Arthur St. Clair, James 
 Wilkinson, and Col. Israel Ludlow, purchased the 
 land between the Miamis, around the mouth of 
 Mad River, of Judge Symmes, and, the 4th of 
 November, laid out the town. Arrangements were 
 made for its settlement the ensuing spring, and 
 donations of lots, with other privileges, were ofiered - 
 to actual settlers. Forty-six persons entered into 
 engagements to remove from Cincinnati to Day- 
 ton, but during the winter most of them scat- 
 tered in different directions, and only nineteen fiil- 
 fllled their contracts. The first families who 
 
liL 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 103 
 
 made a permanent residence here, arrived on the 
 first day of April, 1796, and at once set about 
 establishing homes. Judge Symmes, however, 
 becoming unable soon after to pay for his purchase, 
 the land reverted to the United States, and the set- 
 tlers in and about Dayton found themselves with- 
 out titles to their lands. Congress, however, came 
 to the aid of aU such persons, wherever they had 
 purchased land of Symmes, and passed a pre-emp- 
 tion law, under which they could enter their lands 
 at the regular government price. Some of the set- 
 tlers entered their lands, and obtained titles directly 
 from the United States ; others made arrangements 
 with Daniel C. Cooper to receive their deeds from 
 him, and he entered the residue of the town lands. 
 He had been the surveyor and agent of the first 
 company of proprietors, and they assigned to him 
 certain of their rights of pre-emption, by which he 
 became the titular owner of the land. 
 
 When the State government was organized in 
 1803, Dayton was made the seat of justice for 
 Montgomery County, erected the same year. At 
 that time, owing to the title question, only five 
 families resided in the place, the other settlers hav- 
 ing gone to farms in the vicinity, or to other 
 parts of the country. The increase of the town 
 was gradual until the war of 1812, when its 
 growth was more rapid until 1820, when it was 
 again checked by the general depression of busi- 
 ness. It revived in 1827, at the commencement 
 of tlie Miami Canal, and since then its growth has 
 always been prosperous. It is now one of the 
 best cities in Ohio. The first canal boats from 
 Cincinnati arrived at Dayton January 25, 1829, 
 and the first one from Lake Erie the 24th of 
 June, 1845. In 1825, a weekly line of stages 
 was established between Columbus and Cincinnati, 
 via Dayton. One day was occupied in coming 
 from Cincinnati to Dayton. 
 
 On the 18th of September, 1808, the Dayton 
 Repertory/ was established by William McClureand 
 George Smith. It was printed on a foolscap sheet. 
 Soon after, it was enlarged and changed from a 
 weekly to a daily, and, ere long, found a number 
 of competitors in the field. 
 
 In the lower part of Miamisburg, in this county, 
 are the remains of ancient works, scattered about 
 over the bottom. About a mile and a quarter 
 southeast of the village, on an elevation more than 
 one hundred feet above the level of the Miami, 
 is the largest mound in the Northern States, ex- 
 cepting the mammoth mound at Grave Creek, on 
 the Ohio, below Wheeling, which it nearly equals 
 
 in dimensions. It is about eight hundred feet 
 around the base, and rises to a height of nearly 
 seventy feet. When first known it was covered 
 with forest trees, whose size evidenced great age. 
 The Indians could give no account of the mound. 
 Excavations revealed bones and charred earth, 
 but what was its use, will always remain a con- 
 jecture. 
 
 One of the most important early settlements 
 was made cotemporary with that of Dayton, in 
 what is now Ross County. The same spring, 
 1796, quite a colony came to the banks of the 
 Scioto River, and, near the mouth of Paint Creek, 
 began to plant a crop of corn on the bottom. The 
 site had been selected as early as 1792, by Col. 
 Nathaniel Massie* and others, who were so de- 
 lighted with the country, and gave such glowing 
 descriptions of it on their return — which accounts 
 soon circulated through Kentucky — that portions 
 of the Presbyterian congregations of Caneridge and 
 Concord, in Bourbon County, under Rev. Robert 
 W. Finley, determined to emigrate thither in a 
 body. They were, in a measure, induced to take 
 this step by their dislike to slavery, and a desire 
 for freedom from its baleful influences and the un- 
 certainty that existed regarding the validity of the 
 land titles in that State. The Rev. Finley, as a 
 preliminary step, liberated his slaves, and addressed 
 to Col. Massie a letter of inquiry, in December, 
 1794, regarding the land on the Scioto, of which 
 he and his people had heard such glowing ac- 
 counts. 
 
 "The letter induced Col. Massie to visit Mr. 
 Finley in the ensuing March. A large concourse 
 of people, who wished to engage in the enterprise, 
 assembled on the occasion, and fixed on a day to 
 meet at the Three Islands, in Manchester, and 
 proceed on an exploring expedition. Mr. Finley 
 also wrote to his friends in Western Pennsylvania 
 
 * Nathaniel Maasie was bom in Goochland County, Va,, Decem- 
 ber 28, 1763. In 1780, he engaged, for a short time, in the Revolu- 
 tionary war. In 1783, he left for Kentucky, where he acted as a 
 surveyor. He was afterward made a Government surveyor, and 
 labored much in that capacity for early Ohio proprietors, being paid 
 in lands, the amounts graded by the danger attached to the survey. 
 In 1791, he established the settlement at Manchester, and a year or 
 two after, continued his surveys up the Scioto. Here he was con- 
 tinually in great danger from the Indians, but knew well how to 
 guard against them, and thus preserved himself. In 1796, he estab- 
 lished the Chillicothe settlement, and made his home in the Scioto 
 Valley, being now an extensive land owner by reason of his long 
 surveying service. In 1807, he and Ketum J. Meigs were compet- 
 itors for the olBce of Governor of Ohio. Meigs was elected, but 
 Massie contested his eligibility to the office, on ithe grounds of his 
 absence from the State and insufficiency of time as a resident, as 
 required by the Oonstitation. Meigs was declared ineligible by the 
 General Assembly, and Massie declared Governor. He, however, 
 resigned the office at once, not desiring it. He was often Kepre- 
 sentative afterward. He died November 13, 1813. 
 
 B "V " 
 
^1 
 
 104 
 
 HISTORY OP OHIO. 
 
 informing them of tlie time and place of rendez- 
 vous. 
 
 " About sixty men met, according to appoint- 
 ment, who were divided into three companies, 
 lender Massie, Finley and Palenash. They pro- 
 ceeded on their route, without interruption, until 
 they struck the falls of Paint Creek. Proceeding 
 a short distance down that stream, they suddenly 
 found themselves in the vicinity of some Indians 
 who had encamped at a place, since called Reeve's 
 Crossing, near the present town of Bainbridge. 
 The Indians were of those who had refused to 
 attend Wayne's treaty, and it was determined to 
 give them battle, it being too late to retreat with 
 safety. The Indians, on being attacked, soon fled 
 with the loss of two killed and several wounded. 
 One of the whites only, Joshua Robinson, was 
 mortally wounded, and, during the action, a Mr. 
 Armstrong, a prisoner among the savages, escaped 
 to his own people. The whites gathered all their 
 plunder and retreated as far as Scioto Brush 
 Creek, where they were, according to expectation, 
 attacked early the next morning. Again the In- 
 dians were defeated. Only one man among the 
 whites, Allen Grilfillan, was wounded. The party 
 of whites continued their retreat, the next day 
 reached Manchester, and separated for their homes. 
 
 "After Wayne's treaty, Col. Massie and several 
 of the old explorers again met at the house of 
 Rev. Finley, formed a company, and agreed to 
 make a settlement in the ensuing spring (1796), 
 and raise a crop of corn at the mouth of Paint 
 Creek. According to agreement, they met at Man- 
 chester about the first of April, to the number of 
 forty and upward, from Mason and Bourbon 
 Counties. Among them were Joseph McCoy, 
 Benjamin and William Rodgers, David Shelby, 
 James Harrod, Henry, Bazil and Reuben Abrams, 
 William Jamison, James Crawford, Samuel, An- 
 thony and Robert Smith, Thomas Dick, William 
 and James Kerr, George and James Kilgi'ove, 
 John Brown, Samuel and Robert Templeton, Fer- 
 guson Moore, WilUam Nicholson and James B. 
 Finley, later a prominent local Methodist minister. 
 On starting, they divided into two companies, one 
 of which struck across the country, while the 
 other came on in pirogues. The first arrived 
 earliest on the spot of their intended settlement, 
 and had commenced erecting log huts above the 
 mouth of Paint Creek, at the 'Prairio Station,' 
 before the others had come on by water. About 
 three hundred acres of the prairie were cultivated 
 in corn that season. 
 
 " In August, of this year — 1796 — ChUlicothe* 
 was laid out by Col. Massie in a dense forest. He 
 gave a lot to each of the first settlers, and, by the 
 beginning of winter, about twenty cabins were 
 erected. Not long after, a ferry was established 
 across the Scioto, at the north end of Walnut 
 street. The opening of Zane's trace produced a 
 great change in travel westward, it having pre- 
 viously been along the Ohio in keel-boats or canoes, 
 or by land, over the Cumberland Mountains, 
 through Crab Orchard, in Kentucky. 
 
 " The emigrants brought corn-meal in their pi- 
 rogues, and after that was gone, their principal 
 meal, until the next summer, was that pounded in 
 hominy mortars, which meal, when made into 
 bread, and anointed with bear's-oil, was quite pal- 
 atable. 
 
 "When the settlers first came, whisky was $4.50 
 per gallon; but, in the spring of 1797, when the 
 keel-boats began to run, the Monongahela whisky- 
 makers, having found a good market for their fire- 
 water, rushed it in, in such quantities, that the 
 cabins were crowded with it, and it soon fell to 50 
 cents. Men, women and children, with some excep- 
 tions, drank it freely, and many who had been 
 respectable and temperate became inebriates. 
 Many of Wayne's soldiers and camp-women settled 
 in the town, so that, for a time, it became a town 
 of drunkards and a sink of corruption. There 
 was, however, a htde leaven, which, in a few 
 months, began to develop itself. 
 
 "In the spring of 1797, one Brannon stole a 
 great coat, handkerchief and shirt. He and his 
 wife absconded, were pursued, caught and brought 
 back. Samuel Smith was appointed Judge, a 
 jury impanneled, one attorney appointed by the 
 Judge to manage the prosecution, and another the 
 defense ; witnesses were examined, the case argued, 
 and the evidence summed up by the Judge. The 
 jury, having retired a few moments, returned with 
 a verdict of guilty, and that the culprit be sen- 
 tenced according to the discretion of the Judge. 
 The Judge soon announced that the criminal 
 should have ten lashes on his naked back, or that 
 he should sit on a bare pack-saddle on his pony, 
 and that his wife, who was supposed to have had 
 some agency in the theft, should lead the pony to 
 every house in the village, and proclaim, ' This is 
 
 *Chillicothe appears to have been a favorite name among the 
 Indians, as many localities were known by that name. Col. John 
 Johnston says ; "Chillicothe is the name of one of the principal 
 tribes of the Shawanees. They would say, Ckil-i^cothe-otany, i. 6,, 
 Chillicothe town. The Wyandots would say. for Chillicothe town, 
 Tai-a-ra-ra^ Do-tia, or town at the leaning of the banlc." 
 
l^ 
 
 HISTORY OP OHIO. 
 
 105 
 
 Brannon, who stole the great coat, handkerchief 
 and shirt ;.' and that James B. Pinley, afterward 
 Chaplain in the State Penitentiary, should see the 
 sentence faithfully carried out. Brannon chose 
 the latter sentence, and the ceremony was faith- 
 fully performed by his wife in the presence of 
 every cabin, under Mr. Finley's care, after which 
 the couple made oiF. This was rather rude, but 
 effective jurisprudence. 
 
 " Dr. Edward Tiffin and Mr. Thomas Worth- 
 ington, of Berkley County, Va., were brothers-in-law, 
 and being moved by abolition principles, liberated 
 their slaves, intending to remove into the Ter- 
 ritory. For this purpose, Mr. Wo'rthington visited 
 ChUlicothe in the autumn of 1797, and purchased 
 several in and out lots of the town. On one of the 
 former, he erected a two-story frame house, the 
 first of the kind in the village. On his return, 
 having purchased a part of a farm, on which his 
 family long afterward resided, and another at the 
 north fork of Paint Creek, he contracted with Mr. 
 Joseph Yates, a millwright, and Mr. George Haines, 
 a blacksmith, to come out with him the following 
 winter or spring, and erect for him a grist and saw 
 mill on his north-fork tract. The summer, fall 
 and following winter of that year were marked by 
 a rush of emigration, which spead over the high 
 bank prairie, Pea-pea, Westfall and a few mUes 
 up Paint and Deer Creeks. 
 
 " Nearly all the first settlers were either regular 
 members, or had been raised in the Presbyterian 
 Church. Toward the fall of 1797, the leaven of 
 piety retained by a portion of the first settlers be- 
 gan to diffuse itself through the mass, and a large 
 log meeting-house was erected near the old grave- 
 yard, and Rev. William Speer, from Pennsylvania, 
 took charge. The sleepers at first served as seats for 
 hearers, and a split-log table was used as a pulpit. 
 Mr. Speer was a gentlemanly, moral man, tall and 
 cadaverous in person, and wore the cocked hat of 
 the Revolutionary era. 
 
 " Thomas Jones arrived in February, 1798, 
 bringing with him the first load of bar-iron in the 
 Scioto Valley, and about the same time Maj . Elias 
 Langham, an officer of the Revolution, arrived. Dr. 
 Tiffin, and his brother, Joseph, arrived the same 
 month from Virginia and opened a store not far 
 from the log meeting-house. A store had been 
 opened previously by John McDougal. The 17th 
 of April, the families of Col. Worthington and 
 Dr. Tiffin arrived, at which time the first marriage 
 in the Scioto Valley was celebrated. The parties 
 were George Kilgore and Elizabeth Cochran. The 
 
 ponies of the attendants were hitched to the trees 
 along the streets, which were not then cleared out, 
 nearly the whole town being a wilderness. Joseph 
 Yates, George Haines, and two or three others, 
 arrived with the families of Tiffin and Worthing- 
 ton. On theii- arrival there were but four shingled 
 roofs in town, on one of which the shingles 
 were fastened with pegs. Col. Worthington's 
 house was the only one having glass windows. The 
 sash of the hotel windows was filled with greased 
 paper. 
 
 "Col. Worthington was appointed by Gen. Ru- 
 fiis Putnam, Surveyor General of the Northwest 
 Territory, surveyor of a large district of Congress 
 lands, on the east side of the Scioto, and Maj. 
 Langham and a Mr. Matthews, were appointed to 
 survey the residue of the lands which afterward 
 composed the Chillicothe land district. 
 
 " The same season, settlements were made about 
 the Walnut Plains by Samuel McCulloh and 
 others; Springer, Osbourn, Dyer, and Thomas and 
 Elijah Chenowith, on Darly Creek; Lamberts and 
 others on Sippo ; on Foster's Bottom, the Fosters, 
 Samuel Davis and others, while the following fam- 
 ilies settled in and about Chillicothe : John Crouse, 
 William Keys, William Lamb, John Carlisle, John 
 McLanberg, William Chandless, 'the Stoctons, 
 Gr^gs, Bates and some others. 
 
 " Dr. Tiffin and his wife were the first Metho- 
 dists in the Scioto Valley. He was a local preacher. 
 In the fall, Worthington's grist and saw mills on 
 the north fork of Paint CrSek were finished, the 
 first mills worthy the name in the valley. 
 
 " Chillicothe was the point from which the set- 
 tlements diverged. In May, 1799, a post office 
 was established here, and Joseph Tifiin made Post- 
 master. Mr. Tiffin and Thomas Gregg opened 
 taverns; the first, under the sign of Gen. Anthony 
 Wayne, was at the corner of Water and Walnut 
 streets ; andlfce last, under the sign of the ' Green 
 Tree,' was on the corner of Paint and Water 
 streets. In 1801, Nathaniel Willis moved in and 
 established the Scioto Gazette, probably, the sec- 
 ond paper in the Territory."* 
 
 In 1800,. the seat of government of the North- 
 west Territory was removed, by law of Congress, 
 from Cincinnati to Chillicothe. The sessions of 
 the Territorial Assembly for that and the next 
 year were held in a small two-story, hewed-log 
 house, erected in 1798, by Bazil Abrams. A wing 
 was added to the main part, of two stories in 
 
 * Recollections of Hon. Thomas Scott, of Chillicothe— Howe's 
 Annals of Ohio. 
 
106 
 
 mSTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 height. In the lower room of this wing, Col. 
 Thomas Gibson, Auditor of the Territory, kept 
 his oifiee, and in the upper room a small family 
 lived. In the upper room of the main building 
 a billiard table was kept. It was also made a re- 
 sort of gamblers ai)d disreputable characters. The 
 lower room was used by the Legislature, and as a 
 court room, a church or a school. In the 
 war of 1812, the building was a rendezvous and 
 barracks for soldiers, and, in 1840, was pulled 
 down. 
 
 The old State House was commenced in 1800, 
 and finished the next year for the accommodation 
 of the Legislature and the courts. It is said to 
 be the first public stone edifice erected in the Ter- 
 ritory. Maj. William Rutledge, a Revolutionary 
 soldier, did the mason work, and William Guthrie, 
 the carpenter. In 1801, the Territorial Legislature 
 held their first session in it. In it was also held 
 the Constitutional Convention of Ohio, which be- 
 gan its sessions the first Monday in November, 
 1802. In March, 1803, the first State Legislature 
 met in the house, and continued their sessions here 
 until 1810. The sessions of 1810-11, and 1811- 
 12, were held in ZanesvUle, and from there re- 
 moved back to Chillicothe and held in the old 
 State House till 1816, when Columbus became the 
 permanent capital of the State. 
 
 Making Chillicothe the State capital did much 
 to enhance its growth. It was incorporated in 
 1802, and a town council elected. In 1807, the 
 town had fourteen stores, six hotels, two newspa- 
 pers, two churches — ^both brick buildings — and 
 over two, hundred dwellings. The removal of the 
 capital to Columbus checked its growth a little, still, 
 being in an excellent country, rapidly filling with 
 settlers, the town has always remained a prominent 
 trading center. 
 
 During the war of 1812, Chillicothe was made 
 a rendezvous for United States aflldiers, and a 
 prison established, in which many British prison- 
 ers were confined. At one time, a conspiracy for 
 escape was discovered just in time to prevent it. 
 The plan was for the prisoners to disarm the 
 guard, proceed to jail, release the officers, burn the 
 town, and escape to Canada. The plot was fortu- 
 nately disclosed by two senior British officers, upon 
 which, as a measure of secmity, the officers and 
 chief conspirators were sent to the penitentiary 
 at Frankfort, Kentucky. 
 
 Two or three miles northwest of Chillicothe, on 
 a beautiful elevation, commanding an extensive 
 view of the valley of the Scioto, Thomas Worth- 
 
 ington,* one of the most prominent and influential 
 men of his day, afterward Governor of the State, 
 in 1806, erected a large stone mansion,~the wonder 
 of the valley in its time. It was the most elegant 
 mansion in the West, crowds coming to see it 
 when it was completed. Gov. Worthington named 
 the place Adena, "Paradise" — a name not then 
 considered hyperbolical. The large panes of glass, 
 and the novelty of papered walls especially attracted 
 attention. Its architect was the elder Latrobe, of 
 Washington City, from which place most of the 
 workmen came. The glass was made in Pitts- 
 burgh, and the fireplace fronts in Philadelphia, the 
 latter costing seven dollars per hundred pounds for 
 transportation. The mansion, built as it was, cost 
 nearly double the expense of such structures now. 
 Adena was the home of the Governor till his death, 
 in 1827. 
 
 Near Adena, in a beautiful situation, is Fruit 
 Hill, the seat of Gen. Duncan McArthur,f and 
 later of ex-Gov. William Allen. Like Adena, Fruit 
 Hill is one of the noted places in the Scioto Val- 
 ley. Many of Ohio's best men dwelt in the valley ; 
 men who have been an honor and ornament to the 
 State and nation. 
 
 Another settlement, begun soon after the treaty 
 of peace in 1795, was that made on the Licking 
 River, about four miles below the present city of 
 Newark, in Licking County. In the fall of 1798, 
 John Ratliff and Elias Hughes, while prospecting 
 on this stream, found some old Indian' cornfields, 
 and determined to locate. They were from West- 
 ern Virginia, and were true pioneers, hving mainly 
 by hunting, leaving the cultivation of their small 
 cornfields to their wives, much after the style of 
 
 * Got. Worthington was bom in Jeffeison County, Va., about the 
 year 1769, He settled in Ohio in 1798. He was a firm believer in 
 liberty and came to the Territory after liberating his slaves. He was 
 one of the most efGcient men of his day ; was a member of the 
 Constitutional Convention, and was sent on an important mission 
 to Congress relative to the admission of Ohio to the Union. He 
 was afterward a Senator to Congress, and then Governor. On 
 the expiration of his gubernatorial term, he was appointed a mem- 
 ber of the Board of Public Works, in which capacity he did much 
 to advance the canals and railroads, and other public improve- 
 ments. He remained in this ofGce till bis death. 
 
 f Gen. Mc.\rlhur was born in DutcheEs County, N. T., in 1772. 
 When eight years of age, his father removed to Western Pennsyl- 
 vania. When eighteen years of age, lie served in Harmar'a 
 campaign. In 1792, he was a very efHcient soldier among the front- 
 iersmen, and gained their approbation by his bravery. In 1793, he 
 was connected with Gen. Massie, and afterward was engaged in 
 land speculations and became very wealthy. He was made a mem- 
 ber of the Legislature, in 1806 ; in 1806, a Colonel and in 1808, a 
 Major General of the militia. In this capacity he was in Hull's 
 surrender at Detroit. On his return he was elected to Congress, 
 and in 1813 commissioned Brigadier General. He was one of the 
 most efficient officers in the war of 1812, and held many important 
 posts. After the war, he was again sent to the Legislature ; in 1822 
 to Congress, and in 1830 elected Governor of the State. By an un- 
 fortunate accident in 1836, he was maimed for life, and gradually 
 declined till death came a few years after. 
 
 ^ 
 
HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 107 
 
 their dusky neighbors. They were both inveterate 
 Indian-haters, and never allowed an opportunity to 
 pass without carrying out their hatred. For this, 
 they were apprehended after the treaty; but, 
 though it was clearly proven they had murdered 
 some inoffensive Indians, the state of feeling was 
 such that they were allowed to go unpunished. 
 
 A short time after their settlement, others joined 
 them, and, in a few years, quite a colony had 
 gathered on the banks of the Licking. In 1802, 
 Newark .was laid out, and, in three or four years, 
 there were twenty or thirty families, several stores 
 and one or two hotels. 
 
 The settlement of Granville Township, in this 
 county, is rather an important epoch in the history 
 of this part of the State. Fjom a sketch pub- 
 lished by Rev. Jacob Little in 1848, in Howe's, 
 Collections, the subjoined statements are taken: 
 
 "In 1804, a company was formed at Granville, 
 Mass., with the intention of making a settlement 
 in Ohio. This, called the Scioto Company, was 
 the third of that name which effected settlements 
 in Ohio. The project met with great favor, and 
 much enthusiasm was elicited, in illustration of 
 which a song was composed and sung to the 
 tune of ' Pleasant Ohio ' by the young people in 
 the house and at labor in the field. We annex 
 two stanzas, which are more curious than poetical : 
 
 "'When rambling o'er these mountains 
 
 And rocks where ivies grow 
 Thick as the hairs upon your head, 
 
 "Mongst which you cannot go — 
 Great storms of snow, cold winds that blow, 
 
 We scarce can undergo — 
 Says I, my boys, we'll leave this place 
 
 For the pleasant Ohio. 
 
 " 'Our precious friends that stay behind. 
 
 We're sorry now to leave; 
 But if they'll stay and break their shins, 
 
 For them we'll never grieve. 
 Adieu, my friends! — Come on, my dears, 
 
 This journey we'll forego. 
 And settle Licking Creek, 
 
 In yonder Ohio.' " 
 
 " The Scioto Company consisted of one hundred 
 and fourteen proprietors, who made a purchase of 
 twenty-eight thousand acres. In the autumn of 
 1805, two hundred and thirty-four persons, mostly 
 from East Granville, Mass., came on to the pur- 
 chase. Although they had been forty-two days on 
 the road, their first business, on their arrival, hav- 
 ing organized a church before they left the East, 
 was to hear a sermon. The first tree cut was that 
 
 by which public worship was held, which stood 
 just in front of the Presbyterian church. 
 
 On the first Sabbath, November 16, although 
 only about a dozen trees had been felled, they held 
 divine service, both forenoon and afternoon, on 
 that spot. The novelty of worshiping in the 
 woods, the forest extending hundreds of miles each 
 way ; the hardships of the journey, the winter set- 
 ting in, the thoughts of home, with all the friends 
 and privileges left behind, and the impression that 
 such must be the accommodations of anew country, 
 all rushed on their minds, and made this a day of 
 varied interest. When they began to sing, the 
 echo of their voices among the trees was so differ- 
 ent from what it was in the beautiftil meeting- 
 house they had left, that they could no longer 
 restrain their tears. They wept when they remem- 
 hered Zion. The voices of part of the choir were, 
 for a season, suppressed with emotion. 
 
 "An incident occurred, which many said Mrs. 
 Sigourney should have put into verse. Deacon 
 Theophilus Reese, a Welsh Baptist, had, two or 
 three years before, built a cabin, a mile and' a half 
 north, and lived all this time without public wor- 
 ship. He had lost his cattle, and, hearing a low- 
 ing of the oxen belonging to the Company, set out 
 toward them. As he ascended' the hills overlook- 
 ing the town plot, he heard the singing of the 
 choir. The reverberation of the sound from hill- 
 tops and trees, threw the good man into a serious 
 dilemma. The music at first seemed to be behind, 
 then in the tree-tops, or in the clouds. He stopped, 
 till, by accurate listening, he caught the direction 
 of the sound ; went on and passing the brow of 
 the hill, he saw the audience sitting on the 
 level below. He went home and told his wife that 
 ' the promise of God is a bond ' ; a Welsh proverb, 
 signifying that we have security, equal to a bond, 
 that religion will prevail everywhere. He said : 
 ' These must be good people. I am not afraid to 
 go among them.' Though he could not under- 
 stand JEnglish, he constantly attended the reading 
 meeting. Hearing the music on that occasion 
 made such an impression on his mind that, when 
 he became old and met the first settlers, he would 
 always tell over this story. The first cabin built 
 was that in which they worshiped succeeding 
 Sabbaths, and, before the close of the winter, they 
 had a schoolhouse and a school. That church, in 
 forty years, received more than one thousand per- 
 sons into its membership. 
 
 "Elder Jones, in 1806, preached the first ser- 
 mon in the log church. The Welsh Baptist 
 
-_e 
 
 L 
 
 108 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 Church was organized in the cabin of David 
 Thomas, September 4, 1808. April 21, 1827, 
 the Grranville members were organized into the 
 Granville Church, and the corner-stone of their 
 house of worship laid September 21, 1829. In 
 the fall of 1810, the first Methodist sermon was 
 preached here, and, soon after, a class organized. 
 In 1824, a church was built. An Episcopal 
 church was organized in May, 1827, and a 
 church consecrated in 1838. In 1849, there 
 were in this township 405 families, of whom 214 
 sustain family worship ; 1431 persons over four- 
 teen years of age, of whom over 800 belong to 
 church. The town had 150 families, of whom 80 
 have family worship. In 1846, the township 
 fiirnished 70 school teachers, of whom 62 prayed 
 in school. In 1846, the township took 621 peri- 
 odical papers, besides three small monthlies. The 
 first temperance society west of the mountains was 
 organized July 15, 1828, in this township; and, 
 in 1831, the Congregational Church passed a by- 
 law to accept no member who trafficked in or used 
 ardent spirits." 
 
 It is said, not a settlement in the entire West 
 could present so moral and upright a view as that 
 of Granville Township; and nowhere could so 
 perfect and orderly a set of people be found. 
 Surely, the fact is argument enough in favor of 
 the religion of Jesus. 
 
 The narrative of Mr. Little also states that, 
 when Granville was first settled, it was supposed 
 that Worthington would be the capital of Ohio, 
 between which and Zanesville, Granville would 
 make a great half-way town. At this time, wild 
 animals, snakes and Indians abounded, and many 
 are the marvelous stories preserved regarding the 
 destruction of the animals and reptiles — • the 
 Indians being bound by their treaty to remain 
 peaceful. Space forbids their repetition here. 
 Suffice it to say that, as the whites increased, the 
 Indians, animals and snakes disappeared, until 
 now one is as much a curiosity as the other, 
 
 The remaining settlement in the southwest- 
 ern parts of Ohio, made immediately after the 
 treaty — fall of 1795 or year of 1796 — ^was in 
 what is now Madison County, about a mile north 
 of where the village of Amity now stands, on the 
 banks of the Big Darby. This stream received its 
 name from the Indians, from a Wyandot chief, 
 named Darby, who for a long time resided upon it, 
 near the Union County line. In the fall of 1795, 
 Benj amin Springer came from Kentucky and selected 
 some land on the banks of the Big Darby, cleared 
 
 the ground, built a cabin, and returned for his 
 family. The next spring, he brought them out, 
 and began his life here. The same summer he was 
 joined by William Lapin, Joshua and James Ew- 
 ing and one or two others. 
 
 When Springer came, he found a white man 
 named Jonathan Alder, who for fifteen years had 
 been a captive among the Indians, and who could 
 not speak a word of English, living with an Indian 
 woman on the banks of Big Darby. He had been 
 exchanged at Wayne's treaty, and, ne^ecting to 
 profit by the treaty, was still living in the Indian 
 style. When the whites became numerous about 
 him his desire to find his relatives, and adopt the 
 ways of the whites, led him to discard his squaw — 
 giving her an unusual allowance — learn the English 
 language, engage in agricultural pursuits, and be- 
 come again civilized. Fortunately, he could remem- 
 ber enough of the names of some of his parents' 
 neighbors, so that the identity of his relatives and 
 friends was easily established, and Alder became a 
 most usefiil citizen. He was very influential with 
 the Indians, and induced many of them to remain 
 neutral during the war of 1812. It is stated that 
 in 1800, Mr. Ewing brought four sheep into the com- 
 munity. They were strange animals to the Indians. 
 One day when an Indian hunter and his dog were 
 passing, the latter caught a sheep, and was shot by 
 Mr. Ewing. The Indian would have shot Ewing in 
 retaliation, had not Alder, who was fortunately 
 present, with much difficulty prevailed upon him 
 to refrain. 
 
 While the southern and southwestern parts of 
 the State were filling with settlers, assured of safety 
 by Wayne's victories, the northern and eastern 
 parts became likewise the theater of activities. 
 Ever since the French had explored the southern 
 shores of the lake, and English traders had car- 
 ried goods thither, it was expected one day to be 
 a valuable part of the West. It will be remem- 
 bered that Connecticut had ceded a large tract of 
 land to the General Government, and as soon as 
 the cession was confirmed, and land titles became 
 assured, settlers fiocked thither. Even before that 
 time, hardy adventurers had explored some of the 
 country, and pronounced it a "goo'flly land," 
 ready for the hand of enterprise. 
 
 The first settlement in the Western Reserve, 
 and, indeed, in the northern part of the State, was 
 made at the mouth of Conneaut* Creek, in Ash- 
 tabula County, on the 4th of July, 1796. That 
 
 * Conneaut, in the Seneca langaage, signifies " many fish." 
 
IH^ 
 
 HISTOEY or OHIO. 
 
 109 
 
 day, the first surveying party landed at the mouth 
 of this creek, and, on its eastern hank, near the 
 lake shore, in tin cups, pledged — as they drank the 
 limpid waters of the lake — their country's welfare, 
 with the ordnance accompaniment of two or three 
 fowling-pieces, discharging the required national 
 salute. 
 
 The whole party, on this occasion, numbered 
 fifty-two persons, of whom two were females (Mrs. 
 Stiles and Mrs. Gunn) and a child, and all deserve 
 a lasting place in the history of the State. 
 
 The next day, they began the erection of a large 
 log building on the sandy beach on the east side 
 of the stream. When done, it was named " Stow 
 Castle," after one of the party. It was the dwell- 
 ing, storehouse and general habitation of all the 
 pioneers. The party made this their headquar- 
 ters part of the summer, and continued busily 
 engaged in the survey of the Reserve. James 
 Kingsbury, afterward Judge, arrived soon after 
 the party began work, and, with his family, was 
 the first to remain here during the winter follow- 
 ing, the rest returning to the East, or going south- 
 ward. Through the winter, Mr. Kingsbury's 
 family sufiered greatly for provisions, so much so, 
 that, during the absence of the head of the family 
 in New York for provisions, one child, born in his 
 absence, died, and the mother, reduced by her suf- 
 ferings and solitude, was only saved by the timely 
 arrival of the husband and father with a sack of 
 flour he had carried, many weary miles, on his 
 back. He remained here but a short time, re- 
 moving to Cleveland, which was laid out that same 
 fall. In the spring of 1798, Alexander Harper, 
 WilUam McFarland and Ezra Gregory, with their 
 families, started from Harpersfield, Delaware Co., 
 N. Y., and arrived the last of June, at their new 
 homes in the Far West. The whole population on 
 the Reserve then amounted to less than one hun- 
 dred and fifty persons. These were at Cleveland, 
 Youngstown and at Mentor. During the summer, 
 three faiJilies came to Burton, and Judge Hudson 
 settled at Hudson. All these pioneers sufiered 
 severely for food, and from the fever induced by 
 chills. It took several years to become accli- 
 mated. SoWetimes the entire neighborhood 
 would be down, and only one or two, who could 
 wait on the rest "between chills," were able to do 
 anything. Time and courage overcame, finally. 
 
 It was not until 1798, that a permanent settle- 
 inent was made at the mouth of Conneaut Creek. 
 Those who came there in 1796 went on with their 
 surveys, part remaining in Cleveland, laid out that 
 
 summer. Judge Kingsbury could not remain at 
 Conneaut, and went nearer the settlements made 
 about the Cuyahoga. Inthespring of 1798, Thomas 
 Montgomery and Aaron Wright settled here and 
 remained. Up the stream they found some thirty 
 Indian cabins, or huts, in a good state of preserva- 
 tion, which they occupied until they could erect 
 their own. Soon after, they were joined by others, 
 and, in a year or two, the settlement was permanent 
 and prosperous. 
 
 The site of the present town of Austinburg in 
 Ashtabula County was settled in the year 1799, 
 by two families from Connecticut, who were in- 
 duced to come thither, by Judge Austin. The 
 Judge preceded them a short time, driving, in 
 company with a hired man, some cattle about one 
 hundred and fifty miles through the woods, follow- 
 ing an old Indian trail, while the rest of the party 
 came in a boat across the lake. When they ar- 
 rived, there were a few families at Harpersburg ; 
 one or two families at Windsor, twenty miles 
 southwest; also a few families at Elk Creek, forty 
 miles northeast, and at Vernon, the same distance 
 southeast. All these were in a destitute condition 
 for provisions. In 1800, another family moved 
 from Norfolk, Conn. In the spring of 1801, sev- 
 eral families came from the same place. Part came 
 by land, and part by water. During that season, 
 wheat was carried to an old mill on Elk Creek, 
 forty miles away, and in some instances, half was 
 given for carrying it to mill and returning it in 
 flour. 
 
 Wednesday, October 21, 1801, a church of six- 
 teen members was constituted in Austinburg. 
 This was the first church on the Reserve, and was 
 founded by Rev. Joseph Badger, the first mission- 
 ary there. It is a fact worthy of note, that in 
 1802, Mr. Badger moved his family from BuiFalo 
 to this town, in the first wagon that ever came 
 from that place to the Reserve. In 1803, noted 
 revivals occurred in this part of the West, attended 
 by the peculiar bodily phenomenon known as the 
 " shakes " or "jerks." 
 
 The surveying party which landed at the mouth 
 of Conneaut Creek, July 4, 1796, soon completed 
 their labors in this part of the Reserve, and ex- 
 tended them westward. By the first of September, 
 they had explored the lake coast as far west as the 
 outlet of the Cuyahoga* River, then considered 
 
 * Cuyahoga, in the Indian language, signifies "crooked." — 
 Hbujfi's Collectiona. 
 
 " The Indians called the river 'Ouyahoghan-uk,' 'Lake Elver.' 
 It is, emphatically, a Lake river. It riseB in lakes and empties into 
 a lake." — Alwater^a HUtory of Ohio. 
 
^ 
 
 110 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 by all an important Western place, and one des- 
 tined to be a great commercial mart. Time has 
 verified the prophecies, as now the city of Cleve- 
 land covers the site. 
 
 As early as 1Y55, the mouth of the Cuyahoga 
 Kiver was laid down on the maps, and the French 
 had a station here. It was also considered an im- 
 portant post during the war of the Revolution, 
 and later, of 1812. The British, who, after the 
 Revolution, refused to abandon the lake country 
 west of the Cuyahoga, occupied its shores until 
 1790. Their traders had a house in Ohio City, 
 north of the Detroit road, on the point of the hill 
 near the river, when the surveyors arrived in 
 1Y96. Washington, Jefferson, and all statesmen 
 of that day, regarded the outlet of the Cuyahoga 
 as an important place, and hence the early at- 
 tempt of the surveyors to reach and lay out a town 
 here. 
 
 The corps of surveyors arrived early in Septem- 
 ber, 1796, and at once proceeded to lay out a town. 
 It was named Cleveland, in honor of Gen. Moses 
 Cleveland, the Land Company's agent, and for 
 years a very prominent man in Connecticut, where 
 he lived and died. By the 18th of October, the 
 surveyors had completed the survey and left the 
 place, leaving only Job V. StOes and family, and 
 Edward Paine, who were the only persons that 
 passed the succeeding winter in this place. Their 
 residence was a log cabin that stood on a spot of 
 ground long afterward occupied by the Commercial 
 Bank. Their nearest neighbors were at Conne- 
 aut, where Judge Kingsbury lived; at Fort 
 Mcintosh, on the south or east, at the mouth of 
 Big Beaver, and at the mouth of the river Raisin, 
 on the west. 
 
 The next season, the surveying party came again 
 to Cleveland, which they made their headquarters. 
 Early in the spring, Judge Kingsbury came over 
 from Conneaut, bringing with him Elijah Gunn, 
 who had a short time before joined him. Soon 
 after, Maj. Lorenzo Carter and Ezekiel Hawley 
 came with their families. These were about all 
 who are known to have settled in this place that 
 summer. The next year, 1798, Rodolphus Ed- 
 wards and Nathaniel Doane and their families set- 
 tled in Cleveland. Mr. Doane had been ninety- 
 two days on his journey from Chatham, Conn. In 
 the latter. part of the summer and fall, nearly every 
 person in the settlement was down with the bil- 
 ious fever or with the ague. Mr. Doane's family 
 consisted of nine persons, of whom Seth, a lad six- 
 teen years of age, was the only one able to care for 
 
 them. Such was the severity of the fever, that 
 any one having only the ague was deemed quite 
 fortunate. Much suffering for proper food and 
 medicines followed. The only way the Doane 
 family was supplied for two months or more, was 
 through the exertions of this boy, who went daily, 
 after having had one attack of the chills, to Judge 
 Kingsbury's in Newburg — ^five miles away, where 
 the Judge now lived — got a peck of corn, mashed it 
 in a hand-mill, waited until a second attack of the 
 chills passed over, and then returned. At oae time, 
 for several days, he was too ill to make the trip, 
 during which turnips comprised the chief article 
 of diet. Fortunately, Maj. Carter, having only 
 the ague, was enabled with his trusty rifle and dogs 
 to procure an abundance of venison and other wild 
 game. His family, being somewhat acchmated, 
 suffered less than many others. Their situation can 
 hardly now be realized. " Destitute of a physician, 
 and with few medicines, necessity taught them to 
 use such means as nature had placed within their 
 reach. They substituted pills from the extract of 
 the bitternut bark for calomel, and dogwood and 
 cherry bark for quinine." 
 
 In November, four men, who had so far recov- 
 ered as to have ague attacks no oftener than once 
 in two or three days, started in the only boat for 
 Walnut Creek, Penn., to obtain a winter's supply 
 of flour. When below Euclid Creek, a storm 
 drove them ashore, broke their boat, and compelled 
 their return. During the winter and summer fol- 
 lowing, the settlers had no flour, except that 
 ground in hand and coffee mills, which was, how- 
 ever, considered very good. Not all had even that. 
 During the summer, the Connecticut Land Com- 
 pany opened the first road on the Reserve, which 
 commenced about ten miles south of the lake 
 shore, on the Pennsylvania State line, and extended 
 to Cleveland. In January, 1799, Mr. Doane 
 moved to Doane's Corners, leaving only Maj. Car- 
 ter's family in Cleveland, all the rest leaving as 
 soon as they were well enough. For fifteen months, 
 the Major and his family were the only white per- 
 sons left on the town site. During the spring, 
 Wheeler W. Wilhams and Maj. Wyatt built the 
 first grist-mill on the Reserve, on thj^ite of New- 
 burg. It was looked upon as a very valuable acces- 
 sion to the neighborhood. Prior to this, each fam- 
 ily had its own hand-mill in one of the corners of 
 the cabin. The old mill is thus described by a 
 pioneer : 
 
 " The stones were of the common grindstone 
 grit, about four inches thick, and twenty in diame- 
 
 ^ 
 
:iL 
 
 HISTOEY OP OHIO. 
 
 Ill 
 
 ter. The runner, or upper, was turned by hand, 
 by a pole set in the top of it, near the outer edge. 
 The upper end of the pole was inserted into a hole 
 in a board fastened above to the joists, immedi- 
 ately over the hole in the verge of the runner. 
 One person fed the corn into the eye — a hole in 
 the center of the runner — while another turned. 
 It was very hard work to grind, and the operators 
 alternately exchanged places." 
 
 In 1800, several settlers came to the town and 
 a more active life was the result. Prom this time, 
 Cleveland began to progress. The 4th of July, 
 1801, the first ball in town was held at Major 
 Carter's log cabin, on the hill-side. John and 
 Benjamin Wood, and R. H. Blinn were managers ; 
 and Maj. Samuel Jones, musician and master of 
 ceremonies. The company numbered aboutthirty, 
 very evenly divided-, for the times, between the 
 sexes. " Notwithstanding the dancers had a rough 
 puncheon floor, and no better beverage to enliven 
 their spirits than sweetened whisky, yet it is doubt- 
 ful if the anniversary of American independence 
 was ever celebrated in Cleveland by a more joyful 
 and harmonious company than those who danced 
 the scamper-down,, double-shuffle, western-swing 
 and half-moon, that day, in Maj. Carter's cabin." 
 The growth of the town, from this period on, re- 
 mained prosperous. The usual visits of the Indi- 
 ans were made, ending in their drunken carousals 
 and fights. Deer and other wild animals furnished 
 abundant meat. The settlement was constantly 
 augmented by new arrivals, so that, by 1814, Cleve- 
 land was incorporated as a town, and, in 1836, as 
 a city. Its harbor is one of the best on the lakes, 
 and hence the merchandise of the lakes has always 
 been attracted thither. Like Cincinnati and Chil- 
 licothe, it became the nucleus of settlements in this 
 part of the State, and now is the largest city in 
 Northern Ohio. 
 
 One of the earliest settlements made in the 
 Western Reserve, and by some claimed as the first 
 therein, was made on the site of Youngstown, Ma- 
 honing County, by a Mr. Young, afterward a Judge, 
 in the summer of 1Y96. During this summer, 
 before the settlements at Cuyahoga and Conneaut 
 were made, Mr. Young and Mr. Wilcott, proprie- 
 tors of a township of land in Northeastern Ohio, 
 came to their possessions and began the survey of 
 their land. Just when they came is not known. 
 They were found here by Col. James Hillman, 
 then a trader in the employ of Duncan & Wilson, 
 of Pittsburgh, " who had been forwarding goods 
 across the country by pack-saddle horses since 
 
 1786, to the mouth of the Cuyahoga, thence to be 
 shipped on the schooner Mackinaw to Detroit. 
 Col. Hillman generally had charge of all these 
 caravans, consisting sometimes of ninety horses 
 and ten men. They commonly crossed the Big 
 Beaver four miles below the mouth of the She- 
 nango, thence up the left bank of the Mahoning — 
 called by the Indians " Mahoni" or " Mahonick," 
 signifying the " lick" or " at the lick " — crossing 
 it about three miles below the site of Youngstown, 
 thence by way of the Salt Springs, over the sites 
 of Milton and Ravenna, crossing the Cuyahoga at 
 the mouth of Breakneck and again at the mouth 
 of Tinker's Creek, thence down the river to its 
 mouth, where they had i log hut in which to 
 store their goods. This hut was there when the 
 surveyors came, but at the time unoccupied. At 
 the mouth of Tinker's Creek were a few log huts 
 built by Moravian Missionaries. These were used 
 only one year, as the Indians had gone to the Tus- 
 carawas River. These and three or four cabins at 
 the Salt Springs were the only buildings erected 
 by the whites prior to 1796, in Northeastern Ohio. 
 Those at the Salt Springs were built at an early 
 day for the accommodation of whites who came 
 from Western Pennsylvania to make salt. The 
 tenants were dispossessed in 1785 by Gen. Harmar. 
 A short time after, one or two white men were 
 killed by the Indians here. In 1788, Col. Hill- 
 man settled at Beavertown, where Duncan & 
 Wilson had a store for the purpose of trading 
 with the Indians. He went back to Pittsburgh 
 soon after, however, owing to the Indian war, and 
 remained there till its close, continuing in his busi- 
 ness whenever opportunity offered. In 1796, 
 when returning from one of his trading expeditions 
 alone in his canoe down the Mahoning River, he 
 discovered a smoke on the bank near the present 
 town of Youngstown, and on going to the spot 
 found Mr. Young and Mr. Wolcdtt, as before men- 
 tioned. A part of Col. Hillman's cargo consisted 
 of whisky, a gallon or so of which he still had. 
 The price of " fire-water " then was $1 per quart 
 in the currency of the country, a deerskin being 
 legal tender for $1, and a doeskin for 50 cents. 
 Mr. Young proposed purchasing a quart, and 
 having a frolic on its contents during the even- 
 ing, and insisted on paying Hillman his cus- 
 tomary price. Hillman urged that inasmuch as 
 they were strangers in the country, civility re- 
 quired him to furnish the means for the entertain- 
 ment. Young, however, insisted, and taking the 
 deerskin used for his bed — the only one he had — 
 
 ^ a r^ 
 
112 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 paid for his quart of whisky, and an evening's 
 froKc was the result. 
 
 " Hillman remained a few days, when they ac- 
 companied him to Beaver Town to celebrate the 
 4th, and then all returned, and Hillman erected a 
 cabin on the site of Youngstown. It is not cer- 
 tain that they remained here at this time, and 
 hence the priority of actual settlement is generally 
 conceded to Conneaut and Cleveland. The next 
 year, in the fall, a Mr. Brown and one other per- 
 son came to the banks of the Mahoning and made 
 a permanent settlement. The same season Uriah 
 Holmes and Titus Hayes came to the same locahty, 
 and before winter quite a settlement was to be seen 
 here. It proceeded quite prosperously until the 
 wanton murder of two Indians occurred, which, 
 for a time, greatly excited the whites, lest the In- 
 dians should retaliate. Through the efforts of 
 Col. Hillman, who had great influence with the 
 natives, they agreed to let the murderers stand a 
 trial. They were acquitted upon some technicality. 
 The trial, however, pacified the Indians, and no 
 trouble came from the unwarranted and unfortu- 
 nate circumstance, and no check in the emigration 
 or prosperity of the colony occurred."* 
 
 As soon as an effective settlement had been es- 
 tablished at Youngstown, others were made in the 
 surrounding country. One of these was begun by 
 William Fenton in 1798, on the site of the pres- 
 ent town of Warren, in Trumbull County. He 
 remained here alone one year, when he was joined 
 by Capt. Ephraim Quimby. By the last of Sep- 
 tember, the next year, the colony had increased to- 
 sixteen, and from that date on continued prosper- 
 ously. Once or twice they stood in fear of the 
 Indians, as the result of quarrels induced by 
 whisky. Sagacious persons generally saved any 
 serious outbreak and pacified the natives. Mr. 
 Badger, the first missionary on the Reserve, came 
 to the settlement here and on the Mahoning, as 
 soon as- each was made, and, by his earnest labors, 
 succeeded in forming churches and schools at an 
 early day. He was one of the most efficient men 
 on the Reserve, and throughout his long and busy 
 life, was well known and greatly respected. He 
 died in 1846, aged eighty-nine years. 
 
 The settlements given are about all that were 
 made before the close of 1797. In following the 
 narrative of these settlements, attention is paid to 
 the chronological order, as far as this can be done. 
 Like those settlements already made, many which 
 
 * BecoUectioDS of Ool. Hillman, — Howe's Annah, 
 
 are given as occurring in the next year, 1798, 
 were actually begun earlier, but were only tem- 
 porary preparations, and were not considered as 
 made until the next year. 
 
 Turning again to the southern portion of Ohio, 
 the Scioto, Muskingum and Miami Valleys come 
 prominently into notice. Throughout the entire 
 Eastern States they were still attracting attention, 
 and an increased emigration, busily occupying their 
 verdant fields, was the result. All about Chilli- 
 cothe was now well settled, and, up the banks of 
 that stream, prospectors were selecting sites for 
 their future homes. 
 
 In 1797, Robert Armstrong, George Skidmore, 
 Lucas Sullivant, William Domigan, James Mar- 
 shall, John Dill, Jacob Grubb, Jacob Overdier, 
 Arthur O'Hara, John Briekell, Col. Culbertson, 
 the Deardorfs, McElvains, Selles and others, came 
 to what is now Franklin County, and, in August, 
 Mr. Sullivant and some others laid out the town of 
 Franklinton, on the west bank of the Scioto, oppo- 
 site the site of Columbus. The country about this 
 locality had long been the residence of the Wyan- 
 dots, who had a large town oh the city's site, and 
 cultivated extensive fields of corn on the river bot- 
 toms. The locality had been visited by the whites ■ 
 as early as 1780, in some of their expeditions, and 
 the fertility of the land noticed. As soon as peace 
 was assured, the whites came and began a settle- 
 ment, as has been noted. Soon after Franklinton 
 was established, a Mr. Springer and his son-in-law, 
 Osborn, settled on the Big Darby, and, in the sum- 
 mer of 1798, a scattering settlement was made on 
 Alum Creek. About the same time settlers came 
 to the mouth of the Gahannah, and along other 
 water-courses. Franklinton was the point to which 
 emigrants came, and from which they always made 
 their permanent location. For several years there 
 was no mill, nor any such commodity, nearer than 
 Chillicothe. A hand-mill was constructed in 
 Franklinton, which was commonly used, unless the 
 settlers made a trip to Chillicothe in a canoe. 
 Next, a horse-mill was tried; but not till 1805, 
 when Col. Kilbourne built a mill at Worthington, 
 settled in 1803, could any efficient grinding be 
 done. In 1789, a small store was opened in Frank- 
 linton, by James Scott, but, for seven or eight 
 years, Chillicothe was the nearest post office. 
 Often, when the neighbors wanted mail, one of 
 their number was furnished money to pay the 
 postage on any letters that might be waiting, and 
 sent for the mail. At first, as in all new localities, 
 a great deal of sickness, fever and ague, prevailed. 
 
HISTOBY or OHIO. 
 
 113 
 
 As the people became acclimated, this, however, 
 disappeared. 
 
 .The township of Sharon in this county has a 
 history similar to that of Granville Township in 
 Licking County. It was settled by a " Scioto 
 Company," formed in Granby, Conn., in the winter 
 of 1801-02, consisting at first of eight associates. 
 They drew up articles of association, among which 
 was one limiting their number to forty, each of 
 whom must be unanimously chosen by ballot, a 
 single negative beingsufficienttopreventan election. 
 Col. James KUbourne was sent out the succeeding 
 spring to explore the country and select and pur- 
 chase a township for settlement. He returned in 
 the fall without making any purchase, through 
 fear that the State Constitution, then about to be 
 formed, would tolerate slavery, in which case the 
 project would have been abandoned. While on 
 this visit. Col. Kilbourne compiled from a variety 
 of sources the first map made of Ohio. Although 
 much of it was conjectured, and hence inaccurate, 
 it was very valuable, being correct as far as the 
 State was then known. 
 
 "As soon as information was received that the 
 constitution of Ohio prohibited slavery. Col. Kil- 
 bourne purchased the township he had previously 
 selected, within the United States military land 
 district, and, in the spring of 1803, returned to 
 Ohio, and began improvements. By the succeed- 
 ing December, one hundred settlers, mainly from 
 Hartford County, Conn., and Hampshire County, 
 Mass., arrived at their new home. Obeying to the 
 letter the agreement made in the East, the first 
 cabin erected was used for a schoolhouse and a 
 church of the Protestant Episcopal denomination ; 
 the first Sabbath after the arrival of the colony, 
 divine service was held therein, and on the arrival 
 of the eleventh family a school was opened. This 
 early attention to education and religion has left 
 its favorable impress upon the people until this day. 
 The first 4th of July was uniquely and appropri- 
 ately celebrated. Seventeen gigantic trees, em- 
 blematical of the seventeen States forming the 
 Union, were cut, so that a few blows of the ax, at 
 sunrise on the 4th, prostrated each successively 
 with a tremendous crash, forming a. national salute 
 novel in the world's history."* 
 
 The growth of this part of Ohio continued 
 without interruption until the establishment of the 
 State capital at Columbus, in 1816. The town was 
 laid out in 1812, but, as that date is considered re- 
 
 *Howe'8 Collections. 
 
 mote in the early American settlements, its history 
 wUl be left to succeeding pages, and there traced 
 when the history of the State capital and State 
 government is given. 
 
 The site of Zanesville, in Muskingum County, 
 was early looked upon as an excellent place to form 
 a settlement, and, had not hostilities opened in 
 1791, with the Indians, the place would have been 
 one of the earliest settled in Ohio. As it was, the 
 war so disarranged matters, that it was not till 
 1797 that a permanent settlement was eifected. 
 
 The Muskingum country was principally occu- 
 pied, in aboriginal times, by the Wyandots, Dela- 
 wares, and a few Senecas and Shawanees. An In- 
 dian town once stood, years before the settlement 
 of the country, in the vicinity of Duncan's Falls, 
 in Muskingum County, from which circumstance 
 the place is often called " Old Town." Near Dres- 
 den, was a large Shawanee town, called Wakato- 
 maoa. The graveyard was quite large, and, when 
 the whites first settled here, remains of the town 
 were abundant. It was in this vicinity that the 
 venerable Maj. Cass, father of Lewis Cass, lived 
 and died. He owned 4,000 acres, given him for 
 his militd,ry services. 
 
 The first settlers on the site of Zanesville were 
 William McCulloh and Henry Crooks. The lo- 
 cality was given to Ebenezer Zane, who had been 
 allowed three sections of land on the Scioto, Mus- 
 kingum and Hockhocking, wherever the road 
 crossed these rivers, provided other prior claims 
 did not interfere, for opening " Zane's trace." 
 When he located the road across the Muskingum, 
 he selected the place where Zanesville now stands, 
 being attracted there by the excellent water privi- 
 leges. He gave the section of land here to his 
 brother Jonathan Zane, and J. Mclntire, who 
 leased the ferry, established on the road over the 
 Muskingum, to William McCulloh and Henry 
 Crooks, who became thereby the first settlers. The 
 ferry was kept about where the old upper bridge 
 was afterward placed. The ferry-boat was made 
 by fastening two canoes together with a stick. 
 Soon after a fiat-boat was used. It was brought 
 from WheeUng, by Mr. Mclntire, in 1797, the 
 year after the ferry was established. The road cut 
 out through Ohio, ran from Wheeling, Va., to 
 Maysville, Ky. Over this road the mail was car- 
 ried, and, in 1798, the first mail ever carried 
 wholly in Ohio was brought up from Marietta to 
 McCulloh's cabin by Daniel Convers, where, by 
 arrangement of the Postmaster General, it met 
 a mail from Wheeling and one from Maysville. 
 
 D \' 
 
114 
 
 HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 McCulloli, who could hardly read, was authorized 
 to assort the mails and send each package in its 
 proper direction. For this service he received 
 $30 per annum ; but owing to his inability to read 
 well, Mr. Convers generally performed the duty. 
 At that time, the mails met here once a week. 
 Four years after, the settlement had so increased 
 that a regular post office was opened, and Thomas 
 Dowden appointed Postmaster. He kept his office 
 in a wooden building near the river bank. 
 
 Messrs. Zane and Mclntire laid out a town in 
 1799, which they called Westbourn. When the 
 post office was established, it was named Zanesville, 
 and in a short time the village took the same name. 
 A few families 'settled on the west side of the river, 
 soon after McCuUoh arrived, and as this locality 
 grew well, not long after a store and tavern was 
 opened here. Mr. Mclntire built a double log 
 cabin, which was used as a hotel, and in which 
 Louis Philippe, King of France, was once enter- 
 tained. Although the fare and accommodations 
 were of the pioneer period, the honorable guestseems 
 to have enjoyed his visit, if the statements of Lewis 
 Cass in his " Camp and Court of Louis Philippe" 
 may be believed. 
 
 In 1804, Muskingum County was formed by the 
 Legislature, and, for a while, strenuous efforts made 
 to secure the State capital by the citizens of Zanes- 
 ville. They even erected buildings for the use of 
 the Legislature and Governor, and during the ses- 
 sion of 1810-11, the temporary seat of govern- 
 ment was fixed here. When the permanent State 
 capital was chosen in 1816, Zanesville was passed 
 by, and gave up the hope. It is now one of the 
 most enterprising towns in the Muskingum Valley. 
 
 During the summer of 179Y, John Knoop, then 
 living four miles above Cincinnati, made several 
 expeditions up the Miami Valley and selected the 
 land on which he afterward located. The next 
 spring Mr. Knoop, his brother Benjamin, Henry 
 Garard, Benjamin Hamlet and JohnTildus estab- 
 lished a station in what is now Miami County, near 
 the present town of Staunton Village. That sum- 
 mer, Mrs. Knoop planted the first apple-tree in 
 the Miami * country. They all lived together for 
 greater safety for two years, during which time 
 they were occupied clearing their farms and erect- 
 ing dwellings. During the summer, the site of 
 Piqua was settled, and three young men located at a 
 place known as " Freeman's Prairie." Those who 
 
 * The word Miami in the lodian tongue signified mother. The 
 Miamis were the original owners of the valley by that name, and 
 affirmed they were created there. 
 
 settled at Piqua were Samuel HUliard, Job Garard, 
 Shadrac Hudson, Jonah Rollins, Daniel Cox, 
 Thomas Rich, and a Mr. Hunter. The last named 
 came to the site of Piqua first in 179Y, and 
 selected his home. Until 1799, these named were 
 the only ones in this locality ; but that year emi- 
 gration set in, and very shortly occupied almost all 
 the bottom land in Miami County. With the 
 increase of emigration, came the comforts of life, 
 and mills, stores and other necessary aids to civil- 
 ization, were ere long to be seen. 
 
 The site of Piqua is quite historic, being the 
 theater of many important Indian occurrences, 
 and the old home of the Shawanees, of which 
 tribe Tecumseh was a chief. During the . Indian 
 war, a fort called Fort Piqua was buUt, near the 
 residence of Col. John Johnston, so long the faith- 
 ful Indian Agent. The fort was abandoned at the 
 close of hostilities. 
 
 When the Miami Canal was opened through this 
 part of the State, the country began -rapidly to 
 improve, and is now probably one of the best por- 
 tions of Ohio. 
 
 About the same time the Miami was settled, a 
 company of people from Pennsylvania and Vir- 
 ginia, who were principally of German and Irish 
 descent, located in Lawrence County, near the iron 
 region. As soon as that ore was made available, 
 that part of the State rapidly filled with settlers, 
 most of whom engaged in the mining and working 
 of iron ore. Now it is very prosperous. 
 
 Another settlement was made the same season, 
 1797, on the Ohio side of the river, in Columbiana 
 County. The settlement progressed slowly for a 
 while, owing to a few difficulties with the Indians. 
 The celebrated Adam Poe had been here as early 
 as 1782, and several localities are made locally 
 famous by hi^ and his brother's adventures. 
 
 In this county, on Little Beaver Creek, near its 
 mouth, the second paper-mill west of the AUe- 
 ghanies was erected in 1805-6. It was the pioneer 
 enterprise of the kind in Ohio, and was named the 
 Ohio Paper-Mill. Its proprietors were John 
 Bever and John Coulter. 
 
 One of the most noted localities in the State is 
 comprised in Greene County. The Shawanee 
 town, " Old Chillicothe," was on the Little Miami, 
 in this county, about three miles north of the site 
 of Xenia. This old Indian town was, in the an- 
 nals of the West, a noted place, and is frequently 
 noticed. It is first mentioned in 1773, by Capt. 
 Thomas Bullitt, of Virginia, who boldly advanced 
 alone into the town and obtained the consent of 
 
HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 113 
 
 the Indians to go on to Kentucky and make his 
 settlement at the falls of the Ohio. His audacious 
 bravery gained his request. Daniel Boone was 
 taken prisoner early in 1778, with twenty-seven 
 others,, and kept for a time at Old Chillioothe. 
 Through the influence of the British Governor, 
 Hamilton, who had taken a great fancy to Boone, 
 he and ten others were sent to Detroit. The In- 
 dians, however, had an equal fancy for the brave 
 frontiersman, and took him back to Chillicothe, 
 and adopted him into their tribe. About the 1st 
 of June he escaped from them, and made his way 
 back to Kentucky, in time to prevent a universal 
 massacre of the whites. In July, 1779, the town 
 was destroyed by Col. John Bowman and one 
 hundred and sixty Kentuckians, and the Indians 
 dispersed. 
 
 The Americans made a permanent settlement in 
 this county in 1797 or 1798. This latter year, a 
 mill was erected in the confines of the county, 
 which implies the settlement was made a short 
 time previously. A short distance east of the 
 mill two block-houses were erected, and it was in- 
 tended, should it become necessary, to surround 
 them and the mill with pickets. The mill was 
 used by the settlers at " Dutch Station," in Miami 
 County, fully thirty miles distant. The richness 
 of the country in this part of the State attracted a 
 great number of settlers, so that by 1803 the 
 county was established, and Xenia laid out, and des- 
 ignated as the county seat. Its first court house, 
 a primitive log structure, was long preserved as a 
 curiosity. It would indeed be a curiosity now. 
 
 Zane's trace, passing from Wheeling to Mays- 
 ville, crossed the Hockhocking* Eiver, in Fairfield 
 County, where Lancaster is now built. Mr. Zane 
 located one of his three sections on this river, 
 covering the site of Lancaster. Following this 
 trace in 1797, many individuals noted the desira- 
 bleness of the locality, some of whom determined 
 to return and settle. " The site of the city had 
 in former times been the liome of the Wyandots, 
 who had a town here, that, in 1790, contained 
 over 500 wigwams and more than 1,000 souls. 
 Their town was called Tarhee, or, in English, the 
 Orane-town, and derived its name from the princi- 
 
 * The word Hock -hock -ing in the Delaware language signifies 
 aboMe: the Shawanees have it Wea-lha-kagh-qiut sepe, ie; bottle 
 river. John White in the American Pioneer says: "About seven 
 miles northwest of Lancaster, there is a fall in the Hockhocking of 
 about twenty feet. Above the fall for a short distance, the creek 
 is very narrow and straight forming a neck, while at the falls it 
 suddenly widens on each side and swells into the appearance of the 
 body of a bottle. The whole, when seen from above, appears exactly 
 in the shape of a bottle, and from this fact the Indians called the 
 river Hock-bock-ing.*' — Sowers Collections, 
 
 pal chief of that tribe. Another portion of the 
 tribe then lived at Toby-town, nine miles west of 
 Tarhe-town (now Royaltown), and was governed 
 by an inferior chief called Toby. The chief's wig- 
 wam in Tarhe stood on the bank of the prairie, 
 near a beautiful and abundant spring of water, , 
 whose outlet was the river. The wigwams of the 
 Indians were built of the bark of trees, set on 
 poles, in the form of a sugar-camp, with one square 
 open, fronting a fire, and about the height of a 
 man. The Wyandot tribe that day numbered 
 about 500 warriors. By the treaty of Greenville, 
 they ceded all their territory, and the majority, un- 
 der their chief, removed to Upper Sandusky. The 
 remainder lingered awhile, loath to leave the home 
 of their ancestors, but as game became scarce, they, 
 too, left for better hunting-grounds."* 
 
 In AprU, 1798, Capt. Joseph Hunter, a bold, 
 enterprising man, settled on Zane's trace, on the 
 bank of the prairie, west of the crossings, at a 
 place since known as "Hunter's settlement." For 
 a time, he had no neighbors nearer than the set- 
 tlers on the Muskingum and Scioto Rivers. He 
 lived to see the country he had found a wilderness, 
 full of the homes of industry. His wife was the 
 first white woman that settled in the valley, and 
 shared with him all the privations of a pioneer 
 life. 
 
 Mr. Hunter had not been long in the valley till 
 he was joined by Nathaniel Wilson, John and Al- 
 len Green, John and Joseph McMullen, Robert 
 Cooper, Isaac Shaefer, and a few others, who 
 erected cabins and planted com. The next year, 
 the tide of emigration came in with great force. 
 In the spring, two settlements were made in Green- 
 field Township, each settlement containing twenty 
 or more families. One was called the Forks of 
 the Hockhocking, the other, Yankeetown. Set- 
 tlements were also made along the river below 
 Hunter's, on Rush Creek, Raccoon and Indian 
 Creeks, Pleasant Run, Felter's Run, at Tobeytown, 
 Muddy Prairie, and on Clear Creek. In the fall, 
 ■ — 1799 — Joseph Loveland and Hezekiah Smith 
 built a log grist-mill at the Upper Falls of the 
 Hockhocking, afterward known as Rook Mill. 
 This was the first mill on this river. In the latter 
 part of the year, a mail route was established over 
 the trace. The mail was carried through on horse- 
 back, and, in the settlements in this locality, was 
 left at the cabin of Samuel Coates,- who lived on 
 the prairie at the crossings of the river. 
 
 * Lecture of George Sanderson. — Rowers Colleetions. 
 
 
±1 
 
 ~t 
 
 116 
 
 HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 In the fall of tte next year, Ebenezer Zane laid 
 out Lancaster, whicli, until 1805, was known as 
 New Lancaster. The lots sold very rapidly, at 
 $50 each, and, in less than "one year, quite a vil- 
 lage appeared. December 9, the Governor and 
 Judges of the Northwest Territory organized 
 Fairfield County, and made Lancaster the county 
 seat. The year following, the Rev. John Wright, 
 a minister of the Presbyterian Church, came, and 
 from that time on schools and churches were estab- 
 lished and thereafter regTilarly maintained at this 
 place. 
 
 Not far from Lancaster are immense m,ural es- 
 carpments of sandstone formation. They were 
 noted among the aborigines, and were, probably, 
 used by them as places of outlook and defense. 
 
 The same summer Fairfield County was settled, 
 the towns of Bethel and Williamsburg, in Cler- 
 mont County, were settled and laid out, and in 
 1800, the county was erected. 
 
 A settlement was also made immediately south 
 of Fairfield County, in Hocking County, by Chris- 
 tian Westenhaver, a German, from near Hagers- 
 town, Md. He came in the spring of 1798, and 
 was soon joined by several families, who formed 
 quite a settlement. The territory included in the 
 county remained a part of Ross, Athens and 
 Fairfield, until 1818, when Hocking County was 
 erected, and Logan, which had been laid out in 
 1816, was made the county seat. 
 
 The country comprised in the county is rather 
 broken, especially along the Hockhocking River. 
 This broken country was a favorite resort of the 
 Wyandot Indians, who could easily hide in the 
 numerous grottoes and ravines made by the river 
 and its afliuents as the water cut its way through 
 the sandstone rocks. 
 
 In 1798, soon after Zane's trace was cut through 
 the country, a Mr. Graham located on the site of 
 Cambridge, in Guernsey County. His was then 
 the only dwelling between Wheehng and Zanes- 
 ville, on the trace. He remained here alone about 
 two years, when he was succeeded by George Bey- 
 mer, from Somerset, Penn. Both these persons 
 kept a tavern and ferry over Will's Creek. In 
 April, 1803, Mr. Beymer was succeeded by John 
 Beatty, who came from Loudon, Va. His family 
 consisted'of eleven persons. The Indians hunted 
 in this vicinity, and were frequent visitors at the 
 tavern. In June, 1806, Cambridge was laid out, 
 and on the day the lots were ofiered for sale, sev- 
 eral families from the British Isle of Guernsey, 
 near the coast of Prance, stopped here on their 
 
 way to the West. They were satisfied with the 
 location and purchased many of the lots, and some 
 land in the vicinity. They were soon followed by 
 other families fi-om the same place, all of whom.' 
 settling in this locaKty gave the name to the county 
 when it was erected in 1810. 
 
 A settlement was made in the central part of the 
 State, on Darby Creek, in Union County, in the 
 summer of 1798, by James and Joshua Ewing.fi 
 The next year, they were joined by Samuel and? 
 David Mitchell, Samuel Mitchell, Jr., Samuel 
 Kirkpatrick and Samuel MeCullough,and, in 1800, 
 by George and Samuel Reed, Robert Snodgriiss 
 and Paul Hodgson. 
 
 "James Ewing's farm was the site of an an- 
 cient and noted Mingo town, which was deserted, 
 at the time the Mingo towns, in what is now Logan* 
 County, were destroyed by Gen. Logan, of Ken- 
 tucky, in 1786. When Mr. Ewing took posses- 
 sion of his farm, the cabins were still standing, 
 and, among others, the remains of a blacksmith's 
 shop, with coal, cinders, iron-dross, etc. Jonathan 
 Alder, formerly a prisoner among the Indians; 
 says the shop was carried on by a renegade white 
 man, named Butler, who lived among the Mingoes.' 
 Extensive fields had formerly been cultivated in 
 the vicinity of the town."* 
 
 Soon after the settlement was established. Col. 
 James Curry located here. He was quite an influ- 
 ential man, and, in 1820, succeeded in getting the 
 county formed from portions of Delaware, Frank4g 
 lin, Madison and Logan, and a part of the old In- 
 dian Territory. Marysville was made the county 
 seat. 
 
 During the year 1789, a fort, called Fort Steu- 
 ben, was built on the site of Steubenville, but 
 was dismantled at the conclusion of hostilities in 
 1795. Three years after, Bezaleel Wells and Hon. 
 James Ross, for whom Ross County was named, 
 located the town of Steubenville about the old 
 fort, and, by liberal ofiers of lots, soon attracted 
 quite a number of settlers. In 1805, the town 
 was incorporated, and then had a population of 
 several hundred persons. Jefierson County was 
 created by Gov. St. Clair, July 29, 1797, the year 
 before Steubenville was laid out. It then included 
 the large scope of country west of Pennsylvania*; 
 east and north of a line from the mouth of the 
 Cuyahoga ; southwardly to the Muskingum, and 
 east to the Ohio ; including, in its- territories, the 
 cities of Cleveland, Canton, Steubenville and War- 
 
 ^ Howe'a Collections. 
 
 
4 
 
 o 
 t-l 
 
 w 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 fed 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 W 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 S 5' iSMSl 
 
 ' - '^ , '" - I? ''ii 'liillf, 'i|il "'T 
 
 ' ffU 
 
 i- 
 
 
 ""-■' ■' V''i,,-,r' ii'>'. . ■*iii,. 
 
 *..^.*-'f iiiJii;*iii;'il',,;fift,,hi 
 
 ?s ■*' 111! 
 
 
 * «, 
 
HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 119 
 
 ren. Only a short time, however, was it allowed 
 to retain this size, as the increase in emigration 
 rendered it necessary to erect new counties, which 
 was rapidly done, especially on the adoption c" the 
 State government. 
 
 The county is rich in early history, prior to its 
 settlement by the Americans. It was the home of 
 the celebrated Mingo chief, Logan, who resid jd 
 awhile at an old Mingo town, a few miles below t le 
 site of Steubenville, the place where the troo )s 
 under Col. WiUiamson rendezvoused on their i i- 
 famous raid against the Moravian Indians ; ai d 
 also where Col. Crawford and his men met, whf a 
 starting on their unfortunate expedition. 
 
 In the Reserve, settlements were often made 
 remote from populous localities, in accordance with 
 the wish of a proprietor, who might own a tract of 
 country twenty or thirty miles in the interior. In 
 the present county of Geauga, three families located 
 at Burton in 1798. They lived at a considerable 
 distance from any other settlement for some time, 
 and were greatly inconvenienced for the want of 
 mills or^ shops. As time progressed, however, 
 these were brought nearer, or built in their midst, 
 and, ere long, almost all parts of the Reserve could 
 show some settlement, even if isolated. 
 
 The next year, 1799, settlements were made at 
 Ravenna, Deerfield and Palmyra, in Portage 
 County. Hon. Benjamin Tappan came to the site 
 of Ravenna in June, at which time he found one 
 white man, a Mr. Honey, living there. At this date, 
 a solitary log cabin occupied the sites of Buffalo and 
 Cleveland. On his journey from New England, 
 Mr. Tappan fell in with David Hudson, the founder 
 of the Hudson settlement in Summit County. 
 After many days of travel, they landed at a prairie in 
 Summit County. Mr. Tappan left his goods in a 
 cabin, built for the purpose, under the care of a hired 
 man, and went on his way, cutting a road to the 
 site 0^ Ravenna, where his land lay. On his return 
 for a second load of goods, they found the cabin 
 deserted, and evidences of its plunder by the In- 
 dians. Not long after, it was learned that the man 
 left in charge had gone to Mr. Hudson's settle- 
 ment, he having set out immediately on his arrival, 
 for his own land. Mr. Tappan gathered the re- 
 mainder of his goods, and started back for Ravenna. 
 On his way one of his oxen died, and he . found 
 himself in a vast forest, away from any habitation, 
 and with one dollar in money. He did not faker 
 a moment; but sent his hired man, a faithful fellow, 
 to Erie, Penn., a distance of one hundred miles 
 through the wilderness, with the compass for. his 
 
 guide, requesting from Capt. Lyman, the com- 
 mander at the fort there, a loan of money. At 
 the same time, he followed the township lines to 
 Youngstown, where he became acquainted with 
 Col. James Hillman, who did not hesitate to sell 
 him an ox on credit, at a fair price. He returned 
 to his load in a few days, found his ox all right, 
 hitched the two together and went on. He was 
 soon joined by his hired man, with the money, and 
 together they spent the winter in a log cabin. He 
 gave his man one hundred acres of land as a reward, 
 and paid Col. Hillman for the ox. In a year or 
 two he had a prosperous settlement, and when the 
 county was erected in 1807, Ravenna was made 
 the seat of justice. 
 
 About the same time Mr. Tappan began his 
 settlement, others were commenced in other locali- 
 ties in this county. Early in May, 1799, Lewis 
 Day and his son Horatio, of Granby, Conn., and 
 Moses Tibbals and Green Frost, of Granville, 
 Mass., left their homes in a one-horse wagon, and, 
 the 29th of May, arrived in what is now Deerfield 
 Township. Theirs was the first wagon that had 
 ever penetrated farther westward in this region 
 than Canfield. The country west of that place 
 had been an unbroken wilderness until within a 
 few days. Capt. Caleb Atwater, of Wallingford, 
 Conn., had hired some men to open a road to 
 Township No. 1, in the Seventh Range, of which 
 he was the owner. This road passed through 
 Deerfield, and was completed to that place when 
 the party arrived at the point of their destination. 
 These emigrants selected sites, and commenced 
 clearing the land. In July, Lewis Ely arrived 
 from Granville, and wintered here, while those 
 who came first, and had made their improvements, 
 returned East. The 4th of March, 1800, Alva 
 Day (son of Lewis Day), John Campbell and 
 Joel Thrall arrived. In April, George and Rob- 
 ert Taylor and James Laughlin, from Pennsylvania, 
 with their families, came. Mr. Laughlin built a 
 grist-mill, which was of great convenience to the 
 settlers. July 29, Lewis Day returned with 
 his family and his brother-in-law, Maj. Rogers, 
 who, the next year, also brought his family. 
 
 "Much suffering was experienced at first on 
 account of the scarcity of provisions. They were 
 chiefly supplied from the settlements east of the 
 Ohio River, the nearest of which was Georgetown, 
 forty miles away. The provisions were brought 
 on pack-horses through the wilderness. August 
 22, Mrs. Alva Day gave birth to a child" — a fe- 
 male — the first child born in the township. 
 

 120 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 November 7, the first wedding took place. Jolm 
 Campbell and Sarab Ely were joined in wedlock 
 by Calvin Austin, Esq., of Warren. He was 
 accompanied from Warren, a distance of twenty- 
 seven miles, by Mr. Pease, then a lawyer, after- 
 ward a well-known Judge. They came on foot, 
 there being no road; and, as they threaded their 
 way through the woods, young Pease taught the 
 Justice the marriage ceremony by oft repetition. 
 
 " In 1802, Franklin Township was organized, em- 
 bracing all of Portage and parte of Trumbull and 
 Summit Counties. About this time the settlement 
 received accessions from all parts of the East. In 
 February, 1801, Rev. Badger came and began his 
 labors, and two years later Dr. Shadrac Bostwick 
 organized a Methodist Episcopal church.* The 
 remaining settlement in this county. Palmyra, was 
 begun about the same time as the others, by David 
 Daniels, from Salisbury, Conn. The next year he 
 brought out his family. Soon after he was joined 
 by E. N. and W. Bacon, E. Cutler, A. Thurber, 
 A. Preston, N. Bois, J. T. Baldwin, T. and C. 
 Gilbert, D. A. and S. Waller, N. Smith, Joseph 
 Fisher, J. Tuttle and others. 
 
 " When this region was first settled, there was 
 an Indian trail commencing at Port Mcintosh 
 (Beaver, Penn.), and extending westward to San- 
 dusky and Detroit. The trail followed the highest 
 ground. Along the trail, parties of Indians were 
 frequently seen passing, for several years after the 
 whites came. It seemed to be the great aboriginal 
 thoroughfare from Sandusky to the Ohio River. 
 There were several large piles of stones on the 
 trail in this locality, under which human skeletons 
 have been discovered. These are supposed to be 
 the remains of Indians slain in war, or murdered 
 by their enemies, as tradition says it is an Indian 
 custom for each one to cast a stone on the grave 
 of an enemy, whenever he passes by. These stones 
 appear to have been picked up along the trail, and 
 cast upon the heaps at different times. 
 
 "At the point where this trail crosses Silver 
 Creek, Fredrick Daniels and others, in 1814, dis- 
 covered, painted on several trees, various devices, 
 evidently the work of Indians. The bark was 
 carefully shaved off two-thirds of the way around, 
 and figures cut upon the wood. On one of these 
 was delineated seven Indians, equipped in a par- 
 ticular manner, one of whom was without a head. 
 This was supposed to have been made by a party 
 on their return westward, to give intelligence to 
 
 * Howe's Collections. 
 
 their friends Ijehind, of the loss of one of their 
 party at this place ; and, on making search, a hu- 
 man skeleton was discovered near by." * 
 
 The celebrated Indian hunter, Brady, made his 
 remarkable leap across the Cuyahoga, in this 
 county. The county also contains Brady's Pond, 
 a large sheet of water, in which he once made his 
 escape from the Indians, from which circumstance 
 it received its name. 
 
 The locality comprised in Clark County was 
 settled the same summer as those in Summit County. 
 John Humphries came to this part of the State 
 with Gen. Simon Kenton, in 1799. With them 
 came six families from Kentucky, who settled 
 north of the site of Springfield. A fort was 
 erected on Mad River, for security against the In- 
 dians. Fourteen cabins were soon built [near it, 
 all being surrounded by a strong picket fence. 
 David Lowery, one of the pioneers here, built the 
 first flat-boat, to operate on the Great Miami, and, 
 in 1800, made the first trip on that river, coming 
 down from Dayton. He took his boat and cargo 
 on down to New Orleans, where he disposed of his 
 load of " five hundred venison hams and bacon." 
 
 Springfield was laid out in March, 1801. Griffith 
 Foos, who came that spring, built a tavern, which 
 he completed and opened in June, remaining in 
 this place till 1814. He often stated that when 
 emigrating West, his party were four days and a 
 half getting from Franklinton, on the Scioto, to 
 Springfield, a distance of forty-two miles. When 
 crossing the Big Darby, they were obliged to carry 
 all their goods over on horseback, and then drag 
 their wagons across with ropes, while some of the 
 party swam by the side of the wagon, to prevent 
 its upsetting. The site of the town was of such 
 practical beauty and utility, that it soon attracted 
 a large number of settlers, and, in a few years, 
 Springfield was incorporated. In 1811, a church 
 was built by the residents for the use of all denom- 
 inations. 
 
 Clark County is made famous in aboriginal 
 history, as the birthplace and childhood home of 
 the noted Indian, Tecumseh.f He was born, in 
 
 * Howe's Collections. 
 
 tTecumseh, or Tecumahe, was a son of Puckeshinwa, a member 
 of the Kiscopoke tribe, and Hethoataske, of the Turtle tribe of the 
 Shawanee nation. They removed from Florida to Ohio soon after 
 their marriage. The father, Puckeshinwa, rose to the rank of a chief, 
 and fell at the battle of Point Pleasant, in 1774, After bis death, . 
 the mother, Methoataske, returned to the south, where she died at 
 an advanced age. Tecumseh was born about the year 1768. He 
 early showed a passion for war, and, when only 27 years of age, was 
 made a chief. The next year he removed to Deer Creek, in the 
 vicinity of Urbana, and from there to the site of Fiqua, on the 
 Great Miami. In 1798 he accepted the invitation of the Delawares 
 in the vicinity of White River, Indiana, and from that time made 
 
 -X 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 121 
 
 the old Indian town of Piqua, the ancient Piqua 
 of the Shawanees, on the north side of Mad River, 
 about five miles west of Springfield. The town 
 was destroyed by the Kentucky Hangers under 
 Gen. George Rogers Clarke in 1780, at the same 
 time he destroyed " Old Chillicothe." Immense 
 fields of standing corn about both towns were cut 
 down, compelling the Indians to resort to the hunt 
 with mor^ than ordinary vigor, to sustain them- 
 selves and their wives and children. This search 
 insured safety for some time on the borders. The 
 site of Cadiz, in Harrison County, was settled in 
 April, 1799, by Alexander Henderson and his 
 family, from Washins^on County, Penn. When 
 they arrived, they found neighbors in the persons 
 of Daniel Peterson and his fiimily, who lived near 
 the forks of Short Creek, and who had preceded 
 them but a very short time. The next year, emi- 
 grants began to cross the Ohio in great numbers, 
 and in five or six years large settlements could be 
 seen in this part of the State. The county was 
 erected in 1814, and Cadiz, laid out in 1803, made 
 the county seat. 
 
 While the settlers were locating in and about 
 Cadiz, a few families came to what is now Monroe 
 County, and settled near the present town of 
 BeaUsville. Shortly after, a few persons settled on 
 the Clear Fork of the Little Muskingum, and a 
 few others on the east fork of Duck Creek. The 
 
 next season all these settlements received addi- 
 tions and a few other localities were also occupied. 
 Before long the town of Beallsville was laid 
 out, and in time became quite populous. The 
 county was not erected until 1813, and in 1815 
 Woodsfield was laid out and made the seat of 
 justice. 
 
 The opening of the season of 1800— the dawn 
 of a new century — saw a vast emigration west- 
 ward. Old settlements in Ohio received immense 
 increase of emigrants, while, branching out in all 
 directions like the radii of a circle, other settle- 
 ments were constantly formed until, in a few years, 
 all parts of the State' knew the presence of the 
 white man. ■ 
 
 Towns sprang into existence here and there ; 
 mills and factories were erected; post oflSces and 
 post-routes were established, and the comforts and 
 conveniences of life began to appear. 
 
 With this came the desire, so potent to the mind 
 of all American citizens, to rule themselves through 
 representatives chosen by their own votes. Hith- 
 erto, they had been ruled by a Governor and Judges 
 appointed by the President, who, in turn, appointed 
 county and judicial officers. The arbitrary rulings 
 of the Governor, St. Clair, had arrayed the mass 
 of the people against him, and made the desire for 
 the second grade of government stronger, and 
 finally led to its creation. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 FORMATION OF THE STATE GOVERNMENT— OHIO A STATE— THE STATE CAPITALS— LEQIS- 
 LATION— THE "SWEEPING RESOLUTIONS "—TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNORS. 
 
 to be held on the third Monday in December, and 
 directed the representatives to meet in Cincinnati 
 January 22, 1799. 
 
 On the day designated, the representatives * 
 assembled at Cincinnati, ntiminated ten persons, 
 whose names were sent to the President, who 
 selected five to constitute the Legislative Council, 
 
 SETTLEMENTS increased so rapidly in that 
 part of the Northwest Territory included in 
 Ohio, during the decade from 1788 to 1798, 
 despite the Indian war, that the demand for an 
 election of a Territorial Assembly could not be 
 ignored by Gov. St. Clair, who, having ascertained 
 that 5,000 free males resided within the limits of 
 the Territory, issued his proclamation October 29, 
 1798, directing the electors to elect representatives 
 to .a General Assembly. He ordered the election 
 
 his home with them. He was most active in the war of 1812 
 against the Americans, and from the time he hegan his work to 
 unite the tribes, his history is so closely identified therewith that 
 the reader is referred to the history of that war.in succeeding pages. 
 It may not he amiss to say that all stories regarding the manner 
 of his death are considered erroneous. He was undoubtedly killed 
 in the outset of the battle of the Thames in Canada in 1814, and his 
 body secretly hurled by the Indians. 
 
 ♦Those elected were: from Washington County, Return Jona- 
 than Meigs and Paul Fearing; from Hamilton County, William 
 Goforth, William McMillan, John Smith, John Ludlow, Robert 
 Benham, Aaron Caldwell and Isaac Martin; from St. Clair County 
 (Illinois), Shadrach Bond; from Knox County (Indiana), John 
 Small; from Randolph County (Illinois), John Edgar; from Wayne 
 County, Solomon Sibley, Jacob Visgar and Charles F. Chabert de 
 Joncaire; from Adams County, Joseph Darlington and Nathaniel 
 Massie; fromJefferson County, James Pritchard; fromlloas County, 
 Thomas Worthington, Elias Langham, Samuel Findley and Edward 
 Tiffin. The five gentlemen, except Vanderburgh, chosen as the 
 Upper House were all from counties afterward included in Ohio. 
 
 ■^ 
 
123 
 
 HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 or Upper House. These five were Jacob Burnet, 
 James Findley, Henry Vanderburgh, Robert 
 OUver and David Vance. On the 3d of Blarch, 
 the Senate confirmed their nomination, and the 
 Territorial Government of Ohio* — or, more prop- 
 erly, the Northwest— was complete. As this 
 comprised the essential business of this body, it 
 was prorogued by the Governor, and the Assembly 
 directed to meet at the same place September 16, 
 1799, and proceed to the enactment of laws for 
 the Territory. 
 
 That day, the Territorial Legislature met again 
 at Cincinnati, but, for want of a quorum, did not 
 organize until the 24th. The House consisted of 
 nineteen members, seven of whom were from Ham- 
 ilton County, four from Ross, three from Wayne, 
 two from Adams, one from Jefferson, one from 
 Washington and one from Knox. Assembling 
 both branches of the Legislature, Gov. St. Clair 
 addressed them, recommending such measures to 
 their consideration as, in his judgment, were suited 
 to the condition of the country. The Council 
 then organized, electing Henry Vanderburgh, Presi- 
 dent; William C. Schenck, Secretary; George 
 Howard, Doorkeeper, and Abraham Carey, Ser- 
 geant-a1>arms. 
 
 The House also organized, electing Edward Tif- 
 fin, Speaker ; John Reilly, Clerk ; Joshua Row- 
 land, Doorkeeper, and Abraham Carey, Sergeant- 
 alarms. 
 
 This was the first legislature elected in the old 
 Northwestern Territory. During its first session, 
 it passed thirty bills, of which the Governor vetoed 
 eleven. They also elected William Henry Harri- 
 son, then Secretary of the Territory, delegate to 
 Congress. The Legislature continued in session 
 till December 19, having much to do in forming 
 new laws, when they were prorogued by the Gov- 
 ernor, until the first Monday in November, 1800. 
 The second session was held in Chillicothe, which 
 had been designated as the seat of government by 
 Congress, until a permanent capital should be 
 selected. 
 
 May 7, 1800, Congress passed an act establish- 
 ing Indiana Territory, including all the country 
 west of the Great Miami River to the Mississippi, 
 and appointed WiUiam Henry Harrison its Gov- 
 ernor. At the autumn session of the Legislature 
 
 * Ohio never existed as a Territory proper. It was known, both 
 before and after the division of the Northwest Territory,- as the 
 "Territory northwest of the Ohio River." Still, as the country 
 comprised in its limits was the principal theater of action, the short 
 resume given here is made neceswry in the logical course of events. 
 Ohio, as Ohio, never existed until the creation of the State in 
 March, 1803. 
 
 of the eastern, or old part of the Territory, Will- 
 iam McMillan was elected to the vacancy caused 
 by this act. By the organization of this Territory, 
 the counties of Knox, St. Clair and Randolph, 
 were taken out of the jurisdiction of the old Ter- 
 ritory, and with them the representatives, Henry 
 Vandenburgh, Shadrach Bond, John Small and 
 John Edgar. 
 
 Before the time for the next Assembly came, a 
 new election had occurred, and a few chad^es were 
 the result. Robert Oliver, of Marietta, was cho- 
 sen Speaker in the place of Henry Vanderburgh. 
 There was considerable business at this session ; 
 several new counties were to be erected ; the coun- 
 try was rapidly filling with people, and where the 
 scruples of the Governor could be overcome, some 
 organization was made. He was very tenacious of 
 his power, and arbitrary in his rulings, affirming 
 that he, alone, had the power to create new coun- 
 ties. This dogmatic exercise of his veto power, 
 his rights as ruler, and his defeat by the Indians, 
 all tended against him, resulting in his displace- 
 ment by the President. This was done, however, 
 just at the time the Territory came from the second 
 grade of government, and the State was created. 
 
 The third session of the Territorial Legislature 
 continued from November 24, 1801, to January 
 23, 1802, when it adjourned to meet in Cincin- 
 nati, the fourth Monday in November, but 
 owing to reasons made obvious by subsequent 
 events, was never held, and the third session 
 marks the decline of the Territorial government. 
 
 April 30, 1802, Congress passed an act "to 
 enable the people of the eastern division of the 
 territory northwest of the Ohio River, to form a 
 constitution and State government, and for the 
 admission of such States into the Union on 
 an equal footing with the original States, and for 
 other purposes." In pursuance of this act, an 
 election had been held in this part of the Territory, 
 and members of a constitutional convention cho- 
 sen, who were to meet at Chillicothe, November 
 1, to perform the duty assigned them. 
 
 The people throughout the country contemplat- 
 ed in the new State were anxious for the adoption 
 of a State government. The arbitrary acts of the 
 Territorial Governor had heightened this feehng ; 
 the census of the Territory gave it the lawfiil 
 number of inhabitants, and nothing stood in its 
 way. 
 
 The convention met the day designated and 
 proceeded at once to its duties. When the time 
 arrived for the opening of the Fourth Territorial 
 
 ;f 
 
'A 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 123 
 
 Legislature, the convention was in session and had 
 evidently about completed its labors. The mem- 
 bers of the Legislature (eight of whom were mem- 
 bers of the convention) seeing that a speedy 
 termination of the Territorial government was inev- 
 itable, wisely concluded it was inexpedient and 
 unnecessary to hold the proposed session. 
 
 The convention concluded its labors the 29th of 
 November. The Constitution adopted at that time, 
 though rather crude in some of its details, was an 
 excellent organic instrument, and remained almost 
 entire until 1851, when the present one was 
 adopted. Either is too long for insertion here, 
 but either will well pay a perusal. The one adopted 
 by the convention in 1802 was never submitted 
 to the people, owing to the circumstances of the 
 times ; but it was submitted to Congress February 
 19, 1803, and by that body accepted, and an act 
 passed admitting Ohio to the Union. 
 
 The Territorial government ended March 3, 
 1803, by the organization, that day, of the State 
 government, which organization defined the pres- 
 ent limits of the State. 
 
 " We, the people of the Eastern Division of the Ter- 
 ritory of the United States, Northwest of the River 
 Ohio, having the right of admission into the General 
 Government as a member of the Union, consistent with 
 the Constitution of the United States, the Ordinance 
 of Congress of one thousand seven hundred and eighty- 
 seven, and of the law of Congress, entitled ' An act to 
 enable the, people of the Eastern Division of the Terri- 
 tory of the United States Northwest of the River Ohio, 
 to form a Constitution and a State Government, and for 
 the admission of such State into the Union on an equal 
 footing with the oriapnal States, and for other purpo- 
 ses ;' in order to establish justice, promote the well- 
 fare and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves 
 and our posterity, do ordain and establish the follow- 
 ing Constitution or form of government; and do mu- 
 tually agree with each other to form ourselves into a 
 free and independent State, by the name of the State 
 of Ohio."* — Preamble, Comtitution of 180S. 
 
 When the convention forming the Constitution, 
 completed its labors and presented the results to 
 Congress, and that body passed the act forming 
 
 * The name of the State is derived from the river forming its 
 southern boundai*y. Its origin is somewhat obscure, but is com- 
 monly ascribed to the Indians. On this poiut. Col. Johnston says : 
 "The Shawanoeae called the Ohio River *Ki8-ke-pi-Ui, Bepe^ L e., ^Eagle 
 River.* The Wyandots were in the country generations before tbe 
 Shawanoese, and, consequently, their name of the river is the prim- 
 itive one and should stand in preference to all others. Ohio may 
 be called an improvement on the expression, 'O-fee-ZMft,' and was, no 
 doubt, adopted by the early French voyagers in their boat-songs, 
 and is substantially the same worfl as used by the Wyandots: the 
 meading applied by the French, fair and beautiful ' la belle river^'' 
 being the same precisely as that meant by the Indians — ' great, 
 grand and fair to look upon.' " — flbwe'a CoUeclione. 
 
 Webster's Dictionary gives the word as of Indian origin, and its 
 meaning to be, " Beautiful." 
 
 the State, the territory included therein was di- 
 vided into nine counties, whose names and dates of 
 erection were as follows : 
 
 "Washington, July 27, 1*788 ; Hamilton, Janu- 
 ary 2, 1790; (owing to the Indian war no other 
 counties were erected till peace was restored); Ad- 
 ams, July 10, 1797; Jefferson, July 29, 1797; 
 Ross, August 20, 1798 ; Clermont, Fairfield and 
 Trumbull, December 9, 1800; Belmont, Septem- 
 ber 7, 1801. These counties were the thickest- 
 settled part of the State, yet many other localities 
 needed organization and were clamoring for it, but 
 ovring to St. Clair's views, he refused to grant 
 their requests. One of the first acts on the as- 
 sembling of the State Legislature, March 1, 1803, 
 was the creation of seven new counties, viz., Gal- 
 ha, Scioto, Greauga, Butler, Warren, Greene and 
 Montgomery. 
 
 Section Sixth of the "Schedule" of the Consti- . 
 tution required an election for the various officers 
 and Eepresentatives necessary under the new gov- 
 ernment, to be held the second Tuesday of Janu- 
 ary, 1803, these officers to take their seats and as- 
 sume their duties March 3. The Second Article 
 provided for the regular elections, to be held on 
 the second Tuesday of October, in each year. The 
 Governor elected at first was to hold his office 
 until the first regular election could be held, and 
 thereafter to continue in office two years. 
 
 The January elections placed Edward Tiffin in 
 the Governor's office, sent Jeremiah Morrow to 
 Congress, and chose an Assembly, who met on the 
 day designated, at Chillicothe. Michael Baldwin 
 was chosen Speaker of the House, and Nathaniel 
 Massie, of the Senate. The Assembly appointed 
 William Creighton, Jr., Secretary of State ; Col. 
 Thomas Gibson, Auditor ; William McFarland, 
 Treasurer; Eeturn J. Meigs, Jr., Samuel Hun- 
 tington and William Sprigg, Judges of the Su- 
 preme Court; Francis Dunlevy, Wyllys Silliman 
 and Calvin Pease, President Judges of the First, 
 Second and Third Districts, and Thomas Worth- 
 ington and John Smith, United States Senators. 
 Charles Willing Byrd was made the United States 
 District Judge. 
 
 The act of Congress forming the State, con- 
 tained certain requisitions regarding public schools, 
 the " salt springs," public lands, taxation of Gov- 
 ernment lands, Symmes' purchase, etc., which the 
 constitutional convention agreed to with a few 
 minor considerations. These Congress accepted, 
 and passed the act in accordance thereto. The 
 First General Assembly found abundance of work 
 
 "e> \i 
 
134 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 to do regarding these various items, and, at once, 
 set themselves to the task. Laws were passed re- 
 garding all these ; new counties created ; officers 
 appointed for the same, until they could be elected, 
 and courts and machinery of government put ip 
 motion. President Judges and lawyers traveled 
 thfeir circuits holding courts, often in the open air 
 or in a log shanty; a constable doing duty as 
 guard over a jury, probably seated on a log under 
 a tree, or in the bushes. The President Judge in- 
 structed the officers of new counties in their duties, 
 and though the whole keeping of matters accorded 
 with the times, an honest feeling generally pre- 
 vailed, inducing each one to perform his part as 
 effectually as his knowledge permitted. 
 
 The State continually filled with people. New 
 towns arose all over the country. Excepting the 
 occasional sicknesses caused by the new climate and 
 fresh soil, the general health of the people im- 
 proved as time went on. They were fiiUy in ac- 
 cord with the President, Jefferson, and carefiilly 
 nurtured those principles of personal liberty en- 
 grafted in the ftindamental law of 1787, and later, 
 in the Constitution of the State. 
 
 Little if any change occurred in the natural 
 course of events, following the change of govern- 
 ment until Burr's expedition and plan of secession 
 in 1805 and 1806 appeared. What his plans 
 were, have never been definitely ascertained. His 
 action related more to the General Grovernment, 
 yet Ohio was called upon to aid in putting down 
 his insurrection — for such it was thought to be — 
 and defeated his purposes, whatever they were. 
 His plans ended only in ignominious defeat ; the 
 breaking-up of one of the finest homes in the 
 Western country, and the expulsion of himself and 
 all those who were actively engaged in his scheme, 
 whatever its imports were. 
 
 Again, for a period of four or five years, no 
 exciting events occurred. Settlements continued ; 
 mills and factories increased ; towns and cities 
 grew ; counties were created ; trade enlarged, and 
 naught save the common course of events trans- 
 pired to mark the course of time. Other States 
 were made from the old Northwest Territory, all 
 parts of which were rapidly being occupied by 
 settlers. The danger from Indian hostilities was 
 little, and the adventurous whites were rapidly 
 occupying their country. One thing, however, 
 was yet a ^continual source of annoyance to the 
 Americans, viz., the British interference with the 
 Indians. Their traders did not scruple, nor fail 
 on every opportunity, to aid these sons of the 
 
 forest with arms and ammunition as occasion 
 offered, endeavoring to stir them up against the 
 America'ns, until events here and on the high seas 
 culminated in a declaration of hostilities, and thg 
 ■War of 1812 was the result. The deluded red 
 men found then, as they found in 1795, that they 
 were made tools by a stronger power, and dropped 
 when the time came that they were no longer 
 needed. 
 
 Before the opening of hostilities occurred, how- 
 ever, a series of acts passed the G-eneral Assembly, 
 causing considerable excitement. These vpere the 
 famous " Sweeping Eesolutions,'' passed in 1810. 
 For a few jyears prior to their passage, considerar 
 ble discontent prevailed among many of the legis- 
 lators regarding the rulings of the courts, and by 
 many of these embryo law-makers, the legislative 
 power was considered omnipotent. They could 
 change existing laws and contracts did they desire 
 to, thought many of them, even if such acts con- 
 flicted with the State and National Constitutions. 
 The " Sweeping Resolutions " were brought about 
 mainly by the .action of the judges in declaring 
 that justices of the peace could, in the collection 
 of debts, hold jurisdiction ih amounts not exceed- 
 ing fifty dollars without the aid of a jury. The 
 Constitution of the United States gave the jury 
 control in all such cases where the amount did not 
 exceed twenty dollars. There was a direct con- 
 tradiction against the organic law of the land — to 
 which every other law and act is subversive, and 
 when the judges declared the legislative act uncon- 
 stitutional and hence null and void, the Legislar 
 ture became suddenly inflamed at then* independ- 
 ence, and proceeded at once to punish the admin- 
 istrators of justice. The legislature was one of 
 the worst that ever controlled the State, and was 
 composed of many men who were not only igno- 
 rant of common law, the necessities of a State, and 
 the dignity and true import of their office, but 
 were demagogues in every respect. Having the 
 power to impeach officers, that body at once did 
 so, having enough to carry a two-thirds majority, 
 and removed several judges. Further maturing 
 their plans, the " Sweepers," as they were known, ^ 
 construed the law appointing certain judges and 
 civil officers for seven years, to mean seven years 
 from the organization of the State, whether they 
 had been officers that length of time or not. All 
 officers, whether of new or old counties, were con- 
 strued as included in the act, and, utterly ignoring 
 the Constitution, an act was passed in January, 
 1810, removing every civil officer in the State. 
 
 =^V 
 
liL 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 125 
 
 February 10, they proceeded to fill all these va- 
 cant offices, from State officers down to the lowest 
 county office, either by appointment or by ordering 
 an election in the manner prescribed by law. 
 
 The Constitution provided that the office of 
 judge* should continue for seven years, evidently 
 seven years from the time they were elected, and 
 not from the date of the admission of the State, 
 which latter construction this headlong Legisla- 
 ture had construed as the meaning. Many of the 
 counties had been organized but a year or two, 
 others three or four years ; hence an indescribable 
 confusion arose as soon as the new set of officers 
 were appointed or elected. The new order of 
 things could not be made to work, and finally, so 
 utterly impossible did the injustice of the proceed- 
 ings become, that it was dropped. The decisions 
 of the courts were upheld, and the invidious doc- 
 trine of supremacy in State legislation received 
 such a check that it is not likely ever to be repeated. 
 
 Another act of the Assembly, during this pe- 
 riod, shows its construction. Congress had granted 
 a township of land for the use of a university, and 
 located the township in Symmes' purchase. This 
 Assembly located the university on land outside 
 of this purchase, ignoring the act of Congress, as 
 they had done before, showing not only ignorance 
 of the true scope of law, but a lack of respect un- 
 becoming such bodies. 
 
 The seat of government was also moved from 
 Chillicothe to Zanesvillej which vainly hoped to be 
 made the permanent State capital, but the next 
 session it was again taken to Chillicothe, and com- 
 missioners appointed to locate a permanent capital 
 site. 
 
 These commissioners were James Findley, Jo- 
 seph Darlington, Wyllys Silliman, Reason Beall, 
 and William McFarland. It is stated that they 
 reported at first in favor of Dublin, a small town 
 on the Scioto about fourteen miles above Colum- 
 bus. At the session of 1812-13, the Assembly 
 accepted the proposals of Col. James Johnston, 
 Alexander McLaughlin, John Kerr, and Lyne 
 Starling, who owned the site of Columbus. The 
 Assembly also decreed that the temporary seat of 
 government should remain at Chillicothe until the 
 buildings necessary for the State officers should be 
 
 erected, when it would be taken there, forever to 
 remain. This was done in 1816, in December of 
 that year the first meeting of the Assembly being 
 held there. 
 
 The site selected for the capital was on the east 
 bank of the Scioto, about a mile below its junction 
 with the Olentangy. Wide streets were laid out, 
 and preparations for a city made. The expecta- 
 tions of the founders have been, in this respect, re- 
 alized. The town was laid out in the springof 1812, 
 under the direction of Moses Wright. A short 
 time after, the contract for making it the capital was 
 signed. June 18, the same day war was declared 
 against Great Britain, the sale of lots took place. 
 Among the early settlers were George McCor- 
 mick, George B. Harvey, John Shields, Michael 
 Patton, Alexander Patton, William Altman, John 
 Collett, William McElvain, Daniel Kooser, Peter 
 Putnam, Jacob Hare, Christian Heyl, Jarvis, George 
 and Benjamin Pike, William Long, and Dr. John 
 M. Edminson. In 1814, a house of worship was 
 built, a school opened, a newspaper — The Western 
 Intelligencer and Columbus Gazette, now the 
 Ohio State Journal — was started, and the old 
 State House erected. In 1816, the "Borough of 
 Columbus" was incorporated, and a mail route once 
 a week between Chillicothe and Columbus started. 
 In 1819, the old United States Court House was 
 erected, and the seat of justice removed from 
 Franklinton to Columbus. Until 1826, times were 
 exceedingly " slow " in the new capital, and but lit- 
 tle growth experienced. The improvement period 
 revived the capital, and enlivened its trade and 
 growth so that in 1834, a city charter was granted. 
 The city is now about third in size in the State, 
 and contains many of the most prominent public 
 institutions. The present capitol building, one of 
 the best in the West, is patterned somewhat after 
 the national Capitol at Washington City. 
 
 From the close of the agitation of the " Sweeping 
 Resolutions," until the opening of the war of 1812, . 
 but a short time elapsed. In fact, scarcely had 
 one subsided, ere the other was upon the country. 
 Though the war was national, its theater of opera- 
 tions was partly in Ohio, that State taking an act- 
 ive part in its operations. Indeed, its Uberty 
 depended on the war. 
 
 "< s 
 
 V^ 
 
-^ 
 
 126 
 
 HISTOKT or OHIO. 
 
 LIST OF TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNORS, 
 
 From the organization of (he first civil governmentinthe Northwest Territory (1788 to \%02), of which the State of 
 
 Ohio was apart, until the year 1880. ^ 
 
 (a) Arthur St. Gair 
 
 *Charles Willing Byrd 
 
 (b) Edward Tiffin 
 
 (c) fThomas Kirker 
 
 Samuel Huntington 
 
 (d) Return Jonathan Meigs.. 
 
 jOthniel Looker 
 
 Thomas Worthington 
 
 (e) Ethan Allen Brown 
 
 f Allen Trimble 
 
 Jeremiah Morrow 
 
 Allen Trimble 
 
 Duncan McArthur 
 
 Robert Lucas 
 
 Joseph Vance 
 
 Wilson Shannon 
 
 Thomas Corwin 
 
 (/) Wilson Shannon 
 
 JThomas W. Bartley 
 
 Mordecai Bartley 
 
 William Bebb 
 
 (g) Seabury Ford 
 
 (A) Reuben Wood 
 
 h')^ William Medill 
 
 Salmon P. Chase 
 
 William Dennison 
 
 David Tod 
 
 (k) John Brough 
 
 gCharles Anderson 
 
 Jacob D. Cox 
 
 Rutherford B. Hayes 
 
 Edward F. Noyes 
 
 William Allen 
 
 (1) Rutherford B. Hayes 
 
 (m) Thomas L. Young 
 
 Richard M. Bishop 
 
 Charles Foster 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Ross 
 
 Adams 
 
 Trumbull 
 
 Washington . 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Ross 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Highland 
 
 Warren 
 
 Highland 
 
 COUNTY. 
 
 Pike 
 
 Champaign ... 
 
 Belmont 
 
 Warren 
 
 Belmont 
 
 Richland 
 
 Richland 
 
 Butler 
 
 Geauga 
 
 Cuyahoga...... 
 
 Fairfield 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Franklin 
 
 Mahoning 
 
 Cuyahoga 
 
 Montgomery.. 
 
 Trumbull 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Ross 
 
 Sandusky 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Sandusky 
 
 Teim 
 Commenced. 
 
 July 13, 
 Not. 
 
 March 3 
 March 4, 
 Dec. 12 
 Dee. 
 
 April 14, 
 Dec. 
 
 Deo. 
 Jan. 
 Dec. 
 Dec. 
 Deo. 
 Deo. 
 Dec. 
 Dec. 
 Deo. 
 Dec, 
 
 14, 
 
 7, 
 28, 
 19 
 18 
 
 i. 
 
 13 
 16 
 14 
 
 April 13 
 Dec. 3, 
 
 Dec. 
 Jan. 
 Dec. 
 
 12 
 22, 
 12 
 
 July 15 
 Jan. 14 
 
 Jan. 
 Jan. 
 Jan. 
 Aug. 
 Jan. 
 Jan., 
 Jan. 
 Jan. 
 Jan. 
 
 9 
 13 
 12, 
 30, 
 
 9 
 13 
 
 8 
 12 
 14 
 
 March 2 
 Jan. 14 
 Jan. 14 
 
 1788 
 1802 
 , 1803 
 , 1807 
 , 1808 
 , 1810 
 , 1814 
 , 1814 
 , 1818 
 , 1822 
 ., 1822 
 ', 1826 
 ', 1830 
 , 1832 
 , 1836 
 :, 1838 
 , 1840 
 , 1842 
 , 1844 
 , 1844 
 , 1846 
 , 1849 
 ,1850 
 , 1853 
 , 1856 
 , 1860 
 , 1862 
 :, 1864 
 , 1865 
 ,1866 
 , 1868 
 , 1872 
 , 1874 
 , 1876 
 , 1877 
 , 1878 
 , 1880 
 
 Tenn Ended. 
 
 Nov. 
 
 March 3 
 March 4 
 Dec. 12! 
 Dec. 
 
 March 25 
 Dec. 8 
 
 Dec. 
 Jan. 
 Dec. 
 Dec. 
 Dec. 
 Dec. 
 Dec. 
 Dec. 
 Deo. 
 Dec. 
 
 April 13, 
 
 Dec. 3, 
 
 Dec. 12, 
 
 Jan. 22, 
 
 Deo. 12, 
 
 July 15, 
 
 Jan. 14, 
 
 Jan. 
 Jan. 
 Jan, 
 Aug. 
 Jan. 
 Jan. 
 Jan. 
 Jan. 
 Jan. 
 
 March 2, 
 Jan. 14, 
 Jan. 14, 
 
 1802 
 , 1803 
 :, 1807 
 1, 1808 
 '; 1810 
 , 1814 
 ,1814 
 ,1818 
 , 1822 
 , 1822 
 , 1826 
 , 1830 
 , 1832 
 , 1836 
 i, 1888 
 , 1840 
 , 1842 
 , 1844 
 , 1844 
 !, 1846 
 !, 1849 
 :, 1850 
 , 1853 
 , 1856 
 ', 1860 
 , 1862 
 :, 1864 
 , 1865 
 ,1866 
 , 1868 
 , 1872 
 :, 1874 
 , 1876 
 :, 1877 
 , 1878 
 , 1880 
 
 (a) ArthurSt. Clair,of Pennaylvania, was Governor of the Nortll- 
 west Territory, of which Ohio was a part,from July 13, 1788, when the 
 first civil government was established in the Territory, until about 
 the close of the year 1802, when he was removed by the President. 
 
 ♦Secretary of the Territory, and was acting Governor of the 
 Territory after The removal of Gov. St. Clair. 
 
 lb) Resigned March 3, 180V, to accept the office of U. S. Senator. 
 
 (c) Return Jonathan Meigs was elected Governor on the second 
 Tuesday of October, 1807, over Nathaniel Massie, who contested the 
 election of Meigs, on the ground that "he had not been a resident of 
 this State for four years next preceding the election, as required by 
 the Constitution,'' and the General Assembly, in joint convention, 
 'declared that he was not eligible. The office was not given to 
 Massie, nor does it appear, from the records that he claimed it, but 
 Thomas Kirker, acting Governor, continued to discharge the duties 
 of the office until December 12, 1808, when Samuel Huntington was 
 inaugurated, he having been elected on the second Tuesday of 
 October in that year. 
 
 (d) Resigned March 25, 1814, to accept the office of Postmaster- 
 General of the United States. 
 
 (e) Resigned January 4,1822. to accept the office of United 
 States Senator. 
 
 (/) Resigned April 13, 1844, to accept the office of Minister to 
 Mexico. 
 
 (g) The result of tho election iu 1848 was not finftlly determined in 
 joint convention of the two houses of the General Assembly until 
 January 19,1849, and the inauguration did not take place until tho 
 22d of that month. 
 
 (1) Resigned July 16, 1853 to accept the office of Consul to Val- 
 paraiso. 
 
 0) Elected in October, 1863, for the regular term, to commence 
 on the second Monday of January, 1854. 
 
 ik) Died August 29, 18G5. 
 ■Acting Governor. 
 ; Acting Governor, vice Wilson Shannon, resigned. 
 li Acting Governor, vice Reuben Wood, resigned, 
 6 Acting Governor, vice John Brough, deceased. 
 (0 Resigned March 2, 1877, to accept the office of President of 
 the United States. 
 
 (m) Yice Rutherford B. Hayes, resigned. 
 
 IV 
 
@ w 
 
 THE WAR OF 1812- 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 -GROWTH OF THE STATE— CANAL, RAILROADS AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS 
 —DEVELOPMENT OF STATE RESOURCES. 
 
 IN June, 1812, war was declared against Great 
 Britain. Before this, an act was passed by Con- 
 gress, authorizing the increase of the regular army 
 to thirty-five thousand troops, and a large force of 
 volunteers, to serve twelve months. Under this 
 act, Eeturn J. Meigs, then Grovernor of Ohio, in 
 April and May, 1812, raised three regiments of 
 troops to serve twelve months. They rendez- 
 voused at Dayton, elected their officers, and pre- 
 pared for the campaign. These regiments were 
 numbered First, Second and Third. Duncan Mc- 
 Arthur was Colonel of the First ; James Findlay, 
 of the Second, and Lewis Cass, of the Third. 
 Early in June these troops marched to Urbana, 
 where they were joined by Boyd's Fourth Regiment 
 of regular troops, under command of Col. Miller, 
 who had been in the battle of Tippecanoe. Near 
 the middle of June, this little army of about 
 twenty-five hundred men, under command of Gov. 
 William Hull, of Michigan, who had been author- 
 ized by Congress to raise the troops, started on 
 its northern march. By the end of June, the 
 army had reached the-Maumee, after a very severe 
 march, erecting, on the way. Forts McArthur, Ne- 
 cessity and Findlay. By some carelessness on the 
 part of the American Government, 'no official word 
 had been sent to the frontiers regarding the war, 
 while the British had taken an early precaution to 
 prepare for the crisis. Gov. Hull was very care- 
 ful in military etiquette, and refused to march, or 
 do any offensive acts, unless commanded by his 
 superior officers at Washington. While at the 
 Maumee, by a careless move, all his personal 
 effects, including all his plans, number and strength 
 of his army, etc., fell into the hands of the enemy. 
 His campaign ended only in ignominious defeat, 
 and well-nigh paralyzed future effijrts. All Mich- 
 igan fell into the hands of the British. The com- 
 mander, though a good man, lacked bravery and 
 promptness. Had Gen. Harrison been in com- 
 mand no such results would have been the case, 
 and the war would have probably ended at the 
 outset. 
 
 Before Hull had surrendered, Charles Scott, 
 Governor of Kentucky, invited Gen. Harrison, 
 
 Governor of Indiana Territory, to visit Frankfort, 
 to consult on the subject of defending the North- 
 west. Gov. Harrison had visited Gov. Scott, and 
 in August, 1812, accepted the appointment of 
 Major General in the Kentucky militia, and, by 
 hasty traveling, on the receipt of the news of the 
 surrender of Detroit, reached Cincinnati on the 
 morning of the 27th of that month. On the 30th 
 he left Cincinnati, and the next day overtook the 
 army he was to command, on its way to Dayton. 
 After leaving Dayton, he was overtaken by an ex- 
 press, informing him of his appointment by the 
 Government as Commander-in-Chief of the armies 
 of the Indiana and Illinois Territories. The army 
 reached Piqua, September 3. From this place 
 Harrison sent a body of troops to aid in the de- 
 fense of Fort Wayne, threatened by the enemy. 
 On the 6th he ordered all the troops forward, and 
 while on the march, on September 17, he was 
 informed of his appointment as commander of the 
 entire Northwestern troops. He found the army 
 poorly clothed for a winter campaign, now ap- 
 proaching, and at once issued a stirring address to 
 the people, asking for food and comfortable cloth- 
 ing. The address was not in vain. After his 
 appointment. Gen. Harrison pushed on to Au- 
 glaize, where, leaving the army Under command of 
 Gen. Winchester, he returned to the interiorof the 
 State, and establishing his headquarters at Frank- 
 linton, began active measures for the campaign. 
 
 Early in March, 1812, Col. John Miller raised, 
 under orders, a regiment of infantry in Ohio, and 
 in July assembled his enlisted men at Chillicothe, 
 where, placing them — only one hundred and forty 
 in number — under command of Captain Angus. 
 Lewis, he sent them on to the frontier. They erects 
 ed a block-house at Piqua and then went on to 
 Defiance, to the main body of the armv. 
 
 In July, 1812, Gen. Edward W.'Tupper, of 
 Gallia County, raised one thousand men for six 
 months' duty. Under orders from Gen. Winches- 
 ter, they marched through Chillicothe and Urbana, 
 on to the Maumee, where, near the lower end of 
 the rapids, thSy made an ineffectual attempt to 
 drive off the enemy. Failing in this, the enemy 
 
138 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 attacked Tupper and his troops, who, though worn 
 down with the march and not a httle disorganized 
 through the jealousies of the officers, withstood 
 the attack, and repulsed the British and their red 
 allies, who returned to Detroit, and the Americans 
 to Fort McArthur. 
 
 In the fall of 1812, Gen. Harrison ordered a 
 detachment of six hundred men, mostly mounted, 
 to destroy the Indian towns on the Missisineway 
 River, one of the head-waters of the Wabash. 
 The winter set in early and with unusual severity. 
 At the same time this expedition was carried on, 
 Bonaparte was retreating from Moscow. The expe- 
 dition accomplished its design, though the troops 
 suffered greatly from the cold, no less than two 
 hundred men being more or less frost bitten. 
 
 Gen. Harrison determined at once to retake 
 Michigan and establish a line of defense along the 
 southern shores of the lakes. Winchester was 
 sent to occupy Forts Wayne and Defiance ; Perkins' 
 brigade to Lower Sandusky, to fortify an old 
 stockade, and some Pennsylvania troops and artil- 
 lery sent there at the same time. As soon as 
 Gen. Harrison heard the results of the Missis- 
 ineway expedition, he went to Chillicothe to con- 
 sult with Gov. Meigs about farther movements, 
 and the best methods to keep the way between the 
 Upper Miami and the Maumee continually open. 
 He also sent Gen. Winchester word to move for- 
 ward to the rapids of the Maumee and prepare for 
 winter quarters. This Winchester did by the 
 middle of January, 1813, establishing himself on 
 the northern bank of the river, just above Wayne's 
 old battle-ground. He was well fixed here, and 
 was enabled to give his troops good bread, made from 
 corn gathered in Indian corn-fields in this vicinity. 
 
 While here, the inhabitants of Frenchtown, on 
 the Raisin River, about twenty miles from Detroit, 
 sent Winchester word claiming protection from the 
 threatened British and Indian invasion, avowing 
 themselves in sympathy with the Americans. A 
 council of war decided in favor of their request, 
 .and Col. Lewis, with 550 men, sent to their relief. 
 Soon after. Col. Allen was sent with more troops, 
 and the enemy easily driven away from about 
 Frenchtown. Word was sent to Gen. Winchester, 
 who determined to march with all the men he 
 could spare to aid in holding the post gained. He 
 left, the 19th of January, with 250 men, and ar- 
 rived on the evening of the 20th. Failing to 
 take the necessary precaution, from some unex- 
 plained reason, the enemy came ujr in the night, 
 established his batteries, and, the next day, sur- 
 
 prised and defeated the American Army with a 
 terrible loss. Gen. Winchester was made a pris- 
 oner, and, finally, those who were intrenched in 
 the town surrendered, under promise of Proctor, 
 the' British commander, of protection from the 
 Indians. This promise was grossly violated the 
 next day. The savages were allowed to enter the 
 town and enact a massacre as cruel and bloody as 
 any in the annals of the war, to the everlasting 
 ignominy of the British General and his troops. 
 
 Those of the American Army that escaped, ar- 
 rived at the rapids on the evening of the 22d of 
 January, and soon the sorrowful news spread 
 throughout the army and nation., Gen. Harrison 
 set about retrieving the disaster at once. Delay 
 could do no good. A fort was built at the rapids, 
 named Fort Meigs, and troops from the south and 
 west hurriedly advanced to the scene of action. 
 The investment and capture of Detroit was aban- 
 doned, that winter, owing to the defeat at French- 
 town, and expiration of the terms of service of 
 many of the troops. Others took their places, 
 all parts of Ohio and bordering States sending 
 men. 
 
 The erection of Fort Meigs was an obstacle in 
 the path of the British they determined to remove, 
 and, on the 28th of February, 1813, a large band 
 of British and Indians, under command of Proc- 
 tor, Tecumseh, Walk-in-the-water, and other In- 
 dian chiefs, appeared in the Maumee in boats, and 
 prepared for the attack. Without entering into 
 details regarding the investment of the fort, it is 
 only necessary to add, that after a prolonged siege, 
 lasting to the early part of May, the British were 
 obliged to abandon the fort, having been severely 
 defeated, and sailed for the Canadian shores. 
 
 Next followed the attacks on Fort Stephenson, 
 at Lower Sandusky, and other predatory excur- 
 sions, by the British. All of these failed of their 
 design; the defense of Maj. Croghan and his men 
 constituting one of the most brilliant actions of the 
 war. For the gallant defense of Port Stephenson by 
 Maj. Croghan, then a young man, the army merited 
 the highest honors. The ladies of Chillicothe voted 
 the heroic Major a fine sword, while the whole 
 land rejoiced at the exploits of him and his band. 
 
 The decisive efforts of the army, the great num- 
 bers of men offered — ^many of whom Gen. Harrison 
 was obliged to send home, much to their disgust — 
 Perry's victory on Lake Erie, September 10, 
 1813 — all presaged the triumph of the American 
 arms, soon to ensue. As soon as the battle on 
 the lake was over, the British at Maiden burned 
 
 f 
 
l^ 
 
 HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 129 
 
 their stores, and fled, 'while the Americans, under 
 their gallant commander, followed them in Perry's 
 vessel to the Canada shore, overtaking them on 
 the River Thames, October 5. In the battle that 
 ensued, Tecumseh was slain, and the British Army 
 routed. 
 
 The war was now practically closed in the West. 
 .Ohio troops had done nobly in defending their 
 northern frontier, and in regaining the Northwest- 
 ern country. Gren. Harrison was soon after elected 
 to Congress by the Cincinnati district, and Gen. 
 Duncan McArthur was appointed a Brigadier 
 General in the regular army, and assigned to the 
 command in his place. Gen. McArthiir made an 
 expedition into Upper Canada in the spring of 
 1814, destroying considerable property, and driv- 
 ing the British farther into their own dominions. 
 Peace was declared early in 1815, and that spring, 
 the troops \^ere mustered out of service at GhUli- 
 cothe, and peace with England reigned supreme. 
 
 The results of the war in Ohio were, for awhile, 
 similar to the Indian war of 1795. It brought 
 many people into the State, and opened new por- 
 tions, before unknown. Many of the soldiers im- 
 mediately invested their money in lands, and became 
 citizens. The war drove many people from the 
 Atlantic Coast west, and as a result much money, 
 for awhile, circulated. Labor and provisions rose, 
 which enabled both workmen and tradesmen to 
 enter tracts of land, and aided emigTation. At the 
 conclusion of Wayne's war in 1795, probably 
 not more than five thousand people dwelt in the 
 limits of the State ; at the close of the war of 1812, 
 that number was largely increased, even with the 
 odds of war against them. After the last war, the 
 emigration was constant and gradual, building up 
 the State in a manner that betokened a healthful 
 life. 
 
 As soon as the effects of the war had worn off, 
 a period of depression set in, as a result of too 
 free speculation indulged in at its close. Gradu- 
 ally a stagnation of business ensuejl, and many 
 who found themselves unable to meet contracts 
 made in "flush" times, found no alternative but 
 to fail. To relieve the pressure in all parts of 
 the West, Congress, about 1815, reduced the 
 price of public lands from $2 to $1.25 
 per acre. This measure worked no little 
 hardship on those who owned large tracts of 
 lands, for portions of which they i-had not fully 
 paid, and as a consequence, these lands, as well 
 as all others of this class, reverted to the 
 Government. The general market was in New 
 
 Orleans, whither goods were transported in flat- 
 boats built especially for this pupose. This com- 
 merce, though small and poorly repaid, was the 
 main avenue of trade, and did much for the slow 
 prosperity prevalent. The few banks in the State 
 found their bUls at a discount abroad, and gradu- 
 ally becoming drained of their specie, either closed 
 business or failed, the major part of them adopt- 
 ing the latter course. 
 
 The steamboat began to be an important factor 
 in the river navigation of the West about this 
 period. The flrst boat to descend the Ohio was 
 the Orleans, built at Pittsburg in 1812, and in 
 December of that year, while the fortunes of war 
 hung over the land, she made her first trip from the 
 Iron City to New Orleans, being just twelve days 
 on the way. The second, built by Samuel Smith, 
 was called the Comet, and made a trip as far 
 south as Loui^vUle, in the summer of 1813. The 
 third, the Vesuvius, was buUt by Fulton, and went 
 to New Orleans in 1814. The fourth, built by 
 Daniel French at Brownsville, Penn., made two 
 trips to Louisville in the summer of 1814. The 
 next vessel, the ^tna, was built by Fulton & 
 Company in 1815. So fast did the business 
 increase, that, four years after, more than 
 forty steamers floated on the Western waters. 
 Improvements in machinery kept pace with the 
 building, until, in 1838, a competent writer stated 
 there were no less than four hundred steamers in 
 the West. Since then, the erection of railways 
 has greatly retarded ship-building, and it is alto- 
 gether probable the number has increased but 
 little. 
 
 The question of canals began to agitate the 
 Western country during the decade succeeding the 
 war. They had been and were being constructed 
 in older countries, and presaged good and prosper- 
 ous times. If only the waters of the lakes and 
 the Ohio River could be' united by a canal run- 
 ning through the midst of the State, thought the 
 people, prosperous cities and towns would arise on 
 its banks, and commerce flow through the land. 
 One of the firmest friends of such improvements 
 was De Witt Clinton, who had been the chief man 
 in forwarding the " Clinton Canal," in New York. 
 He was among the first to advocate the feasibility 
 of a canal connecting Lake Erie and the Ohio 
 River, and, by the success of the New York canals, 
 did much to bring it about. Popular writers of the 
 day all urged the scheme, so that when the Assem- 
 bly met, early in December, 1821, the resolution, 
 offered by Micajah T. Williams, of Cincinnati, 
 
 I 
 
130 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 for the appointment of a committee of five mem- 
 bers to take into consideration so much of the 
 Governor's message as related to canals, and see if 
 some feasible plan could not be adopted whereby a 
 beginning could be made, was quickly adopted. 
 
 The report of the committee, advising a survey 
 and examination of routes, met with the approval 
 of the Assembly, and commissioners were ap- 
 pointed who were to employ an engineer, examine 
 the country and report on the practicability of a 
 canal between the lakes and the river. The com- 
 missioners employed James Greddes, of Onondaga 
 County, N. Y., as an engineer. He arrived in 
 Columbus in June, 1822, and, before eight months, 
 the corps of engineers, under his direction, had 
 examined one route. During the next two sum- 
 mers, the examinations continued. A number of 
 routes were examined and surveyed, and one, from 
 Cleveland on the lake, to Portsmouth on the Ohio, 
 was recommended. Another canal, from Cincin- 
 nati to Dayton, on the Miami, was determined on, 
 and preparations to commence work made. A 
 Board of Canal Fund Commissioners was created, 
 money was borrowed, and the morning of July 
 4, 1825, the first shovelful of earth was dug near 
 Newark, with imposing ceremonies, in the presence 
 of De Witt Clinton, Governor of New York, and 
 a mighty concourse of people assembled to witness 
 the auspicious event. 
 
 Gov. Clinton was escorted all over the State to 
 aid in developing the energy everywhere apparent. 
 The events were important ones in the history of 
 the State, and, though they led to the creation of 
 a vast debt, yet, in the end, the canals were a 
 benefit. 
 
 The main canal — the Ohio and Erie Canal — 
 was not completed till 1832. The Maumee Canal, 
 from Dayton to Cincinnati, was finished in 1834. 
 They cost the State about $6,000,000. Each of 
 the main canals had branches leading to important 
 towns, where their construction could be made 
 without too much expense. The Miami and Mau- 
 mee Canal, from Cincinnati northward along the 
 Miami Kiver to Piqua, thence to the Maumee 
 and on to the lake, was the largest canal made, 
 and, for many years, was one of the most important 
 in the State. It joined the Wabash Canal on the 
 eastern boundary of Indiana, and thereby saved 
 the construction of many miles by joining this 
 great canal from Toledo to Evansville. 
 
 The largest artificial lake in the world, it is said, 
 was built to supply water to the Miami Canal. It 
 exists yet, though the canal is not much used. It 
 
 is in the eastern part of Mercer County, and is 
 about nine miles long by from two to four wide. 
 It was formed by raising two walls of earth from 
 ten to thirty feet high, called respectively the east 
 and west embankments ; the first of which is about 
 two miles in length ; the second, about four. These 
 walls, with the elevation of the ground to the 
 north and south, formed a huge basin, to retain 
 the water. The reservoir was commenced in 183Y, 
 and finished in 1845, at an expense of several 
 hundred thousand dollars. When first buUt, dur- 
 ing the accumulation of water, much malarial 
 disease prevailed in the surrounding country, owing 
 to the stagnant condition of the water. The citi- 
 zens, enraged at what they considered an innova- 
 tion of thair rights, met, and, during a dark night, 
 tore out a portion of the lower wall, letting the 
 water flow out. The damage cost thousands of 
 dollars to repair. All who participated in the 
 proceedings were liable to a severe imprisonment, 
 but the state of feeling was such, in Mercer County, 
 where the offense was committed, that no jury 
 could be found that would try them, and the affair 
 gradually died out. 
 
 The canals, so efficacious in their day, were, 
 however, superseded by the railroads rapidly find- 
 ing their way into the West. From England, 
 where they were early used/ in the collieries, the 
 transition to America was easy. 
 
 The first railroad in the United States was built 
 in the summer of 1826, from the granite quarry 
 belonging to the Bunker HiU Monument Associa- 
 tion to the wharf landing, three miles distant. The 
 road was a sHght decline from the quarry to 
 the wharf, hence the loaded cars were pro- 
 pelled by their own gravity. On their return, 
 when empty, they were drawn up by a single 
 horse. Other roads, or tramways, quickly followed 
 this. They were built at the Pennsylvania coal 
 mines, in South Carolina, at New Orleans, and at 
 Baltimore. Steam motive power was used in 1831 
 or 1832, first in America on the Baltimore & Ohio 
 Railroad, and in Charlestown, on a railroad there. 
 
 To transfer these highways to the West was the 
 question of but a few years' time. The prairies of 
 Illinois and Indiana offered superior inducements 
 to such enterprises, and, early in 1835, they began 
 to be agitated there. In 1838, the first rail was 
 laid in Illinois, at Meredosia, a little town on the 
 Illinois River, on what is now the Wabash Railway. 
 
 "The first railroad made in Ohio," writes Caleb 
 Atwater, in his "History of Ohio," in 1838, "was 
 finished in 1836 by the people of Toledo, a town 
 
1^ 
 
 HISTORY OP OHIO. 
 
 131 
 
 some two years old then, situated near tlie mouth 
 of Maumee River. The road extends westward in- 
 to Michigan and is some thirty mUes in length. 
 There is a road about to be made from Cincinnati 
 to Springfield. This road follows the Ohio River 
 up to the Little Miami River, and there turns 
 northwardly up its valley to Xenia, and, passing 
 the Yellow Springs, reaches Springfield. Its length 
 must be about ninety miles. The State will own 
 one-half of the road, individuals and the city of 
 Cincinnati the other half. This road will, no 
 doubt, be extended to Lake Erie, at Sandusky 
 City, within a few short years." 
 
 "There is a railroad," continues Mr. Atwater, 
 " about to be made from Painesville to the Ohio 
 River. There are many charters for other roads, 
 which will never be made." 
 
 Mr. Atwater notes also, the various turnpikes as 
 well as the famous National road from Baltimore 
 ■vjestward, then completed only to the mountains. 
 This latter did as much as any enterprise ever en- 
 acted in building up and populating the West. 
 It gave a national thoroughfare, which, for many 
 years, was the principal wagon-way from the At- 
 lantic to the Mississippi Valley. 
 
 The railroad to which Mr. Atwater refers as 
 about to be built from Cincinnati to Springfield, 
 was what was known as the Mad River Railroad. 
 It is commonly conceded to be the first one built 
 in Ohio.* Its history shows that it was chartered 
 March 11, 1836, that work began in 1837; that 
 it was completed and opened for business from 
 Cincinnati to Milford, in December, 1842; to Xe- 
 nia, in August, 1845, and to Springfield, in Au- 
 gust, 1846. It was laid with strap rails until 
 about 1848, when the present form of rail was 
 adopted. 
 
 One of the earliest roads in Ohio was what was 
 known as the Sandusky, Mansfield & Newark Rail- 
 road. It was chartered at first as the Monroeville 
 & Sandusky City Railroad, March 9, 1835. March 
 12, 1836, the Mansfield & New Haven road was 
 chartered; the Columbus & Lake Erie, March 12, 
 
 1845, and the Huron & Oxford, February 27, 
 
 1846. At first it ran only from Sandusky to 
 MonroeviUe, then from Mansfield to Huron. These 
 
 * Hon. E.D. ManBfield Btates, in 1873, that the " first actual piece 
 of railroad laifl in Ohio, was made on the Cincinnati & Sandusky 
 Bailroad; but, about the same time wo have the Little Miami Bail- 
 road, which was surveyed in 1836 and 1837. If this, the generally 
 accepted opinion, is correct, then Mr. Atwater's statement as given, 
 is wrong. His history is, however, generally conceded to be correct. 
 Written in 1838, he surely ought to linow whereof he was writing, 
 aa the railroads were then only in construction ; but few, if any, 
 in operation. 
 
 two were connected and consolidated, and then ex- 
 tended to Newark, and finally, by connections, to 
 Columbus. 
 
 It is unnecessary to follow closely the history of 
 these improvements through the years succeeding 
 their introduction. At first the State owned a 
 share in nearly all railroads and canals, but finally 
 finding itself in debt about $15,000,000 for such 
 improvements, and learning by its own and neigh- 
 bors' experiences, that such policy was detrimental 
 to the best interests of the people, abandoned the 
 plan, and allowed private parties entire control of 
 all such works. After the close of the Mexican 
 war, and the return to solid values in 1 854 or there- 
 abouts, the increase of -railroads in all parts of Ohio, 
 as well as aU parts of the ^est, was simply marvel- 
 ous. At this date there are more than ten thou- 
 sand miles of railroads in Ohio, alongside of which 
 stretch innumerable lines of telegraph, a system of 
 swift messages invented by Prof. Morse, and adopted 
 in the United States about 1851. 
 
 About the time railroad building began to as- 
 sume a tangible shape, in 1840, occurred the cele- 
 brated political campaign known in history as the 
 " Hard Cider Campaign." The gradual encroach- 
 ments of the slave power in the West, its arrogant 
 attitude in the Congress of the United States and 
 in several State legislatures : its forcible seizure of 
 slaves in the free States, and the enactment and 
 attempted enforcement of the " fugitive slave " law 
 all tended to awaken in the minds of the Northern 
 people an antagonism, terminating only in the late 
 war and the abolishment of that hideous system in 
 the United States. 
 
 The " Whig Party" strenuously urged the 
 abridgment or confinement of slavery in the 
 Southern States, and in the contest the party took 
 a most active part, and elected WiUiam Henry 
 Harrison President of the United States. As he 
 had been one of the foremost leaders in the war of 
 1812, a resident of Ohio, and one of its most pop- 
 ular citizens, a log cabin and a barrel of cider were 
 adopted as his exponents of popular opinion, as 
 expressive of the rule of the common people repre- 
 sented in the cabin and cider, in turn representing 
 their primitive and simple habits of life. He 
 lived but thirty days after his inauguration, dying 
 on the 9th of Apnl, 1841,when John Tyler, the 
 Vice President, succeeded him as Chief Executive 
 of the nation. 
 
 The building of railroads ; the extension of com- 
 merce ; the settlement of all parts of the State ; 
 its growth in commerce, education, religion and 
 
 •^ 
 
(a_. 
 
 133 
 
 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 
 
 population, are the chief events from 1841 to the 
 Mexican war. Hard times occurred about as often 
 as they do now, preceded by " flush" times, when 
 speculation ran rife, the people all infatuated with 
 
 an insane idea that something could be had for 
 nothing. The bubble burst as often as inflated, 
 ruining many people, but seemingly teaching few 
 lessons. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 MEXICAN WAR— CONTINUED GROWTH OF THE STATE— WAR OF THE BEBELLION— OHIO'S 
 
 PART IN THE CONFLICT. 
 
 THE Mexican War grew out of the question of 
 the annexation of Texas, then a province of 
 Mexico, whose territory extended to the Indian 
 Territory on the north, and on up to the Oregon 
 Territory on the Pacific Coast. Texas had been 
 settled largely by Americans, who saw the condi- 
 tion of affairs that would inevitably ensue did the 
 country remain under Mexican rule. They first 
 took steps to secede from Mexico,' and then asked 
 the aid of America to sustain them, and annex the 
 country to itself. 
 
 The Whig party and many others opposed this, 
 chiefly on the grounds of the extension of slave 
 territory. But to no avail. The war came on, 
 Mexico was conquered, the war lasting from April 
 eO, 1846, to May 30, 1848. Fifty thousand vol- 
 unteers were called for the war by the Congress, 
 and $10,000,000 placed at the disposal of the 
 President, James K. Polk, to sustain the army and 
 prosecute the war. 
 
 The part that Ohio took in the war may be 
 briefly summed up as follows : She had five vol- 
 unteer regiments, five companies in the Fifteenth 
 Infantry, and several independent companies, with 
 her ftiU proportion among the regulars. When 
 war was declared, it was something of a crusade to 
 many; full of romance to others; hence, many 
 more were offered than could be received. It was 
 a campaign of romance to some, yet one of reality, 
 ending in death, to many. 
 
 When the first call for troops came, the First, 
 Second and Third Regiments of infantry responded 
 at once. Alexander Mitchell was made Colonel of 
 the First; John B. Wellerits Lieutenant Colonel ; 
 and Major L. Giddings, of Dayton, its Major, 
 Thos. L. Hamer, one of the ablest lawyers in Ohio, 
 started with the First as its Major, but, before the 
 regiment left the State, he was made a Brigadier 
 General of Volunteers, and, at the battle of Mon- 
 terey, distinguished himself ; and there contracted 
 
 disease and laid down his life. The regiment's 
 Colonel, who had been wounded at Monterey, came 
 home, removed to Minnesota, and there died. 
 Lieut. Col. Weller went to California after the 
 close of the war. He was United States Senator 
 from that State in the halls of Congress, and, at 
 last, died at New Orleans. 
 
 The Second Regiment was commanded by Col. 
 George W. Morgan, now of Mount Vernon ; Lieut. 
 Col. William Irwin, of Lancaster, and Maj. Will- 
 iam Wall. After the war closed, Irwin settled in 
 Texas, and remained there till he died. Wall lived 
 out his days in Ohio. The regiment was never in 
 active field service, but was a credit to the State; 
 
 The officers of the Third Re^ment were. Col. 
 Samuel R. Curtis; Lieut. Col. G. W.'McCookand 
 Maj. John Love. The first two are now dead; 
 the Major lives in McConnellsville. 
 
 At the close of the first year of the war, these 
 regiments (First, Second and Third) were mustered 
 out of service, as their term of enlistment had 
 expired. 
 
 When the second year of the war began, the 
 call for more troops on the part of the Government 
 induced the Second Ohio Infantry to re-organize, 
 and again enter the service. William Irwin, of the 
 former organization, was chosen Colonel; WilUam 
 Latham, of Columbus, Lieutenant Colonel, and 
 William H. Link, of Circleville, Major. Nearly 
 all of them are now dead. 
 
 The regular army was increased by eight Ohio 
 companies of infantry, the Third Dragoons, and 
 the Voltigeurs — light-armed soldiers. In the Fif- 
 teenth Regiment of the United States Army, there 
 were five Ohio companies. The others were three 
 from Michigan, and two from Wisconsin. Col. 
 Morgan, of the old Second, was made Colonel of 
 the Fifteenth, and John Howard, of Detroit, an 
 old artillery officer in the regular army, Lieutenant 
 Colonel. Samuel Wood, a captain in the Sixth 
 
 J 
 
 s ^ 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 133 
 
 United States Infantry, was made Major; but was 
 
 afterward succeeded by Mill, of Vermont. 
 
 The Fifteenth was in a number of skirmishes at first, 
 and later in the battles of Contreras, Oherubusco 
 and Chapultepec. At the battle of Cherubusco, 
 the Colonel was severely wounded, and Maj. Mill, 
 with several officers, and a large number of men, 
 killed. For gallant service at Contreras, Col. Mor- 
 gan, though only twenty-seven years old, was made 
 a Brevet Brigadier G-eneral in the United States 
 Army. Since the war he has delivered a number 
 of addresses in Ohio, on the campaigns in Mex- 
 ico. 
 
 The survivors of the war are now few. Though 
 seventy-five thousand men from the United States 
 went into that conflict, less than ten thousand now 
 survive. They are now veterans, and as such de- 
 light to recount their reminiscences on the fields of 
 Mexico. They are all in the decline of life, and 
 ere a generation passes away, few, if any, will be 
 left. 
 
 After the war, the continual growth of Ohio, 
 the change in all its relations, necessitated a new 
 organic law. The Constitution of 1852 was the 
 result. It re-affirmed the political principles of 
 the "ordinance of 1787 " and the Constitution of 
 1802, and made a few changes necessitated by the 
 advance made in the interim. It created the 
 office of Lieutenant Governor, fixing the term of 
 service at two years. This Constitution yet stands 
 notwithstanding the prolonged attempt in 1873-74 
 to create a new one. It is now the organic law of 
 Ohio. 
 
 ■ From this time on to the opening of the late war, 
 the prosperity of the State received no check. 
 Towns and cities grew ; railroads multiplied ; com- 
 merce was extended; the vacant lands were rapidly 
 filled by settlers, and everything tending to the 
 advancement of the people was well prosecuted. 
 Banks, after much tribulation, had become in a 
 measure somewhat secure, their only and serious 
 drawback being their isolation or the confinement 
 of their circulation to their immediate localities. 
 But signs of a mighty contest were apparent. A 
 contest almost without a parallel in the annals of 
 history ; a contest between freedom and slavery ; 
 between wrong and right ; a contest that could 
 only end in defeat to the wrong. The Republican 
 party came into existence at the close of President 
 Pierce's term, in 1855. Its object then was, prin- 
 cipally, the restriction of the slave power ; ultimately 
 its extinction. One of the chief exponents and sup- 
 porters of this growing party in Ohio, was Salmon P. 
 
 Chase ; one who never faltered nor lost faith ; and 
 who was at the helm of State ; in the halls of Con- 
 gress; chief of one the most important bureaus of 
 the Government, and, finally, Chief Justice of the 
 United States. When war came, after the election 
 of Abraham Lincoln by the Republican party, Ohio 
 was one of the first to answer to the call for troops. 
 Mr. Chase, while Governor, had re-organized the 
 militia on a sensible basis, and rescued it from the 
 ignominy into which it had fallen. When Mr. 
 Lincoln asked for seventy-five thousand men, 
 Ohio's quota was thirteen regiments. The various 
 chaotic regiments and militia troops in the State 
 did not exceed 1,500 men. The call was issued 
 April 15, 1861 ; by the 18th, two regiments were 
 organized in Columbus, whither these companies 
 had gathered; before sunrise of the 19th the first 
 and second regiments were on their way to Wash- 
 ington City. The President had only asked for 
 thirteen regiments; thirty were gathering; the 
 Government, not yet fully comprehending the 
 nature of the rebellion, refused the surplus troops, 
 but Gov. Dennison was authorized to put ten 
 additional regiments in the field, as a defensive 
 measure, and was also authorized to act on the 
 defensive as well as on the ofiensive. The im m ense 
 extent of southern border made this necessary, 
 as all the loyal people in West Virginia and Ken- 
 tucky asked for help. 
 
 In the limits of this history, it is impossible to 
 trace all the steps Ohio took in the war. One of 
 her most talented sons, now at the head of one of 
 the greatest newspapers of the world, says, regard- 
 ing the action of the people and their Legislature: 
 
 "In one part of the nation there existed a grad- 
 ual growth of sentiment against the Union, ending 
 in open hostility against its integrity and its Con- 
 stitutional law; on the other side stood a resolute, 
 and determined people, though divided in mindr 
 matters, firmly united on the question of national 
 supremacy. The people of Ohio stood squarely 
 on this side. Before this her people had been di- 
 vided up to the hour when — 
 
 " ' That fierce and sudden flash across the rugged black- 
 ness broke, 
 And, with a voice that shook the land, the guns of Sum- 
 
 . ter spoke ; 
 ********* 
 
 And whereso'er the summons came, there rose the 
 
 angry din. 
 As when, upon a rocky coast, a stormy tide sets in.' 
 
 " All waverings then ceased aipong the people 
 and in the Ohio Legislature. The Union must be 
 
^1 
 
 134 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 preserved. The white heat of patriotism and fe- 
 alty to the flag that had been victorious in three 
 wars, and had never met but temporary defeat 
 then melted all parties, and dissolved all hesitation, 
 and, April 18, 1861, by a unanimous vote of 
 ninety-nine Representatives in its favor, there was 
 passed a bill appropriating $500,000 to carry into 
 effect the requisition of the President, to protect 
 the National Government, of which sum $450,000 
 were to purchase arms and equipments for the 
 troops required by that requisition as the quota of 
 Ohio, and $50,000 as an extraordinary contingent 
 fund for the Governor. The commissioners of the 
 State Sinking Fund were authorized, by the same 
 bill, to borrow this money, on the 6 per cent bonds 
 of the State, and to issue for the same certificates, 
 freeing such bonds from taxation. Then followed 
 other such legislation that declared the property of 
 volunteers free from execution for debt during 
 their term of service; that declared any resident 
 of the State, who gave aid and comfort to the 
 enemies of the Union, guilty of treason against 
 the State, to be punished by imprisonment at hard 
 labor for life; and, as it had become already evi- 
 dent that thousands of militia, beyond Ohio's 
 quota of the President's call, would volunteer, the 
 Legislature, adopting the sagacious suggestion of 
 Gov. Dennison, resolved that all excess of volunteers 
 should be retained and paid for service, under 
 direction of the Governor. Thereupon a bill 
 was passed, authorizing the acceptance of volunteers 
 to form ten regiments, and providing $500,000 
 for their arms and equipments, and $1,500,000 
 more to be disbursed for troops in case of an in- 
 vasion of the State. Then other legislation was 
 enacted, looking to and providing against the ship- 
 ment from or through the State of arms or mu- 
 nitions of war, to States either assuming to be 
 neutral or in open rebellion ; organizing the whole 
 body of the State militia; providing suitable offi- 
 cers for duty on the staff of the Governor ; re- 
 quiring contracts for subsistence of volunteers to 
 be let to the lowest bidder, and authorizing the 
 appointment of additional general officers. 
 
 " Before the adjournment of that Legislature, 
 the Speaker of the House had resigned to take 
 command of one of the regiments then about to 
 start for Washington City ; two leading Senators 
 had been appointed Brigadier Generals, and many, 
 in fact nearly all, of the other members . of both 
 houses had, in one capacity or another, entered the 
 military service. It was the first war legislature 
 ever elected in Ohio, and, under sudden pressure. 
 
 nobly met the first shock, and enacted the first 
 measures of law for war. Laboring under difficul- 
 ties inseparable from a condition so unexpected, 
 and in the performance of duties so novel, it may 
 be historically stated that for patriotism, zeal and 
 ability, the Ohio Legislature of 1861 was the 
 equal of any of its- successors; while in that exu- 
 berance of patriotism which obliterated party lines 
 and united all in a common effort to meet the 
 threatened integrity of the United States as a 
 nation, it surpassed them both. 
 
 " The war was fought, the slave power forever 
 destroyed, and under additional amendments to her 
 organic law, the United States wiped the stain of 
 human slavery from her escutcheon, liberating over 
 four million human beings, nineteen-twentieths of 
 whom were native-born residents. 
 
 "When Lee surrendered at Appomattox Court 
 House, Ohio had two hundred regiments of all 
 arms in the National service. In the coui'se of 
 the war, she had furnished two hundred and thirty 
 regiments, besides twenty-six independent batteries 
 of artillery, five independent companies of cavalry, 
 several companies of sharpshooters, large parts of 
 five regiments credited to the West Virginia con- 
 tingent, two regiments credited to the Kentucky 
 contingent, two transferred to the United States 
 colored troops, and a large proportion of the rank 
 and file of the Fifty-fourth and Sixty-fifth Massar 
 chusetts Regiments, also colored men. Of these or- 
 ganizations, twenty-three were infantry regiments 
 fiirnished on the first call of the President, an ex- 
 cess of nearly one-half over the State's quota ; one 
 hundred and ninety-one were infantry regiments, 
 furnished on subsequent calls of the President — 
 one hundred and seventeen for three years, twenty- 
 seven for one year, two for six months, two for 
 three months, and forty-two for one hundred days. 
 Thirteen were cavalry, and three artillery for three 
 years. Of thfese three-years troops, over twenty 
 thousand re-enlisted, as veterans, at the end of 
 their long term of service, to fight till the war 
 would end." 
 
 As original members of these organizations, Ohio 
 ftirnished to the National service the magnificent 
 army of 310,654 actual soldiers, omitting from 
 the above number all those who paid commuta- 
 tion money, veteran enlistments, and citizens who 
 enlisted as soldiers or sailors in other States. The 
 count is made from the reports of the Provost 
 Marshal General to the War Department. Penn- 
 sylvania gave not quite 28,000 more, while Illinois 
 feU 48,000 behind; Indiana, 116,000 less; 
 
p.' 
 
 yjrA/lot:<^^'yy^- /j^^iyp^y'r^ ^ 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 137 
 
 Kentucky, 235,000, and Massachusetts, 164,000. 
 Thus Ohio more than maintained, in the National 
 army, the rank among her sisters which her popu- 
 lation supported. Ohio furnished more troopg than 
 the President ever required of her ; and at the 
 end of the war, with more than a thousand men in 
 the camp of the State who were never mustered 
 into the service, she still had a credit on the rolls 
 of the War Department for 4,332 soldiers, beyond 
 the aggregate of all quotas ever assigned to her; 
 and, besides all these, 6,479 citizens had, in lieu of 
 personal service, paid the commutation ; while In- 
 diana, Kentucky, Pennsylvania and New York 
 were all from five to one hundred thousand behind 
 their quotas. So ably, through all those years of 
 trial and death, did she keep the promise of the 
 memorable dispatch from her first war Grovernor : 
 " If Kentucky refuses to fill her quota, Ohio wUl 
 fill it for her." 
 
 "Of these troops 11,237 were killed or mor- 
 tally wounded in action, and of these 6,563 were 
 left dead on the field of battle. They fought on 
 well-nigh every battle-field of the war. Within 
 forty-eight hours after the first call was made for 
 troops, two regiments were on the way to Wash- 
 ington. An Ohio brigade covered the retreat from 
 the first battle of Bull Run. Ohio troops formed 
 the bulk of army that saved to the Union the 
 territory afterward erected into West Virginia ; 
 the bulk of the army that kept Kentucky from 
 seceding ; a, large part of the army that captured 
 Fort Donelson and Island No. 10 ; a great part of 
 the army that from Stone River and Chickamauga, 
 and Mission Ridge and Atlanta, swept to the sea 
 and captured Port McAllister, and north through 
 the Carolinas to Virginia." 
 
 When Sherman started on his famous march to 
 the sea, some one said to President Lincoln, "T hey 
 will never get through; they will all be captured, 
 and the Union will be lost." " It is impossible," 
 replied the President ; "it cannot be done< There 
 is a mighty sight of fight in one hundred thou- 
 sand Western men.^^ 
 
 Ohio troops fought at Pea Ridge. They charged 
 at Wagner. They helped redeem North Carolina. 
 They were in the sieges of Vicksburg, Charleston, 
 Mobile and Richmond. At Pittsburg Landing, 
 at Antietam, G-ettysburg and Corinth, in the 
 Wilderness, at Five Forks, before Nashville and 
 Appomattox Court House; "their bones, reposing 
 on the fields they won and in the graves they fill, are 
 a perpetual pledge th^t no flag shall «ver wave over 
 their graves but that flag they died to maintain." 
 
 Ohio's soil gave birth to, or furnished, a Grant, 
 a Sherman, a Sheridan, a McPherson, a Rosecrans, 
 a MoClellan, a McDowell, a Mitchell, a Gilmore, a 
 Hazen, a Sill, a Stanley, a Steadman, and others — all 
 but one, children of the country, reared at West Point 
 for such emergencies. Ohio's war record shows 
 one G-eneral, one Lieutenant General, twenty Major 
 Generals, twenty-seven Brevet Major Generals, and 
 thirty Brigadier Generals, and one hundred and 
 fifty Brevet Brigadier Generals. Her three war 
 Governors were William Dennison, David Todd, and 
 John Brough. She furnished, at the same time, 
 one Secretary of War, Edwin M. Stanton, and 
 one Secretary of the Treasury, Salmon P. Chase. 
 Her Senators were Benjamin F. Wade and John 
 Sherman. At least three out of five of Ohio's 
 able-bodied men stood in the line of battle. On 
 the head stone of one of these soldiers, who gave 
 his life for the country, and who now lies in a 
 National Cemetery, is inscribed these words :. 
 
 " We charge the living to preserve that Constitution we 
 have died to defend." 
 
 The close of the war and return of peace brought 
 a period of fictitious values on^the country, occa- 
 sioned by the immense amount of currency afloat. 
 Property rose to unheard-of values, and everything 
 with it. Ere long, however, the decline came, and 
 with it " hard times." The climax broke over the 
 country in 1873, and for awhile it seemed as if 
 the country was on the verge of ruin. People 
 found again, as preceding generations had found, 
 that real value was the only basis of true prosper- 
 ity, and gradually began to work to the fact. The 
 Government established the specie basis by 
 gradual means, and on the 1st day of January, 
 1879, began to redeem its outstanding obligations 
 in coin. The effect was felt everywhere. Busi- 
 ness of all kinds sprang anew into life, A feeling 
 of confidence grew as the times went on, and now, 
 on the threshold of the year 1880, the State is en- 
 tering on an era of steadfast prosperity ; one which 
 has a sure and certain foundation. 
 
 Nearly four years have elaped since the great 
 Centennial Exhibition was held in Philadelphia ; 
 an exhibition that brought from every State in the 
 Union the best products of her soil, factories, and 
 all industries. In that-exhibit Ohio made an ex- 
 cellent display. Her stone, iron, coal, cereals, 
 woods and everything pertaining to her welfare were 
 all represented. Ohio, occupying the middle ground 
 of the Union, was expected to show to foreign na- 
 tions what the valleys of the Mississippi and Ohio 
 
—^ 
 
 138 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 could produce. The State nobly stood the test 
 and ranked foremost among all others. Her cen- 
 tennial building was among the first completed 
 and among the neatest and best on the grounds. 
 During the summer, the Centennial Commission 
 extended invitations to the Governors of the several 
 States to appoint an orator and name a day for his 
 
 delivery of an address on the history, progress and 
 resources of his State. Gov. Hayes named the 
 Hon. Edward D. Mansfield for this purpose, and 
 August 9th, that gentleman delivered an address 
 so valuable for the matter which it contains, that 
 we here give a synopsis of it. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 OHIO IN THE CENTENNIAL— ADDRESS OF EDWARD D. MANSHELD, LL. D., PHILADELPHIA, 
 
 , AUGUST 9, 1876. 
 
 ONE hundred years ago, the whole territory, 
 from the Alleghany to the Kocky Mountains 
 was a wilderness, inhabited only by wild beasts and 
 Indians. The Jesuit and Moravian missionaries 
 were the only white men who had penetrated the 
 wilderness or beheld its mighty lakes and rivers. 
 While the thirteen old colonies were declaring 
 their independence, the thirteen new States, which 
 now lie in the western interior, had no existence, 
 and gave no sign of the future. The solitude of 
 nature was unbroken by the steps of civOization. 
 The wisest statesman had not contemplated the 
 probability of the coming States, and the boldest 
 patriot did not dream that this interior wilderness 
 should soon contain a greater population than the 
 thirteen old States, with all the added growth of 
 one hundred years. • 
 
 Ten years after that, the old States had ceded 
 their Western lands to the General Government, 
 and the Congress of the United States had passed 
 the ordinance of 1785, for the survey of the pub- 
 lic territory, and, in 1787,the celebrated ordinance 
 which organized the Northwestern Territory, and 
 dedicated it to freedom and intelligence. 
 
 Fifteen years after that, and more than a quarter 
 of a century after the Declaration of Independ- 
 ence, the State of Ohio was admitted into the 
 Union, being the seventeenth which accepted the 
 Constitution of the United States. It has since 
 grown up to be great, populous and prosperous 
 under the influence of those ordinances. At her 
 admittance, in 1803, the tide of emigration had 
 begun to flow over the Alleghanies into the Valley 
 of the Mississippi, and, although no steamboat, no 
 railroad then existed, nor even a stage coach helped 
 the immigrant, yet the wooden " ark " oh the 
 Ohio, and the heavy w:agon, slowly winding over 
 
 the mountains, bore these tens of thousands to the 
 wilds of Kentucky and the plains of Ohio. In 
 the spring of 1788 — the first year of settlement — 
 four thousand five hundred persons passed the 
 mouth of the Muskingum in three months, and 
 the tide continued to pour on for half a century in 
 a widening stream, mingled with all the races of 
 Europe and America, until now, in the hundredth 
 year of America's independence, the five States of the 
 Northwestern Territory, in the wilderness of 1776, 
 contain ten millions of people, enjoying all the 
 blessings which peace and prosperity, freedom and 
 Christianity, can confer upon any people. Of these 
 five States, born under the ordinance of 1787, Ohio 
 is the first, oldest, and, in many things, the greatest. 
 In some things it is the greatest State in the Union. 
 Let us, then, attempt, in the briefest terms, to 
 draw an outline portrait of this great and remark- 
 able commonwealth. 
 
 Let us observe its physical aspects. Ohio is 
 just- one-sixth part of the Northwestern Territory 
 — 10,000 square miles. It lies between Lake Erie 
 and the Ohio River, having 200 miles of navigable 
 waters, on one side flowing into the Atlantic Ocean, 
 and on the other into the Gulf of Mexico. Through 
 the lakes, its vessels touch on 6,000 mUes of 
 interior coast, and, through the Mississippi, on 
 36,000 miles of river coast; so that a citizen of 
 Ohio may pursue his navigation through 42,000 
 miles, all in his own country, and all within naviga- 
 ble reach of his own State. He who has circumnavi- 
 gated the globe, has gone but little more than 
 half the distance which the citizen of Ohio'finds 
 within his natural reach in this vast interior. 
 
 Looking upon the surface of this State, we find 
 no mountains, no barren sands, no marshy wastes, 
 no lava-covered plains, but one broad, compact 
 
 ;^ 
 
i^ 
 
 HISTQBY or OHIO. 
 
 139 
 
 body of arable land, intersected with rivers and 
 streams and running waters, while the beautiful 
 Ohio flows tranquilly by its side. More than three 
 times the surface of Belgium, and ohe-third of the 
 whole of Italy, it has more natural resources in 
 proportion than either, and is capable of ultimately 
 supporting a larger population than any equal sur- 
 face in Europe. Looking from this great arable 
 surface, where upon the very hills the grass and 
 the forest trees now grow exuberant and abundant, 
 we find that underneath this surface, and easily 
 accessible, lie 10,000 square miles of coal, and 
 4,000 square miles of iron — coal and iron enough 
 to supply the basis of manufacture for a world ! 
 AH this vast deposit of metal and fuel does not in- 
 terrupt or take from that arable surface at all. 
 There you may find in one place the same machine 
 bringing up coal and salt water from below, while 
 the wheat and the corn grow upon- the surface 
 above. The immense masses of coal, iron, salt and 
 freestone deposited below have not in any way 
 diminished the fertility and production of the soU. 
 
 It has been said by some writer that the char- 
 acter of a people is shaped or modified by the 
 character of the country in which they live. If 
 the people of Switzerland have acquired a certain 
 air of hberty and independence from the rugged 
 mountains around which they live; if the people 
 of Southern Italy, or beautiftil France, have ac- 
 quired a tone of ease and politeness from their 
 mild and genial clime, so the people of Ohio, 
 placed amidst such a wealth of nature, in the tem- 
 perate zone, should show the best fruits of peace- 
 fiil industry and the best culture of Christian 
 civilization. Have they done so? Have their 
 own labor and arts and culture come up to the ad- 
 vantages of their natural situation? Let us exam- 
 ine this growth and their product. 
 
 The first settlement of Ohio was made by a 
 colony from New England, at the mouth of the 
 Muskingum. It was literally a remnant of the 
 officers of the Eevolution. Of this colony no 
 praise of the historian can be as competent, or as 
 strong; as the language of Washington. He says, 
 in answer to inquiries addressed to him : " No col- 
 ony in America was ever settled under such favor- 
 able auspices as that which has just commenced at 
 the Muskingum. Information, prosperity and 
 strength will be its characteristics. I know many 
 of the settlers personally, and there never were 
 men better calculated to promote the welfare of 
 such a community;" and he adds that if he were 
 a young man, he knows no country in which he 
 
 would sooner settle than in this Western region.'' 
 This colony, left alone for a time, made its own 
 government and nailed its laws to a tree in the vil- 
 lage, an early indication of that law-abiding and 
 peaceful spirit which has since made Ohio a just 
 and well-ordered community. The subsequent 
 settlements on the Miami and Scioto were made by 
 citizens of New Jersey and Virginia, and it is cer- 
 tainly remarkable that among all the early immi- 
 gration, there were no ignorant people. In the 
 language of Washington, they came with " infor- 
 mation," qualified to promote the welfare of the 
 cotamunity. 
 
 Soon after the settlement on the Muskingum 
 and the Miami, the great wave of migration 
 fiowed on to the plains and valleys of Ohio and Ken- 
 tucky. Kentucky had been settled earlier, but the 
 main body of emigrants in subsequent years 
 went into Ohio, influenced partly by the great 
 ordinance of 1Y87, securing freedom and schools 
 forever, and partly by the greater security of 
 titles under the survey and guarantee of the 
 United States Government. Soon the new State 
 grew up, with a rapidity which, until then, was 
 unknown in the history of civilization. On the 
 Muskingum, where the buifalo had roamed; on 
 the Scioto, where the Shawanees had built their 
 towns ; on the Miami, where the great chiefs of 
 the Miamis had reigned ; on the plains of San- 
 dusky, yet red with the blood of the white man ; 
 on the Maumee, where Wayne, by the victory of 
 the " Fallen Timbers," had broken the power of 
 the Indian confederacy — ^the emigrants from the 
 old States and from Europe came in to cultivate 
 the fields, to build up towns, and to rear the insti- 
 tutions df Christian civilization, until the single 
 State of Ohio is greater in numbers, wealth, and 
 education, than was the whole American Union 
 when the Declaration of Independence was made. 
 
 Let us now look at the statistics of this growth 
 and magnitude, as they are exhibited in the cen- 
 sus of the United States. Taking intervals of 
 twenty years, Ohio had: In 1810, 230,760; in 
 1830, 937,903 ; in 1850, 1,980,329 ; in 1870, 
 2,665,260. Add to this the increase of population 
 in the last six years, and Ohio now has, in round 
 numbers, 3,000,000 of people — half a million 
 more than the thirteen States in 1776 ; and 
 her cities and towns have to-day six times the 
 population of all the cities of America one hund- 
 red years ago. This State is now the third in 
 numbers and wealth, and the first in some of 
 those institutions which mark the progress of 
 
-4 
 
 140 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 mankind. That a small part of tte wilderness of 
 1776 should be more populous than the whole 
 Union was then, and that "it should have made a 
 social and moral advance greater than that of any 
 nation in the same time, must be regarded as one 
 of the most startling and instructive facts which 
 attend this year of commemoration. If such has 
 been the social growth of Ohio, let us , look at its 
 physical development ; this is best expressed by the 
 aggregate productions of the labor and arts of a 
 people applied to the earth. In the census statistics 
 of the United States these are expressed in the 
 aggregate results of agriculture, mining, manufaet^ 
 ures, and commerce. Let us simplify these statis- 
 tics, by comparing the aggregate and ratios as 
 between several States, and between Ohio and some 
 countries of Europe. 
 
 The aggregate amount of grain and potatoes — 
 farinaceous food, produced in Ohio in 1870 was 
 134,938,413 bushels, and in 1874, there were 157,- 
 328,597 bushels, being the largest aggregate 
 amount raised in any State but one, lUipois, and 
 larger per square mile than Illinois or any other 
 State in the country. The promises of nature 
 were thus vindicated by the labor of man ; and 
 the industry of Ohio has fulfilled its whole duty 
 to the sustenance of the country and the world. 
 She has raised more grain than ten of the old 
 States together, and more than half raised by 
 Great Britain or by France. I have not the 
 recent statistics of Europe, but McGregor, in his 
 statistics of nations for 1832 — a period of pro- 
 found peace — gives the following ratios for the 
 leading countries of Europe : Great Britain, area 
 120,324 miles; amount of grain, 262,500,000 
 bushels; rate per square mile, 2,190 to 1; 
 Austria — area 258,603 mUes ; aniount of grain, 
 366,800,000 bushels; rate per square mile, l,422to 
 1; France — area 215,858 miles; amount of grain, 
 233,847,300 bushels ; rate per square mile, 1,080 
 to 1. The State of Ohio — area per square miles, 
 40,000 ; amount of grain, 150,000,000 bushels ; 
 rate per square mile, 3,750. Combining the great 
 countries of Great Britain, Austria, and France, 
 we find that they had 594,785 square miles and 
 produced 863,147 ,300 bushels of grain, which was, at 
 the time these statistics were taken, 1 ,450 bushels per 
 square mile, and ten bushels to each one of the 
 population. Ohio, on the other hand, had 3,750 
 bushels per square mile, and fifty bushels to each 
 one of the population ; that is, there was five 
 times as much grain raised in Ohio, in proportion 
 to the people, as in these great countries of Europe. 
 
 As letters make words, and words express ideas, so 
 these dry figures of statistics express facts, and 
 these facts make the whole history of civilization. 
 
 Let us now look at the statistics of domestic 
 animals. These are always indicative of the state 
 of society in regard to the physical comforts. The 
 horse must furnish domestic conveyances; the 
 cattle must furnish the products of the dairy, as 
 well as meat, and the sheep must furnish wool. 
 
 Let us see how Ohio compares with other States 
 and with Europe : In 1870, Ohio had 8,818,000 
 domestic animals ; Illinois, 6,925,000 ; New York, 
 5,283,000; Pennsylvania, 4,493,000; and other 
 States less. The proportion to population in these 
 States was, in Ohio, to each person, 3.3 ; Illinois, 
 2.7; New York, 1.2; Pennsylvania, 1.2. 
 
 Let us now see the proportion of domestic ani- 
 mals in Europe. The results given by McGregor's 
 statistics are : In Great Britain, to each person, 
 2.44; Russia, 2.00; France, 1.50 ; Prussia, 1.02; 
 Austria, 1.00. It will be seen that the proportion 
 in Great Britain is only two-thirds that of Ohio; 
 in France, only one-half; and in Austria and 
 Prussia only one-third. It may be said that, in 
 the course of civilization, the number of animals 
 diminishes as the density of population increases ; 
 and, therefore, this result might have been ex- 
 pected in the old countries of Europe. But this 
 does not apply to Russia or Germany, still less to 
 other States in this country. Russia in Europe 
 has not more than half the density of population 
 now in Ohio. Austria and Prussia have less than 
 150 to the square mile. The whole of the north 
 of Europe has not so dense a population as the 
 State of Ohio, still less have the States of Illinois 
 and Missouri, west of Ohio. Then, therefore, 
 Ohio showing a larger proportion of domestic ani- 
 mals than the north of Europe, or States west of 
 her, with a population not so dense, we see at once 
 there must be other causes to produce such a 
 phenomenon. 
 
 Looking to some of the incidental results of this 
 vast agricultural production, we see that the United 
 States exports to Europe immense amounts of 
 grain and provisions ; and that there is manufact- 
 ured in this country an immense amount of woolen 
 goods. Then, taking these statistics of the raw 
 material, we find that Ohio produces one-fifth of 
 all the wool ; one-seventh of all the cheese ; one- 
 eighth of all the corn, and one-tentk of all the 
 wheat ; and yet Ohio has but a fourteenth part of 
 the population, and one-eightieth part of the sur- 
 face of this country. 
 
-4^ 
 
 HISTORY OP OHIO. 
 
 141 
 
 Let us take another — a commercial view of this 
 matter. We have seen that Ohio raises five times 
 as much grain per square mile as is raised per 
 square mile in the empires of Great Britain, France 
 and Austria, taken together. After making allow- 
 ance for the diflFerences of living, in the working 
 classes of this country, at least two-thirds of the 
 food and grain of Ohio are a surplus beyond the 
 necessities of life, and, therefore, so much in the 
 commercial balance of exports. This corresponds 
 with the fact, that, in the shape of grain, meat, 
 liquors and dairy products, this vast surplus is con- 
 stantly moved to the Atlantic States and to Europe. 
 The money value of this exported product is equal 
 to $100,000,000 per annum, and to a solid capital 
 of $1,500,000,000, after all the sustenance of the 
 people has been taken out of the annual crop. 
 
 We are speaking of agriculture alone. We are 
 speaking of a State which began its career more 
 than a quarter of a century after the Declaration 
 of Independence was made. And now, it may be 
 asked, what is the real cause of this extraordinary 
 result^ which, without saying anything invidious of 
 other States, we may safely say has never been 
 surpassed in any country? We have already 
 stated two of the advantages possessed by Ohio. 
 The first is that it is a compact, unbroken body of 
 arable land, surrounded and intersected by water- 
 courses, equal to all the demands of commerce and 
 navigation. Next, that it was secured forever to 
 freedom and intelligence by the ordinance of 1Y87. 
 The intelligence of its future people was secured 
 I by immense grants of public lands foi'the purpose 
 of education ; but neither the blessings of nature, 
 nor the wisdom of laws, could obtain such results 
 without the continuous labor of an intelligent 
 people. Such it had, and we have only to take 
 the testimony of Washington, already quoted, and 
 the statistical resultis I have given, to prove that 
 no people has exhibited more steady industry, nor 
 has any people directed their labor with more in- 
 telligence. 
 
 Afl«r the agricultural capacity and production 
 of a country, its most important physical feature 
 is its miiieral products; its capacity for coal and 
 iron, the two great elements of material civiliza- 
 tion. If we were to take away from Great Britain 
 her capacity to produce coal in such vast quanti- 
 ties, we should reduce her to a third-rate position, 
 no longer numbered among the great nations of the 
 earth. Coal has smelted her iron, run her steam 
 engines, and is the basis of her manufactures. 
 But when we compare the coal fields of Great 
 
 Britain with those of this country, they are. insig- 
 nificant. The coal fields of all Europe are small 
 compared with those of the central United States. 
 The coal district of Durham and Northumberland, 
 in England, is only 880 square miles. There are 
 other districts of smaller extent, making in the 
 whole probably one-half the extent of that in 
 Ohio. The EngUsh coal-beds are represented as 
 more important, in reference to extent, on account 
 of their thickness. There is a small coal district 
 in Lancashire, where the workable coal-beds are in 
 all 150 feet in thicknfts. But this involves, as is 
 well known, the necessity of going to immense 
 depths and incurring immense expense. On the 
 other hand, the workable coal-beds of Ohio are 
 near the surface, and some of them require no ex- 
 cavating, except that of the horizontal, lead from 
 the mine to the river or the railroad. In one 
 county of Ohio there are three beds of twelve, six 
 and four feet each, within fifty feet of the surface. 
 At some of the mines having the best coal, the 
 lead from the mines is nearly horizontal, and just 
 high enough to dump the coal into the railroad 
 cars. These coals are of all qualities, from that 
 adapted to the domestic fire to the very best qual- 
 ity for smelting or manufacturing iron. Recollect- 
 ing these facts, let us try to get an idea of the coal 
 district of Ohio. The bituminous coal region de- 
 eseending the western slopes of the AUeghanies, 
 occupies large portions of Western" Pennsylvania, 
 West Virginia, Ohio, Kentucky and Tennessee. I 
 suppose that this coal field is not less than fifty 
 thousand square miles, exclusive of Western Mary- 
 land and the southern terminations of that field in 
 Georgia and Alabama. Of this vast field of coal, 
 exceeding anything found in Europe, about one- 
 fifth part lies in Ohio. Prof Mather, in his 
 report on the geology of the State (first Geologi- 
 cal Report of the State) says : 
 
 " The coal-measures within Ohio occupy a space 
 of about one hundred and eighty miles in length by 
 eighty in breadth at the widest; part, with an area 
 of about ten thousand square miles, extending 
 along the Ohio from Trumbull County in the north 
 to near the mouth of the Scioto in the south. 
 The regularity in the dip, and the moderate incli- 
 nation of the strata, afibrd facilities to the mines 
 not known to those of most other countries, espe- 
 cially Great Britain, where the strata in which the 
 coal is imbedded have been broken and thrown out 
 of place since its deposit, occasioning many slips 
 and faults, and causing much labor and expense in 
 again recovering the bed. In Ohio there is very 
 
 D ""V 
 
.1 
 
 142 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 little difficulty of this kind, the faults being small 
 and seldom found." 
 
 Now, taking into consideration these geological 
 facts, let us look at the extent of the Ohio coal 
 field. It occupies, wholly or in part, thirty-six 
 counties, including, geographically, 14,000 square 
 miles ; but- leaving out fractions, and reducing the 
 Ohio coal field within its narrowest limits, it is 
 10,000 square miles in extent, lies near the surface, 
 and has on an average twenty feet thickness of work- 
 able coal-beds. Let us compare this with the coal 
 mines of Durham and NortAimberland (England), 
 the largest and best coal mines there. That coal 
 district is estimated at 850 square miles, twelve 
 feet thick, and is calculated to contain 9,000,000,- 
 000 tons of coal. The coal field of Ohio is twelve 
 times larger and one-third thicker. Estimated by 
 that standard-, the coal field of Ohio contains 180,- 
 000,000,000 tons of coal. Marketed at only $2 
 per ton, this coal is worth $360,000,000,000, or, 
 in other words, ten times as much as the whole 
 valuation of the United States at the present time- 
 But we need not undertake to estimate either its 
 quantity or value. It is enough to say that it is a 
 quantity which we can scarcely imagine, which is 
 tenfold that of England, and which is enough to 
 supply the entire continent for ages to come. 
 
 After coal, iron is beyond doubt the most val- 
 uable mineral product of a State. As the mate- 
 rial of manufacture, it is the most important. 
 What are called the " precious metals " are not to 
 be compared with it as an element of industry or 
 profit. But since no manufactures can be success- 
 fully carried on without fuel, coal becomes the first 
 material element of the arts. Iron is unquestion- 
 ably the next. Ohio has an iron district extending 
 from the mouth of the Scioto River to some point 
 north of the Mahoning River, in Trumbull County. 
 The whole length is nearly two hundred miles, and 
 the breadth twenty miles, making, as near as we can 
 ascertain,- 4,000 square miles. The iron in this dis- 
 trict is of various qualities, and is manufactured 
 largely into bars and castings. In this iron dis- 
 trict are one hundred furnaces, forty-four rolling- 
 mills, and fifteen rail-mills, being the largest num- 
 ber of either in any State in the Union, except 
 only Pennsylvania. 
 
 Although only the sevent eenth State in its admis- 
 sion, I find that, by the census statistics of 1870, 
 it is the third State in the production of iron and iron 
 manufactures. Already, and within the life of 
 one man, this State begins to show what must in 
 future time be the vast results of coal and iron, 
 
 applied to the arts and manufactures. In the 
 year 18Y4, there were 420,000 tons of pig iron 
 produced in Ohio, which is larger than the prod- 
 uct of any State, except Pennsylvania. The 
 product and the manufacture of iron in Ohio 
 have increased so rapidly, and the basis for 
 increase is so great, that we may not doubt that 
 Ohio will continue to be the greatest producer of 
 iron and iron fabrics, except only Pennsylvania. 
 At Cincinnati, the iron manufacture of the Ohio 
 Valley is concentrating, and at Cleveland the ores 
 of Lake Superior are being smelted. 
 
 After coal and iron, we may place salt among 
 the necessaries of life. In connection with the 
 coal region west of the Alleghanies, there has in 
 Pennsylvania, West Virginia, and Ohio, a large 
 space of country underlaid by the salt rock, which 
 already produces immense amounts of salt. Of 
 this, Ohio has its full proportion. In a large 
 section of the southeastern portion of the State, 
 salt is produced without any known limitation. 
 At Pomeroy and other points, the salt rock Ues 
 about one thousand feet below the surface, but 
 salt water is brought easily to the surface by the 
 steam engine. There, the salt rock, the coal 
 seam, and the noble sandstone lie in successive 
 strata, while the green corn and the yellow wheat 
 bloom on the surface above. The State of Ohio 
 produced, in 1874, 3,500,000 bushels of salt, 
 being one-fifth of all produced in the United 
 States. The salt section of Ohio is exceeded only 
 by that of Syracuse, New York, and of Saginaw, 
 Michigan. 'There is no definite limit to the 
 underljdng salt rock of Ohio, and, therefore, the 
 production will be proportioned only to the extent , 
 of the demand. 
 
 Having now considered the resources and the 
 products of the soil and the mines of Ohio, we 
 may properly ask how far the people have employed 
 their resources in the increase of art and manu- 
 facture. We have two modes of comparison, the 
 rate of increase within the State, and the ratio 
 they bear to other States. The aggregate value 
 of the products of manufacture, exclusive of 
 mining, in the last three censuses were : in 1850, 
 $02,692,000; in 1860, $121,691,000 ; 'in 1870, 
 $269,713,000. 
 
 The ratio of increase was over 100 per c^nt in 
 each ten years, a rate fai- beyond that of the in- 
 crease of population, and much beyond the ratio of 
 increase in the whole country. In 1850, the man- 
 ufactures of Ohio were one-sixteenth part of the 
 aggregate in the country ; in 1860, one-fifteenth 
 
 5^ 
 
HISTOEY or OHIO. 
 
 143 
 
 part; in 18Y0, one-twelfth part. In addition to 
 this, we find, from the returns of Cincinnati and 
 Cleveland, that the value of the manufactured prod- 
 ucts of Ohio in 1875, must have reached $400,- 
 000,000, and, by reference to the census tables, it 
 will be seen that the ratio of increase exceeded that 
 of the great manufacturing States of New York, 
 Massachusetts and Connecticut. Of all the States 
 admitted into the Union prior to Ohio, Pennsylvania 
 alone has kept pace in the progress of manufacture. 
 Some little reference to the manufacture of leading 
 articles may throw some light on the cause of this. 
 In the production of agricultural machinery and 
 implements, Ohio is the first State ; in animal and 
 vegetable oils and in pig iron, the second; in cast 
 iron and in tobacco, the third ; in salt, in machinery 
 and in leather, the fourth. These facts show how 
 largely the resources of coal, iron and agriculture 
 have entered into the manufactures of the State. 
 .This great advance in the manufactures of Ohio, 
 when we consider that this State is, relatively to 
 its surface, the first agricultural State, in the 
 country, leads to the inevitable inference that its 
 people are remarkably, industrious. When, on 
 , forty thousand square miles of surface, three mill- 
 ions of people raise one hundred and fifty million 
 bushels of grain, and produce manufactures to the 
 amount of $269,000,000 (which is fifty bushels 
 of breadstuff to each man, woman and chUd, and 
 $133 of manufacture), it wiU be difficult to find 
 any community surpassing such results. It is a 
 testimony, not only to the State of Ohio, but to 
 the industry, sagacity and energy of the American 
 people. 
 
 Looking now to the commerce of the State, we 
 have said there are six hundred miles of coast line, 
 which embraces some of the principal internal ports 
 of the Ohio and the lakes, such as Cincinnati, Cleve- 
 land, Toledo and Portsmouth, but whose commerce 
 is most wholly inland. Of course, no comparison 
 can be made with the foreign commerce of the 
 ocean perts. On the other hand, it is well known 
 that the inland trade of the country far exceeds 
 that of all its foreign commerce, and that the larg- 
 est part of this interior trade is carried on its 
 rivers and lakes. The materials for the vast con- 
 sumption of the interior must be conveyed in its 
 vessels, whether of sail or steam, adapted to these 
 waters. Let us take, then, the ship-building, the 
 navigation, and the exchange trades of Ohio, as 
 elements in determining the position of this State 
 in reference to the commerce of the country. At 
 the ports of Cleveland, Toledo, Sandusky and Cin- 
 
 cinnati, there have been built one thousand sail and 
 steam vessels in the last twenty years, making an 
 average of fifty each year. The number of sail, 
 steam and all kinds of vessels in Ohio is eleven 
 hundred and ninety, which is equal to the number 
 in all the other States in the Ohio Valley and the 
 Upper Mississippi. 
 
 When we look to the navigable points to which 
 these vessels are destined, we find them on all this 
 vast coast line, which extends fi-om the Gulf of 
 Mexico to the Yellowstone, and from Duluth to 
 the St. Lawrence. 
 
 Looking again to see the extent of this vast in- 
 terior trade which is handled by Ohio alone, we 
 find that the imports and exports of the principal 
 articles of Cincinnati, amount in value to $500,- 
 000,000; and when we look at the great trade of 
 Cleveland and Toledo, we fehall find that the an- 
 nual trade of Ohio exceeds $700,000,000. The 
 lines of railroad which connect with its ports, are 
 more than four thousand miles in length, or rather 
 more than one mile in length to each ten square 
 miles of surface. This great amount of railroads is 
 engaged not merely in transporting to the Atlantic 
 and thence to Europe, the immense surpliis grain 
 and meat in Ohio, but in carrying the largest part 
 of that greater surplus, which' exists in the States 
 west of Ohio, the granary of the West. Ohio 
 holds the gateway of every railroad north of the 
 Ohio, from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, and 
 hence it is that the great transit lines of the coun- 
 try pass through Ohio. 
 
 Let us now turn from the progress of the arts 
 to the progress of ideas ; from material to intellects 
 ual development. It is said that a State consists 
 of men, and history shows that no art or science, 
 wealth or power, will compensate for the want of 
 moral or intellectual stability in the minds of a 
 nation. Hence, it is admitted that the strength 
 and perpetuity of our republic must consist in the 
 intelligence and morality of the people. A re- 
 public can last only when the people are enlight- 
 ened. This was an axiom with the early legislators 
 of this country. Hence it was that when Vir- 
 ginia, Connecticut and the original colonies ceded 
 to the General Government that vast and then un- 
 known wilderness which lay west of the Allegha- 
 nies, in the valleys of the Ohio and Mississippi, they 
 took care that its future inhabitants should be an 
 educated people. The Constitution was not formed 
 when the celebrated ordinance of 1787 was passed. 
 
 That ordinance provided that, " Keligion, mor- 
 ality,' and knowledge being necessary to good 
 
144 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 government and the happiness of mankind, schools 
 and the means of education shall be forever en- 
 couraged;" and by the ordinance of 1785 for the 
 survey of public lands in the Northwestern Terri- 
 tory, Section 16 in each township, that is, one 
 thirty-sixth part, was reserved for the maintenance 
 of public schools in said townships. As the State 
 of Ohio contained a little more than twenty-five 
 millions of acres, this, together with two special 
 grants of three townships to universities, amounted 
 to the dedication of 740,000 acres of land to the 
 maintenance of schools and colleges. It was a 
 splendid endowment, but it was many years before 
 it became available. It was sixteen years after the 
 passage of this ordinance (in 180S), when Ohio 
 entered the Union, and legislation upon this grant 
 ■ became possible. The Constitution of the State 
 pursued the language of the ordinance, and de- 
 clared that "schools and the means of education 
 shall forever be encouraged by legislative provision." 
 The Governors of Ohio, in successive messages, 
 urged attention to this subject upon the people; 
 but the thinness of settlement, making it impossi- 
 ble, except in few districts, to collect youth in suf- 
 ficient numbers, and impossible to sell or lease' 
 lands to advantage, caused the delay of efficient 
 school system for many years. In 1825, however, 
 a general law establishing a school system, and levy- 
 ing a tax for its support, was passed. 
 
 This was again enlarged and increased by new 
 legislation in 1836 and 1846. From that time to 
 this, Ohio has had a broad, liberal and efficient sys- 
 tem of pubUc instruction. The taxation for schools, 
 and the number enrolled in them at different pe- 
 riods, will best show what has been done. In 
 1855 the total taxation for school purposes was 
 $2,672,827. The proportion of youth of school- 
 able age enrolled was 67 per cent. In 1874 the 
 amount raised by taxation was $7,425,135. The 
 number enrolled of schoolable age was 70 per 
 cent, or 707,943. 
 
 As the schoolable age extends to twenty-one 
 years, and as there are very few youth in school 
 after fifteen years of age, it follows that the 70 
 per cent of schoolable youths enrolled in the pub- 
 lic schools must comprehend nearly the whole 
 number between four and fifteen years. It is im- 
 portant to observe this fact, because it has been 
 inferred that, as the whole number of youth be- 
 tween five and twenty-one have not been enrolled, 
 therefore they are not educated. This is a 
 mistake; nearly all over fifteen years of age have 
 been in the public schools, and all the native 
 
 youth of the State, and all foreign born, young 
 enough, have had the benefit of the public schools. 
 But in consequence of the large number who 
 have come from other States and from foreign 
 countries, there are still a few who are classed by 
 the census statistics among the "illiterate;" the 
 proportion of this class, however, is less in propor- 
 tion than in twenty-eight other States, and less in 
 proportion than in Connecticut and Massachusetts, 
 two of the oldest States most noted for popular 
 education. In fact, every youth in Ohio, under 
 twenty-one years of age, may have the benefit of a 
 public education ; and, since the system of graded 
 and high schools has been adopted, may obtain a 
 common knowledge from the alphabet to the classics. 
 The enumerated branches of study in the pub- 
 lic schools of Ohio are thirty-four, including 
 mathematics and astronomy, French, German and 
 the classics. Thus the State which was in the 
 heart of the wilderness in 1776, and was not a. 
 State until the nineteenth century had begun, now 
 presents to the world, not merely an unrivaled de- 
 velopment of material prosperity, but an unsur- 
 passed system of popular education. 
 
 In what is called the higher education, in the 
 colleges and universities, embracing the classics 
 and sciences taught in regular classes, it is the pop- 
 ular idea, and one which few dare to question, that 
 we must look to the Eastern States for superiority 
 and excellence ; but that also is becoming an as- 
 sumption without proof; a proposition difficult to 
 sustain. The facts in regard to the education of 
 universities and colleges, their faculties, students 
 and course of instruction, are all set forth in the 
 complete statistics of the Bureau of Education for 
 1874. They show that the State of Ohio had, the 
 largest number of such institutions; the largest 
 number of instructors in their faculties, except one 
 State, New York ; and the largest number of stu- 
 dents in regular college classes, in proportion to 
 their population, except the two States of Connect- 
 icut and Massachusetts. Perhaps, if we look at 
 the statistics of classical students in the colleges, 
 disregarding preparatory and irregular courses, we 
 shall get a more accurate idea of the progress of 
 the higher education in those States which claim 
 the best. In Ohio, 36 colleges, 258 teachers, 
 2,139 students, proportion, 1 in 124; in Penn- 
 sylvania, 27 colleges, 239 teachers, 2,359 students, 
 proportion, 1 in 150; in New York, 26 colleges, 
 343 teachers, 2,764 students, proportion, 1 in 176 ; 
 in the six NewEngland States, 17 colleges, 252 teach- 
 ers, 3,341 students, proportion, 1 in 105; in Illi- 
 
HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 145 
 
 nois, 24 colleges, 219 teachers, 1,701 students, 
 proportion, 1 in 140. 
 
 This shows there are more collegiate institutiohs 
 in Ohio than in all New England ; a greater num- 
 ber of college teachers, and only a little smaller ratio 
 of students to the population ; 'a greater number of 
 such students than either in New York or Pennsyl- 
 vania, and, as a broad, general fact, Ohio has made 
 more progress in education than either of the old 
 States which formed the American Union. Such 
 a fact is a higher testimony to the strength and the 
 beneficent influence of the American Government 
 than any which the statistician or the historian 
 can advance. 
 
 Let us now turn to the moral aspects of the 
 people of Ohio. No human society is found with- 
 out its poor and dependent classes, whether made 
 so ^y the defects of nature, by acts of Providence, 
 or by the accidents of fortune. Since no society 
 is exempt from these classes, it must be judged 
 not so much by the fact of their existence, as by 
 the manner in which it treats them. In the civil- 
 ized nations of antiquity, such as Greece and 
 Kome, hospitals, infirmaries, orphan homes, and 
 asylums for the infirm, were unknown. These 
 are the tjreations of Christianity, and that must be 
 esteemed practically the most Christian State which 
 most practices this Christian beneficence. In Ohio, 
 as in all the States of this country, and of all 
 Christian countries, there is a large number of the 
 infirm and dependent classes; but, although Ohio 
 is the thiM State in population, she is only the 
 fourteenth in the proportion of dependent classes. 
 The more important point, however, was, how does 
 she treat them? Is there wanting any of all 
 the varied institutions of benevolence? How does 
 she compare with other States and countries in 
 this tespect? It is believed that no State or coun- 
 try can present a larger proportion of all these 
 institutions which the benevolence of the wise and 
 good have suggested for the alleviation of suffer- 
 ing and misfortune, than the State of Ohio. With 
 3,500 of the insane within her borders, she has 
 five great lunatic asylums, capable of accommodat- 
 ing them all. She has asylums for the deaf and 
 dumb, the idiotic, and the Wind. She has the 
 best hospitals in the country. She has schools 
 of reform and houses of refiige. She has " homes " 
 for the boys and girls, to the number of 800, who 
 are children of soldiers. She has penitentiaries 
 and jails, orphan asylums and infirmaries. In 
 every county there is an infirmary, and in every 
 public institution, except the penitentiary, there is a 
 
 school. So that the State has used every human 
 means to relieve the suffering, to instruct the igno- 
 rant, and to reform the criminal. There are in 
 the State 80,000 who come under all the various 
 forms of the infirm, the poor, the sick and the 
 criminal, who, in a greater or less degree, make 
 the dependent class. For these the State has 
 made every provision which humanity or justice 
 or intelligence can require. A young State, de- 
 veloped in the wilderness, she challenges, without 
 any invidious comparison, both Europe and Amer- 
 ica, to show her superior in the development of 
 humanity manifested in the benefaction of public 
 institutions. 
 
 Intimately connected with public morals and 
 with charitable institutions, is the religion of a 
 people. The people of the United States are a 
 Christian people.' The people of Ohio have man- 
 ifested their zeal by the erection of churches, of 
 Sunday schools, and of religious institutions. So 
 far as these are outwardly manifested, they are 
 made known by the social statistics of the census. 
 The number of church organizations in the leading 
 States were: In 'the State of Ohio, 6,488; in 
 the State of New York, 5,627 : in the State of 
 Pennsylvania, 5,984 ; in the State of Illinois, 4,298. 
 It thus appears that Ohio had a larger number 
 of churches than any State of the Union. The 
 number of sittings, however, was not quite as 
 large as those in New York and Pennsylvania. 
 The denominations are of all the sects known in 
 this country, about thirty in number, the majority 
 of the whole being Methodists, Presbyterians and 
 Baptists. Long before the American Independ- 
 ence, the Moravians had settled on the Mahoning 
 and Tuscarawas Rivers, but only to be destroyed ; 
 and when the peace with Great Britain was made, 
 not a vestige of Christianity remained on the 
 soil of Ohio ; yet we see that within ninety years 
 from that time the State of Ohio was, in the num- 
 ber of its churches, the first of this great Union. 
 
 In the beginning of this address, I said that 
 Ohio was the oldest and first of these great States, 
 carved out of the Northwestern Territory, and that 
 it was in some things the greatest State of the 
 American Union. I have now traced the physi- 
 cal, commercial, intellectual and moral features of 
 the State during the seventy-five years of its 
 constitutional history. The result is to establish 
 fully the propositions with which I began. These 
 facts have brought out : 
 
 1. That Ohio is, in reference to the square 
 miles of its surface, the first State in agriculture 
 
IL 
 
 146 
 
 HISTOKT or OHIO. 
 
 of the American Union; this, too, notwithstand- 
 ing it has 800,000 in cities and towns, and a large 
 development of capital and products in manu- 
 factures. 
 
 2. That Ohio has raised more grain per square 
 mUe than either France, Austria, or Great Britain. 
 They raised 1,450 bushels per square mile, and 
 10 bushels to each person. Ohio raised 3,750 
 bushels per square mUe, and 50 bushels to each 
 one of the population ; or, in other words, five 
 times the proportion of grain raised in Europe. 
 
 3. Ohio was the first State of the Union in 
 the production of domestic animals, being far in 
 advance of either New York, Pennsylvania or Illi- 
 nois. The proportion of domestic animals to each 
 person in Ohio was three and one-third, and in 
 New York and Pennsylvania less than half that. 
 The largest proportion of domestic animals pro- 
 duced in Europe was in Great Britain and Russia, 
 neither of which come near that of Ohio. 
 
 4. The coal-field of Ohio is vastly greater than 
 that of Great Britain, and we need make no com- 
 parison with other States in regard to coal or iron ; 
 for the 10,000 square miles of coal, and 4,000 
 square mUes of iron in Ohio, are enough to supply 
 the whole American continent for ages to come. 
 
 5. Neither need we compare the results of 
 commerce and navigation, since, from the ports of 
 Cleveland and Cincinnati, the vessels of Ohio 
 touch on 42,000 miles of coast, and her 5,000 
 miles of railroad carry her products to every part 
 of the American continent. 
 
 6. Notwithstanding the immense proportion 
 and products of agriculture in Ohio, yet she has 
 more than kept pace with New York and New 
 England in the progress of manufactures during 
 the last twenty yeai-s. Her coal and iron are pro- 
 ducing their legitimate results in making her a 
 great manufacturing State. 
 
 7. Ohio is the first State in the Union as to 
 the proportion of youth attending school ; and the 
 States west of the AUeghanies and north of the 
 Ohio have more youth in school, proportionably, 
 than New England and New York. The facts on 
 this subject are so extraordinary that I may be 
 excused for giving them a little in detail. 
 
 The proportion of youth in Ohio attending 
 school to the population, is 1 in 4.2; in Illinois, 1 
 in 4.3 ; in Pennsylvania, 1 in 4.8 ; in New York, 
 1 in 5.2 ; in Connecticut and Massachusetts, 1 in 
 8.7. 
 
 These proportions show that it is in the West, 
 and not in the East, that education is now advanc- 
 
 ing ; and it is here that we see the stimulus given 
 by the ordinance of 1787, is working out its great 
 and beneficent results. The land grant for educa- 
 tion was a great one, but, at last, its chief effort 
 was' in stimulating popular education ; for the State 
 of Ohio has taxed itself tens of millions of dollars 
 beyond the utmost value of the land grant, to 
 found and maintain a system of public education 
 which the world has not surpassed. 
 
 We have' seen that above and beyond all this 
 material and intellectual development, Ohio has 
 provided a vast benefaction of asylums, hospitals, 
 and infirmaries, and special schools for the support 
 and instruction of the dependent classes. There is 
 not within all her borders a single one of the deaf, 
 dumb, and blind, of the poor, sick, and insane, not 
 an orphan or a vagrant, who is not provided for 
 by the broad and generous liberality of the State 
 and her people. A charity which the classic ages 
 knew nothing of, a beneficence which the splendid ' 
 hierarchies and aristocracies of Europe cannot 
 equal, has been exhibited in this young State, 
 whose name was unknown one hundred years ago, 
 whose people, from Europe to the Atlantic, and 
 from the Atlantic to the Ohio, were, like Adam 
 and Eve, cast out — " the world before them where 
 to choose." 
 
 Lastly, we see that, although the third in pop- 
 ulation, and the seventeenth in admission to the 
 Union, Ohio had, in 1870, 6,400 churches, the 
 largest number in any one State, and numbering 
 among them every form of Christian worship. 
 The people, whose fields were rich with grain, 
 whose mines were boundless in wealth, and whose 
 commerce extended through thousands of miles 
 of lakes and rivers, came here, as they came to 
 New England's rock-bound coast — 
 
 " With freedom to worship God." 
 
 The church and the schoolhouse rose beside the 
 green fields, and the morning bells rang forth to 
 cheerful children going to school, and to a Chris- 
 tian people going to the church of God. 
 
 Let us now look at the possibilities of Ohio in 
 the future development of the American Eepub- 
 lican Republic. The two most populous parts of 
 Europe, because the most food-producing, are the 
 Netherlands aild Italy, or, more precisely, Belgium 
 and ancient Lombardy ; to the present time, their 
 population is, in round numbers, three hundred to 
 the square mile. The density of population in 
 England proper is about the same. We may 
 assume, therejpore, that three hundred to the square 
 
HISTOEY or OHIO. 
 
 147 
 
 mile is, in round numbers, the limit of comfortable 
 subsistence under modern civilization. It is true 
 that modern improvements in agricultural machin- 
 ery and fertilization have greatly increased the 
 capacity of production, on a given amount of 
 land, with a given amount of labor. It is true, 
 also, that the old countries of Europe do not 
 possess an equal amount of arable land with Ohio 
 in proportion to the same surface. It would seem, 
 therefore, that the density of population in Ohio 
 might exceed that of any part of Europe. On 
 the other hand, it may be said with truth that the 
 American people will not become so dense as in 
 Europe while they have new lands in the West 
 to occupy. This is true ; but lands such as those 
 in the valley of the Ohio are now becoming 
 scarce in the West, and we think that, with her 
 great capacity for the production of grain on one 
 hand, and of illimitable quantities of coal and 
 iron to manufacture with on the other, that Ohio 
 wUl, at no remote period, reach nearly the density 
 of Belgium, which will give her 10,000,000 of 
 people. This seems extravagant, but the tide of 
 migration, which flowed so fast to the West, is 
 beginning to ebb, while the manufactures of the 
 interior offer greater inducements. 
 
 With population comes wealth, the material for 
 education, the development of the arts, advance 
 in all the material elements of civilization, and the 
 still grander advancements in the strength and 
 elevation of the human mind, conquering to itself 
 new realms of material and intellectual power, 
 acquiring in the future what we have seen in the 
 past, a wealth of resources unknown and undreamed 
 of when, a hundred years ago, the fathers of the 
 republic declared their independence. I know 
 how easy it is to treat this statement with easy 
 incredulity, but statistics is a certain science ; the 
 elements of civilization are now measured, and we 
 know the progress of the human race as we know 
 
 that of a cultivated plant. We know the resources 
 of the country, its food-producing capacity, its 
 art processes, its power of eddcation, and the unde- 
 fined and illimitable power of the human mind 
 for new inventions and unimagined progress. With 
 this knowledge, it is not difficult nor unsafe to say 
 that the future will produce more, and in a far 
 greater ratio, than the past. The pictured scenes 
 of the prophets have already been more than ful- 
 filled, and the visions of beauty and glory, which 
 their imagination failed fully to describe, will be 
 more than realized in the bloom of that garden 
 which republican America will present to the 
 eyes of astonished mankind. Long before another 
 century shall have passed by, the single State of 
 Ohio will present fourfold the population with which 
 the thirteen States began their independence, more 
 wealth than the entire Union now has ; greater 
 universities than any now in the country, and a 
 development of arts and manufacture which the 
 world now knows nothing of. You have seen 
 more than that since the Constitution was adopted, 
 and what right have you to say the future shall 
 not equal the past ? 
 
 I have aimed, in this address, to give an exact 
 picture of what Ohio is, not more for the sake of 
 Ohio than as a representation of the products 
 which the American Republic has given to the 
 world. A Sta,te which began long after the 
 Declaration of Independence, in the then unknown 
 wilderness of North America, presents to-day 
 the fairest example of what a republican govern- 
 ment with Christian civilization can do. Look 
 upon this picture and upon those of Assyria, 
 of Greece or Rome, or of Europe in her best 
 estate, and say where is the civilization of the 
 earth which can equal this. If a Roman citizen could 
 say with pride, " Oivis Romanus sum" with far 
 greater pride can you say this day, "I am an 
 American citizen." 
 
 
 •^ <r" 
 
'\ 
 
 IL 
 
 148 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 EDUCATION* — EARLY SCHOOL LAWS — NOTES — INSTITUTES AND EDUCATIONAL JOURNALS- 
 SCHOOL SYSTEM — SCHOOL FUNDS— COLLEGiES A.ND UNIVERSITIES'. 
 
 WHEN the survey of the Northwest Terri- 
 tory was ordered by Congress, March 20, 
 1785, it was decreed that every sixteenth section 
 of land should be reserved for the "maintenance 
 of public schools within each township." The 
 ordinance of 1787 — ^thanks to the New England 
 Associates — ^proclaimed that, "religion, morality 
 and knowledge being essential to good government, 
 schools and the means of education should forever 
 be encouraged." The State Constitution of 1802 
 declared that " schools and the means of instruc- 
 tion should be encouraged by legislative provision, 
 not inconsistent with the rights of conscience." 
 In 1825, through the persevering efforts of Nathan 
 G-uilford, Senator from Hamilton County, Ephraim 
 Cutler, Representative from Washington County, 
 and other friends of education, a bill was passed, 
 " laying the foundation for a general system of 
 common schools." This bill provided a tax of one- 
 half mill, to be levied by the County Commis- 
 sioners for school purposes ; provided for school 
 examiners, and made Township Clerks and County 
 Auditors school officers. In 1829, this county 
 tax was raised to three-fourths of a mill ; in 1834 
 to one mill, and, in 1836, to one and a half mills. 
 In March, 1837, Samuel Lewis, of Hamilton 
 County, was appointed State Superintendent of Com- 
 mon Schools. He was a very energetic worker, trav- 
 eling on horseback all over the State, delivering ad- 
 dresses and encouraging school officers and teachers. 
 Through his efforts much good was done, and 
 
 * From the School Commissioners' Beports, principally those of 
 Thomas W. Hurvey, A. M. 
 
 Note 1. — The first school taught in Ohio, or in the Northwestern 
 Territory, was in 1T91. The first teacher was Maj. Austin Tupper, 
 eldestson of Gen. Benjamin Tupper, both Revolutionary officers. 
 The room occupied was the same as that in which the first Court was 
 held, and was situated in the northwest block-houseof thegarrison, 
 called the stockade, at Marietta. During the Indian war school 
 was also taught at Fort Harmar, Point Marietta, and at other set- 
 tlements. A meeting was held in Marietta, April 29, 1797, to con- 
 sider the erection of a school building suitable for the instruction 
 of the youth, and for conducting religious sei-vices. Resolutions 
 wore adopted which led to the erection of a building called the 
 Muskingum Academy. The building was of frame, forty feet long 
 and twenty-four feet wide, and is yet(1878)standing. Thebuilding 
 was twelve f'-et high, with an arched ceiling. It stoodupon astone 
 foundation, three steps from the ground. There were two chimneys 
 and a lobby projection. There was a cellar under the whole build- 
 ing. It stood upon a beautiful lot, fronting the Muskingum River, 
 and about sixty feet back from the street. Some largo trees were 
 
 many important features engrafted on the school 
 system. He resigned in 1839, when the officewas 
 abolished, and its duties imposed on the Secretary 
 of State. 
 
 The most important adjunct in early education 
 in the State was the college of teachers organized 
 in Cincinnati in 1831. Albert Pickett, Dr. Joseph 
 Ray, William H. McGruffey — so largely known by 
 his Readers — and MUo G. Williams, were at its 
 head. Leading men in all parts of the West at- 
 tended its meetings. Their published deliberations 
 did much for the advancement of education among 
 the people. Through the efforts of the college, 
 the first convention held in Ohio for educational 
 purposes was called at Columbus, January 13, 
 1836. Two years afber, in December, the first 
 convention in which the different sections of the 
 State were represented, was held. At both these 
 conventions, all the needs of the schools, both com- 
 mon and higher, were ably and fully discussed, 
 and appeals made to the people for a more cordial 
 support of the law. No successftil attempts were 
 made to organize a permanent educational society 
 until December, 1847, when the Ohio State Teach- 
 ers' Association was formed at Akron, Summit 
 County, with Samuel Galloway as President; T. 
 W. Harvey, Recording Secretary; M. D. Leggett, 
 Corresponding Secretary ; William Bowen, Treas- 
 urer, and M. F. Cowdrey, Chairman of the Executive 
 Committee. This Association entered upon its 
 work with commendable earnestness, and has since 
 
 upon the lot and on the street in front. Across the street was an 
 open common, and beyond that the river. Immediately opposite 
 the door, on entering, was a broad aisle, and, at the end of the 
 aisle, against the wall, was a desk or pulpit. On the right and left 
 of the pulpit, against the wall, and fronting the pulpit, was a row 
 of slips. On each side of the door, facing the pulpit, were two slips, 
 and, at each end of the room, one slip. These slips were stationary, 
 and were fitted with desks that could be let down, and there were 
 boxes in the desks for holding books and papers. In the center of 
 the room was an open space, which could be filled with movable 
 Beats. The first school was opened here in 1800." — Letter of A. T. 
 Nye. 
 
 Note 2. — Another evidence of the character of thn New England 
 Associates is the founding of a public library as early as 1796, or 
 before. Another was also established at Belpre about the same time. 
 Abundant evidence proves the existence of these libraries, all tend- 
 ing to the fact that the early settlers, though conquering a wilder- 
 ness and a savage foe, would not allow their mental faculties to 
 lack for food. The character of the books shows that "solid" 
 reading predominated. 
 
Al: 
 
 HISTORY OP OHIO. 
 
 149 
 
 never abated its zeal. Semi-annual meetings were 
 at first held, but, since 1858, only annual meetings 
 occur. They are always largely attended, and al- 
 ways by the best and most energetic teachers. 
 The Association has given tone to the educational 
 interests of the State, and has done a vast amount 
 of good in popularizing education. In the spring 
 of 1851, Lorin Andrews, then Superintendent of 
 the Massillon school, resigned his place, and be- 
 came a common-school missionaiy. In July, the 
 Association, at Cleveland, made him its agent, and 
 instituted measures to sustain him. He remained 
 zealously at work in this relation until 1853, when 
 he resigned to accept the presidency of Kenyon 
 College, at Glambier. Dr. A. Lord was then chosen 
 general agent and resident editor of the Journal 
 of Education, which positions he filled two years, 
 with eminent ability. 
 
 The year that Dr. Lord resigned, the ex officio 
 relation of the Secretary of State to the common 
 schools was abolished, and the office of school com- 
 missioner again created. H. H. Barney was 
 elected to the place in October, 1853. The office 
 has since been held by Kev. Anson Smyth, elected 
 in 1856, and re-elected in 1859 ; E. E. White, 
 appointed by the Governor, November 11, 1863, 
 to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of C. 
 W. H. Cathcart, who was elected in 1862 ; John 
 A. Norris, in 1865; W. D. Henkle, in 1868; 
 Thomas W. Harvey, in 1871; C. S. Smart, in 
 1875, and the present incumbent, J. J. Burns, 
 elected in 1878, his term expiring in 1881. 
 
 The first teachers' institute in Northern Ohio 
 was held at Sandusky, in September, 1845, con- 
 ducted by Salem Town, of New York, A. D. Lord 
 and M. P. Cowdrey. The second was held at Char- 
 don, Geauga Co., in November of the same year. 
 The first institute in the southern part of the 
 State was held at Cincinnati, in February, 1837; 
 the first in the central part at Newark, in March, 
 1848. Since then these meetings of teachers have 
 occurred annually, and have been the means of 
 great good in elevating the teacher and the pubKc 
 in educational interests. In 1848, on petition of 
 forty teachers, county commissioners were author- 
 ized to pay lecturers from surplus revenue, and the 
 next year, to appropriate $100 for institute pur- 
 poses, upon pledge of teachers to raise half that 
 amount. By the statutes of 1864, applicants for 
 teachers were required to pay 50 cents each as an 
 examination fee. One-third of the amount thus 
 raised was allowed the use of examiners as trav- 
 eling expenses, the remainder to be applied to in- 
 
 stitute instruction. For the year 1871, sixty-eight 
 teachers' institutes were held in the State, at which 
 308 instructors and lecturers were employed, and 
 7,1 58 teachers in attendance. The expense incurred 
 was $16,361.99, of which $10,127.13 was taken 
 from th^ institute fund; $2,730.34, was contrib- 
 uted by members; $680, by county commis- 
 sioners, and the balance, $1,371.50, was ob- 
 tained from other sources. The last report of the 
 State Commissioners — 1878 — shows that eighty- 
 five county institutes were held in the State, con- 
 tinuing in session 748 days; 416 instructors were 
 employed; 11,466 teachers attended; $22,531.47 
 were received from all sources, and that the ex- 
 penses were $19,587.51, or $1.71 per member. 
 There was a balance on hand of $9,460.74 to com- 
 mence the next year, just now closed, whose work 
 has been as progressive and thorough as any former 
 year. The State Association now comprises three 
 sections; the general association, the superintend- 
 ents' section and the ungraded school section. All 
 have done a good work, and all report progress. 
 
 The old State Constitution, adopted by a con- 
 vention in 1802, was supplemented in 1851 by 
 the present one, under which the General. Assem- 
 bly, elected under it, met in 1852. Harvey Rice, 
 a Senator from Cuyahoga County, Chairman of 
 Senate Committee on "Common Schools and 
 School Lands," reported a bill the 29th of March, 
 to provide "for the re-organization, supervision 
 and maintenance of common schools." This bill, 
 amended in a few particulars, became a law 
 March 14, 1853. The prominent features of the 
 new law were : The substitution of a State school 
 tax for the county tax ; creatioft of the office of 
 the State School Commissioner; the creation of a 
 Township Board of Education, consisting of repre- 
 sentatives from the subdistricts ; the abolition of 
 rate-bills, making education free to all the youth of 
 the State ; the raising of a fund,' by a t^ix of one- 
 tenth of a mill yearly, " for the purpose of fur- 
 nishing school libraries and apparatus to all the 
 common schools." This "library tax" was abol- 
 ished in 1860, otherwise the law has remained 
 practically unchanged. 
 
 School journals, like the popular press, have 
 been a potent agency in the educational history of 
 the State. As early as 1838,. the Ohio School 
 Director was issued by Samuel Lewis, by legisla- 
 tive authority, though after six months' continu- 
 ance, it ceased for want of support. The same 
 year the Pestalozzian, by E. L. Sawtell and H. 
 K. Smith, of Akron, and the Common School 
 
m> 
 
 150 
 
 HISTOET OF OHIO. 
 
 Advocate, of Cincimiati, were issued. In 1846, 
 the School Journal began to be published by A. 
 
 D. Lord, of Kirtland. The same year saw the 
 Free School Clarion, by W. Bowen, of MassUlon, 
 and the School Friend, by W. B. Smith & Co., 
 of Cincinnati. The next year, W. H. Moore & 
 Co., of Cincinnati, started the Western School 
 Journal. In 1851, the Ohio Teacher, by 
 Thomas Kainey, appeared ; the News and Edu- 
 cator, in 1863, and the Educational Times, in 
 1866. In 1850, Dr. Lord's Journal of Educa- 
 tion was united with the School Friend, and 
 became the recognized organ of the teachers in 
 Ohio. The Doctor remained its principal editor 
 until 1856, when he was succeeded by Anson 
 Smyth, who edited the journal one year. In 185Y, 
 it was edited by John D. Caldwell ; in 1858 and 
 and 1859, by W. T. Coggeshall; in 1860, by Anson 
 Smyth again, when it passed into the hands of 
 
 E. E. White, who yet controls it. It has an 
 iminense circjilation among Ohio teachers, and, 
 though competed by other journals, since started, 
 it maintains its place. 
 
 The school system of the State may be briefly 
 explained as follows: Cities and incorporated vil- 
 lages are independent of township and county con- 
 trol, in the management of schools, having boards 
 of education and examiners of their own. Some 
 of them are organized for school purposes, under 
 special acts. Each township has a board of edu- 
 cation, composed of one member from each sub- 
 district. The township clerk is clerk of this board', 
 but has no vote. Each subdistrict has a local 
 'board of trustees, which manages its school afiairs, 
 subject to the ad^ce and control of the township 
 board. These officers are elected on the first 
 Monday in April, and hold their offices three 
 years. An enumeration of all the youth between 
 the ages of five and twenty-one is made yearly. 
 All public schools are required to be in session at 
 least twenty-four weeks each year. The township 
 clerk reports annually such facts concerning school 
 affairs as the law requires, to the county auditor, 
 who in turn reports to the State Commissioner, 
 who collects these reports in a general report to 
 the Legislature each year. 
 
 A board of examiners is appointed in each 
 county by the Probate Judge. This board has 
 power to grant certificates for a term not exceed- 
 ing two years, and good only in the county in 
 which they are- executed ; they may be revoked on 
 sufficient cause. In 1864, a State Board of 
 Examiners was created, with power to issue life cer- 
 
 tificates, valid in all parts of the State. Since 
 then, up to January 1, 18Y9, there have been 188 
 of these issued. They are considered an excellent 
 test of scholarship and ability, and are very credit- 
 able to the holder. 
 
 The school funds, in 1865, amounted to $3,271,- 
 275.66. They were the proceeds of appropriations 
 of land by Congress for school purposes, upon 
 which the State pays an annual interest of 6 per 
 cent. The fiinds are known as the Virginia Mili- 
 tary School Fund, the proceeds of eighteen quar- 
 ter-townships and three sections of land, selected 
 by lot from lands lying in the United States 
 Military Reserve, appropriated for the use of 
 schools in the Virginia Military Reservation; the 
 United States Military School Fund, the proceeds 
 of one thirty-sixth part of the land in the United 
 States Military District, appropriated "for the use 
 of schools within the same;" the Western Reserve 
 School Fund, the proceeds from fourteen quarter- 
 townships, situated in the United States Military 
 District, and 37,758 acres, most of which was lo- 
 cated in Defiance, Williams, Paulding, Van Wert 
 and Putnam Counties, appropriated for the use of 
 the schools in the Western Reserve; Section 
 16, the proceeds from the sixteenth section of 
 each township in that part of the State in which 
 the Indian title was not extinguished in 1803; the 
 Moravian School Fund, the proceeds from one 
 thirty-sixth part of each of three tracts of 
 4,000 acres situated in Tuscarawas County, orig- 
 inally granted by Congress to the Society of United 
 Brethren, and reconveyed by this Society to the 
 United States in 1824. The income of these funds 
 is not distributed by any uniform rule, owing to 
 defects in the granting of the funds. The territo- 
 rial divisions designated receive the income in 
 proportion to the whole number of youth therein, 
 while in the remainder of the State, the rent of 
 Section 16, or the interest on the proceeds 
 arising from its sale, is paid to the inhabitants of 
 the originally surveyed townships. In these terri- 
 torial divisions, an increase or decrease of popula- 
 tion must necessarily increase or diminish the 
 amount each youth is entitled to receive ; and the 
 fortunate location or judicious sale of the sixteenth 
 section may entitle one township to receive a large 
 sum, while an adjacent township receives a mere 
 pittance. This inequality of benefit may be good 
 for localities, but it is certainly a detriment to the 
 State at large. There seems to be no legal remedy 
 for it. In addition to the income from the before- 
 mentioned funds, a variable revenue is received 
 
 ( » ■ ■ r - 
 
liL 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 151 
 
 from certain fines and licenses paid to either county 
 or township treasurers for the use of schools; 
 from the sale of swamp lands ($25,720.07 allotted 
 to the State in 1850), and from personal property 
 escheated to the State. 
 
 A.side from the ftinds, a State school tax is fixed 
 by statute. Local taxes vary with the needs of 
 localities, are limited by law, and are contingent 
 on the liberality and public spirit of difierent com- 
 munities. 
 
 The State contains more than twenty colleges 
 and universities, more than the same number of 
 female seminaries, and about thirty normal schools 
 and academies. The amount of property invested 
 in these is more than 86,000,000. The Ohio 
 University is the oldest college in the State. 
 
 In addition to the regular colleges, the State 
 controls the Ohio State University, formerly the 
 Agricultural and Mechanical College, established 
 from the proceeds of the land scrip voted by Con- 
 gress to Ohio for such purposes. The amount 
 realized from the sale was nearly $500,000. This 
 is to constitute a permanent ftind, the interest only 
 to be used. In addition, the sum of $300,000 
 was voted by the citizens of Franklin County, in 
 consideration of the location of the college in that 
 county. Of this sum $111,000 was paid for three 
 hundred and fifteen acres of land near th6 city of 
 Columbus, and $112,000 for a college building. 
 
 the balance being expended as circumstances re- 
 quired, for additional buildings, laboratory, appa- 
 ratus, etc. Thorough instruction is, given in all 
 branches relating to agriculture and the mech^inical 
 arts. Already excellent results are attained. 
 
 By the provisions of the act of March 14, 1853, 
 township boards are made bodies politic and cor- 
 porate in law, and are invested with the title, care 
 and custody of all school property belonging to 
 the school district or township. They have control 
 of the central or high schools of their townships ; 
 prescribe rules for the district schools ; may appoint 
 one of their number manager of the schools of the 
 township, and allow him reasonable pay for his 
 services ; determine the text-books to be used ; fix 
 the boundaries of districts and locate schoolhouse 
 sites ; make estimates of the amount of money re- 
 quired ; apportion the money among the districts, 
 and are required to make an annual report to the 
 County Auditor, who incorporates the same in his 
 report to the State Commissioner, by whom it 
 reaches the Legislature. 
 
 Local directors control the subdistricts. They 
 enumerate the children of school age, employ and 
 dismiss teachers, . make contracts for building and 
 furnishing schoolhouses, and make all necessary 
 provision for the convenience of the district schools. 
 Practically, the entire management rests with 
 them. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 AGRICULTUEB— AREA OF THE STATE— EARLY AGRICULTURE IN THE WEST— MARKETS— LIVE 
 
 STOCK — NURSERIES, FRUITS, ETC. — CEREALS — ROOT AND CUCURBITACEOUS 
 
 CROPS— AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS— AGRICULTURAL SOCIETIES— 
 
 POMOLOGICAL AND HORTICULTURAL SOCIETIES. 
 
 " Oft did the harvest to their sickles yield, 
 
 Their furrow oft the stubborn glebe has broke ; 
 How jocund did they drive their teams afield ! 
 • How bowed the woods beneath their sturdy stroke." 
 
 THE majority of the readers of these pages are 
 farmers, hence a resume of agriculture in the 
 State, would not only be appropriate, but valuable 
 as a matter of history. It is the true basis of 
 national prosperity, and, therefore, justly occupies 
 a foremost place. 
 
 In the year 1800, the Territory of Ohio con- 
 tained a population of 45,365 inhabitants, or a 
 little more than one person to the square mile. At 
 
 this date, the admission of the Territory into the 
 Union as a State began to be agitated. When the 
 census was made to ascertain the legality of the 
 act, in conformity to the " Compact of 1787," no 
 endeavor was made to ascertain additional statis- 
 tics, as now ; hence, the cultivated land was not 
 returned, and no account remains to tell how 
 much existed. In 1805, three years after the ad- 
 mission of the State into the Union, 7,252,856 
 acres had been purchased from the General Gov- 
 ernment. Still no returns of the cultivated lands 
 were made. In 1810, the population of Ohio was 
 230,760, and the land purchased from the Gov- 
 
y 
 
 152 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 eminent amounted to 9,933,150 acres, of which 
 amount, however, 3,569,314 acres, or more than 
 one^third, was held by non-residents. Of the lands 
 occupied by resident land-owners, there appear to 
 have been 100,968 acres of first-rate, 1,929,600 
 of second, and 1,538,745 acres of third rate lands. 
 At this period there were very few exports from 
 the farm, loom or shop. The people still needed 
 all they produced to sustain themselves, and were 
 yet in that pioneer period where they were obliged 
 to produce all they wanted, and yet were opening 
 new farms, and bringing the old ones to a productive 
 state. 
 
 Kentucky, and the country on the Monongahela, 
 lying along the western slopes of the Alleghany 
 Mountains, having been much longer settled, had 
 begun, as early as 1795, to send considerable quan- 
 tities of flour, whisky, bacon and tobacco to the. 
 lower towns on the Mississippi, at that time in the 
 possession of the Spaniards. At the French set- 
 tlements on the Illinois, and at Detroit, were 
 being raised much more than could be used, and 
 these were exporting also large quantities of these 
 materials, as well as peltries and such commodities 
 as their nomadic lives furnished. As the Missis- 
 sippi was the natural outlet of the West, any at- 
 tempt to impede its free navigation by the various 
 powers at times controlling its outlet, would lead 
 at onCe to violent outbreaks among, the Western 
 settlers, some of whom were aided by unscrupulous 
 persons, who thought to form an independent 
 Western country. Providence seems to have had 
 a watchful eye over all these events, and to have 
 so guided them that the attempts with such objects 
 in view, invariably ended in disgrace to their per- 
 petrators. This outlet to the West was thought 
 to be the only one that could carry their produce to 
 market, for none of the Westerners then dreamed 
 of the immense system of railways now covering 
 that part of the Union. As soon as ship-building 
 commenced at Marietta, in the year 1800, the 
 farmers along the borders of the Ohio and Musk- 
 ingum Eivers turned their attention to the culti- 
 vation of hemp, in addition to their other crops. In a 
 few years sufficient was raised, not only to furnish 
 cordage to the ships in the West, but large quan- 
 tities were worked up in the various rope-walks 
 and sent to the Atlantic cities. Iron had been 
 discovered, and forges on the Juniata were busy 
 converting that necessary and valued material into 
 implements of industry. 
 
 By the year 1805, two ships, seven brigs and 
 three schooners had been built and rigged by the 
 
 citizens of Marietta. Their construction gave a 
 fresh impetus to agriculture, as by means of them 
 the surplus products could be carried away to a 
 foreign market, where, if it did not bring money, 
 it could be exchanged for merchandise equally 
 valuable. Captain David Devoll was one of the 
 earliest of Ohio's shipwrights. He settled on the 
 fertile Muskingum bottom, about five miles above 
 Marietta, soon after the Indian war. Here he 
 built a " floating mill," for making flour, and, in 
 1801, a ship of two hundred and fifty tons, called 
 the Muskingum, and the brig Eliza Greene, of one 
 hundred and fifty tons. In 1804, he built a 
 schooner on his own account, and in the spring 
 of the next year, it was finished and loaded for a 
 voyage down the Mississippi. It was small, only of 
 seventy tons burden, of a light draft, and intended 
 to run on the lakes east of New Orleans. In 
 shape and model, it ftilly sustained its name. Nonpa- 
 reil. Its complement of sails, small at first, was 
 completed when it arrived in New Orleans.. It 
 had a large cabin to accommodate passengers, was 
 well and finely painted, and sat gracefully on the 
 water. Its load was of assorted articles, and shows 
 very well the nature of exports of the day. It con- 
 sisted of two hundred barrels of flour, fifty barrels of 
 kiln-dried corn meal, four thousand pounds of 
 cheese, six thousand of bacon, one hundred sets 
 of rum puncheon shocks, and a few grindstones. 
 The flour and meal were made at Captain DevoU's 
 floating mill, and the cheese made in Belpre, at that 
 date one of Ohio's most flourishing agricultural dis- 
 tricts. The Captain and others carried on boating as 
 well as the circumstances of the days permitted, fear- 
 ing only the hostility of the Indians, and the duty 
 the Spaniards were liable to levy on boats going 
 down to New Orleans, even if they did not take 
 it into their erratic heads to stop the entire navi- 
 gation of the great river by vessels other than 
 their own. By such means, merchandise was car- . 
 riedvOn almost entirely until the construction of 
 canals, and even then, until modern times, the 
 flat-boat was the main-stay of the shipper inhabit- 
 ing the country adjoining the upper Ohio and 
 Mississippi Rivers. 
 
 Commonly, very little stock was kept beyond 
 what was necessary for the use of the family and 
 to perform the labor on the farm. The Scioto 
 Valley was perhaps the only exception in Ohio to 
 thisgeneral condition. Horses were brought by the 
 emigrants from the East and were characteristic 
 of that region. In the French settlements in Illi- 
 nois and about Detroit, French ponies, marvels of 
 
o 
 
 p 
 in 
 
 K 
 H 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 EH 
 
 » 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 Si 
 
liL 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 155 
 
 endurance, were chiefly used. They were impractic- 
 able in hauling the immense emigrant wagons over 
 the mountains, and hence were comparatively 
 unknown in Ohio. Until 1828, draft horses 
 were chiefly used here, the best strains being 
 brought by the "Tunkers," " Mennonites," and 
 " Ormish," — ^three religious sects, whose members 
 were invariably agriculturists. In Stark, Wayne, 
 Holmes, and Richland Counties, as a general thing, 
 they congregated ia communities, where the neat- 
 ness of their farms, the excellent condition of 
 their stock, and the primitive simplicity of their 
 manners, made them conspicuous. 
 
 In 1828, the French began to settle in Stark 
 County, where they introduced the stock of horses 
 known as " Sehm," " Ilorizel," "Post Boy" and 
 " Timolen." These, crossed upon the descents of 
 the Norman and Conestoga, produced an excellent 
 stock of farm horses, now largely used. 
 
 In the Western Reserve, blooded horses were in- 
 troduced as early as 1825. John I. Van Meter 
 brought fine horses into the Scioto Valley in 1815, 
 or thereabouts. Soon after, fine horses were 
 brought to Steubenville from Virginia and Penn- 
 sylvania. In Northern Ohio the stock was more 
 miscellaneous, untU the introduction of improved 
 breeds from 1815 to 1835. By the latter date 
 the strains of horses had greatly improved. The 
 same could be said of other parts of the State. 
 Until after 1825, only farm and road horses were 
 required. That year a race-course — the first in 
 the State — ^was established in Cincinnati, shortly 
 followed by others at Chillicothe, Dayton and Ham- 
 ilton. From that date the race-horse steadily im- 
 proved. UntU 1838, however, all race-courses 
 were rather irregular, and, of those named, it is 
 difficult to determine which one has priority of 
 date' over the others. To Cincinnati, the prece- 
 dence is, however, generally given. In 1838, the 
 Buckeye Course was established in Cincinnati, and 
 before a year had elapsed, it is stated, there were 
 fifteen regular race-courses in Ohio. The efiect 
 of these courses was to greatly stimulate the stock 
 of racers, and rather detract from draft and road 
 horses. The organization of companies to import 
 blooded horses has again revived the interest in 
 this class, and now, at annual stock sales, these 
 strains of horses are eagerly sought after by those 
 having occasion to use them. 
 
 Cattle were brought over the mountains, and, 
 for several years, were kept entirely for domestic 
 uses. By 1805, the country had so far settled 
 that the surplus stock was fattened on corn and 
 
 fodder,, and a drove was driven to Baltimore. The 
 drove was owned by Greorge Renick, of Chillicothe, 
 and the feat was looked upon as one of great im- 
 portance. The drove arrived in Baltimore in ex- 
 cellent condition. The impetus given by this 
 movement of Mr. Renick stimulated greatly the 
 feeding of cattle, and led to the improvement of 
 the breed, heretofore only of an ordinary kind. 
 
 Until the advent of railroads and the shipment 
 of cattle thereon, the number of cattle driven to 
 eastern markets from Ohio alone, was estimated at 
 over fifteen thousand annually, whose value was 
 placed at $600,000. Besides this, large numbers 
 were driven from Indiana and Illinois, whose 
 boundless prairies gave free scope to the herding of 
 cattle. Improved breeds, "Short Horns," "Long 
 Horns" and others, were introduced into Ohio as 
 early as 1810 and 1815. Since then the stock 
 has been gradually improved and acclimated, untU 
 now Ohio produces as fine cattle as any State in 
 the Union. In some localities, especially in the 
 Western Reserve, cheesemaking and dairy interests 
 are the chief occupations of whole neighborhoods, 
 where may be found men who have grown wealthy 
 in this business. 
 
 Sheep were kept by almost every faniUy, in pio- 
 neer times, in order to be supplied with wool for 
 clothing. The wool was carded by hand, spun in 
 the cabin, and frequently dyed and woven as well 
 as shaped into garments there, too. All emigrants 
 brought the best household and farming imple- 
 ments their limited means would aUow, so also did 
 they bring the best strains of horses, cattle and 
 sheep they could obtain. About the year 1809, 
 Mr. Thomas Rotch, a Quaker, emigrated to Stark 
 County, and brought with him a small flock of 
 Merino sheep. They were good, and a part of 
 them were from the original flock brought over 
 from Spain, in 1801, by Col. Humphrey, United 
 States Minister to that country. He had brought 
 200 of these sheep, and hoped, in time, to see 
 every part of the United States stocked with Me- 
 rinos. In this he partially succeeded only, owing 
 to the prejudice against them. In 1816, Messrs. 
 Wells & Dickenson, who were, for the day, exten- 
 sive woolen manufacturers in SteubenvUle, drove 
 their fine flocks out on the Stark County Plains ' 
 for the summer, and brought them back for the 
 winter. This course was pursued for several years, 
 until farms were prepared, when they were per- 
 manently, kept in Stark County. This flock was 
 originally derived from the Humphrey importation. 
 The failure of Wells & Dickenson, in 1824, placed 
 
156 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 a good portion of this flock in the hands of Adam 
 HUdebrand, and became the basis of his celebrated 
 flock. Mr. T. S. Humrickhouse, of Coshocton, 
 in a communication regarding sheep, writes as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 " The first merinos brought to Ohio were doubt- 
 less by Seth Adams, of ZanesvUle. They were 
 Humphrey's Merinos — ^undoubtedly the best ever 
 imported into the United States, by whatever 
 name called. He kept them part of the time in 
 Washington, and afterward in Muskingum County. 
 He had a sort of partnership agency from Gen. 
 Humphrey for keeping and selling them. They 
 were scattered, and, had they been taken care of 
 and appreciated, would have laid a better found- 
 ation of flocks in Ohio than any sheep brought 
 into it from that time till 1852. The precise date 
 at which Adams brought them cannot now be as- 
 certained ; but it was prior to 1813, perhaps as 
 early as 1804." 
 
 "The first Southdowns," continues Mr. Hum- 
 rickhouse," " New Leicester, Lincolnshire and Cots- 
 wold sheep I ever saw, were brought into Coshocton 
 County from England by Isaac Maynard, nephew 
 of the famous Sir John, in 1834. There were 
 about ten Southdowns and a trio of each of the 
 other kinds. He was offered $500 for his Lin- 
 colnshire ram, in Bufialo, as he passed through, 
 but refused. He was selfish, and unwilling to put 
 them into other hands when he went on a farm, 
 all in the woods, and, in about three years, most of 
 them had perished." 
 
 The raising and improvement of sheep has kept 
 steady tread with the growth of the State, and 
 now Ohio wool is known the world over. In quan- 
 tity it is equal to any State in America, while its 
 quality is unequaled. 
 
 The first stock of hogs brought to Ohio were 
 rather poor, scrawny creatures, and, in a short 
 time, when left to themselves to pick a livelihood 
 from the beech mast and other nuts in the woods, 
 degenerated into a wild condition, almost akin to 
 their originators. As the country settled, however, 
 they were gathered from their lairs, and, by feed- 
 ing them corn, the farmers soon brought them out 
 of their semi-barbarous state. Improved breeds 
 were introduced. The laws for their protection 
 and guarding were made, and now the hog of to- 
 day shows what improvement and civilization can 
 do for any' wild animal. The chief city of the 
 State has become famous as a slaughtering place ; 
 her bacon and sides being known in all the civil- 
 ized world. 
 
 Other domestic animals, mules, asses, etc., have 
 been brought to the State as occasion required. 
 Wherever their use has been demanded, they have 
 been obtained, until the State has her complement 
 of all animals her citizens can use in their daily 
 labors. 
 
 Most of the early emigrants brought with them 
 young firdt trees or grafts of some favorite variety 
 from the " old homestead." Hence, on the West- 
 ern Reserve are to be found chiefly — especiaUy in 
 old orchards — New England varieties, while, in the 
 localities immediately south of the Reserve, Penn- 
 sylvania and Maryland varieties predominate ; but 
 at Marietta, New England finits are again found, 
 as well as throughout Southeastern Ohio. One of 
 the oldest of these orchards was on a Mr. Dana's 
 farm, near Cincinnati, on the Ohio River bank.. It 
 consisted of flve acres, in which apple seeds and 
 seedlings were planted as early as 1790. Part of 
 the old orchard is yet to be seen, though the trees 
 are almost past their usefiilness. Peaches, pears, 
 cherries and apples were planted by all the pioneers 
 in their gardens. As soon as the seed produced 
 seedlings, these were transplanted to some hillside, 
 and the orchard, in a few years, was a productive 
 unit in the life of the settler. The first fruit 
 brought, was, like everything else of the pioneers, 
 rather inferior, and admitted of much cultivation. 
 Soon steps were taken by the more enterprising 
 settlers to obtain better varieties. Israel Putnam, 
 as early as 1796, returned to the East, partly to 
 get scions of the choicest apples, and, partly, on 
 other business. He obtained quite a quantity of 
 choice apples, of some forty or fifty varieties, and 
 set them out. A portion of them were distrib- 
 uted to the settlers who had trees, to ingraft. 
 From these old grafts are yet to be traced some of 
 the best orchards in Ohio. Israel Putnam waS one 
 of the most prominent men in early Ohio days. 
 He was always active in promoting tjie interests of 
 the settlers. Among his eai-liest efforts, that of 
 improving the fruit may well be mentioned. He 
 and his brother, Aaron W. Putnam, living at Bel- 
 pre, opposite Blennerhasset's Island, began the 
 nursery business soon after their ai-rival in the 
 West. The apples brought by them from their 
 Connecticut home were used to commence the busi- 
 ness. These, and the apples obtained from trees 
 planted in their gardens, gave them a beginning. 
 They were the only two men in Ohio engaged in 
 the business till 1817. 
 
 In early times, in the central part of Ohio, 
 there existed a curious character known as "Johnny 
 
 r 
 
.^ 
 
 HISTOEY or OHIO. 
 
 157 
 
 Appleseed." His real name was Jolin Chapman. 
 He received Ms name from Hs habit of planting, 
 along all the streams in that part of the State, 
 apple-seeds from which sprang many of the old 
 orchards. He did this as a religious duty, think- 
 ing it to be his especial mission. He had, it is 
 said, been disappointed in his youth in a love 
 affair, and came West about 1800, and ever after 
 followed his singular life. He was extensively 
 known, was quite harmless, very patient, and did, 
 without doubt, much good. He died in 1847, at 
 the house of a Mr. Worth, near Fort Wayne, 
 Indiana, who had long known him, and often 
 befriended him. He was a minister in the Swed- 
 enborgian Church, and, in his own way, a zealous 
 worker. 
 
 The settlers of the Western Reserve, coming 
 from New England, chiefly from Connecticut, 
 brought all varieties of fruit known in their old 
 homes. These, whether seeds or grafts, were 
 planted in gardens, and as soon as an orchard 
 could be cleared on some favorable hillside, the 
 young trees were transplanted there, and in time 
 an orchard was the result. Much conftision 
 regarding the kinds of fruits thus produced arose, 
 partly from the fact that the trees grown from 
 seeds did not always prove to be of the same qual- 
 ity as the seeds. Climate, soil and surroundings 
 often change the character of such fruits. 
 Many new varieties, unknown to the growers, 
 were the result. The fruit thus produced was 
 often of an inferior growth, and when grafts were 
 brought from the old New England home and 
 grafted into the Ohio trees, an improvement as 
 well as the old home fruit was the result. After 
 the orchards in the Reserve began to bear, the 
 fruit was very often taken to the Ohio River for 
 shipment, and thence found its way to the South- 
 ern and Eastern seaboard cities. 
 
 Among the individuals prominent in introducing 
 fruits into the State, were Mr. Dille, of Euclid, Judge 
 Fuller, Judge Whittlesey, and Mr. Lindley. 
 George Hoadly was also very prominent and ener- 
 getic in the matter, and was, perhaps, the first to 
 introduce the pear to any extent. He was one of 
 the most persistent and enthusiastic amateurs in 
 horticulture and pomology in the West. About 
 the year 1810, Dr. Jared Kirtland, father of 
 Prof J. P. Kirtland, so favorably known 
 among horticulturists and pomologists, came from 
 Connecticut and settled in Poland, Mahoning 
 County, with his family. This family has done 
 more than any other in the State, perhaps, to 
 
 advance fruit culture. About the year 1824, 
 Prof. J. P. Kirtland, in connection with his brother, 
 established a nursery at Poland, then in Trumbull 
 County, and brought on from New England above 
 a hundred of their best varieties of apples, cherries, 
 peaches, pears, and smaller fruits, and a year or 
 two afl«r brought from New Jersey a hundred of 
 the best varieties of that State ; others were ob- 
 tained in New York, so that they possessed the larg- 
 est and most varied stock in the Western country. 
 These two men gave a great impetus to fruit cult- 
 ure in the West, and did more than any others 
 of that day to introduce improved kinds of all 
 fruits in that part of the United States. 
 
 Another prominent man in this branch of indus- 
 try was Mr. Andrew H. Ernst, of Cincinnati. 
 Although not so early a settler as the Kirtlands, 
 he was, like them, an ardent student and propa- 
 gator of fine fruits. He introduced more than 
 six hundred varieties of apples and seven hun- 
 dred of pears, both native and foreign. His 
 object was to test by actual experience the most 
 valuable sorts for the diversified soil and climate 
 of the Western country. 
 
 The name of Nicholas Longworth, also of Cin- 
 cinnati, is one of the niost extensively known of any 
 in the science of horticulture and pomology. For 
 more than fifty years he made these his especial 
 delight. Having a large tract of land in the 
 lower part of Cincinnati, he established nurseries, 
 and planted and disseminated every variety of 
 fruits that could be found in the United States — 
 East or West — making occasional importations 
 from European countries of such varieties as 
 were thought to be adapted to the Western climate. 
 His success has been variable, governed by the 
 season, and in a measure by his numerous experi- 
 ments. His vineyards, cultivated by tenants, gen- 
 erally Grermans, on the European plan, during the 
 latter years of his experience paid him a hand- 
 some revenue. He introduced the famous Catawba 
 grape, the standard grape of the West. It is 
 stated that Mr. Longworth bears the same relation 
 to vineyard culture that Fulton did to steam navi- 
 gation. Others made earlier effort, but he was the 
 first to establish it on a permanent basis. He has 
 also been eminently successful in the cultivation of 
 the strawberry, and was the first to firmly establish 
 it on Western soil. He also brought the Ohio Ever- 
 bearing Raspberry into notice in the State, and 
 widely disseminated it throughout the country. 
 
 Other smaller fruits were brought out to the 
 West like those mentioned, In some cases fruits 
 
158 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 indigenous to the soil were cultivated and improved, 
 and as unproved fruits, are known favorably where- 
 ever used. 
 
 In chronology and importance, of all the cereals, 
 corn stands foremost. During the early pioneer 
 period, it was the staple article of food for both 
 man and beast. It could be made into a variety 
 of forms of food, and as such was not only palata- 
 ble but highly nutritious and strengthening. 
 
 It is very difficult to determine whether corn 
 originated in America or in the Old World. Many 
 prominent botanists assert it is a native of Turkey, 
 and originally was known as ' ' Turkey wheat. " Still 
 others claimed to have found mention of maize in 
 Chinese writings antedating the- Turkish discovery. 
 Glrains of maize were found in an Egyptian mum- 
 my, which goes to prove to many the cereal was 
 known in Africa since the earliest times. Maize 
 was found in America when first visited by white 
 men, but of its origin Indians could give no ac- 
 count. It had always been known among them, 
 and constituted their chief article of vegetable diet. 
 It was cultivated exclusively by their squaws, the 
 mea considering it beneath their dignity to engage 
 in any manual labor. It is altogether probable corn 
 was known in the Old World long before the New 
 was discovered. The Arabs or Crusaders probably 
 introduced it into Europe. How it was introduced 
 into America will, in all probability, remain un- 
 known. It may have heen an indigenous plant, 
 like many others. Its introduction into Ohio dates 
 with the settlement of the whites, especially its 
 cultivation and use as an article of trade. True, 
 the Indians had cultivated it in^small quantities ; 
 each lodge a little for itself, but no effort to make 
 of it a national support began until the civilization 
 of the white race became established. From that 
 time on, the increase in crops has grown with the 
 State, and, excepting the great corn States of the 
 West, Ohio produces an amount equal to any State 
 in the Union. The statistical tables printed in 
 agricultural reports show the acres planted, and 
 bushels grown. Figures speak an unanswerable 
 logic. 
 
 Wheat is probably the next in importance of the 
 cereals in the State. Its origin, like corn, is lost 
 in the mists of antiquity. Its berry was no doubt 
 used as food by the ancients for ages anterior to 
 any historical records. It is often called corn in 
 old writings, and under that name is frequently 
 mentioned in the Bible. 
 
 "As far back in the vistas of ages as human 
 records go, we find that wheat has been cultivated. 
 
 and, with corn, aside from animal food, has formed 
 one of the chief alimentary articles of all nations ; 
 but as the wheat plant has nowhere been found wild, 
 or in a state of nature, the inference has been 
 drawn by men of unquestioned scientific ability, 
 that the original plant from which wheat has been 
 derived was either totally annihilated, or else cul- 
 tivation has wrought so great a change, that the 
 original is by no means obvious, or manifest to bot- 
 anists." 
 
 It is supposed by many, wheat originated in 
 Persia. Others affirm it was known and cultivated 
 in Egypt long ere it found its way into Persia. It 
 was certainly grown on the NUe ages ago, and 
 among the tombs are found grains of wheat in a 
 perfectly sound condition, that unquestionably 
 have been buried thousands of years. It may be, 
 however, that wheat was grown in Persia first, and 
 thence found its way into Egypt and Africa, or, 
 vice versa. It grew first in Egypt and Africa and 
 thence crossed into Persia, and from there found 
 its way into India and all parts of Asia. 
 
 It is also claimed that wheat is indigenous to 
 the island of Sicily, and that from there it spread 
 along the shores of the Mediterranean into Asia 
 Minor and Egypt, and, as communities advanced, 
 it was cultivated, not only to a greater extent, but 
 with greater success. 
 
 The goddess of agriculture, more especially of 
 grains, who, by the Greeks, was called Demeter, 
 and, by the Romans, Ceres — Whence the name ce- 
 reals — ^was said to have her home at Enna, a fertile 
 region of that island, thus indicating the source 
 from which the Greeks and Romans derived their 
 Ceralia. Homer mentions wheat and spelt as 
 bread; also corn and barley, and describes his 
 heroes as using them as fodder for their horses, as 
 the people in the South of Europe do at present. 
 Rye was introduced into Greece from Thrace, or 
 by way of Thrace, in the time of Galen. In 
 Caesar's time the Romans grew a species of wheat 
 enveloped in a husk, like barley, and by them 
 called ''Far." 
 
 During the excavations of Herculaneum and 
 Pompeii, wheat, in an excellent state of preserva- 
 tion, was frequently found. • 
 
 Dr. Anson Hart, Superintendent, at one time, of 
 Indian Affairs in Oregon, states that he found 
 numerous patches of wheat and flax growing wild 
 in the Yackemas country, in Upper Oregon. There 
 is but little doubt that both cereals were intro- 
 duced into Oregon at an early period by the Hud- 
 son Bay, or other fur companies. Wheat was also 
 
 f 
 
^: 
 
 £>L 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 159 
 
 found by Dr. Boyle, of Columbus, Ohio, growing 
 in a similar state in the Carson Valley. It was, 
 doubtless, brouglit there by the early Spaniards. 
 In 1530, one of Cortez's slaves found several grains 
 of wheat accidentally mixed with the rice. The 
 careful negro planted the handful of grains, and 
 succeeding years saw a wheat crop in Mexico, 
 which found its way northward, probably into 
 California. 
 
 Turn where we may, wherever the foot of civil- 
 ization has trod, there will we find this wheat 
 plant,,which, like a monument, has perpetuated 
 the memory of the event; but nowhere do we find 
 the plant wild. It is the result of cultivation in 
 bygone ages, and has been produced by "progress- 
 ive development." 
 
 It is beyond the limit and province of these 
 pages to discuss the composition of this important 
 cereal ; only its historic properties can be noticed. 
 With the advent of the white men in America, 
 wheat, like corn, came to be one of the staple prod- 
 ucts of life. It followed the pioneer over the 
 mountains westward, where, in the rich Missis- 
 sippi and Illinois bottoms, it has been cultivated 
 by the French since 1690. When the hardy New 
 Englanders came to the alluvial lands adjoining 
 the Ohio, Muskingum or Miami Rivers, they 
 brought with them this "staff of life," and forth- 
 with began its cultivation. Who sowed the first 
 wheat in Ohio, is a question Mr. A. S. Guthrie 
 answers, in a letter published in the Agricultural 
 Report of 185Y, as follows: 
 
 " My father, Thomas Gruthrie, emigrated to the 
 Northwest Territory in the year 1788, and arrived 
 at the mouth of the Muskingum in July, about 
 three months after Gen. Putnam had arrived with 
 the first pioneers of Ohio. My father brought a 
 bushel of wheat with him from one of the frontier 
 counties of Pennsylvania, which he sowed on a 
 lot of land in Marietta, which he cleared for that 
 purpose, pn the second bottom or plain, in the 
 neighborhood of where the Court House now 
 stands." 
 
 Mr. Guthrie's opinion is corroborated 'by Dr. 
 Samuel P. Hildreth, in his "Pioneer Settlers of 
 Ohio," and is, no doubt, correct. 
 
 From that date on down through the years of 
 Ohio's growth, the crops of wheat Jiave kept pace 
 with the advance and growth of civilization. The 
 soil is admirably adapted to the growth of this ce- 
 real, a large number of varieties being grown, and 
 an excellent quality produced. It is firm in body, 
 and, in many cases, is a successful rival of wheat 
 
 produced in the great wheat-producing regions of 
 the United States — Minnesota, and the farther 
 Northwest. 
 
 Oats, rye, barley, and other grains were also 
 brought to Ohio from the Atlantic Coast, though 
 some of them had been cultivated by the French 
 in Illinois and about Detroit. They were at first 
 used only as food for home consumption, and, until 
 the successful attempts at river and canal naviga^ 
 tion were brought about, but little was ever sent 
 to market. 
 
 Of all the root crops known to man, the potato 
 is probably the most valuable. Next to wheat, 
 it is claimed by many as the staff of life. In 
 some localities, this assumption is undoubtedly 
 true. What would Ireland, have done in her fam- 
 ines but for this simple vegetable? The potato is 
 a native of the mountainous districts of tropical 
 and subtropical America, probably from Chili to 
 Mexico ; but there is considerable difficulty in 
 deciding where it is really indigenous, and where 
 it has spread afler being introduced by man. 
 Humboldt, the learned savant, doubted if it had 
 ever been found wild, but scholars no less famous, 
 and of late date, have expressed an opposite 
 opinion. In the wild plant, as in all others, the 
 tubers are smaller than in the cultivated. The 
 potato had been cultivated in America, and its 
 tubers used for food, long before the advent of the 
 Europeans. It seems to have been first brought 
 to Europe by the Spaniards, from the neighbor- 
 hood of Quito, in the beginning of the sixteenth 
 century, and spread through Spain, the Netherlands, 
 Burgundy and Italy, cultivated in gardens as an 
 ornament only and not for an article of food. 
 It long received through European countries the 
 same name with the batatas — sweet potato, which 
 is the plant meant by all English writers down to 
 the seventeenth century. 
 
 It appears that the potato was brought from 
 Virginia to Ireland by Hawkins, a slave-trader, 
 in 1565, and to England by Sir Francis Drake, 
 twenty years later. It did not at first attract much 
 notice, and not until it was a third time imported 
 from America, in 1623, by Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 did the Europeans make a practical use of it. 
 Even then it was a long time before it was exten- 
 sively cultivated. It is noticed in agricu'tural 
 journals as food for cattle only as late as 1719. 
 Poor people began using it, however, and finding it 
 highly nutritious, the Royal Geographical Society, 
 in 1663, adopted measures for its propagation. 
 About this time it began to be used in Ireland as 
 
160 
 
 HISTORY or OHIO. 
 
 food, and from thebeginningoftheeigliteenth cent- 
 ury, its use has never declined. It is now known 
 in every quarter of the world, and has, by cultiva- 
 tion, been greatly improved. 
 
 The inhabitants of America learned its use 
 from the Indians, who cultivated it and other 
 root crops — rutabagas, radishes, etc., and taught 
 the whites their value. When the pioneers of 
 Ohio came to its fertile valleys, they brought 
 improved species with them, which by cultiva- 
 tion and soil, are now greatly increased, and are 
 among the standard crops of the State. 
 
 The cucurbitaceous plants, squashes, etc., were, 
 like the potato and similar root crops, indigenous 
 to America — others, hke the melons, to Asia — 
 and were among the staple foods of the original 
 inhabitants. The early French missionaries of 
 the West speak of both root crops and cucurbi- 
 taceous plants as in use among the aboriginal inhab- 
 itants. "They are very sweet and wholesome," 
 wrote Marquette. Others speak in thesame terms, 
 though some of the plants in this order had found 
 their way to these valleys through the Spaniards 
 and others through early Atlantic Coast and Mex- 
 ican inhabitants. Their use by the settlers of the 
 West, especially Ohio, is traced to New England, 
 as the first settlers came from that portion of the 
 Union. They grow well in all parts of the State, 
 and by cultivation have been greatly improved in 
 quality and variety. All cucurbitaceous plants 
 require a rich, porous soil, and by proper atten- 
 tion to their cultivation, excellent results can be 
 attained. 
 
 Probably the earliest and most important imple- 
 ment of husbandry known is the plow. Grrain, 
 plants and roots will not grow well unless the soil 
 in which they are planted be properly stirred, 
 hence the first requirement was an instrument that 
 would fulfill such conditions. 
 
 The first implements were rude indeed ; gener- 
 ally, stout wooden sticks, drawn through the earth 
 by thongs attached to rude ox-yokes, or fastened 
 to the animal's horns. Such plows were in use 
 among the ancient Egyptians, and may yet be 
 found among uncivilized nations. The Old Testa^ 
 ment furnishes numerous instances of the use of 
 the plow, while, on the ruins of ancient cities and 
 among the pyramids of Egypt, and on the buried 
 walls of Babylon, and other extinct cities, are rude 
 drawings of this useful implement. As the use 
 of iron became apparent and general, it was util- 
 ized for plow-points, where the wood alone would 
 not penetrate the earth, They got their plow- 
 
 shares sharpened in Old Testament days, also 
 coulters, which shows, beyond a doubt, that iron- 
 pointed plows were then in use. From times 
 mentioned in the Bible, on heathen tombs, and 
 ancient catacombs, the improvement of the plow, 
 like other farming tools, went on, as the race of 
 man grew in intelhgence. Extensive manors in 
 the old country required increased means of turning 
 the ground, and, to meet these demands, ingenious 
 mechanics, from time to time, invented improved 
 plows. Strange to say, however, no improvement 
 was ever made by the iarmer himself. Thig,is ac- 
 counted for in his habits of hfe, and, too often, 
 the disposition to "take things as they are." When 
 America was settled, the plow had become an im- 
 plement capable of turning two or three acres per 
 day. StUl, and for many years, and even until 
 lately, the mold-board was entirely wooden, the 
 point only iron. Later developments changed the 
 wood for steel, which now alone is used. Still 
 later, especially in prairie States, riding plows are 
 used. Like all other improvements, they were 
 obliged to combat an obtuse public mind among 
 the ruralists, who surely combat almost every 
 move made to better their condition. In many 
 places in America, wooden plows, straight ax 
 handles, and a stone in one end of the bag, to bal- 
 ance the grist in the other, are the rule, and for no 
 other reason in the world are they maintained than 
 the laconic answer: 
 
 " My father did so, and why should not I? Am 
 I better than he?" 
 
 After the plow comes the harrow, but' Uttle 
 changed, save in hghtness and beauty. Formerly, 
 a log of wood, or a brush harrow, supplied its 
 place, but in the State of Ohio, the toothed instru- 
 ment has nearly always been used. 
 
 The hoe is lighter made than formerly, and is 
 now made of steel. At first, the common iron 
 hoe, sharpened by the blacksmith, was in constant 
 use. Now, it is rarely seen outside of the South- 
 ern States, where it has long been the chief imple- 
 ment in agriculture. 
 
 The various small plows for the cultivation of 
 corn and such other crops as necessitated their use 
 ai'e all the result of modern civilization. Now, 
 their number is large, and, in many places, there 
 are two or mo»e attached to one carriage, whose 
 operator rides. These kinds are much used in the 
 Western States, whose rootless and stoneless soU is 
 admirably adapted to such machinery. 
 
 When the grain became ripe, implements to cut 
 it were in demand. In ancient times, the sickle 
 
:^ 
 
 HISTOET OF OHIO. 
 
 161 
 
 was the only instrument used. It was a stort, 
 curved iron, whose inner edge was sharpened and 
 serrated. In its most ancient form, it is doubtful 
 if the edge was but little, if any, serrated. It is 
 mentioned in all ancient works, and in the Bible is 
 frequently referred to. 
 
 " Thrust in the sickle, for the harvest is 
 ripe," wrote the sacred New Testament, while 
 the Old chronicles as early as the time of Moses : 
 "As thou beginnest to put the sickle to the 
 corn." 
 
 In more modem times, the handle of the sickle 
 was lengthened, then the blade, which in time led 
 to the scythe. Both are yet in use in many parts 
 of the world. The use of the scythe led some 
 thinking person to add a " finger " or two, and to 
 change the shape of the handle. The old cradle 
 was the result. At first it met considerable oppo- 
 sition from the laborers, who brought forward the 
 old-time argument of ignorance, that it would 
 cheapen labor. 
 
 Whether the cradle is a native of America or 
 Europe is not accurately decided; probably of the 
 mother country. It came into common use about 
 181B, and in a few years had found its way into 
 the wheatr-producing regions of the West. Where 
 small crops are raised, the cradle is yet much used. 
 A man can cut from two to four acres per day, 
 hence, it is much cheaper than a reaper, where the 
 crop is small. 
 
 The mower and reaper are comparatively mod- 
 ern inventions. A rude reaping machine is men- 
 tioned by Pliny in the first century. It was pushed 
 by an ox through the standing grain. On ite 
 front was a sharp edge, which cut the grain. It 
 was, however, impracticable, as it ^jiit only a por- 
 tion of the grain, and the peasantry preferred the 
 sickle. Other and later attempts to make reapers 
 do not seem to have been successftil, and not till 
 the present century was a machine made that would 
 do the work required. In 1826, Mr. Bell, of 
 Scotland, constructed a machine which is yet used 
 in many parts of that country. In America, Mr. 
 Hussey and Mr. McCormick took Out patents for 
 reaping machines of superior character in 1833 
 and 1834. At first the cutters of these machines 
 were various contrivances, but both manufacturers 
 soon adopted a serrated knife, triangular shaped, at- 
 tached to a bar, and driven through "finger 
 guards " attached to it, by a forward and backward 
 motion. These are the common ones now in use, 
 save that all do not use serrated knives. Since 
 these pioneer machines were introduced into the 
 
 harvest fields they have been greatly improved and 
 changed. Of late years they have been constructed 
 so as to bind the sheaves, and now a good stout 
 boy, and a team with a " harvester," will do as 
 much as many men could do a few years ago, and 
 with much greater ease. 
 
 As was expected by the inventors of reapers, 
 they met with a determined resistance from those 
 who in former times made their living by harvest- 
 ing. It was again absurdly argued that they would 
 cheapen labor, and hence were an injury to the 
 laboring man. Indeed, when the first machines 
 were brought into Ohio, many of them were torn 
 to pieces by the ignorant hands. Others left fields 
 in a body when the proprietor brought a reaper to 
 his farm. Like all such fallacies, these, in time, 
 passed away, leaving only their stain. • 
 
 Following the reaper came the thresher. As 
 the country filled with inhabitants, and men in- 
 creased their possessions, more rapid means than 
 the old flail or roller method were demanded. At 
 first the grain was trodden out by horses driven over 
 the bundles, which were laid in a circular inclosure. 
 The old flail, the tramping-out by horses, and the 
 cleaning by the sheet, or throwing the grain up 
 against a current of air, were too slow, and 
 machines were the result of the demand. In Ohio 
 the manufacture of threshers began in 1846, in 
 the southwestern part. Isaac Tobias, who came 
 to Hamilton from Miamisburg that year, com- 
 menced building the threshers then in use. They 
 were without the cleaning attachment, and simply 
 hulled the grain. Two years later, he began 
 manufacturing the combined thresher and cleaner, 
 which were then coming into use. He continued 
 in business till 1851. Four years after, the in- 
 creased demand for such machines, consequent 
 upon the increased agricultural products, induced 
 the firm of Owens, Lane & Dyer to fit their estab- 
 lishment for the manufacture of threshers. They 
 afterward added the manufacture of steam engines 
 to be used in the place of horse power. Since 
 then the manufacture of these machines, as well as 
 that of all other agricultural machinery, has greatly 
 multiplied and improved, until now it seems_ as 
 though but little room for improvement remains. 
 One of the largest firms engaged in the manufact> 
 ure of threshers and their component machinery is 
 located at Mansfield — ^the Aultman & Taylor 
 Co. Others are at Massillon, and at other cities 
 in the West. 
 
 Modern times and modern enterprise have devel- 
 oped a marvelous variety of agricultural implements 
 
 V 
 
163 
 
 HISTOEY OF OHIO. 
 
 — too many to be mentioned in a volume like 
 this. Under special subjects they will occasionally 
 be found. The farmer's life, so cheerless in pioneer 
 times, and so ftill of weary labor, is daily becom- 
 ing less laborious, until, if they as a class profit 
 by the advances, they can find a life of ease 
 in farm pursuits, not attainable in any other 
 profession. Now machines do almost all the work. 
 They sow, cultivate, cut, bind, thresh, winnow 
 and carry the grain. They, cut, rake, load, mow 
 and dry the hay. They husk, shell and clean the 
 corn. They cut and split the wood. They do al- 
 most all ; until it seems as though the day may 
 come when the farmer can sit in his house arid 
 simply guide the affairs of his farm. 
 ^ Any occupation prospers in proportion to the 
 interest taken in it by its members. This interest 
 is always heightened by an exchange of views, hence 
 societies and periodicals exercise an influence at 
 first hardy realized. This feeling among prominent 
 agriculturists led to the formation of agricultural 
 societies, at first by counties, then districts, then 
 by States, and lastly by associations of States. 
 The day may come when a national agricul- 
 tural fair may be one of the annual attractions of 
 America. 
 
 Without noticing the early attempts to found 
 such societies in Europe or America, the narrative 
 will begin with those of Ohio. The first agricul- 
 tural society organized in the Buckeye State was 
 the Hamilton County Agricultural Society. Its 
 exact date of organization is not now preserved, 
 but to a certainty it is known that the Society held 
 public exhibitions as a County Society prior to 
 1823. Previous to that date there were, doubt- 
 less, small, private exhibitions held in older local- 
 ities, probably at Marietta, but no regular organi- 
 zation seems to have been maintained. The 
 Hamilton County Society held its fairs annually, 
 with marked success. Its successor, the present 
 Society, is now one of the largest county societies 
 in the Union. 
 
 During the legislative session of 183^-33, the 
 subject of agriculture seems to have agitated the 
 minds of the people through their representatives, 
 for the records of that session show the first laws 
 passed for their benefit. The acts of that body 
 seem to have been productive of some good, for, 
 though no records of the number of societies or- 
 ganized at that date exist, yet the record shows 
 that " jnany societies have been organized in con- 
 formity to this act," etc. No doubt many societies 
 held fairs from this time, for a greater or less 
 
 number of years. Agricultural journals* were, 
 at this period, rare in the State, and the subject of 
 agricultural improvement did not receive that at- 
 tention from the press it does at this time ; and, 
 for want of pubUc spirit and attention to sustain 
 these fairs, they were gradually discontinued until 
 the new act respecting their organization- was 
 passed in 1846. However, records of several'; 
 county societies of the years between 1832 and 
 1846 yet exist, showing that in some parts of the 
 State, the interest in these fairs was by no means 
 diminished. The Delaware County Society re- 
 ports for the year 1833 — ^it was organized in June 
 of that year — good progress for a beginnings and 
 that much interest was manifested by the citizens 
 of the county. 
 
 Ross County held its first exhibition in the 
 autumn of that year, and the report of the mana- 
 gers is quite cheerful. Nearly all of the exhibited 
 articles were sold at auction, at greatly advanced 
 prices from the current ones of the day. The en- 
 try seems to have been free, in an open inclosure, 
 and but little revenue was derived. Little was ex- 
 pected, hence no one was disappointed. 
 
 Washington County reports an excellent cattle 
 show for that year, and a number of premiums 
 awarded to the successful exhibitors. This same 
 year the Ohio Importation Company was organ- 
 ized at the Ross County fair. The Company began 
 the next season the importation of fine cattle from 
 England, and, in a few years, did incalculable good 
 in this respect, as well as make considerable money 
 in the enterprise. 
 
 These societies were re-organized when the law 
 of 1846 went into effect, and, with those that had 
 gone down a,Txi the new ones started, gave an im- 
 petus to agriculture that to this day is felt. Now 
 every county has a society, while district, State 
 and inter-State societies are annually held; all 
 promotive in their tendency, and all a benefit to 
 every one. 
 
 The Ohio State Board of Agriculture was organ- 
 ized by an act of the Legislature, passed February 
 2Y, 1846. Since then various amendments to the 
 organic law have been passed from time to time as 
 
 * The Weitem TilUr was published In Cincinnati, in 1 826. It was 
 " miecellaneouB," but contained many excellent articles on agri- 
 culture. 
 
 The Farmers^ Record was published in Cincinnati, in 1831, and 
 continued for several years. 
 
 The Ohio Farmer was published at Batavia, Clermont County, in 
 1833, by Hon. Samuel Medai-y. 
 
 These were the early agricultural journals, some of which yet 
 survive, though in new names, and under new management. Others 
 have, also, since been added, some of which have an exceedingly ' 
 large circulation, and are an influence for much good in the State. 
 
 
j^e 
 
 HISTORY OF OHIO. 
 
 163 
 
 the necessities of the Board and of agriculture in 
 the State demanded. The same day that the act 
 was passed creating the State Board, an act was 
 also passed providing for the erection of county and 
 district societies, under whi<;h law, with subsequent 
 amendments, the present county and district agri- 
 cultural societies are managed. During the years 
 from 1846 down to the present time, great improve- 
 ments have been made in the manner of conduct- 
 ing these societies, resulting in exhibitions unsur- 
 passed in any other State. 
 
 Pomology and horticulture are branches of in- 
 dustry so closely allied with agriculture that a 
 brief resimie of their operations in Ohio will be 
 eminently adapted to these pages. The early 
 planting and care of fruit in Ohio has already been 
 noticed. Among the earliest pioneers were men of 
 fine tastes, who not only desired to benefit them- 
 selves and their country, but who were possessed 
 with a laudable ambition to produce the best fruits 
 and vegetables the State could raise. For this end 
 they studied carefully the topography of the coun- 
 try, its soU, climate, and various influences upon 
 such culture, and by careful experiments with fruit 
 and vegetables, produced the excellent varieties now 
 in use. Mention has been made of Mr. Longworth 
 and Mr. Ernst, of Cincinnati ; and Israel and Aaron 
 W. Putnam, on the Muskingum River ; Mr. Dille, 
 
 Judges Fuller and Whittlesey, Dr. Jared Kirtland 
 and his sons, and others — all practical enthusiasts in 
 these departments. At first, individual efibrts alone, 
 owing to the condition of the country, could be 
 made. As the State filled with settlers, and means 
 of communication became better, a desire for an in- 
 terchange of views became apparent, resulting in 
 the establishment of periodicals devoted to these 
 subjects, and societies where difierent ones could 
 meet and discuss these things. 
 
 A Horticultural and Pomological Society was 
 organized in Ohio in 1866. Before the organiza- 
 tion of State societies, however, several distinct or 
 independent societies existed ; in fact, out of these 
 grew the State Society, which in turn produced 
 good by stimulating the creation of county societies. 
 All these societies, aids to agriculture, have pro- 
 gressed as the State developed, and have done much 
 in advancing fine fruit, and a taste for aesthetic cul- 
 ture. In all parts of the West, their influence is 
 seen in better and improved fruit ; its culture and 
 its demand. 
 
 To-day, Ohio stands in the van of the Western 
 States in agriculture and all its kindred associa- 
 tions. It only needs the active energy of her 
 citizens to keep her in this place, advancing 
 as time advances, until the goal of her ambition is 
 reached. 
 
 CLIMATOLOGY— OUTLINE - 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 -VARIATION IN OHIO— ESTIMATE IN DEGREES— RAINFALL - 
 —VARIABILITY. , 
 
 -AMOUNT 
 
 THE climate of Ohio varies about four degrees. 
 Though originally liable to malaria in many 
 districts when first settled, in consequence of a 
 dense vegetation induced by summer heats and 
 rains, it has became very healthful, owing to clear- 
 ing away this vegetation, and proper drainage. 
 The State is as favorable in its sanitary char- 
 acteristics as any other in its locality. Ohio is re- 
 markable for its high productive capacity, almost 
 every thing grown in the temperate climates being 
 within its range. Its extremes of heat and cold 
 are less than almost any other State in or near the 
 same latitude, hence Ohio sufiers less from the ex- 
 treme dry or wet seasons which afiect all adjoining 
 States. These modifications are mainly due to the 
 influence of the Lake Erie waters. These not 
 
 only modify the heat of summer and the cold of 
 winter, but apparently reduce the proftision of 
 rainfall in summer, and favor moisture in dry pe- 
 riods. No finer climate exists, all conditions consid- 
 ered, for delicate vegetable growths, than that por- 
 tion of Ohio bordering on Lake Erie. This is 
 abundantly attested by the recent extensive devel- 
 opment there of grape culture. 
 
 Mr. Lorin Blodget, author of "American Clima- 
 tology," in the agricultural report of 1853, says ; 
 "A district bordering on the Southern and West- 
 ern portions of Lake Erie is more favorable in this 
 respect (grape- cultivation) than any other on the 
 Atlantic side of the Rocky Mountains, and it will 
 ultimately prove capable of a very liberal extension 
 of vine culture." 
 
 ^ 
 
•k 
 
 164 
 
 HISTOEY or OHIO. 
 
 Experience has proven Mr. Blodget correct in 
 his theory. Now extensive fields of grapes are 
 everywhere found on the Lake Erie Slope, while 
 other small fruits find a sure footing on its soil. 
 
 " Considering the climate of Ohio by isother- 
 mal lines and rain shadings, it must be borne in 
 mind," says Mr. Blodget, in his description of 
 Ohio's climate, from which these facts are drawn, 
 " that local influences often require to be considered. 
 At the South, from Cincinnati to Steubenville, the 
 deep river valleys are two degrees warmer than the 
 hilly districts of the same vicinity. The lines are 
 drawn intermediate between the two extremes. 
 Thus, Cincinnati, on the plain, is 2° warmer than 
 at the Observatory, and 4° warmer for each year 
 than Hillsboro, Highland County — ^the one being 
 500, the other 1,000, feet above sea-level. The 
 immediate valley of the Ohio, from Cincinnati to 
 GrallipoUs, is about 75° for the summer, and 54° 
 for the year; while the adjacent hilly districts, 
 300 to 500 feet higher, are not above 73° and 52° 
 respectively. For the summer, generally, the 
 river valleys are 73° to 75° ; the level and central 
 portions 72° to 73°, and the lake border 70° to 
 72°. A peculiar mildness of climate belongs to 
 the vicinity of Kelley's Island, Sandusky and 
 Toledo. Here, both winter and summer, the cli- 
 mate is 2° warmer than on the highland ridge ex- 
 tending from Norwalk and Oberlin to Hudson and 
 the northeastern border. This ridge varies from 
 500 to 750 feet above the lake, or 850 to 1,200 
 feet above sea level. This high belt has a summer 
 temperature of 70°, 27° for the winter, and 49° 
 for the year; while at Sandusky and Kelley's 
 Island the summer is 72°, the winter 29°, and the 
 year 50°. In the central apd eastern parts of 
 the State, the winters are comparatively cold, the 
 average falling to 32° over the more level districts, 
 and to 29° on the highlands. The Ohio River 
 valley is about 35°, but the highlands near it fall 
 to 31° and 32° for the winter." 
 
 As early as 1824, several persons in the State 
 began taking the temperature in their respective 
 localities, for the spring, summer, autumn and win- 
 ter, averaging them for the entire year. From time 
 to time, these were gathered and published, inducing 
 others to take a step in the same direction. Not 
 long since, a general table, from about forty local- 
 
 ities, was gathered and compiled, covering a period 
 of more than a quarter of a century. This table, 
 when averaged, showed an average temperature of 
 52.4°, an evenness of temperature not equaled 
 in many bordering States. 
 
 Very imperfect observations have been made 
 of the amount of rainfall in the State. Until 
 lately, only an individual here and there through- 
 out the State took enough interest in this matter 
 to faithftilly observe and record the averages of 
 several years in succession. In consequence of 
 this fact, the illustration of that feature of Ohio's 
 climate is less satisfactory than that of the 
 temperature. "The actual rainfall of difierent 
 months and years varies greatly," says Mr. Blod- 
 get. "There may be more in a month, and, 
 again, the quantity may rise to 12 or 15 inches 
 in a single month. For a year, the variation may 
 be from a minimum of 22 or 25 inches, to a maxi- 
 mum of 50 or even 60 inches in the southern part 
 of the State, and 45 to 48 inches along the lake 
 border. The average is a fixed quantity, and, 
 although requiring a period of twenty or twenty- 
 five years to fix it absolutely, it is entirely certain 
 and unchangeable when known. On charts, these 
 average quantities are represented by depths 
 of shading. At Cincinnati, the last fifteen years 
 of observation somewhat reduce the average of 
 48 inches, of former years, to 46 or 47 inches." 
 
 Spring and summer generally give the most rain, 
 there being, in general, 10 to 12 inches in the 
 spring, 10 to 14 inches in the summer, and 8 to 
 10 inches in the autumn. The winter is the most 
 variable of all the seasons, the southern part of 
 the State having 10 inches, and the northern part 
 7 inches or less — an average of 8 or 9 inches. 
 
 The charts of rainfall, compiled for the State, 
 show a fall of 30 inches on the lake, and 46 inches 
 at the Ohio River. Between these two points, the 
 fall is marked, beginning at the north, 32, 34, 36 
 and 38 inches, all near the lake. Farther down, 
 in the latitude of Tuscarawas, Monroe and Mercer 
 Counties, the fall is 40 inches, while the south- 
 western part is 42 and 44 inches. 
 
 The clearing away of forests, the drainage of 
 the land, and other causes, have lessened the rain- 
 fall, making considerable difference since the days 
 of the aborigines. 
 
 H* <! 
 
 -» a ""V 
 
COSHOCTON.COUNTY COURT HOUSE, ERECTED 1873. J. C. l 
 
^NE, 8. M. DAUGHERTY, WM. BERRY, COUNTY COMMISSIONERS. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 TOPOGRAPHY AND GEOLOGY.* 
 
 Topography— General Geological Structure of the County- 
 Local Geology. 
 
 COSHOCTON county lies wholly in the great 
 bituminous coal field, reaching close to its 
 western margin. Its surface is, in appearance, 
 ■very rough and hilly ; yet, there are no ridges, 
 and rarely any point of considerable elevation 
 above the general summit level. This level; 
 which is that of the great plateau of Eastern 
 Ohio, and the neighboring country farther east, 
 varies little from 1,100 to 1,200 feet above the sea. 
 By the excavation of the valleys below it, the sur- 
 face has been carved into hills, the slopes of which 
 descend to the general depth of 350 to 400 feet. 
 That the surface of the great plateau once stood 
 considerably higher, is rendered probable by the 
 occasional occurrence of a mound of hard strata, 
 standing like a Inonument above the general 
 level. A very conspicuous one of this .kind, 
 rising about 80 ffeet higher than the summits of 
 the highlands about it, and composed, apparently, 
 of beds of conglomerate (loose pieces of which 
 cover its top and steep sides), is seen near Co- 
 shocton county, in Tuscarawas, opposite Port 
 Washington. Another, of similar appearance, is 
 seen in the north-east part of Coshocton county, 
 just north of the road between Chili and Bakers- 
 viUe. 
 
 As the highlands of the county appear to have 
 once been considerably higher than now, so the 
 bottoms of the valleys were obviously once much 
 deeper than at present; for below the surface of 
 
 *From the State Geological Report of 1878. 
 
 the valleys are frequently accumulations of sand, 
 clays and gravels, reaching to the depth of more 
 than 100 and sometimes to nearly 200 feet. The 
 gravel beds of the rivers, made up of pebbles of 
 sienitic, porphyritic basaltic and other more an- 
 cient rocks than are found in Ohio, and the same 
 class of bowlders in the sand hills and terraces 
 bordering the streams, point to the currents of 
 the Drift period as the agents of this denudation; 
 while the great width of the valleys, which is 
 sometimes four to five miles, bear witness to the 
 long time these currents must have been in ac- 
 tion to have produced such astonishing results. 
 Sometimes, indeed, it appears that a broad valley, 
 once formed, has been blocked up and deserted, 
 while another, as extensive, has been excavated 
 in a new direction, and is followed by the river 
 of the present day. 
 
 In Coshocton county such an ancient valley is 
 seen to the south of West Lafayette, extending 
 from the Tuscarawas valley, south south-east to the 
 valley of Will's creek. When far enough from the 
 Tuscarawas valley not to be confounded with this, 
 itis seen, in places, to be full three miles wide, vary- 
 ing from this to one mile. It is a valley of dilu- 
 vium, somewhat sandy, with hills of sand from 
 thirty to forty feet high", the beds of which are 
 sometimes seen exposed to this extent in the cut- 
 tings of present streams. Hills of the stratified 
 rocks of the coal measures project into it from its 
 sides, as irregular-shaped peninsulas, or stand in 
 its midst as islands.- A remarkable single hill of 
 this character is seen directly north from West 
 Lafayette, on the edge of the Tuscarawas river, 
 opposite the mouth of White Eyes creek. This 
 ancient valley is known as White Eyes Plains. 
 It is nearly all under cultivation ; and from the 
 
166 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 elevated points that overlook it, especially where 
 it blends with the broad valley of the Tusca- 
 rawas, it affords views singularly beautiful and pic- 
 turesque. Toward the south the White Eyes 
 Plains are lost in the valley of Will's creek. By 
 these two valleys and that of the Tuscarawas, the 
 larger part of the townships of Tuscarawas, La- 
 fayette, Franklin and Linton are encircled and 
 isolated. 
 
 Opposite this valley, and north of the Tuscarawas, 
 a similar valley, but of much smaller dimen- 
 sions, extends north-westwardly through the 
 south-west part of Keene township, and toward 
 the Killbuok, in the center of Bethlehem town- 
 ship. Possibly it may be found on further ex- 
 amination, that this was an ancient valley of the 
 Killbuok. 
 
 Geological Structure. — Besides the diluvium in 
 the valleys of the streams, no other geological 
 forrctation is found in Coshocton county, except 
 the carboniferous ; and of this the range is lim- 
 ited to the lower half of the coal measure (com- 
 prising a thickness of some 350 feet), and the 
 upper portion of the Waverly group— the lowest 
 subdivision of the carboniferous. The lower 
 carboniferous limestone, which belongs above 
 the Waverly, appears to be wanting; and the 
 conglomerate, which, in places, forms the floor 
 of the coal measures in massive beds, often 
 several hundred feet thick, was seen in place 
 only in one locality, and there in a small layer 
 not more than two or three feet thick. The al- 
 most total absence of any fragments of it, where 
 one would look for them, near the base of the 
 coal measures, indicates that this stratum is, also, 
 generally wanting. The bottom of the coal 
 measures is marked by its lowest great bed of 
 sandstone, commonlj' about a hundred feet thick ; 
 and in places directly under this, the lowest coal 
 bed is seen, sometimes of workable thickness, 
 and sometimes pinched and insignificant, and 
 separated from the well marked Waverly shales 
 by only a few feet of clayey strata. 
 
 These beds are all so nearly horizontal, that the 
 dip is imperceptible at any locality. It is detected 
 only by tracing them for several miles in the 
 direction of the dip, which is toward the south- 
 east, or in the opposite direction as they rise. 
 Owing to this general inclination of the strata, 
 
 the sub-carboniferous group is only seen in the 
 northern and western townships of the county; 
 and in these, only in the deep valleys, where the 
 Waverly shales form the lowest portion of the 
 marginal hills, and rise in them sometimes tq,the 
 height of over two hundred feet; as on the east 
 side of the Mohican rivfer, and on the upper part 
 of the Walhonding. The top of the group comes 
 down to the level of the canal, near the junction 
 of the Killbuck and Walhonding, a little over 
 twelve miles, in a straight line, from the Mohican 
 river. The canal, in this distance, has descended, 
 by nine locks, so that the total fall of the strata is 
 over 270 feet, and may, perhaps, be 320 feet in the 
 twelve miles; as, on the south side of the Wal- 
 honding, toward the town of Newcastle, the top 
 of the Waverly is about 250 feet above the level 
 of the canal.* 
 
 The brown and olive-colored shales, and light- 
 colored sandstones of the Waverly, are seen in 
 most of the branches of the Walhonding river, 
 and in all the runs in Tiverton township that 
 discharge into the Mohican river. In the bot- 
 toms of these, the group is exposed within a mile, 
 or a little more, to the town of Tiverton, toward 
 the south. From Warsaw, it is traced up Beaver 
 run into Monroe township ; but the valley rising 
 faster than the strata, it is lost to view above 
 Princeton. On the other side of the Walhonding, 
 the group passes under the valley of Simmon's 
 creek, within about a mile of its mouth; and the 
 same is true of Mohawk creek, the next branch 
 above. It stretches up the valley of the Killbuck 
 into Holmes county ; and near ' the mill in the 
 great bend of this stream, in Clark township, it 
 forms cliflfe of shales and sandstones forty to fifty 
 feet high, in which the peculiar fossils of the 
 group are found in great profusion. It forms 
 here, altogether, perhaps 100 feet of the lower 
 portion of the hills. Doughty's Pork, a branch of 
 the Killbuck, also runs in the Waverly shales, as 
 they were found with their fossils in the bottom, 
 two miles south-west from Bloomfield. Over the 
 line, in Holmes county, near the north-east cor- 
 
 * Later observations show that Coshocton is near the hot- 
 torn of a synclinal trough, the dip, south-east from Tiverton 
 to Coshocton, being about 500 feet ; while at Bridgeville, fif- 
 teen miles farther on the line south-east, the strata have 
 risen 135 feet from the bottom of the basin. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 167 
 
 mer of Tiverton township, the Waverly is exposed 
 in the valley of Wolf run. 
 
 This group of the carboniferous formation 
 -contains little of economical importance. It 
 -affords no coal nor iron ore; Some of its beds of 
 .sandstone may prove of . value, especially for 
 flagging stones. The coal measures are very de- 
 ficient in these, and the want of such stones is 
 already felt at Coshocton and the other principal 
 towns situated in this formation. The brown 
 ■«jid olive colored shale produce, by their decom- 
 position, soils of great fertility, as is seen every- 
 where through the bottoms where they occur. 
 Probably no more productive corn fields, for 
 their extent, are to be found' in the State, than 
 those in the Waverly soils of the western town- 
 ship of Coshocton county. 
 
 Small quantities of galena are not unfrequently 
 met with in the Waverly, and they have led to 
 the conviction that this metal might be found in 
 abundance in this and adjoining counties. There 
 are, however, no facts yet known that justify this 
 belief. The lead of the Waverly forms no con- 
 nected veins or beds, but is found replacing fossil 
 shell, or, in isolated crystals, scattered in small 
 numbers through the rock. Hence, while the 
 reports of the existence of lead in Coshocton 
 county, are " founded on fact," there is not the 
 slightest probability that it will be ever discov- 
 ered in sufficient quantity to pay for working. 
 
 That portion of the coal measures found in 
 •Coshocton county, comprises, altogether, the 
 seven or eight coal beds in the lower half of the 
 .series; but only a small number of these occur 
 of workable dimensions in the same vicinity; 
 and it is not often that more than one bed has 
 been opened and mined in the same hill or 
 neighborhood. The relative position of these 
 -coal beds and of the accompanying strata may be 
 seen from the subjoined general section of the 
 rocks of Coshocton county, which exhibits the 
 ■general manner of their arrangement : 
 
 •Sandstone and shale. Limestone and 
 mountain ore. Blackband. Coal 
 No. 7. Fire-clay. Shale and Sand- 
 stone Soto 100 feet. 
 
 Iron ore, local. Coal No. 6. Iron 
 ore, local. Sandstone and shale. 
 Black limestone, local. Coal, local. 
 Fire-clay, local 8 to 25 feet. 
 
 Gray limestone. Coal. Fire-clay 10 to 50 feet. 
 
 Sandstone and shale 20 to 30 feet. 
 
 Limestone, local. Cannel coal, local. 
 
 Fire-clay, local. Sandstone and 
 
 shale 20 to 30 feet. 
 
 Blue limestone. Coal No. 3. Shale, 
 
 with nodular iron ore 10 to 20 feet. 
 
 Shale or sandstone 50 to 80 feet. 
 
 Coal No. I. Fire-clay. Conglomerate, 
 
 local. Waverly 200 feet. 
 
 Every farm in the county, that lies above the 
 Waverly strata, contains one or more of these 
 coal beds beneath its surface ; and those lo- 
 calities that contain the uppermost beds, also 
 contain all the lower ones. But while each coal 
 bed can almost always be found and recognized 
 in its proper place in the column, it does not fol- 
 low that it should always maintain the same 
 character, even approximately. On the contrary, 
 it is not unusual for it to change in the course of 
 a few miles — sometimes even in the same hill— 
 from a workable bed of several feet, to a worth- 
 less seam of a few inches in thickness. Hence, 
 there is no safety in figuring up an aggregate of 
 so many feet of workable beds in any locality, 
 until these beds have there been actually opened 
 and proved. The indications afforded by bor- 
 ings, are generally of a very uncertain character, 
 as respects the thickness of the coal beds and the 
 quality of the coal. It is, without doubt, often 
 the case that the beds of black shale passed 
 through are called coal, and when one occurs as 
 the roof of a coal bed, it serves to add so much 
 to the thickness of the latter. By remarking, in 
 the description of .the townships, how rare it is 
 for two workable beds to be found in the same 
 locality, and how seldom any bed at all is worked 
 below the sixth bed of the series, it can hardly 
 be safe to estimate the total average distribution 
 of the workable coal in 'the county at much more 
 than the thickness of this one bed; and this, 
 taking into consideration the probability that 
 some of the lower beds will yet be worked below 
 the level of the valleys, where their range is un- 
 broken. It is to be hoped, that the lowest bed of 
 all, about which very little is now known, may 
 be found as productive and valuable as it is in 
 the counties to the north, in which event the 
 estimate given above would prove too low. The 
 sixth bed is a very remarkable one for the regu- 
 
168 
 
 HISTOJRY OF COSHOOTON COUNTY. 
 
 larity it maintains, not only through this county, 
 but over several others— even to the Pennsylva- 
 nia line, and into that State. It here varies but 
 little from four feet in thickness, and is every- 
 where depended upon as the most valuable bed 
 of the lower coal measures. Throughout its 
 great extent, even into Holmes county, and to 
 the Ohio river, at Steubenville, it may be recog- 
 nized by the peculiar purplish ash. The heaps of 
 it seen by the farm houses show to the passer-by, 
 almost always without fail, whether it is this coal 
 or some other bed that supplies the neighbor- 
 hood. 
 
 Of all the strata, the limestones are the most 
 persistent, and serve as the best guides for identi- 
 fying the coal beds that accompany them. 
 
 There are two bands of these, in particular, 
 that are most useful in this respect. Both are 
 fossiliferous, often abounding in crinoids and 
 shells. The upper one, called the gray limestone, 
 is found varying in thickness from one foot, or 
 less, up to six feet ten inches. It lies immedi- 
 ately on the coal bed known as No. 4. The lower 
 one, called the blue limestone, has about the 
 same range of thickness as the gray, and is some- 
 times only twenty feet below this. 
 
 In some localities in the county, two other 
 beds of limestone make their appearance: one, 
 dark gray, or black, above the " gray limestone " 
 and coal No. 6 ; the other a local bed, between 
 the " blue " or " Zoar " and " gray " or " Putnam 
 Hill " limestone. In one place —Alexander Han- 
 Ion's farm. Mill Creek township— these lower 
 limestone beds seem to run together, forming a 
 nearly continuous mass, twenty feet in thickness. 
 Usually, the persistent limestone strata — the ' 
 "blue" and the "gray"— are fifty to eighty 'feet 
 apart. A coal seam (No. 3) generally Ues imme- 
 diately under this limesttoe, also, but is rarely of 
 any value; and the same may be said of the bed 
 above it (No. 3 a), and also of the next below it 
 (No. 2), both of which seem to be wanting in 
 this county. The limestones in the western and 
 central parts of the county are frequently accom- 
 panied by large quantities of the hard, flinty 
 rock, known as chert. There is often a great 
 display of it, in loose pieces, in the roads above 
 and below the outcrops of these calcareous strata; 
 but natural exposure of it in place are very rare! i 
 
 In several instances, the limestone beds are seen 
 intermixed with chert, and it is also noticed that 
 chert sometimes takes the place entirely of the 
 limestone. 
 
 A few other limestone beds have occasionally 
 been noticed at a higher position than the gray 
 limestone, and are also between that and the 
 blue, but they are of rare occurrence, and have 
 only a local interest, except in their relation to 
 limestone beds in similar part of the series in 
 other counties. 
 
 The sandstone beds are sometiines developed 
 to the thickness of 70 to 100 feet of massive lay- 
 ers. They are very apt, however, to pass into 
 thin bedded sheets, and again into shales. Barely 
 do they become even slightly calcareous, and no 
 instance was observed of their passing into lime- 
 stone. The most persistent of the sandstone 
 beds, so far as it could be traced before it disap- 
 pears under the overlying strata, is the great bed 
 at the base of the coal measures. The bed over 
 coal No. 6 is also very uniform. 
 
 No iron ore, in any encouraging quantity, has 
 been met with in the county. It is seen scattered 
 in kidney-shaped pieces among the shales, but 
 never concentrated sufficiently to justify drifting 
 for it. There may be one exception to this on 
 the farms of James Boyd and W. Hanlon, in 
 Keene township, near Lewisville, where an explo- 
 ration has developed, just below coal bed No. 6 
 (or it may be the one above it) ferruginous lay- 
 ers resembling the black-band ore, mixed with 
 kidney ore, from three to six feet thick. Kidney 
 ore of good quality is also found between Lin- 
 ton and Jacobsport, in the southeast part of Lin- 
 ton township. 
 
 The gravel beds of the rivers may be men- 
 tioned as among the useful mineral products. At 
 Coshocton they furnish an excellent material for 
 covering the streets of the town, or the clean peb- 
 bles might serve well for conc'rete work. 
 
 Local Qedogy. — In describing the localities vis- 
 ited, it will be convenient to take them up in the 
 order of the townships, beginning at the north- 
 west, and attention will be directed chiefly to the 
 coal beds as of principal importance. 
 
 Tiverton. — The highest range of the coal meas- 
 ures in this township is but little above the gray 
 limestone. Its outcrop is seen on the high 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY, 
 
 169 
 
 plateau in the neighborhood of the town of Tiv- 
 erton, and that of the blue limestone about forty 
 feet lower down. The " blossom " of a coal bed 
 is occasionally seen in the road to the north of the 
 town ; in one instance, about a mile north from 
 Tiverton, five feet below a bed of " black marble," a 
 black, compact limestone, which has been found 
 in the sarne relative position at a few other local- 
 ities in the county. This rock appears as if it 
 would take a good polish, and be serviceable for 
 ornamental purposes. There are coal beds in the 
 northern part of the township, but they are small 
 and uhimportant, and the coal is of little demand. 
 It is probable none of the beds above No. 1 are 
 worth working, or there would have been more 
 development made. No. 1 might be looked for 
 to advant^e at the base of the great sandstone 
 bed, and between that and the Waverly shales, 
 for about 200 feet above the Mohican river. This 
 coal bed is opened, and appears well, so far as it 
 could be examined at McFarland's, in Monroe 
 township. It is very variable in thickness, often 
 being cut out by the sandstone that always over- 
 lies it. -In Mahoning county it is known as the 
 Brier Hill coal, and is regarded as the most valu- 
 able bed in the State for blast furnaces. It should 
 be looked for in the deep runs below Tiverton 
 Center, and on the slope of the steep hill down 
 to the Mohican. 
 
 Monroe. — The coal seams of this township have 
 been developed but little more than those of Tiv- 
 erton. There is here the same range, of the coal 
 measures, with the addition of one higher coal 
 bed, the outcrop of which may be recognized 
 close to the town of Spring Mountain, which is 
 oh as high land as any in the township. The 
 ■gray limestone is seen about sixty feet lower 
 down, half a mile to the south. The only coal 
 mines opened in the township, of which we have 
 any knowledge, are Cooper's two mines, north- 
 west from Spring Mountain, and McFarland's, on 
 the south line of the township. Our examina- 
 tions of these, as of most of the other coal beda of 
 the county, were made under very unfavorable 
 circumstances. As they are worked only in the 
 winter season, the localities are commonly found 
 with difficulty, and when found the drifts are flood- 
 ed with water, so that they can not be entered, 
 and no one is about to give any information. 
 
 Cooper's bed was found in this condition. The 
 coal seam appears to be four feet thick. It is 
 overlaid by a confused mixture of fire-clay, shale 
 and limestone, the last close to the roof, and sup- 
 posed to be the gray limestone. Over these 
 strata, which are sometimes more than ten feet 
 thick, are massive sandstone rocks, much tum- 
 bled, the bed of which is not less than twenty 
 feet thick. McFarland's coal mine, as already 
 mentioned, is in the lowest bed of the series No. 
 1. It appears to be three feet thick, and is over- 
 laid by slaty sandstone, of which eight feet are 
 visible. The coal seems to be partly cannel. In 
 the run, about fifteen feet below the opening, are 
 the Waverly shales, recognizable by their fossils. 
 
 Clark. — The principal coal mines of this town- 
 ship are in the southeast part, near the line of 
 Bethlehem, on the farms of Thomas Elliott, John 
 Moore, and J. Shannon, all in coal No. 6. Jas. C. 
 Endsley's coal bank in Bethlehem belongs to the 
 same group, and is the most important one, hav- 
 ing been worked eighteen years, and supplying a 
 large part of the two townships with coal. It is 
 forty feet above the gray limestone, under which 
 is said to be a coal bed two feet thick ; and it is 
 about ninety feet below another coal seam eigh- 
 teen inches thick, struck near Mr. Endsley's 
 house, over which the hill still rises some sev- 
 enty or eighty feet The bed worked is three 
 feet nine inches thick, less a seam it contains of 
 six inches of pyritous fire-clay. The roof is 
 black shale, of which five feet are exposed. The 
 coal is in good repute for domestic uses, but does 
 not answer for blacksmiths. 
 
 Thomas Elliott's coal bed, just over the line in 
 Clark township, is probably a continuation of 
 Endsley's. It is two feet ten inches thick, under 
 a black shale roof, the shales abounding in fossil 
 shells, but too fragile for preservation. The coal 
 appears to be too pyritous to be of much value. 
 The other beds we did not succeed in finding. 
 On the highlands northeast from the mill at the 
 great bend of the Killbuck, a coal bed is worked 
 which, from its elevation, we suppose to be No. 
 6. These northern townships seem to be the 
 most hilly and uncultivated in the county. They 
 lie along the heads of many of the branches of 
 the Tuscarawas, and the general course of the 
 streams is not far from the dip of the strata. 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 The greater elevation of the plateau in this re- 
 gion accounts for the occurrence of the higher 
 coal beds in the summits. Though unusually 
 hilly and rough, the surface exhibits few out- 
 crops of the coals and limestones for long dis- 
 tances. From the bend of the Killbuck, north- 
 east toward Bloomfield, the road ascends 350 
 feet to the first mile. The first coal outcrop 
 observed is about two miles southwest from 
 Bloomfield, just after crossing the small branch 
 of the Killbuck, running on the Waverly shales. 
 This must be the outcrop of coal No. 1. De- 
 scending toward Bloomfield, on the other side of 
 the summit, the gray limestone is met with at 
 170 feet higher elevation by barometer, with 
 large coal outcrop immediately under it. Forty 
 feet below this is another outcrop of coal, and 
 about seventy-five feet below this a third, and a 
 sandstone bed beneath this, with no appearance 
 of the Waverly to the bottom of the valley in 
 which Bloomfield is situated. This group, how- 
 ever, must be very near the surface at this place. 
 None of the outcrops noticed above appear to 
 have been followed up to ascertain the character 
 and thickness of the coals. This neighborhood 
 is supplied with coal from beds in the adjacent 
 township of Mill Creek. 
 
 Recent explorations disclose the fact that in 
 Bethlehem and Clark townships, near the line 
 separating them, coal No. 7 is in places four feet 
 thick, and of good quality. At Mr. Durr's bank, 
 it has this thick vein, is an open, burning, white 
 ash coal, containing little visible sulphur, and 
 giving better promise of being a good iron-mak- 
 ing coal than any other examined in the county. 
 A coal was disclosed in a well near Mr. Glover's 
 residence, without cover, showing eighteen 
 inches of ^ the bottom bench, which may be No. 7 
 or perhaps No. 7 a. On the east half of the south- 
 east quarter of section 23, Clark township, an out 
 crop of coal No. 6 is thirty-seven inches in thick- 
 ness, with a heavy body of shale above it. Other 
 outcrops in the neighborhood are reported to 
 show three feet nine inches of coal. At the open- 
 ing examined, the coal increased in thickness as 
 the drift was carried into the hill. The coal is 
 hard and black, with a brilliant, resinous luster, 
 containing a large percentage of fixed carbon, 
 and is evidently of excellent quality. At the 
 
 Imley bank, on section 25, Bethlehem township^ 
 the coal at an outcrop measures forty-three 
 inches, and is reported to reach a thickness of 
 four and one-half feet in some of the rooms- 
 worked. It is, by the barometer, twenty-five feet 
 below the coal on section 23, Clark township, and 
 about one-half a mile distant. This coal in Beth- 
 lehem township I am inclined to regard as below 
 No. 6 and, as that which is disclosed a little 
 farther north, capped with the black limestone. 
 The coal is of superior quality, and there is quite 
 a large territory underlain by it. 
 
 At the place of these openings, all the rocks of 
 the coal measures are in their positions, and the- 
 horizons of seven coals and two limestones can 
 be determined. About one mile north, on Mr> 
 Glover's land in Clark township, the following 
 section was obtained : 
 
 Coal No 6, loo feet from top of hill. 
 
 Shaly sandstone 30 feet. 
 
 Black limestone 3 feet. 
 
 Coal >.. 2 feet 6 inches.. 
 
 Sandy shale with coal streak at base 20 feet. 
 
 Unevenly bedded, massive, coarse 
 sandstone, with steak of coal 
 near base 280 feet. 
 
 Conglomerate. 
 
 This section shows that after the deposit of the 
 lower coals there was an upheaval of 280 feet, 
 and a channel plowed by the water to the base of 
 the coal measures. The thin conglomerate in 
 this neighborhood is cherty, and from one of 
 these fragments of cherts I have obtained a fair 
 sized crystal of galena, the best specimen of lead 
 ore I have ever seen obtained from Ohio rocks. ' 
 
 Mill Creelc. — Low's coal bank, in the northwest 
 corner of this township, one mile east from 
 Bloomfield, lies directly under the gray lime- 
 stone, a seam of fire-clay, seven inches thick, sep- 
 arating the limestone from the upper layer of 
 coal. This upper layer is bright coal, five inches 
 thick, under it cannel coal seven inches thickr 
 and under this two feet five inches of good, 
 bright coal. In the next hill west is Evan's coal 
 bank, at thirty feet higher elevation. This has 
 been opened, but not worked much, and was in 
 no condition to enter. The bed is said to be 
 three feet thick, the coal to be of good quality. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 171 
 
 It has a good covering of sandstone, making the 
 summit of the hill. 
 
 Through the western part of Mill Creek, by 
 the " grade road," exposures of strata that can be 
 recognized are very rare; and no openings of 
 coal are met with. Near the south line of the 
 township the blue limestone is seen at- several 
 places along the road, sometimes with the " blos- 
 som " of coal beneath it. Chert in considerable 
 quantity is often associated with it. At one place 
 the blue limestone appears .to be seven or eight 
 feet thick. Immediately over it is a large bed of 
 chert, and about forty feet higher up the blossom 
 of coal, but no appearance of the gray limestone. 
 
 In the southeast corner of Mill Creek, and in 
 the adjoining lands in the three townships of 
 Keene, White Eyes and Crawford, are several coal 
 banks, all in coal No. 6, which is recognized both 
 by its position (about 100 feet above the gray 
 Umestone) and by its peculiar purplish ash. The 
 outcrop of other coal beds is seen at several 
 places on these lands, but the only bed worked is 
 No. 6. The coal is mined only in the winter sea- 
 son, and chiefly on the farms of A. Overholts, in 
 Mill Creek; of Thomas Davis, adjoining this, in 
 Keene; of Scott, Punk, Boyd and Miller in 
 White Eyes ; and of Boyd, Graham and Swigert 
 in Crawford. The bed where it was accessible 
 was found varying from two feet ten inches 
 at Davis', and at Overholts' to four" feet three 
 inches thick at Scott's; but the openings being all 
 deserted, nothing could be determined as to the 
 quality of the coal. Some pyrites is seen, one 
 seam' of it an inch thick near the floor, but the 
 quantity is small. As this group of mines sup- 
 plies the demand of a large portion oE the four 
 townships, the coal is without doubt, the best the 
 county affords. It is, moreover, obtained exclu- 
 sively from the bed well known to be the most 
 important one in the county. The summit level 
 in this vicinity is about 100 feet above the plane 
 of. the coal bed ; and immediately over the coal 
 is a heavy bed of slaty sandstone, apparently not 
 under thirty-five feet thick. On Alexander 
 Hanlon's farm, half a mile northwest from Over- 
 holts', and also on Oliver Crawford's, nearly a 
 mile farther north, are seen a number of expos- 
 ures of coal and limestone beds, which, taken to- 
 gether, give sections not readily explained in con- 
 
 nection with the barometrical elevations ob- 
 tained, and which were verified in part in going 
 and returning. Coal No. 6 is opened on the 
 south side of the hill, on Mr. Hanlon's farm 
 about 120 feet below its summit. A bed of lime- 
 stone, about one foot six inches thick, shows it- 
 self sixty-five feet above the coal bed. To the 
 south about one-quarter of a mile and 200 feet 
 below the coal bed, is the top of a great bed of 
 gray limestone, which, followed by successive 
 steps down the bed of a run, presents a thick- 
 ness of about twenty-five feet, as leveled with the 
 hand-level. This may be somewhat exaggerated, 
 as there is a strong dip to the south, and the ex- 
 posure is down the run in this direction for 
 nearly 250 feet. Under the upper layers is seen 
 some coal smut, and under the whole is a bed of 
 coal, said to be two feet thick. The strata for 
 twenty feet below are hidden, and then succeeds 
 a bed of massive sandstone, from thirty to forty 
 feet thick. On Crawford's land, nearly a mile to 
 the north, two , coal outcrops are seen in two 
 neighboring runs. One is of a coal bed about 
 thirteen inches thick, directly under gray lime- 
 stone, apparently only two inches thick, and 110 
 feet below the level of coal No. 6. In the other 
 run at twenty feet lower level, is abed of coal 
 three feet thick, of which the upper portion is 
 cannel, and the lower partly cannel and partly 
 bright coal. No limestone is exposed near the 
 coal. It would appear that these two coal out- 
 crops are continuations of the beds on the south 
 side of the hill, though they are ninety feet 
 higher, and nothing is seen of the great mass of 
 limestones that there lies between them. The 
 coals are probably the representatives of Nos. 
 3 and 4, and the limestones that overlie these 
 have here run together. The unusual high 
 elevation of coal No. 6, on the south side of 
 the hill, may be a barometrical error. The dip, 
 which is certainly very great here, would account 
 for a part, at least, of the discrepancy in the 
 height of the coal above the two outcrops of 
 limestone on the opposite sides of the hill. 
 
 Crawford. — Beside the coal banks on the edge 
 of Mill Creek Township, there • appear to be 
 none worked in Crawford. The outcrop of coal 
 was observed on the north line of the township, 
 near New Bedford, but over all the rough coun- 
 
172 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 try from thence to Chili, through the center of 
 the township, no one appears to have given any 
 attention to obtaining coal elsewhere than from 
 the locality in the southwest corner, already 
 described. It is probable that No. 6 disappears 
 to the north, rising faster than the surface of the 
 country in this direction, and the lower beds 
 have not been found worth working. 
 
 Newcastle. — The northern half of this township 
 is in the Waverly, excepting only the upper part 
 of the hills in the northeast quarter. The 
 highest lands, near the town of Newcastle, on the 
 south side of the Walhonding, are about 420 feet 
 above the bottoms of this river, i. e., 780 above 
 Lake Erie. The highest and only coal bed 
 worked in the township is No. 4, under the gray 
 limestone, and from seventy to eighty feet below 
 the highest elevations. Coal No. 1 is seen on 
 descending the steep hill from Newcastle to the 
 "Walhonding, in a bed only eighteen inches thick, 
 beneath the great sandstone bed at the base of 
 the coal measures, which is here about thirty feet 
 thick. Kidney ore, with a little shale from six 
 inches to a foot thick, separates the coal from the 
 sandstone. For fifty feet over the sandstone the 
 strata are concealed, except that the smut of a 
 very small coal seam is observed below the dig- 
 gings for fire-clay, at the top of this interval. 
 Over the fire-clay, which is three feet to four feet 
 thick, is coal (seen here only in the outcrop), and 
 over the coal a fossiliferous gray limestone, two 
 feet thick, overlaid with blue chert. The fire- 
 clay is dug for the supply of a pottery at New- 
 castle. Though the gray limestone is met with 
 most everywhere near the summit of the town- 
 ship, the openings of the coal beds it covers are 
 not very numerous. One of these is James 
 Smith's, half a mile northeast from Newcastle. 
 The limestone is here several feet thick, and forms 
 the roof of the coal. This is two and a half feet 
 thick, and much mixed with small seams of shale 
 and pyrites. 
 
 At Calvin Scott's, one and one-half miles south- 
 east from Newcastle, the coal i§ found two and 
 one-half fpet thick under six feet of the gray 
 limestone. It is here of better quality, compact 
 and bright, with not so m.uch. sulphur. 
 
 This bed may be opened in numerous places, 
 and is the best the township affords; yet the next 
 
 higher bed may perhaps be found near the line 
 of Jefferson, on the road to Jericho. 
 
 The following section, from summit of hills at 
 Newcastle to the mouth of Owl creek, will show 
 the general geological structure of this portion of 
 the county : 
 
 1. Interval covered 45 feet. 
 
 2. Blue chert i " 
 
 3. Gray, rotten limestone 2 " 
 
 4. Blue chert \y^» 
 
 ■5. Coal No. 3 : 2^" 
 
 6. Fire-clay worked for pottery 4 " 
 
 7. Slope covered 85 " - 
 
 8. Sandstone 30 " 
 
 9. Iron ore 6 to Sin. 
 
 10. Coal No. I I^ ft. 
 
 11. Waverly shales 225 " 
 
 The cherty limestone over the upper coal is 
 traceable several miles along the banks of Owl 
 creek into Knox county. It abounds in fossilsi 
 which include nearly all the species found in the 
 famous locality on Flint Ridge, near Newark. 
 The lithological character of the rock is the 
 same, a blue, earthy, sometimes cherty limestone 
 weathering light brown. The horizon of the two 
 loaclities is doubtless the same. The base of the 
 section is 300 feet above Lake Erie. 
 
 Jefferson.— The north half of this township is' 
 in strata probably too low for any 'of the worka- 
 ble coal beds except No. 1, which may be looked 
 for with good prospect of success, as it is worked 
 just over the line in Monroe, as already described. 
 On the south side of the township, coal No. 3 a 
 has been opened upon several farms, and being 
 found of Jarge size and cannel character, rich in 
 oil, large preparations were made to work it for 
 the supply of oil distilleries, when the great 
 developments of the petroleum wells put a stop 
 to the business. On the farm of John Taylor 
 (west side of Simmons' creek), the bed is opened 
 about fifty feet below the top of the hill. It is 
 about five feet thick, sound, cannel coal, with a 
 little pyrites scattered through it. The coal 
 abounds with impressions of coal plants, and in 
 the shaly blocks from the roof are remarkably 
 fine specimens of stigmanm, with lateral rootlets. 
 On the other side of the same hill (to the west), 
 is Lyman's opening in the same bed. The roof 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 173 
 
 is here exposed, and consists, next the coal, of 
 blue limestone six inches, over this chert eighteen 
 inches, and limestone at top, making in all over 
 three feet. The coal bed is full six feet thick. 
 Sharpless' mine, across the valley, in Bedford 
 township, belongs to this group. The gray- 
 limestone is found scattered near the top of the 
 hill above Lyman's opening, but the coal bed 
 under it is not opened. Its outcrop is observed 
 in the road toward Newcastle, overlain by a thick 
 bed of shale. Chert is very abundant, associated 
 with both the limestone beds, and also at higher 
 levels than the gray limestone. Descending the 
 hill toward the Little Mohawk, the gray lime- 
 stone is seen not far below the summit, about 
 four feet thick; with coal smut below, and shale 
 beds containing kidney ore, above it. The coal 
 bed is opened on the farm of James Moore, Sr., 
 close by this outi'rop, and was worked for oil, the 
 coal yielding forty gallons to the ton. The bed is 
 seven feet thick, the lower five feet cannel and 
 the upper two feet bright coal, overlaid by gray 
 limestone and chert. On the opposite side of the 
 road the same bed was worked by Wm. Gibbons. 
 The descent from this point to the bridge over 
 the Little Mohawk, at Jericho, about a quarter of 
 a mile to the west, is 180 feet by barometer. This 
 should reach into the Waverly shales. There are 
 no exposures of any strata to be seen. The hill 
 to the west rises nearly or quite 300 feet above 
 the Little Mohawk, beyond the township line, in 
 Newcastle, and the next coal bed above the gray 
 limestone is probably carried in, an outcrop being 
 seen, supposed to belong to this bed. 
 
 Section between Simmons' run and Jericho, 
 Jefferson township : 
 
 Gray shale 40 feet. 
 
 Gray limestone 3 to 4 
 
 Coal — 
 
 Fire-clay and shale 50 
 
 Blue limestone 3 to 4 
 
 Cannel coal 5 to 7 
 
 Fire-clay, sandstone and shale 30 
 
 Bituminous coal 2 
 
 Fire-clay and sandstone 70 
 
 Saridstone 
 
 Bethlehem. — This township is very largely in 
 the Waverly and the lower undeveloped coal 
 measures. The coal found to the north was 
 
 noticed in the account of Clark township. It is 
 probable that coal bed No. 4 may be found of 
 good size and character in the extreme south- 
 west corner, as it is worked in the northwest 
 corner of Jackson. 
 
 Keene.—The eastern half of Keene township 
 has several openings of coal No. 6, which appears 
 to be the only bed now worked. That of Thos. 
 Davis, in the northeast corner, has been referred 
 to in the account of the coal beds of Mill Creek. 
 In the southern part of the township, James 
 Boyd has worked the same bed to considerable 
 extent, by three openings on his farm, about one 
 and a half miles north from Lewisville. The bed 
 lies about 150 feet above the level of the canal at 
 Lewisville, and 100 feet below the summit of the 
 hill. The canal is about on the same level as the 
 railroad at Coshocton. Fifty feet above this is 
 an outcrop of the gray limestone near Lewisville. 
 In one of the openings the coal is found three 
 feet nine inches thick, with a parting seam of 
 either fire-clay or pyrites, three inches thick, 
 nine inches above the floor. In another, on the 
 west side of the same hill, the bed is four feet 
 thick, including four inches of fire-clay, eight 
 inches above the bottom. The overlying strata 
 are slaty sandstones, thirty feet thick. The coal 
 appears to be of excellent quality, is of brilliant, 
 jet-black color, and is mostly free from sulphur. 
 It is not in demand by the blacksmiths, probably 
 from not melting well to make a hollow fire, 
 but is sold wholly for domestic uses. 
 
 On the adjoining farm of W. Hanlon another 
 coal bed was opened sometime ago, sixty feet 
 higher up, and is said to be three feet thick. 
 Other coal openings are reported in the south- 
 east corner and also about two miles east from 
 Keene Center ; they are supposed to be in coal 
 bed No. 6. Keene Center, though;_on very high 
 ground, does not, apparently, quite reach up to 
 the plane of coal No. 6; and no openings are 
 made in the lower beds. To the north of the 
 town the strata are well exposed, by the side of 
 the road, from the top of the hill down into the 
 -valley of Mill creek, presenting the following 
 section: near the top, at the town, slaty sand- 
 stone ; shales, mostly olive-colored, ' forty feet, 
 limestone (gray?), coal-smut, and fire-clay, under- 
 laid by olive shales, sixty feet; several layers of 
 
174 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTOK COUNTY. 
 
 kidney iron-ore, ten feet above the bottom of the 
 shales ; coal outcrop under the shales ; five feet 
 under this, to top of great bed of chert, associa- 
 ted with blue limestone, and coal outcrop beneath. 
 A large bed of massive sandstone, supposed to be 
 that at the base of the coal measures, lies not far 
 below the blue limestone, its upper layers about 
 twenty feet below the top of the chert and blue 
 limestone. This group of about 150 feet affords 
 httle promise of any workable bed of coal; and 
 some portions of it occupy the greater part of 
 the township. 
 
 WTiite Eyes. — The only coal openings visited in 
 this township, are those in the northwest corner, 
 noticed with the coal beds of Mill Creek. The 
 developments there have had the effect of dis- 
 couraging other enterprises of the kind, es- 
 pecially as the demand lor coal is so limited. In 
 the northeast part of the township, along the road 
 from Chili toward Bakersville, the lands lie near 
 the plane of the two limestone beds, with no 
 promise of workable coal. 
 
 Adams. — Throughout the north part of Adams, 
 the coal bed most worked is No. 4, under the 
 gray limestone. It is a bed of inferior character, 
 both as regards the amount and quality of the 
 coal. It is commonly known as the " double 
 bed," from a seam of fire-clay, about a foot thick, 
 in the middle of the bed. It has been worked 
 half a mile west from Bakersville, where the 
 whole bed was four feet thick, the upper part 
 mixed with cannel coal. About twenty feet 
 aboye the gray limestone, which covers the coal 
 bed, is a bed of black limestone, of slaty structure, 
 perhaps two feet thick. It contains fossil shells, 
 but in poor condition. This bed corresponds, in 
 position, with the " black marble " found in the 
 western part of the county. Near the western 
 part of the township, the double bed is worked on 
 the farms of Powell, of Fillibaum and of others 
 in the neighborhood ; and further east on Zin- 
 kon's. At this place, the next upper bed (No. 6) 
 is also opened ninety to one hundred feet higher 
 up, and too close to the top of the hill to be worked 
 to advantage. It is a little over three feet thick, 
 contains no slate seams and but little sulphur. 
 On Vance's farm, lying next south from Zinkon's, 
 the same bed is again opened near the top of the 
 hill, and has, so far, been worked by stripping. It 
 
 appears to be about three feet thick, of sound cu- 
 bical coal, very black, the upper portion sulphur- 
 ous. It is overlaid by black shale, two feet nine 
 inches ; sandstone, one foot three inches ; and 
 over this shaly sandstone, a thick bed, to the top 
 of the hill. The lower part of the bed, and the 
 strata below, are hidden. In a run near by, at 
 about fifty feet lower elevation, is a bed of chert 
 and " black marble," some of the latter of com- 
 pact structure, and some of it shelly; and thirty- 
 five to forty feet below this, is the outcrop of the 
 gray limestone, and coal No. 4 (not opened), the 
 strata between being mostly slaty sandstones. 
 There are numerous coal openings to the south- 
 east of Vance's, all in No. 6 coal bed. 
 
 Perry. — The strata here, as in Newcastle, are of 
 the lower part of the coal measures ; and, fre- 
 quently, over the surface of the hills, the gray and 
 blue limestone are recognized, accompanied with 
 chert. They are seen in the neighborhood of 
 East Union; but no openings of the coal beds 
 usually associated with these, are met with ; and 
 it is probable these beds are of little or no value 
 in this township. A little to the southeast of the 
 'center of the township, near the foot of a long 
 hill, and below a great bed of massive sandstone, 
 is Crawford's coal bank in bed No. 1. The bed is 
 from two and a half to three feet thick, with a 
 black shale roof. The coal is of excellent quality, 
 mostly in sound blocks, very free from sulphur 
 and of " open burning " character. Some of it is 
 of slaty cannel structure, with mineral charcoal 
 intermixed. This is the only really good display 
 of this lowest coal bed met with in the county; 
 and it is an encouragement for hoping that a seam 
 that has proved so valuable as this has in other 
 counties, may be found at many other localities 
 in this, of good character. Its low position gives 
 it an extensive range ; but there is always uncer- 
 tainty about its continuing far without being en- 
 croached upon and disturbed by the sandstone 
 above it. Its occurrence here indicates that of 
 the Waverly group in the bottoms of the runs in 
 this township. 
 
 Bedford. — The occurrence of cannel coal in a 
 large bed under the blue limestone on Sharpless' 
 farm, on the north side of the township, has been 
 noticed in describing the coal openings in Jeffer- 
 son. In the northwest part of Bedford, at the 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 \ 
 
 ITS' 
 
 coal openings of John Little and Jos. Preese, a 
 greater number of coal beds are seen in one sec- 
 tion than at any other locality in the county. At 
 the base of the hill, in the road, and under a bed 
 of massive sandstone not less than thirty feet 
 thick, is the blossom of coal supposed to be No. 1. 
 Fifty feet above this is John Little's coal bank 
 under a bed of blue shale, the lower layers of 
 which are calcareous, and no doubt represent the 
 blue limestone. The coal bed (No. 3) is of work- 
 able size, but nothing more could be ascertained 
 of its character, the opening being flooded with 
 water. In the run close by, and seventy feet 
 above the base is Jos. Freese's coal opening under 
 massive sandstone, of which twelve feet are ex- 
 posed. 
 The following is a section near Freese's mine 
 
 in Bedford township : 
 
 Ft. In. 
 
 Soil and drift 
 
 Buff limestone 
 
 Sandstone and shale partly covered loo o 
 
 Coal outcrop 
 
 Shale 30 o 
 
 Gray limestone 5 o 
 
 Coal No. 4 2 4 
 
 Shaly sandstone 30 o 
 
 Coal, J. Freese's (No. 3a?) 3 II 
 
 Blue calcareous shale 20 o 
 
 Coal outcrop (No. 3) 
 
 Space partly covered, mostly sandstone 80 o 
 
 Coal No. I (?) 
 
 Freese's coal is a compound seam, consisting of 
 
 Bituminous coal 18 inches. 
 
 Cannel coal 10 inches. 
 
 Fire-clay 3 to 4 inches. 
 
 Bituminous coal 15 inches. 
 
 Black shale 
 
 At 100 feet elevation the gray limestone appears 
 in the run overlying a coal seam twenty-eight 
 inches thick, not opened, and at 130 feet is the out- 
 crop of another coal bed of cannel character, the 
 thickness not known. Over this coal is a heavy bed 
 of massive sandstone, and above this to the top 
 of the hill, about 100 feet more, no more exposures 
 are seen. But in the forks of the road near by, and 
 some twenty to thirty feet higher elevation than 
 the uppermost coal bed in the section, is an out- 
 crop of hard, compact limestone, abounding in 
 
 fossil shells, the stratum probably not over two 
 feet thick. It is remarkable, at this place, what a 
 change the coals Nos. 8 and 4 have undergone 
 from their much larger dimensions in Jeiierson, 
 only about three miles distant. No. 3 a also here 
 assumes a workable character, not observed any- 
 where else in the county. 
 
 No other coal openings are seen between this- 
 place and the village of West Bedford. The vil- 
 lage stands some fifty feet above the gray lime- 
 stone, which is seen a little to the north ; and the- 
 range of the strata is, from the summit down 
 into the bottoms, about 240 feet. About forty 
 feet lower than the gray limestone is a large out- 
 crop of coal in the road, which is probably No. 
 3 a, the blue limestone being met thirty feet 
 lower in a large exposure of massive blocks. At 
 the lowest point in the road, about one-half mile 
 east from West Bedford, where the road forks, 
 is the lower great sandstone bed of the coal 
 measures, about 190 feet below the gray lirne- 
 stone. Two miles east from West Bedford is 
 Sproule's coal bank, three feet thick, the coal very 
 sulphury, no cannel in it. Johnson's mine 
 farther east, and Marshall's still farther, exhibit 
 the same characters. The bed is evidently the 
 same at the three places, and is supposed to be 
 No. 4, though the gray limestone is not seen near 
 it. Coal No. 6, found in the northeast corner of 
 Washington township, could no doubt be found 
 in the south part of Bedford, as near the school 
 house, not a mile south from Sproule's mine, the 
 following are observed from the blue limestone up. 
 The gray limestone fifty feet higher, four feet 
 thick; coal outcrop (No. 6), eighty feet up. 
 Above the school house: coal outcrop 124 feet 
 up ; top of the hill, 180 feet above the blue lime- 
 stone, reddish brown sandstone : 
 
 Section on Sproule's farm, Bedford township : 
 
 Soil and drift 
 
 Gray limestone 
 
 Coal, Sproule's land 3 feet. 
 
 Fire-clay 
 
 Shales and sandstones, mostly covered 80 feet. 
 
 Blue limestone 8 feet. 
 
 Cannel coal 2 feet. 
 
 Fire-clay 
 
 Space, mostly covered, sandstone below 100 feet. 
 
 Coal No. I 
 
f 
 176 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Jackson. — In the northwest corner of this town- 
 ship coal No. 4 is worked on the farm of Abm. 
 Haines, near the summit of the hills. The bed 
 is four feet thick, and the coal appears to be of 
 good quality; has no cannel seams. Its roof is 
 shale, three inches thick, and over this is the 
 gray limestone, six feet ten inches thick. From 
 the bottom of this limestone it is twenty-four 
 feet to the blue limestone, exposed in the- run 
 below, mixed with chert, and overlying a cannel 
 coal bed, thickness "unknown. As both these 
 coal beds attain large dimensions on the other 
 side of Simmons creek, in Jefferson and Bedford 
 townships, they may be expected to occur in 
 other places in the northwest part of Jacksoni 
 also, of workable size; but the only locality in 
 Jackson where either is opened is in the extreme 
 corner of the township. Toward Roscoe, over 
 the highlands to the south of the Walhonding 
 river, the summits are far above the plane of 
 these beds, and between four and one-half and 
 five and one-half miles from Eoscoe, the outcrops 
 of two coal beds are observed, one of which is 
 supposed to be No. 6, and the other the next bed 
 above. 
 
 In a run near the. road in this vicinity an im- 
 perfect section was obtained, showing the blue 
 limestone at bottom three feet thick, and thirty 
 feet above it the bottom of a bed of massive sand- 
 stone full fifty feet thick, with signs of coal six 
 feet below it, with shale between the coal and 
 sandstone. Near the summit, about seventy feet 
 above the top of the sandstone, is the outcrop of 
 the uppermost bed. On the next road to the 
 south of this, a mile and a half west from Ros- 
 coe, the upper part of the great sandstone bed, 
 below coal No. 6, forms the pavement of the 
 road, and beneath is a cave formed by the over- 
 hanging rock and extending entirely across un- 
 der the road. The bottom of the s«ndstone is 
 fifty-five feet below the road, and down the run 
 fifteen feet lower is a fine exposure of the gray 
 limestone, two or three feet thick, with an infe- 
 rior kind of cannel coal under it. A blue lime- 
 stone crops out still further down the run, only 
 about twenty feet under the gray limestone- 
 shales and slaty sandstones occupying the inter- 
 mediate space. The hills in this part of the town- 
 ship are quite high enough to catch No. 6 coal, and 
 
 also the next bed in many localities. But No. 6 
 is the only bed known in the township as of 
 much importance, and is opened at a number of 
 places to the south of Roscoe. The bed is from 
 three to four feet thick, and the coal is in good 
 repute. The most important mines in the town- 
 ship are in the southeast part, near the line of 
 Virginia, especially those worked on adjoining 
 tracts, belonging respectively to the Coalport 
 Coal Company and the Summit Coal Company., 
 Th^ coal bed is three feet ten inches thick, with 
 a seam of shale one to two inches thick, fifteen 
 inches above the floor. The roof of the bed is 
 blue shale, and in the shale beds above and below 
 the beds kidney ore is found. The dip is south- 
 east, sixteen and one-half feet in a mile. 
 
 Prosser's coal mine is three miles south from 
 Coshocton, and half a mile west from the canal. 
 The bed is close upon four feet thick ; contains 
 no visible sulphur but what can be easily sorted 
 out. The upper part is harder coal than the 
 lower, and separated from it by a small seam of 
 fire-clay eighteen inches above the floor. The 
 following is the succession of strata observed in 
 the run below the coal bed: Seventy-five feet 
 below is the bottom of a large bed of massive 
 sandstone, not less than thirty feet thick, some 
 layers of it conglomeritic ; under it shale beds 
 (bluish) about twenty feet thick, with balls and 
 layers of iron ore ; at ninety-five feet below the 
 coal is fire-clay, and, under this, bhie shale and 
 kidney ore; at 105 feet black chert, five feet 
 thick ; and fifteen feet below this, black shale and 
 cannel coal, not distinctly divided— altogether 
 about four feet thick. The lowest of these strata 
 represent the blue limestone and coal No. 3; and 
 the black chert is the representative of a lime- 
 stone, which is locally found over the next coal 
 above. 
 
 Tuscarawas.— 1\ie lowest strata in this township 
 are those near the blue limestone. It lies near 
 the level of the railroad, and of the canal near 
 the aqueduct to the north of Coshocton. Where 
 the highway crosses Mill creek, in the northeast 
 part of the township, the following section of 165 
 feet may be observed : At top of the hill, mas- 
 sive sandstone, extending down about 100 feet; 
 125 feet below the top of this sandstone, gray 
 limestone, four feet thick, with much chert inter- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOOTON COUNTY. 
 
 177 
 
 mixed and overlying a coal bed, the thickness of 
 which is not known, only abiDut fifteen inches 
 seen in the outcrop; thence down to the level of 
 the bridge over Mill ereek (165 feet below the top 
 of the sandstone), is a bed of shales, about thirty- 
 five feet thick. The blue limestone was not seen 
 in place, but a loose piece of it was found below 
 the level of the bridge and of the road. These 
 strata produce no workable coal beds. The mines 
 to the south and east of Coshocton are altogether 
 in coal No. 6. Those of the Home Mining Com- 
 pany, a mile southeast from the town, are situated 
 on the wesC side of a high hill, near together, and 
 are worked by means of twelve separate en- 
 trances. The bed is about 150 feet above the 
 level of the railroad ; its thickness three feet eight 
 inches ; the coal is very free from sulphur, bright, 
 hard and compact, and breaks with clear and 
 brilliant, smooth faces; is better adapted for 
 steam and domestic purposes than for black- 
 smith's use, not having the melting and coking 
 qualities to the extent they require ; still, it is in 
 demand for this purpose, and is, in fact, the best 
 this part of the country affords. It is worked by 
 large chambers, the roof being strong. A thin 
 seam of shale divides the bed into two benches, 
 and the upper bench supplies the best coal. It is 
 overlaid by gray shales and sandstones ; and 115 
 feet above it is the outcrop of another coal bed 
 (No. 7)i not opened, overlaid with limestone and 
 some iron ore — the position in which to look for 
 the black-band iron ore. The gray limestone is 
 about sixty-five feet below coal No. 6. 
 
 In the hill northeast from the last described 
 locality, toward the coal mines worked on that 
 side; and discharged on the railroad, the following 
 section is obtained from coal No. 6, down : 
 
 1. Coal No. 6 feet. 
 
 2. Fire-clay 
 
 3. Sandstone 30 " 
 
 4. Black marble 6 " 
 
 j. Gray shale 10 " 
 
 6. Gray limestone 3 " 
 
 7. Coal outcrop.. ■. 
 
 8. Fire-clay 
 
 9. Blue shale 60 " 
 
 10. Blue limestone 7 " 
 
 11. Cannel coal, thin and poor 
 
 12. Fire-clay 
 
 13. Shale to railroad, three miles from Co- 
 
 shocton 30 " 
 
 In the central part of the township, the sum- 
 mit level is, for the most part, high above the 
 plane of No 6 coal; the tops of the hills full 200 
 feet higher. Indications of the black-band ore 
 were looked for in these higher strata, but none 
 were met with that can be considered encour- 
 aging. No. 7 coal must occur considerably below 
 the general summit level, but the only bed 
 worked appears to be No. 6. 
 
 Sections southeast of Coshocton : 
 Nodular calcareous iron-ore. Gray limestone. 
 Coal outcrop (No. 7). 
 
 Ft. In. 
 
 Gray shale and sandy shale 115 o 
 
 Coal No. 6 (Home company's) 3 8 
 
 Fire-clay 20 o 
 
 Gray shale 45 o 
 
 Gray limestone. Coal outcrop 3 o 
 
 Shaly sandstone and shale (railroad at Co- 
 shocton)., 80 o 
 
 Blue limestone. Coal outcrop 3 o 
 
 Fire-clay 5 o 
 
 Shale, tolowwaterin river 15 o 
 
 Lafayette. — The greats- part of this township is 
 alluvial bottom land. No coal openings were 
 encountered in the township. The higher parts 
 of it; however, must contain what appears to be 
 the only important bed of this region, viz : No. 6. 
 The ancient valley or river bed, extending 
 through it from northwest to southeast, has 
 already been noticed. 
 
 Oxford. — A considerable part of this township 
 also is bottom land in the broad valley of the 
 Tuscarawas. Coal beds, however, are worked in- 
 the northwest corner of the township, which 
 were not visited. They are probably on the same 
 bed (No. 6) as the workings in Adams, not far to 
 the north, and those on the same side of the 
 river, and as near to 'it at Newcomerstown, in 
 Tuscarawas county. The valley of Mill's creek, 
 on the south edge of the township, is on the level 
 of the blue limestone, and a small seam of cannel 
 coal is seen directly under it in this vicinity; and 
 under the gray limestone, twenty-five feet higher 
 up in the same run, is a coal bed not well exposed, 
 the upper part of which is cannel. Coal No. 6 
 must be in the hills in the southwest part of the 
 township, but no openings of it were seen. 
 
 From Coshocton to the east line of the county, 
 
178 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the dip has not continued in an easterlj' direction, 
 but appears to be reversed. At Coshocton, coal 
 No. 6 at the Home company's mine is about 148 
 feet above the raih-oad, which is there about 133 
 above Lake Erie; and at Newcomerstown, the 
 ■same bed is 130 feet above the raih-oad, which is 
 there 163 feet above the lake, making the bed 
 seven feet higher at Newcomerstown. The direc- 
 tion is about due east. The effect of this flatten- 
 ing of the dip is to keep the same series of strata 
 near the surface, and give a monotonous char- 
 acter to the geology. There appears to be no 
 southern dip, either, in the southeast part of the 
 county, judging from the barometrical elevations 
 in Tuscarawas and Mill's creek valleys. 
 
 Pike. — This township is altogether near the 
 bottom of the coal measures. The gray limestone 
 is seen very frequently in the high grounds, ac- 
 companied by its coal bed No. 4; and as we see no 
 evidence of the coal being worked, it is probably 
 of little importance. At West Carlisle, the sand- 
 stone just under the gray limestone contains 
 numerous specimens of what are probably fu- 
 •coidal stems, in a variety*of unusual forms, some 
 bearing a curious resemblance to the fossil sau- 
 rian foot-prints. On the west side of the village, 
 is a large outcrop of slaty cannel coal, probably 
 belonging to the gray limestone, but of no value. 
 No particular change is observed in the strata 
 from this point to the southwest part of the 
 township, where the land soon descends down to 
 the Waverly. 
 
 No considerable deposit of iron ore was found 
 in place in Pike township, but a number of 
 nodules of ore, of fine quality, were noticed in 
 1;he valleys of the streams, doubtless washed from 
 the hills in the vicinity. The excellence and 
 abundance of this ore render it highly probable 
 that the important deposits of Jackson town- 
 ship, Muskingum county, extend northward into 
 Coshoeton. 
 
 Washington. — The only coal mine of import- 
 ance seen in this township is Parks, in the north- 
 east corner. The bed is No. 6, three and a half 
 to four feet thick, the coal of superior quality, 
 very brilliant, of waxy luster, giving a brownish 
 red powder, and purplish ash. It is a good cok- 
 ing coal, melting easily. The pyritous seams it 
 contains are small and easily sorted out. The 
 
 coal finds a ready sale over a considerable region 
 around. The bed lies high up near the top of 
 the hill, but probably may be found in many 
 other places in the eastern part of the township 
 The following is a section of the strata asso- 
 ciated with Park's coal : 
 
 Ft. 
 
 1. Slope covered loo 
 
 2. Coal No. 6 (Park's) 3 to 4 
 
 3. Fire-clay 
 
 4. Sandstone 80 
 
 5. Gray limestone 4 
 
 6. Coal No. 4 I 
 
 7. Gray shale 30 
 
 8. Blue shale , 20 
 
 9. Blue lim stone 
 
 10. Coal outcrop, No. 3 
 
 Virginia. — Coal No. 6 is pretty generally 
 worked throughout the north and east parts of 
 the township — in the northwest part, by Joshua 
 Cornell, half a mile north from Moscow. The 
 bed is here about three and a half feet thick, the 
 coal in sound blocks, with very little waste of fine 
 coal, and very little sulphur. When burned it 
 shows the purple-colored ash peculiar to this bed. 
 This, as well as Park's coal, is in good demand 
 through the neighborhood. From Moscow, east 
 to Franklin, there are numerous openings worked 
 in this coal bed, and thence south nearly to the 
 canal and the railroad. At Michael Zimmer's, two 
 miles northwest from the canal, the bed is about 
 ninety feet below the top of the hill, and overly- 
 ing a bed of sandstone ninety feet thick, under 
 which is the gray limestone. The roof of the 
 coal is black shale. The coal bed is four feet 
 thick, the coal very hard, black, compact, highly 
 bituminous, melting easily and of excellent qual- 
 ity altogether. What sulphur is found is in 
 heavy lumps and easily separated. A small seam 
 of shale runs through the bed, a foot above the 
 bottom. The elevation of this bed above the 
 canal is about 170 feet. 
 
 Two miles south from this, and near the south 
 line of the township, is the mine of James Scott, 
 in coal bed No. 3, under the blue limestone. The 
 locality is near the canal and not far above its 
 level. The coal bed is four feet thick, divided 
 into two benches by fire-clay parting, the upper 
 bench from six to twelve inches thick. The 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 179 
 
 mine was opened in 1833 and has produced a 
 large amount of semi-cannel coal of good quality. 
 The roof of the bed is a black, calcareous shale, 
 two feet thick, abounding in fossil shells. The 
 blue limestone resting upon this is from four to 
 five feet thick. The gray limestone is seen about 
 forty feet higher up the hill, and under it a bed 
 of slaty cannel coal, fifteen inches thick. 
 
 Section of hills, near Scott's coal mine, Vir- 
 ginia township : 
 
 Slope covered 90 feet. 
 
 Coal No. 6 (Zimmer's) 4 " 
 
 Fire-clay. 
 
 Sandstone 90 " 
 
 Gray limestone 4 " 
 
 CoalNo.4 — poor I " 
 
 Fire- clay. 
 
 Covered 40 " 
 
 Blue limestone 3 " 
 
 Coal No. 3 (Scott's) 4 " 
 
 Fire-clay. 
 
 FranUin. — The western half of this township 
 is chiefly bottom land along the valley of the 
 Muskingum. The eastern half rises, for the 
 most part, above the plane of coal No. 6, which bed 
 is worked near both the northern and southern 
 line of the township and in the eastern part. On 
 the north line, by the mouth of Rock run, three 
 miles below Coshocton, the coal bed is four feet 
 thick; the coal in cubical blocks, very black and 
 brilliant, with frequent flakes of charcoal scat- 
 tered through it. The coal bed is here 110 feet 
 .above the railroad, and the railroad 125 feet above 
 Lake Erie, which proves the coal to be fifty-one 
 ieet lower than at the mines of the Coshocton 
 ■Coal Company, three miles east of Coshocton. 
 
 Section at Rock run : 
 
 1. Black shale 
 
 2. Coal No. 6 4 to 6 feet. 
 
 3. Fire-clay 3 to 6 " 
 
 4. Massive sandstone 75 " 
 
 5. Spring and probable horizon of coal seam 
 
 6. Shaly sandstone 30 " 
 
 '■7. Black shale and covered space 40 " 
 
 8. Blue limestone 3 " 
 
 9. Covered to river 10 " 
 
 Near the southern line is a coal bank, one mile 
 above the bend of Will's creek, on the east side, 
 
 and ninety feet above its level. The bed is four 
 and one-half to five feet thick, and yields very 
 sound and black coal of apparently excellent 
 quality. Near the bottom is a thin seam of sul- 
 phury shale, which can be easily separated. It 
 has a thin roof of shale, and over this is sand- 
 stone. Below the coal is sandstone thirty feet 
 thick, and under this a large bed of shale. 
 
 Linton. — E.^cept in the wide bottoms of Will's 
 creek, the greater part of the surface of this 
 township is above the plane of coal No. 6. The 
 road from Coshocton comes down to it near the 
 northwest corner of the township, where an old 
 opening is seen by the run, to the right-hand side 
 of the road. At the school house near by, and 
 below the level of the coal, is a display of iron- 
 ore in oxydized blocks, that might be supposed 
 to indicate a considerable quantity; but these 
 outcrops are little to be depended upon. 
 
 The road continues to descend toward the east, 
 following the valley of the run, and in the bed of 
 this, two miles before reaching Jacobsport, the 
 blue limestone is seen, well exposed, over three 
 feet thick. At Jacobsport, over the bridge across 
 Will's creek, the same rock lies ten or fifteen 
 feet above the creek, in a bed measuring four 
 feet ten inches thick. Great blocks of it, of rect- 
 angular shape and weighing many tons, have 
 fallen down and lie by the side of the creek. 
 The rock abounds in fossil shells, which, how- 
 ever, are obtained with difficulty. A little' seam 
 of slaty cannel coal, four inches thick, adheres 
 closely to the underside of these blocks. The 
 underlying strata down to the creek are shales, 
 with nodules of kidney ore. A gray lime- 
 stone is twenty-five feet above the blue, and 
 under it is a coal outcrop. A mile south from 
 the bridge, toward Linton, is an opening in No. 6 
 coal ; and others, also, are seen along the road. 
 At Linton the same bed is found on the land of 
 Mr. Heslip, where it presents its usual features. 
 At this place another coal bed is found fifteen 
 feet below No. 6, and has been worked to some 
 extent, but it appears to be of little value. The 
 shales in this neighborhood contain balls of iron- 
 ore of good quality, sufficient in quantity to in- 
 spire hopes of their being of value, but li.ttle de- 
 pendence, however, can be placed upon them. 
 They are seen in the road a mile or more north- 
 
180 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 west from Linton. Deposits of bog iron, also, are 
 said to occur in the bottom of the creek. 
 
 This locahty is interesting from the discovery 
 of bones of mastodons, found in the banks of the 
 creek and in the alhivial bottoms. One ' of these 
 bones was found a few years ago in excavating the 
 bank for the mill dam at Linton. One large 
 joint, supposed to be a cervical vertebra, with a 
 cavity through it, as large as a man's arm, was 
 taken out, and more bones were thought to be be- 
 hind it. Search can be made for these whenever 
 the water is drawn down at the dam, at Jacobs- 
 port. This backs the water up eight feet, which 
 is all the rise for fourteen miles by the creek. 
 Another discovery was made a mile below Lin- 
 ton, at the mouth of White Eyes creek, of a large 
 and sound tooth, which now belongs to Mr. W. E. 
 Johnson, of Coshocton. 
 
 A third discovery was made about fifty years 
 ago, two and a half miles above Linton, near 
 • Bridgeville, in'Guernsey county, on the farm now 
 owned by George Gay Mitchell. His father, at 
 that time, in digging a well on the terrace, fifty 
 feet above the creek -bottom, found, at the depth 
 of forty-two feet, some large bones in a bed of 
 blue mud. Only two of these were taken out, 
 one described by Mr. Mitchell to be a hip bone, 
 and the other as a shin bone, weighing eight 
 pounds. The well was then abandoned, and the 
 rest of the skeleton is supposed to be still there. 
 
 CHAPTEE XVIIL 
 
 ARCH.3L0L0GY. 
 
 Mound Builders and Indians — Antiquities — The Different 
 Classes of Mounds, Effigies and Inclosures — Lessons taught 
 hy These Works— Implements used hy the Mound Builders 
 and Indians. 
 
 THE archseologist has found the territory em- 
 braced within the present limits of Coshoc- 
 ton county a most excellent one. It is probably 
 one of the most interesting fields for the scientist 
 and antiquarian in the State. When the wave of 
 white emigration reached the Mississippi and 
 Ohio valleys, the discovery was made of strange 
 looking mounds of earth, here and there, and, af- 
 ter a time, learning that these and other similar 
 
 works were of pre-historic origin — the work of an 
 unknown race of people — they were called, in a 
 general way, " Ancient Mounds," and in time the 
 lost race that erected them came to be appropri- 
 ately named the " Mound Builders." There is no 
 authentic history regarding this people. The 
 known records of the world are silent — as silent 
 as these monuments that perpetuate their memo- 
 ry. There are many theories regarding them, 
 but this is all that can be said — nothing of their 
 origin or end is certainly known. 
 
 They probably antedate the various Indian 
 tribes who anciently occupied and claimed title 
 to the soil of Ohio. Probably many centuries 
 elapsed between the first occupancy here by the 
 Mound Builders and the advent of the earliest In- 
 dian tribes or nations, though this is only conjec- 
 ture. 
 
 This county was once, and, peradventure, con- 
 tinued to be through many passing centuries, one 
 of their most favored localities. The extent, va- 
 riety, elaborate, and labyrinthian- intricacies of 
 their works, still found in many sections of Ohio, 
 clearly indicate the plausibility of this view. 
 Here they dwelt for ages, erected their works 
 and made a long chapter of history, albeit it is 
 yet unwritten — a history whose leading features 
 and general characteristics can be gathered only 
 from those of their works that yet exist It 
 must be collected scrap by scrap, and item by 
 item, after a thorough examination and patient 
 investigation of their works, and by careful, la- 
 borious, faithful study of their wonderful re- 
 mains. The principal events and leading inci- 
 dents in the strange career of this mysterious 
 and apparently now extinct people, can be traced 
 out and recorded only so far as they are clearly 
 indicated by those of their works which yet re- 
 main, but which, it is to be regretted, are, to a 
 large extent, in a state of mutilation and partial 
 ruin, and rapidly tending to utter extinction un- 
 der iconoclastic wantonness, and the operations 
 of the plow; also from the devastating effects of 
 the elements, and the destructive tendencies of 
 the great destroyer— Time. 
 
 There is no reason to believe that the Mound 
 Builders ever had a written language, and, if they 
 had not, it must be manifest that very few 
 authentic facts pertaining to their domestic and 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 181 
 
 local history, can be verified by reliable testimony 
 ■other than that deduced from their works, which 
 are the sole memorials left by them from which 
 to work out the problems of their origin, their 
 .history, habits, manners, cufetoms, general char- 
 acteristics, mode of life, the extent of their 
 knowledge of the arts of husbandry, their state 
 of civilization, their religion and its rites, their 
 ultimate fate, and the manner and circumstances 
 of their final disappearance, whether by process 
 of absorption from intermingling and intermar- 
 rying with other and more vigorous races, by 
 
 some data as to the probable history they made 
 during the unknown, perchanc,e barren, unevent- 
 ful cycles of their indefinitely long career as a 
 nation or race. 
 
 As the history the Mound Builders is yet un- 
 written, it is certainly a matter, of gratulation 
 that so many way-marks, and traces of this "peo- 
 ple yet remain within the boundaries of the State. 
 Their works in the State, still existing in a toler- 
 ably perfect condition, a)?e approximately esti- 
 mated at ten thousand, but they doubtless far 
 exceeded that number at the time of the first 
 
 WEDGE-SHAPED INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 -dispersion or'captivity, or by extinction through 
 war, pestilence, or famine. 
 
 Although generation after generation of Mound 
 Builders have lived and flourished, and, perad- 
 venture, reached the acme of their glory, then 
 passed through age after age of decadence and 
 decrepitude into "the receptacle of things lost 
 upon earth," without leaving anything that may 
 properly be called history; and though no records 
 of their exploits have come down to this genera- 
 tion through the intervening centuries, yet their 
 •enduring works furnish the laborious student 
 some indications, even though they be slight, of 
 the characteristics of their builders, and afford 
 
 permanent Anglo-American settlement here, in 
 1788. 
 
 Only such monuments, or remains of ancient 
 works can be properly ascribed to the Mound 
 Builders as were really regarded by the Indian 
 tribes at the period of the first settlement at 
 Marietta as antiquities, or as the ruins and relics 
 of an extinct race, and " concerning the origin of 
 which th^y were wholly ignorant, or only pos- 
 sessed a traditionary knowledge." 
 
 These consisted of mounds, effigies and inclos- 
 ures, which are known and designated as the 
 three general classes of ancient works that can 
 be appropriately regarded as belonging to the 
 
182 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Mound Builders. Mounds are sub-divided into 
 sepulchral, sacrificial, temple (or truncated); also 
 of observation, and memorial or monumental. 
 Effigies are sometimes called animal mounds. 
 
 Under the general title of inclosures, are also- 
 walls of circumvallation or ramparts constructed 
 for military or defensive works, while others- 
 were doubtless walls surrounding the residence-- 
 
 STONE AND CLAY PIPES. 
 
 sometimes emblematic, and frequently symbol- 
 ical. 
 
 Inclosures are of several kinds, one class being 
 known as military or defensive works ; another 
 as parallel embankments or covered ways; and 
 the third as sacred inclosures. 
 
 of the reigning monarch; perchance others were 
 erected for the performance within them of their 
 national games and amusements, and perhaps- 
 many also served the purpose in the performance 
 of their religious rites and ceremonies, and facil- 
 itated indulgence in some superstitious practices.- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 183 
 
 Most of the above named works were con- 
 structed of earth, a few of stone, and perhaps 
 fewer still of earth and stone combined. The 
 title each bears indicates, in a measure, the uses 
 they are supposed to have served. 
 
 Sepulchral mounds are generally oonical in 
 form, and are more numerous than any other 
 kinds. They are of all sizes, ranging from a very 
 small altitude, to about seventy feet in height, 
 and always contain one or more skeletons, or 
 parts thereof, or present other plausible indica- 
 tions of having been built or used for purposes 
 of sepulture, and were, unmistakably, memorials 
 raised over the dead. 
 
 By some archaeologists it is maintained that 
 the size of these mounds bears a certain relation 
 to the importance, when living, of the person 
 over whose remains they were erected. 
 
 element was employed in their burial cere- 
 monies. 
 
 Mica is often found in proximity to the skele- 
 tons, as well as specimens of pottery, bone and 
 copper heads, and animal bones. 
 
 The name given to this description of tumuli 
 clearly indicates that they were >, erected chiefly 
 for .burial purposes. They generally contain but 
 a limited number of skeletons, indeed, often but 
 a single one ; but Professor Marsh, of the Sheffield ' 
 Scientific School, connected"with Yale College, a 
 few years ago opened a mound in Licking county, 
 which contained seventeen skeletons in whole or 
 in part. 
 
 The most remarkable of all mounds in the 
 State, was one in Hardin county, in which were 
 found about three hundred skeletons. A doubt 
 has, however, been expressed that these were al 
 
 FLINT SCRAPERS. 
 
 In this class of mounds are often found imple- 
 ments and ornaments, supposed to have been 
 buried with the person or persons there interred, 
 under the superstitious and delusive notion still 
 entertained by some tribes of American Indians, 
 who indulge in similar practices, that they might 
 be useful to them in the happy hunting grounds 
 of the future state. 
 •The practice being one common to both the 
 Indians and Mound Builders, apparently con- 
 nects the former with the latter, and raises the 
 presumption that the Indians may have descended 
 from the Mound Builders. 
 
 That fire was used in the burial ceremonies of 
 the Mound Builders is manifest from the fact 
 that charcoal is often, if not always, found in close 
 proximity to the skeleton. The presence of ashes, 
 igneous stones, and other traces of the action of 
 fire in these tombs, renders it quite probable this 
 
 Mound Builders' skeletons — some persons enter- 
 taining the belief that they were Indian remains, 
 as it is well known that the Indians frequently 
 buried their dead on or near the mounds. 
 
 Sacrificial mounds are usually stratified, the 
 strata being convex layers of ^lay and loam, alter- 
 nating with a layer of fine sand. They generally 
 contain ashes, charcoal, igneous stones, calcined 
 animal bones, beads, stone implements, pottery 
 and specimens of rude sculpture. These mounds 
 are frequently found within inclosures, which 
 were supposed to have been in some way con- 
 nected with the performance of the religious 
 rites and ceremonies of the . Mound Builders. 
 An altar of stone or burnt clay is usually found 
 in this class of mounds. 
 
 These altars, which sometimes rest on the sur- 
 face of the original earth, at the center of the 
 mounds, are symmetrically shaped, and are among 
 
184 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 MISCEHANEOUS EELIC'S. 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 185 
 
 the chief distinguishing characteristics of sacri- 
 ficial mounds. Upon these altars sacrifices of 
 animals, and probably of human beings, were 
 offered, the fire being used to some extent in that 
 superstitious and cruel performance. Some of 
 this class of mounds seem also to have been used 
 for purposes of sepulture as well as sacrifice ; the 
 presence of skeletons, in some of them at least, 
 suggest their sepulchral as well as sacrificial 
 character. 
 
 In common with sepultural mounds these like- 
 wise contain implements of war, also -mica from 
 
 The supposition is that the summits of these 
 mounds were crowned with structures of wood 
 that served the purposes of temples, all traces of 
 which, however, owing to the perishable nature 
 of the materials used in their construction, have 
 disappeared. They were also used to a limited 
 extent for burial -purposes, as well as for uses 
 connected with their religion. 
 
 Mounds of observation are generally situated 
 upon eminences, and were doubtless "observa' 
 tories," " alarm posts,'' " watch towers," " signal 
 stations," or "look outs," serving the purposes 
 
 CHISELS, GOUGES AND ADZES. 
 
 the AUeghenies, shells from the Gulf of Mexico, 
 obsidian, and in some instances porphyry from 
 Mexico, as well as silver and copper articles, both 
 for use and ornament. 
 
 Temple mounds are less numerous and gen- 
 erally larger than the preceding classes, and in 
 form are oftenest circular or oval ; but, whether 
 round, square, oblong, oval, octangular, or what- 
 ever form, are invariably truncated, having the 
 appearance of being in an unfiiiished condition. 
 They are frequently surrounded by embank- 
 ments, and many of them have spiral pathways, 
 steps or inclined planes leading to their summits. 
 They are generally of large base and of com- 
 paratively limited altitude. 
 
 indicated by their title. They are said by some 
 writers to occur in chains or regular systems, and 
 that many of them still bear traces of the beacon 
 fires that were once burning on them. They are 
 sometimes found in connection with embank- 
 ments and inclosures, forming a portion, though 
 greatly enlarged, of the banks of earth or stones* 
 that compose said, embankments and inclosures. 
 
 One of this description is situated two miles 
 west of Newark, Ohio, and though somewhat 
 mutilated, is yet about twenty-five feet high. 
 
 This class of mounds is tolerably numerous in 
 some portions of the State. 
 
 Memorial or Monumental mounds belong to 
 the class of tumuli that were erected to perpetu- 
 
186 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ate the memory of some important event, or in 
 honor of some distinguished character. They 
 are mostly built of earth, but some of the stone 
 mounds found in some portions of the State 
 probably belong to this not numerous class. 
 
 Effigies or Animal mounds are simply raised 
 figures or gigantic basso rdievos of men, beasts, 
 birds or reptiles,, and in some instances, of inani- 
 mate objects. They are on the surface of the 
 earth, raised to a limited height, generally from 
 one foot to six feet above the natural surface of 
 the ground. Mr. Schoolcraft, an authority, calls 
 this class of ancient works Emblematic mounds, 
 and expresses the belief that they were " totems " 
 or " heraldic symbols." Professor Daniel Wilson, 
 the learned author of " Pre-historic Man," and 
 
 high ground, and in naturally strong positions,, 
 frequently on the summits of hills and steep 
 bluffs, and are often strengthened by exterior 
 ditches. The walls generally wind around the 
 borders of the elevations they occupy, and where 
 the nature of the ground renders some points 
 more accessible than others, the height of the 
 wall abd the depth of the ditch at those weak 
 points are proportionally increased. The gate- 
 ways, are narrow, few in number, and well 
 guarded by embankments placed a few yards 
 inside of the openings or gate-ways, parallel with 
 them, and projecting somewhat beyond them at 
 each end, thus fully covering the entrances, 
 which, in some cases, are still further protected 
 by projecting walls on either side of them. 
 
 STONjE PESTLE. 
 
 Other writers of distinction, call them symbolical 
 mounds, and hold the opinion that they were 
 erected as objects of worship, or for altars upon 
 which sacrifices were offered, or that they served 
 some other purposes connected with the religious 
 worship of their idolatrous and superstitious con- 
 structors. 
 
 Of the three most notable examples of Effigies 
 in the State, two are situated in Licking county. 
 >One is the Eagle mound, near the center of what 
 is known as the "Old Fort," near Newark; and 
 the other is called the " Alligator mound," and is 
 situated on the summit of a hill nearly two hun- 
 dred feet high, near Granville. 
 
 Inclosures defensive and sacre'd, have been 
 briefly mentioned. Most of them are earth- 
 works, though a few are of stone. Defensive in- 
 closures are of irregular form, are always on 
 
 These works are somewhat numerous, and in- 
 dicate a clear appreciation of the elements, at 
 least, of fortification, and unmistakably point out 
 the purpose for which they were constructed. 
 A large number of these defensive works con- 
 sist of a line of ditch and embankments, or sev- 
 eral lines carried across the neck of peninsulas 
 or bluff head-lands, formed within the bends of 
 streams — an easy and obvious mode of fortificar 
 tion, common to all rude fieoples: 
 
 Covered ways are parallel walls of earth of lim- 
 ited height, and are frequently found contiguous 
 to inclosures, sometimes, indeed, connecting 
 them by extending from one to another One of 
 their purposes, at least, seems to have been the 
 protection of those passing to and fro within 
 them. 
 
 Sacred inclosures are mainly distinguished 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 187 
 
 Irom those of a military character by the regu- 
 larity of their form, their different construction 
 and their more frequent occurrence. They are 
 of all shapes and forms, and where moats or 
 •ditches exist they are invariably found inside of 
 the embankments. They are generally in the 
 form- of geometrical figures of surprising accu- 
 racy, such as circles, squares, hexagons, octagons, 
 •ellipses, parallelograms and of jarious others. 
 They are sometimes found within military 
 inclosures, and evidently had some connection 
 with the religious ideas and ceremonies of their 
 "builders. Frequently there is situated in the 
 •center of this class of works a mound, or eleva- 
 tion, supposed to have served the purpose of an 
 altar upon which sacrifices were offered, or which 
 
 many such) within which no central elevation or 
 altar occurs, which were erected for the purposes 
 last named, and not exclusively (if at all) for pur- 
 poses connected with religion, and are therefore 
 erroneously called sacred inclosures. 
 
 Other ancient peoples, if indeed not all the 
 nations of antiquity, had their national games, 
 amusements, festivals and jubilees, and why not 
 the Mound Builders ? Without doubt they had, 
 and congregated within their inclosures to prac- 
 tice, celebrate and enjoy them. 
 
 It is natural to indulge in speculations regard- 
 ing these ancient works. Probably none of them 
 have been constructed since Christopher Colum- 
 bus reached America in 1492. About sixty years 
 ago a tree which stood upon the bank of the 
 
 CLUB-HEADED STONES. 
 
 was, at least, in some way, used in conducting 
 their religious services. Within these sacred 
 inclosures were doubtless celebrated religious 
 festivals, and upon those central mounds or altar, 
 were undoubtedly performed, by priestly hands, 
 the rites and ceremonies demanded by their sac- 
 rificial and idolatrous religion. 
 
 The very extensive works near Newark, known 
 as the "Old Fort," and situated in the fair 
 grounds, evidently belong to this class. Some 
 archaeologists, however, maintain that many 
 works called sacred inclosures were erected for 
 and used as places of amusement, where these 
 ancient people practiced their national games, and 
 celebrated their great national events, where they 
 held their national festivals and indulged in their 
 national jubilees, as well as performed the cere- 
 monies of their religion. 
 
 It may be that there are those (and there are 
 
 " Old Fort," at a point where the bank was twenty 
 feet high, was cut down, and its concentric cir- 
 cles numbered five hi^ndred and fifty, thus prov- 
 ing conclusively that the said inclosure was con- 
 structed more than six hundred years ago. 
 
 Authorities differ regarding many matters con- 
 nected with the Mound Builders, but a few facts 
 seem to be fully established by their works. 
 There can be no doubt that they were a numer- 
 ous people. Works so elaborate, so gigantic, 
 could not have been erected by a people insignfi- 
 cant in numbers. This is the more apparent 
 when it is considered that they were probably 
 without iron or any suitable metal instruments 
 or tools with which to perform their herculean 
 labors. 
 
 It could scarcely have been otherwise thp-n that 
 they were also the subjects of a single strong gov- 
 ernment, because, under any other, the perform- 
 
188 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ance of such an immense amount of, probably, 
 enforced labor could not have been secured. 
 Very likely some sort of vassalage" or servitude 
 prevailed. There is abundant evidence that they 
 were a war-like people, and probably, like some 
 savage nations now existing, they made slaves of 
 their prisoners. The number and magnitude of 
 their works, and their extensive range and uni- 
 formity, prove that they were essentially homo- 
 geneous in customs, habits, religion and govern- 
 
 The construction of military works would in- 
 dicate that they were, occasionally, at least, at 
 war, either among themselves or with some other 
 nation or tribe. If another nation, what other T 
 Perhaps with the North American Indian to 
 whom the country may have belonged before the 
 Mound Builders entered it. There are various^ 
 scraps of history relating to the antiquity of the 
 Indian. For instance, in the annual report of th& 
 council of the* American Antiquarian Society 
 
 PERFORATED PLATES, THREAD SIZERS AND SHULTLES. 
 
 ment. The general features common to all their 
 remains identify them as appertaining to a single 
 grand system, owing its origin to men moving 
 in the same direction, acting under common irn- 
 pulses, and influenced by similiar causes. 
 
 That they possessed military skill, and were 
 not without some knoweldge of mathematics, is 
 quite evident. 
 
 Building their defensive works in naturally 
 strong positions, and constructing many of their 
 other works in the form of various geometrical 
 figures, show this. 
 
 page 40, occurs this note from Sir Charles Lyell : 
 
 " A human cranium, of the aboriginal type of 
 the red Indian race, has been found in the delta 
 of the Mississippi, beneath four buried forests, su- 
 perimposed, one upon another, implying, as esti- 
 mated by Dr. Dowler, an antiquity of 50,000' 
 years." 
 
 Lyell, himself, estimated the age of the delta 
 at 100,000 years. 
 
 It may be conjectured from many historical 
 facts, that the Mound Builders were a foreign peo- 
 ple who invaded the soil of America, as there is 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 189 
 
 but little evidence that they spread themselves 
 over the continent, but much, that they passed 
 through it from northeast to southwest, covering 
 a broad belt, on which they erected their mysteri- 
 ous mounds. The time occupied by them in 
 crossing the continent can only be conjectured. 
 They -probably came in great numbers, attempt- 
 ed to conquer the country, found the Indians too 
 
 terest of their religion, shows a strong tendency 
 toward a superstitious belief. They doubtless of- 
 fered up animals in sacrifice, as a part of their re- 
 ligious ceremonies, and it may be that human 
 sacrifices were not unknown among them. Pris- 
 oners, of war are thus disposed of sometimes by 
 peoples and nations who have attained to as. high 
 a grade of civilization as that probably reached by 
 
 PERFORATED PLATES, THREAD SIZBRS AND SHUTTLES. 
 
 strong for them, but conquered a certain portion 
 of the territory, clung together, moved gradually 
 southwest, protecting themselves on the way by 
 forts and other earthworks, finally disappearing 
 in Mexico, either conquering that country or in- 
 termingling with and becoming absorbed by that 
 people. • 
 
 The Mound Builders were doubtless a super- 
 stitious people, cherishing faith in some religious 
 system.- The amount of labor bestowed upon 
 those of their works that were erected in the in- 
 
 the Mound Builders. The sacrificial character of 
 their religion is clearly established. 
 
 The late Dr. Foster hesitated not to say that 
 they were worshipers of the elements; that they 
 also worshiped the sun, moon and stars; and that 
 they offered up human victims as an acceptable 
 sacrifice to the gods they worshiped. He de- 
 duced this fact from the charred or calcined 
 bones that cover their altars. Other high author- 
 ities also unhesitatingly assert that there is con- 
 vincing proof that they were fire-worshipers 
 
190 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 It may be well in this connection to notice, 
 briefly, the implements made and used by this 
 people, especially so far as investigation has re- 
 vealed their character in Coshocton county. 
 
 Very few copper implements have been found 
 in this part of Ohio, owing partly to the fact of 
 the unexplored condition of many of the 
 mounds, and to the fact that little, if any, copper 
 exists in this part of the United States. What 
 does exist is in loose fragments that have been 
 washed down from the upper lake region. 
 When monnds are explored, great care is neces- 
 sary lest these small utensils be lost, as they are 
 commonly "scattered through the mass, and not 
 always in close proximity to the skeletons^ The 
 copper deposits about Lake Superior furnished 
 the pre-htstoric man with this metal, and, judg- 
 ing from the amount of relics made of this 
 metal now found, it must have been quite abun- 
 dant. The population of the country, then, must 
 have been quite extensive, as occasional copper 
 implements, tempered to an exceeding hardness, 
 are still found about the country. These imple- 
 ments are small, generally less than a half a 
 pound in weight, and seldom exceeding three 
 pounds. There were millions of these in use 
 during the period of the ancient dwellers, which 
 may have been thousands of years in duration. 
 The copper implements left on the surface soon 
 disappeared by decomposition, to which copper 
 is nearly as liable as iron. Only a part of the 
 dead Mound Builders were placed in burial 
 mounds, and of these only a part were buried 
 with their copper ornaments and implements on 
 and about them. Of those that were, only a 
 small part have been discovered, and, in many 
 instances, the slight depth of earth over them 
 has not prevented the decay and disappearance 
 of the coper relics. 
 
 Articles of bronze or brass are not found with 
 the builders of the mounds. It is evident they 
 knew nothing of these metals in the Ohio va\ley, 
 nor did they possess any of the copper that had 
 been melted or cast in molds. 
 
 Stone relics are very numerous and well pre- 
 served. Stone axes, stone mauls, stone hammers, 
 stone chisels, etc., are very plentiful yet, and 
 were the common implements of the pre-historic 
 man in this part of the west. None were made 
 
 with holes or eyes for the insertion of- a helve or 
 handle, but were grooved to receive a withe 
 twisted into the form of a handle. Under 'the 
 head of axes, archseologists include all wrought 
 stones with a groove, a bit and a poll. They are 
 found unpolished, partly polished and polished. 
 The bit was made sharp by rubbing, and the 
 material is hard and tough, generally of trachyte, 
 greenstone, granite, quartz or basalt. Most of 
 them are straight on one edge. In Ohio, it is 
 very rare that stone axes are found in the 
 mounds, indicating that they are modern, or 
 were not so much prized by the Mound Builders 
 as to be objects of burial. Occasionally, axes of 
 softer material are found, such as slate, hematite 
 and sandstone, but these are small in size and not 
 common. They appear to have been manufac- 
 tured from small, oblong bowlders, first brought 
 into shape by a pick, or chipping instrument, 
 the marks of which are visible on nearly all of 
 them. They were made more perfect by rub- 
 bing and polishing, probably done from time to 
 time after they were brought into use. A handle 
 or helve, made of a wythe or split stick, was fas- ' 
 tened in the groove by thongs of hide. The bit 
 is narrower than the body of the ax, which is 
 generally not well enough balanced to be of 
 much value as a cutting instrument. 
 
 It is very seldom the material is hard enough 
 to cut green and sound timber. The poll is 
 usually round, but sometimes flat, and rarely 
 pointed. It is much better adapted to breaking 
 than cutting, while the smaller ones are better 
 fitted for war-clubs than tools. As a maul to break 
 dry Mmbs, they were very efficient, and this was 
 probably the use made of them. .In weight they 
 range from half a pound to sixteen pounds, but _ 
 are generally less than three pounds. The very 
 heavy ones must have been kept at the regular 
 camps and villages, as they were too heavy for 
 convenient transportation. Such axes are occa- 
 sionally found in the Indian towns on the frontier, 
 as they were found in Ohio among the aborigines. 
 The Mound Builders apparently did not give 
 them as much prominence among their imple- 
 ments as their savage successors. Double-headed 
 hammers have the groove in the middle. They 
 were made of the same material as the axes, so bal- 
 anced as to give a blow with equal force at either 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 191 
 
 end. Their mechanical symmetry is often perfect. 
 As a weapon in war, they were, indeed, formid- 
 able, for which purpose they are yet used among 
 the Indians on the Pacific coast. 
 Implements known as "fieshers" and "skin- 
 
 thing without destroying the perfect edge most 
 of them now exhibit. The grooved axes were 
 much better adapted to this purpose. 
 
 Stone pestles are not plentiful in this county, 
 while stone mortars are rare, indicating that they 
 
 
 —i 
 
 j_i jj , _i 
 
 DBILLED CEREMQKIAL WEAPONS— SLATE. 
 
 ners," chisel-formed, commonly called "celts," 
 were probably used as aids in peeling the skin' of 
 animals from the mea,t and bones. For the pur- 
 pose of cutting tools for wood, they were not suf- 
 ficiently hard, and do not show such use, excepting 
 in a few flint chisels. They may have been 
 applied as coal scrapers where wood had been 
 burned ; but this could not have been a general 
 
 were made of wood, which is lighter and fnore 
 easily transported. Most of the pestles are short, 
 with a wide base, tapering toward the top. They 
 were probably used with one hand, and moved 
 about in the mortar in a circle. The long, 
 round instrurnent, usually called a pestle, does 
 not appear to be fitted for crushing seeds and 
 grain by pounding or turning in the mortar. It 
 
192 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 was probably used as a rolling-pin, perhaps on a 
 board or leveled log, not upon stone. It is sel- 
 dom found smooth or polished, and varies from 
 seven to thirteen inches in length. In outline 
 they taper toward each end, which is generally 
 smooth, and circular in form, as though it had 
 been twirled in an upright position. 
 
 There is almost an endless variety of perforated 
 plates, thread-sizers, shuttles, etc. They are 
 usually made of striped slate, most of ' which 
 have tapering holes through them flat-wise, the 
 use of which has been much discussed. The ac- 
 companying plate exhibits several specimens of 
 these ; but there are, doubtless, many other forms 
 and styles. They are generally symmetrical, the 
 material fine-grained, and their proportions 
 graceful, as though their principal use was that 
 of ornamentation. Many of them may well have 
 been worn suspended as beads or ornaments. 
 Some partake of the character of badges or en- 
 signs of authority. Others, if strung together on 
 thongs or belts, would serve as a coat of mail, 
 protecting the breast or back against the arrows 
 of an enemy. A number of them vTould serve 
 to size and twist twine or coarse thread made of 
 bark, rawhide or sinesw. The most common 
 theory regarding their use is, however, lacking 
 one important feature. None of ' them show 
 signs of wear by use. The edges ©f the holes 
 through them are sharp and perfect. This objec- 
 tion applies equally well to their use as suspended 
 ornaments. Some of them are shuttle-form, 
 through which coarse threads might have been 
 passed, "for weaving rude cloth or bark of fibrous 
 plants, such as milk-weed or thistles. There are 
 also double-ended and pointed ones, with a cross 
 section about the middle of which is a circle, and 
 through which is a perforation. 
 
 A great variety of wands or badges of distinc- 
 tion are found. They are nearly all fabricated 
 from striped and variegated slate, highly finished, 
 very symmetrical and elegant in proportion, evi- 
 dently designed to be ornamental. If they were 
 stronger and heavier, some of them would serve 
 the purpose of hatchets or battle-axes. The ma- 
 terial is compact and fine-grained ; but the eyes, 
 or holes, for handles or staves, are quite small, 
 seldom half an inch in diameter. Their edges 
 are not sharp, but rounded, and the body is thin. 
 
 usually less than one-fourth of an inch in thick- 
 ness. 
 
 The form of badges, known as "double-cres- 
 cents," are the most elegant and expensive of any 
 yet brought to notice. They were probably used 
 to indicate the highest rank or office. The single 
 crescent, perhaps, signified a rank next below the 
 double. In the collection of Mr. John B. Matson, 
 of Richland county, there is a rough-hewn double 
 one in process of construction, the horns of which 
 turn inward. In nearly or quite all the finished 
 ones the points turn outward. The finish around 
 the bore of aU winged badges and the crescents 
 is the same, and the size of the bore about the 
 same — from two-fifths to three-fifths of an inch. 
 On one side of al! is a narrow ridge ; on the other, 
 a flat band, lengthwise, like a ridge that has been 
 ground down to a width of one to two-tenths of 
 an inch. Badges and crescents are invariably 
 made of banded slate, generally of a greenish 
 shade of color. The other forms of wands or 
 badges, such as those with symmetrical wings or 
 blades, are also made of green striped slate, highly 
 polished, with a bore of about one-half inch in 
 diameter, apparently to insert a light wooden rod 
 or staff. They were probably emblems of distinc- 
 tion, and were not ornaments. Nothing like 
 them is known among the modern tribes, in form 
 or use, hence they are attributed to. the Mound 
 Builders. 
 
 In addition to stpne ornaments, the pre-historic 
 man seems to have had a penchant, like his sav- 
 age successot-s, to bedaub his body with various 
 colors, derived from different colored minerals. 
 These compounds were mixed in hollowed stones 
 or diminutive mortars — " paint cups," — in which 
 the mineral mass of colored clay was reduced to 
 poVder and prepared for application to the body. 
 Such paint cups are not common ; in fact, are 
 quite rare, but one being known to exist in this 
 part of the State, that in the collection of Dr. 
 Craig, of Mansfield. 
 
 The comparative rarity of aboriginal smoking 
 pipes is easily explained by the fact that they 
 were not discarded, as were weapons, when those 
 by whom they were fashioned entered upon the 
 iron age. The advances of the whites in no way 
 lessened the demand for pipes, nor did the whites 
 substitute a better implement. The pipes were 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 193 
 
 retained and used until worn out or broken, save 
 the few that were buried with their dead owners. 
 What was the ultimate fate of these can only be 
 conjectured. In very few instances does an In- 
 dian grave contain a pipe. If the practice of 
 burying the pipe with its owner was common, it 
 is probable that the graves were opened and 
 robbed of this coveted article by members of the 
 same or some other tribes. 
 
 It only remains to notice the " flints," in addi- 
 tion to which a few other archaeological relics of 
 minor importance are found about the country, 
 but nonfe of sufficient import to merit mention, 
 or to throw additional light on the lost tribes of 
 America. Arrow and spear : heads and other 
 similar pieces of flaked flints are the most abund- 
 ant of any aboriginal relics in the United States. 
 They are chiefly made of hard' and brittle silice- 
 ous materials; are easily damaged in hitting any 
 object at which they are aimed, hence many of 
 them bear marks of violent use. Perfect speci- 
 mens are, however, by no means rare. The art 
 of arrow making survives to the present day 
 among certain Indian tribes, from whom is 
 learned the art practiced that produces them. 
 
 A classification of arrow heads is not within 
 the scope of this work; indeed, it is rarely 
 attempted by archaeologists. The styles are 
 almost as numerous as their makers. In general, 
 they are all the same in outline, mostlj- leaf- 
 shaped, varying according to the taste of their 
 makers. The accompanying cut exhibits a few 
 of the common forms, though the number is 
 infinite. They may have been chipped — proba- 
 bly most were— and some may have been 
 ground. Spear heads exhibit as large a variety 
 as arrow heads. Like arrow heads, spear heads 
 were inserted in wooden handles of various 
 lengths, though in many tribes they were fast- 
 ened by thongs of untanned leather or sinews. 
 
 Their modes of manufacture were generally 
 the sanje. Sometimes tribes contained "arrow 
 makers," whose business was to make these im- 
 plements, selling them to, or exchanging them 
 with, their neighbors for wampum or peltry. 
 When the Indian desired an arrow head, he 
 could buy one of the " arrow maker " or make 
 one himself. The common method was to take 
 a chipping implement, generally made of the 
 
 pointed rods^of a deer horn, from eight to six- 
 teen inches in length, or of slender, short pieces 
 of the same material, bound with sinews to 
 wooden sticks resembling arrow shafts. The 
 " arrow maker " held in his left hand the flake of 
 flint or obsidian on which he intended to operate, 
 and pressing the point of the tool against its 
 edge, detached scale after scale, until the flake 
 assumed the desired form. 
 
 Note.— For more particular intormatlou regarding the 
 works of the Mound Builders, in different parts of this county 
 the reader is referred to the history of the different townships 
 In which such works are located. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX 
 
 INDIANS. 
 
 Geographical Location of the Various Trlhes— The Dela- 
 wares— Their Towns In this County— Brief History of .the 
 Tribes In Ohio— Captain Pipe— White Eyes— Wingenund 
 and Klllblick—Netawatwees— Manners, Customs, Feasts, 
 etc. — Cabins, Wigwams, Food, etc. — Amusements and 
 Hunting— Eemoval Beyond the Mississippi. 
 
 THE next inhabitants in the form of a human 
 being to occupy the territory now embraced 
 in Coshocton county, after the Mound Builders, 
 were the American Indians. At least such is the 
 generally received opinion, though whether the 
 Indians and Mound Builders were not cotem- 
 poraneous is, perhaps, an open question. The 
 Indian history, as well as that of the Mound 
 Builders, is a good deal involved in obscurity, 
 and much of it largely dependent on tradition, 
 yet much of it is authentic and reliable. The 
 Indians themselves, however, can be allowed 
 very little, if any, credit for this preservation of 
 their history ; it is almost, or entirely, owing to 
 white occupation that they have any history at all. 
 The day is not far distant when the Indian 
 race, as a race, will become extinct. Supposing 
 this extinction had occurred before white occu- 
 pation of this 'country, what would the world 
 know 'Of the Indian race? Where are their 
 monuments ? Where the works that would 
 perpetuate their memory ? In what particular 
 spot on this great earth have they left a single 
 indellible footprint or iraperishable mark to tell 
 
194 
 
 HISTOilY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 of their existence? Not so with the Mound 
 Builders. They left works of an imperishable 
 nature, and from these something of their his- 
 tory may be learned, even though personally 
 they do not appear to exist anywhere. They 
 were evidently workers, and much superior to 
 the Indian, viewed from a civilized standpoint. 
 
 It is not an easy matter to define the bound- 
 aries of the territory of the various tribes occu- 
 pying the Northwest Territory at the date of the 
 advent of the whites. Nearly all the tribes were 
 more or less migratorj- in their disposition, and 
 doubtless during long ages in the dark past they 
 all moved about from place to place, continuallj' 
 at war with each other; conquering and possess- 
 ing each other's territory; driving out and being 
 in turn driven out; doubtless occasionally exter- 
 minating a weak tribe ; occasionally becoming 
 friendly and intermingling and intermarrying, 
 thus, perhaps, occasionally consolidating and 
 losing their tribal individuality, and during all 
 changes in all ages leaving no written record of 
 the history they must have made. 
 
 Several tribes were found occupying the terri- 
 tory now embraced in Ohio, at the beginning of 
 the present century ; among them the Delawares, 
 Wyandots, Shawanees, Ottawas, Miamis and some 
 others. These tribes were generally leagued to- 
 gether for self-protection' and self-defense, all de- 
 termined to resist the encroahments of the all- 
 powerful white race. They were generally on 
 friendly terms with each other and, although 
 each tribe occupied permanent camps or homes 
 in some particular part of the territory, and 
 hunted in particular localities, the exact bound- 
 aries of the domain of each was not probably 
 known or defined. Each tribe was generally 
 camped upon some stream and claimed for a 
 hunting ground all the territory drained by that 
 stream. Nevertheless they were a good deal 
 mixed, and hunted much upon each other's 
 territory, often establishing temporary and even 
 permanent camps upon grounds outside of the 
 domain of their tribe. 
 
 The Muskingum valley was generally claimed 
 by the Delawares, though the Shawanese and Wy- 
 andots were also found here in considerable 
 numbers, camping and roaming over the Dela- 
 ware grounds with greajt freedom. 
 
 During the latter half of the last century the 
 Shawnees occupied the Scioto country, and some- 
 times spread themselves more or less over this 
 section; but the Wyandots (also called the 
 Hurons) and tlie Delawares mainly occupied the 
 country between the Muskingum and Scioto 
 rivers. 
 
 In 1785, by the treaty of Fort Mcintosh, it was 
 stipulated that the boundary line between the 
 United States and the Delaware and Wyandot 
 nations should "begin at the mouth of the Cuya- 
 hoga river and run thence up said river to the 
 portage between that and the Tuscarawas branch 
 of Muskingum, thence down said branch to the 
 forks (at the present town of Bolivar), thence 
 westerly to the portage of the Big IMiami, thence 
 along said portage to the great Miami of the 
 lakes (Maumee river), and down said river to its 
 mouth; thence along the southern shore of Lake 
 Erie to the mouth of the Cuyahoga, the place of 
 beginning." By this treaty, as will be seen, they 
 ceded a large territory-, including Coshocton 
 county, to the United States. It is certain, how- 
 ever, that^man}' of them continued to occupy 
 tljis territory many years after the date of the 
 above treaty, wliich they found little difficulty in 
 doing, as there were then no white settlers to 
 dispute the possession with them. 
 
 To the Shawnees was assigned, by the treaty of 
 Fort t"inney, in 1786, the country between the 
 Big Miami and Wabash rivers. They also relin- 
 quished all claims to whatever territory they had 
 m Ohio, but some of them also lingered here, 
 even within the limits of this county, until the 
 close of tlie centur}-, or later. 
 
 When the English-speaking white man first 
 came into the territory now embraced in Co- 
 shocton county, it was occupied by the Dela- 
 wares. It is quite certain that just before them 
 the Shawnee Indians were in the land, retiring as 
 the Delawares came in, to the more westerly and 
 southerly regions. The French were then claim- 
 ing dominion of all the Mississippi valley, and 
 the head of the Muskingum, as an interesting 
 and favored locality, was not unknown to their 
 soldiers, traders and missionaries. 
 
 The Delawares, crowded out by the white set- 
 tlers about the Delaware river and in eastern 
 Pennsylvania, found a home to their taste in the 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 195 
 
 beautiful and fertile Tuscarawas, Walhonding, 
 and Muskingum valleys. 
 
 Their language at least will abide in the land 
 as long as the names just mentioned, and also 
 those of White Eyes, Mohican, and Killbuck 
 continue to be accepted as the designations of 
 the rivers and creeks to which they are now 
 attached. Within the limits of the county as 
 now bounded, there were, a hundred years ago, 
 at least six considerable Indian towns, the houses 
 being built of bark and limbs and logs, and 
 arranged in lines or on streets. One of these 
 towns was called White Eyes (Koguethagachton), 
 and was in the neighborhood of Lafayette. Two 
 other towns were located — one three and the 
 other ten miles up the Walhonding— and were 
 called the Monsey towns, the more distant being 
 occupied by a faction of the Delawares under 
 control of Captain Pipe, who became disgusted 
 with the generally peaceful and Christian policy 
 of the nation, and seceded from it, desiring more 
 indulgence for his base and bloody passions. 
 The lower town was Wengenunds'. The fourth 
 town was Goschachgunk, occupying that part of 
 the present town of Coshocton (a name said to 
 be a modification of the name of the old Indian 
 town) tetween Third street and the river. This 
 was much the largest town, and_ for many years 
 was the capital of the Delaware nation, where 
 the grand councils were held and whither the 
 tribes assembled. It was the residence of Neta- 
 watwees, their great chief, and was often visited 
 by the famous councilors, White Eyes and Kill- 
 buck, as well as the big captains and braves of 
 numerous tribes. The fifth town was situated 
 about two miles below Coshocton on the east side 
 of the Muskingum river (on the farms since in 
 the possession of Samuel Moore and the Tingle 
 heirs), and was called Lichtenau ("Pasture of 
 Light "). It was occupied by Christian Indians 
 under the direction of Rev. David Zeisberger 
 (and afterward Rev. Wm. Ed-syards in conjunction 
 with him), the famous Moravian missionary. In 
 addition to these there was also a small Shawnee 
 town in Washington township on the Waka- 
 tomica, and perhaps, at various times many 
 others, either temporary or permanent, in differ- 
 ent parts of the county. One called Muskingum 
 was said to be located five miles above Coshocton, 
 
 on the Tuscarawas. A brief history of the prin- 
 cipal tribes occupying the soil of Ohio, and of 
 their habits and customs, may be of interest here. 
 Speaking of the Shawaneese or Shawanoes, Col- 
 onel Johnston, a most excellent authority on such 
 subjects, says : 
 
 " We can trace their history to the time of their 
 residence on the tide- waters of Florida, and, as 
 well as the Delawares, they aver that they origin- 
 ally came from west of the Mississippi. Black- 
 hoof, whp died at Wapaghkonnetta, at the ad- 
 vanced age of 105 years, and who, in his day, was 
 a very influential chief among the Indians, told 
 me that he remembered, when a boy, bathing in 
 the salt waters of Florida; also that his people 
 firmly believed white, or civilized, people had 
 been in the country before them, having found 
 in many instances the marks of iron tools upon 
 the trees and stumps." 
 
 Shawanoese means " the south," or the " people 
 from the south." * After the pea'ce of 1763, the 
 Miamis removed from the big Miami river and a 
 body of Shawnees established themselves at Lower 
 and Upper Piqua, which became their principal 
 headquarters in Ohio. They remained here un- 
 til driven ofT by the Kentuckians, when they 
 crossed over to the St.* Mary's and to Wapaghkon- 
 netta. The Upper Piqua is said to have con- 
 tained at one period over 4,000 Shawnees. They 
 were very warlike and brave, and often were 
 quite formidable enemies. 
 
 In the French war, which ended in 1763, a 
 bloody battle was fought near the site of Colonel 
 Johnson's residence, at Upper Piqua. At that 
 time the Miamis had their towns here, which on 
 ancient maps are marked as "Tewightewee 
 towns." The Miamis, Ottawas, Wyandots, and other 
 northern tribes adhering to the French, made a 
 stand here, assisted by the French. The Dela- 
 wares, Shawnees, Munseys, parts of the Senecas, re- 
 siding in Pennsylvania ; Cherokees, Catawbas, and 
 other tribes, adhering to the English, with English 
 traders, attacked the French and Indians. The 
 latter' had built a fort in which to protect and de- 
 fend themselves, and were able to withstand the 
 seige, which lasted more than a week. Not long 
 after this contest, the Miamis left the country, 
 retiring to the Miamies of the Lake (Maumee 
 river and tributaries), at and near Fort Wayne, 
 
 '•'Howe's Collections. 
 
196 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 and never returned. The Shaw)iees took their 
 place, and gave names to many towns in this part 
 of Ohio. 
 
 The northern part of Ohio belonged in ancient 
 times to the Eries, who were exterminated by the 
 Five Nations in some of their wars. The Wyandots, 
 who, at the time the French missionaries came 
 to America were dwelling in the peninsula of 
 Michigan, were allowed by the Five Nations to 
 occupy the land of the Eries, sfnd thus came to 
 dwell in Ohio. From Howe's Historical Collec- 
 tions, it is ascertained that the Wyandots once oc- 
 cupied the north side of the St. Lawrence river, 
 down to Coon lake, and from thence up the Uti- 
 was. The Seneoas owned the opposite side of the 
 river, and the island upon which Montreal now 
 stands. Both were large tribes, consisting of 
 many thousands, and were blood relations, claim- 
 ing each other as cousins. 
 
 A war originated between the two tribes in the 
 following manner : A Wyandot brave wanted « 
 certain woman for his wife; she objected; said 
 he was no warrior, as he had never taken any 
 scalps. He then raised a party of warriors and 
 they fell upon a small party of Senecas, killing 
 and scalping a number of them. It is presumed 
 the Wyandot brave secured his wife, but this 
 created a war between the tribes which lasted 
 more than a hundred years, and until both 
 nations were much weakened, and the Wyandots 
 nearly exterminated. The latter were compelled 
 to leave the country, and took up their residence 
 on the peninsula of Michigan, as before stated. 
 They were often compelled to fight their old ene- 
 mies even in this far oflf region, as war parties of 
 Senecas frequently went there for that purpose. 
 A peace was finally arranged, and the remnan- 
 of Wyandots came to reside in Ohio. The Ottat 
 was, another conquered tribe, and one allowed 
 Bixistence only by paying a kind of tribute to 
 their conquerors, the Iroquis, were also part 
 occupants of this same part of Ohio. This nation 
 produced the renowned chief, Pontiac, who was 
 the cause of such wide-spread desolation in the 
 West. The Ottawas were often known as "Canada 
 Indians " among the early settlers. Their prin- 
 cipal settlements were on the Maumee, along the 
 lake shore, on the Huron and Black rivers, and 
 on the streams flowing into them. These Indians 
 
 were distinguished for their cunning and artifice, 
 and were devoid of the attributes of a true war- 
 rior. They were often employed as emissaries,' 
 their known diplomacy and artifice being well 
 adapted for such business. The Wyandots, on 
 the other hand, were a bold, warlike people. 
 General Harrison says of them : " They were true 
 warriors, and neither fatigue, famine, loss, or any 
 of the' ills of war could daunt their courage. 
 They were our most formidable and stubborn 
 enemies among the aborigines in the war of 
 1812." They, like all tribes in the West, were 
 often influenced by British rum and British gold, 
 and found, in the end, as their chiefs so aptly 
 expressed it, that they were " only tools in the 
 hands of a superior power, who cared nothing 
 for them, only to further their own selfish ends." 
 
 Of the Delawares, who were the principal oc- 
 cupants of the Muskingum valley and Coshocton 
 county upon the advent of the first white settlers, 
 Col. John Johnson says : " The true name of 
 this once powerful tribe is Wa-be-nugh-ka, that 
 is, 'the people from the east,' or 'the sun rising.' 
 The tradition among themselves is, that ' they 
 originally, at some very remote period, emigrated 
 from the west, crossed the Mississippi, and as- 
 cending the Ohio river, fought their wa#^ east- 
 ward until the^ reached the Delaware river (so 
 named from Lord Delaware), near where Phila- 
 delphia now stands, in which region of country 
 they became fixed. 
 
 " About this time they were so numerous that 
 no enumeration could be made of them. They 
 welcomed to the shores of the new world that 
 great law-giver, William Penn, and his peaceful 
 followers; and ever since, this people have enter- 
 tained a kind and grateful recollection of them; 
 even to this day, in speaking of good men, they 
 would say, ' wa-slie-a E-le-ne' — such a man is a 
 Quaker; i. e., all good men are Quakers." Col. 
 Johnson says : " In 1823, I removed to the west 
 of the Mississippi persons of this tribe who were 
 born and raised within thirty miles of Philadel- 
 phia. These were the most squalid, wretched 
 and degraded of their race, and often furnished 
 chiefs with a subject of reproach against the 
 whites, pointing to these of their people and say- 
 ing to us, 'see how you have spoiled them,'— 
 meaning they had acquired all the bad habits of 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 197 
 
 the white people, and were ignorant of hunting 
 a,nd incapable of making a livelihood as were 
 other Indians.'' 
 
 5n 1819, there were belonging to Col. Johnson's 
 agency in Ohio eighty Delawares, who were sta- 
 tioned near the yillage of Upper Sandusljy, in 
 Wyandot county, and 2,300 of the same tribe in 
 Indiana. They had been driven gradually back 
 through Pennsylvania and Ohio. 
 
 Bockinghelas was, for many years after the ad- 
 vent of the whites, the principal chief of the Del- 
 awares. He was a distinguished warrior in his 
 ■day. Killbuck, another Delaware chief, whose 
 name is fortunately preserved for all time in the 
 little stream in this county, was one of the prin- 
 cipal chiefs in this valley. He was educated at 
 Princeton college, and was prominent among the 
 converts of the Moravian missionaries. 
 
 Captain Pipe was a prominent chief ot the 
 Wolf tribe, the most warlike of all the tribes of 
 the Delaware nation. He was a very artful, de- 
 signing man, and a chief of considerable ability 
 and influence. Captain Pipe was ambitious, 
 bold, and noted for schemes and strategy. He 
 was engaged at one time in plotting for a division 
 of his nation. His ambitious spirit would brook 
 no rival, and he was ever intriguing or engaged 
 in plotting some nefarious scheme. He was one 
 of the many warriors present at Fort Pitt, in 
 July, 1759, at a conference between George Cro- 
 ghan (Sir William Johnson's deputy Indian agent), 
 Hugh Mercer (Commandant), and the Indians of 
 the Six Nations, Shawnese and Delawares. In 
 September, 1764, he appeared at Fort Pitt, with 
 other warriors, manifestly with hostile purposes, 
 and he and two of his warriors were detained as 
 Iiostages, and were not released until after the re- 
 turn of Col. Bouquet, with his army from the 
 Muskingum in the latter part of November. 
 
 In 1765, Captain Pipe was at Fort Pitt, as one 
 of the chief warriors of the Delawares, attending 
 the conference held with the Senecas, Shawnese, 
 Delawares and other tribes. He was also present 
 at the great conference held at Fort Pitt in 
 April, 1768, under the direction of George Crog- 
 han, with the chief warriors of the Six Nations, 
 Delawares. Shawnese, Monsies, Mohicans and 
 Wyandots. In 1771, Captain Pipe (as a chief ), 
 sent " a speech " to Governor John Penn, which 
 3 
 
 is printed in the fourth volume of the Pennsyl- 
 vania Archives. 
 
 In May, 1774, Pipe, with other chiefs, went to 
 Fort Pitt, to confer with Captain John Connolly 
 (Governor Dunmore's deputy), George Croghan, 
 and other inhabitants of Pittsburgh, in reference 
 to recent aggressions— the murder of Logan's 
 family, and other outrages; the object of the 
 conference being to avert the impending Indian 
 war, which soon iollowed. 
 
 When the revolutionary war broke out and 
 hostilities had commenced, the Delawares divided ; 
 a portion of them under the lead of White Eyes 
 and Killbuck (two influential chiefs), making 
 common cause with the Colonies against the 
 mother countrjr, and Pipe, who espoused the 
 cause of the British. Netawatwes, White Eyes, 
 Killbuck and Big Cat labored to preserve peace 
 and to avert war, but in all their endeavors they 
 were always frustrated by the restless, intriguing 
 Pipe, who was ever warlike and vengeful, always 
 brooding over old resentments. Captain Pipe, at 
 this time (1775-6), had his residence fifteen miles 
 up the Walhonding, from the " Forks of the Mus- 
 kingum (now Coshocton), near or at the point of 
 confluence of the Mohican and Owl creek (now 
 Vernon river), where, in 1761, was situated an 
 Indian town, known as TuUihas, and where was 
 located the Indian village named " Owl Town," on 
 Hutohin'smap,in Smith's history of the Bouquet 
 expedition of 1764, issued the next year. Pipe's 
 residence could not have been remote from the 
 point above designated, now in Newcastle town- 
 ship, this county, if it was not immediately at the 
 junction of those streams. There was an Indian 
 chief who figured somewhat conspicuously as 
 "The Owl," in early-time western history, but the 
 impression that he built " Owl Town,'' or that it 
 was named by him, or that he ever lived there, is 
 not well authenticated. , The Indian name of Owl 
 creek, or Vernon river, was, according to Zeisber- 
 ger, Heekewelder, and Loskiel, Ook-ho-sing, the 
 meaning or interpretation being " habitation of 
 owls," and it is more likely that "Owl Town" 
 was so called because of the great abundance 
 of owls found at that point than from the prob- 
 lematical connection of the Indian chief known 
 to history as " The Owl," with thattown, or even 
 with that locality. 
 
198 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Captain JPipe, in 1780, removed to Crane's 
 Town, an Indian village, situated about two miles 
 above the present town of Upper Sandusky. He 
 was a prominent leader at the defeat of Colonel 
 Crawford in 1782, and at the torturing and burn- 
 ing of that officer by the Indians, which was done 
 within a mile of his house, on the southeast bank 
 of Tymocktee creek, in what is now Crawford 
 township, Wyandot county. The town in which 
 he lived was sometimes called ".Pipe's Town." 
 
 Butterfield, in " Crawford's Expedition against 
 Sandusky, in 1782," characterizes Captain Pipe as 
 a famous war-chief of the Delawares, and as one 
 of the most implacable of all the savage enemies 
 of the Americans in the western wilderness 
 during the revolution. He was also a bitter 
 enemy of the Moravian missionaries before he 
 removed from the Muskingum valley, although 
 it is said that he defended Zeisberger, Heoke- 
 welder and others that were tried at Detroit in 
 1781, on the charge of being spies, and of being 
 inimical to the interests of the British. His 
 enmity towards the Moravian missionaries, it is 
 said, was not on personal grounds, but because 
 " he was hostile to all attempts, come from what 
 source they might, having a tendency to make the 
 Delawares a civilized and an agricultural people." 
 That a large majority of the Delaware nation, in 
 1780, took up the hatchet against the Americans, 
 forming a close alliance with the British, says 
 Butterfield, was almost wholly due to the influence 
 and machinations of Captain Pipe. 
 
 Captain Pipe was present and signed the treaty 
 of Fort Mcintosh, in 1785. He was also at the 
 treaty of Fort Finney (mouth of the Great 
 Miami), with the Shawanese, in 1786, signing 
 that treaty as one of the witnesses. 
 
 Captain Pipe fought against Gen. Harmar in 
 1790, and participated actively in 1791, against 
 General St. Clair. In 1792, a grand council of 
 nearly all the Northwestern tribes assembled at 
 the confluence of the Auglaize and Maumee riv- 
 ers, (now Defiance,) to take into consideration 
 the condition of affairs with the United States, 
 at which it was agreed to hold a treaty with the 
 Americans during the next summer. Pipe was 
 there next summer, an advocate for peace, but 
 the Indians declared for war. The result was 
 that a large army was sent against them, com- 
 
 manded by General Wayne, who met the confed- 
 eracy of Indians on the Maumee, in August,., 
 1794, and there fought and won the battle of the 
 "Fallen Timbers." 
 
 The death of Captain Pipe occurred a few days- 
 before the battle of the "Fallen Timbers" was 
 fought. His record is most unsavory — his con- 
 duct was seldom commendable — his perfldious- 
 ness and treachery were conspicuous — and his 
 barbarity and infamous conduct at the burning 
 of Col. Crawford, will attach infamy to his fiame' 
 wherever and whenever it is uttered. 
 
 Captain White Eyes was a mighty chief of the 
 Delawares, who was once prominently identified 
 with the territory that now constitutes Coshocton- 
 county. He had his residence in " White Eyes- 
 Town," which was situated near White Eyes 
 Plains, on the Tuscarawas river, in what is now 
 Oxford township, Coshocton county. " White Eyes 
 Town" was probably situated at or near to the 
 mouth of White Eyes creek, a small stream that 
 enters the Tuscarawas river from the north, about 
 eight miles east of Coshocton. Captain White- 
 Eyes undoubtedly gave name to the town. He 
 was a warm friend .of the Colonies in their contest 
 for independence, and antagonized Captain Pipe^ 
 on all occasions, and labored hard to counteract 
 his influence. He also heartily and zealously 
 favored the efforts made by the Moravian Mis- 
 sionaries to enlighten and christianize the Dela- 
 ware Indians. 
 
 Captain White Eyes steadily and uniformly 
 advocated 'peace measures, and attended a con- 
 ference held at Fort Pitt, in 1774, with a view of 
 averting the war 4hat was then threatened be- 
 tween the whites and Indians, known in history 
 as the " Dunmore war." 
 
 On the breaking out of the war of the Revolu- 
 tion, the next year, the Delawares of the Mus- 
 kingum valley divided into peace and war parties 
 —White Eyes and Killbuck heading the former, 
 and Captain Pipe the latter, or British party. 
 White Eyes attended a conference held at Fort 
 Pitt, in October, 1775, where he avowed himself 
 the continued and unflinching friend of peace. 
 The record made by White Eyes shows him to 
 have been "a man of high 'character and clear 
 mind, of courage such as became the leader of a 
 race whose most common virtues were those of 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 199 
 
 the wild man, and of a forbearance and kindness 
 as unusual as fearlessness was frequent among 
 his people." His achievements had given glory 
 to the Delaware nation, and wherever the fires 
 of their lodges burned, his fame was rehearsed. 
 It was the all-absorbing purpose of his life to re- 
 claim the Indian from barbarism and elevate him 
 to an equality with the white man. Hence he 
 readily and earnestly seconded the efforts and 
 labors of the Moravian missionaries made in be- 
 half of the red man. 
 
 Captain White Eyes was one of the chiefs 'of 
 the Delawares who, in 1778, advocated the scheme 
 of admitting the Delaware nation, or at least all 
 that had been friendly to the American cause, to 
 a perpetual alliance and confederation with the 
 United States. 
 
 Gen. Mcintosh, during the year 1778, made a 
 requisition upon tht Delaware council for two 
 captains and sixty warriors, and White Eyes 
 joined his command. Mcintosh, with a small 
 force, encamped at Tuscarawas, an old Indian 
 town on the river of that name, and built Fort 
 Lansing, named in honor of the President of 
 Congress. Tuscarawas, the old Indian village, 
 was situated on the west banS; of the Tuscarawas 
 river, at or near the crossing-place of the trail 
 from Port Pitt, and on the line, or very near it, 
 that separates Tuscarawas and Stark counties, 
 Ohio. And it was here, at Tuscarawas — that 
 ancient seat of the aborigines where their old 
 men had, for generations, rehearsed their deeds 
 of glory — that White Eyes, ofie of the greatest 
 and best of the later Indians, finished his career, 
 in the midst of an army of white men to whom 
 he had ever remained true. 
 
 He died of small-pox on the tenth of Novem- 
 ber) 1778. Where his remains are resting no 
 man knows ; the plowshare hal^ doubtless often 
 furrowed his grave, but his name lives. Few 
 men have done more for his race, especially ^f or 
 the Delaware nation, and few men labored more 
 faithfully or zealously than White Eyes to bring 
 •the aboriginal tribes of the Great West under 
 the influence of civilization and Christianity. 
 
 The death of White Eyes caused deep sorrow 
 throughout the Indian country, and many em- 
 bassies were sent from the West to condole with 
 the Delawares. 
 
 The Christian Indians of the Tuscarawas 
 valley and the Moravian missionaries every- 
 where realized that in the death of White Eyes 
 they had lost a true friend. And no less did the 
 friends of the Ameripan ' cause realize that in 
 the death of this noble chief they too had lost a 
 valued, unfailing friend ! And lastly, the Dela- 
 ware nation had good reason to deplore the 
 death of Captain White Eyes, than whom it 
 would-be difficult to find one who was more stead- 
 ily and heartily devoted to their interests. 
 
 A hundred years ago, there were six or more 
 Indian villages within the present limits of 
 Coshocton county, all being Delaware towns, 
 except a Shawanese village oh the Wakatomika, in 
 the present township of "Washington, and Mus- 
 kingum, five miles up the Tuscarawas from its 
 mouth, which Captain Trent's journal calls a 
 Mingo town. The Delawares were divided into 
 three tribes, kno\\rn as the Wolf, the Turkey and 
 the Turtle tribes. The Wolf and- the Turtle 
 tribes were the most numerous here, if indeed 
 there were any of the Turkey tribe here at all, 
 before the arrival, in 1776, of a chief and ten fam- 
 ilies of that tribe from Assununk, a town on the 
 Hockkocking. The two villages up the Wal- 
 honding (the Monsey towns) were occupied by 
 the Delawares of the Wolf tribe. Wingenund, 
 the chief at White Womarfs town, like Captain 
 Pipe, made himself conspicuously infamous at 
 the burning of Colonel Crawford. 
 
 Killbuck, son of Netawatwees, was a chief who 
 rendered himself somewhat conspicuous by his 
 opposition to the Moravian missionaries. 
 
 Killbuck, grandson of Netawatwees, sometimes 
 called Geleleraend, was also prominently identi- 
 fied with the interests of the Delawares that for- 
 merly occupied the territory now constituting 
 Coshocton county. The f orrher was but of small 
 importance, but the last named was a man of 
 consideration and influence, and of generally 
 commendable deportment. He favored the ef- 
 forts of the Moravian missionaries ; took a de- 
 cided stand in favor of peace, and of the Ameri- 
 can cause against the British. Gelelemend was 
 
 wise, sagacious, able chief. He bore an irre- 
 
 roachahle character, and lived an exemplary, 
 
 useful life, adhering to the last to the Christian 
 
 faith as taught by the Moravians. Killbuck, 
 
200 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 (Gelelemend,) was born in 1737, near the Lehigh 
 Water-Gap, now in Northampton county, Penn- 
 sylvania, and died at Goshen, a Moravian town 
 on the Tuscarawas river, situated within the 
 present Kmits of Goshen township, Tuscarawas 
 county, in the year 1811, at the age of seventy- 
 four years. 
 
 While some of the Delaware chiefs of this 
 locality acquired infamous notoriety, it can be 
 truthfully said of Gelelemend that he attained to 
 most honorable distinction, and died greatly 
 esteemed. 
 
 Netawatwees was the head of the Turtle tribe 
 of the Delaware nation. His first capital was 
 situated at the mouth of Gekelemukpechunk, 
 (Still Water creek,) and bore the unpronounce- 
 able Indian name of the creek. It was situated 
 on the north bank of the Tuscarawas river, in 
 what is now Oxford township, Tuscarawas 
 county, and occupied the outlets of the present 
 village of Newcomerstown. He was an advo- 
 cate for peace, an ardent friend of the colonies, 
 and devotedly attached to the cause of Christian 
 missions, and to Moravian interests. " His sym- 
 pathy with the Moravian cause was manifested 
 by large donations of land for the promotion of 
 said cause. In 1775, Netawatwees and a grand 
 council of the Delawares decided to abandon 
 their capital and found a new one farther down 
 the river. This decree was carried into effect by 
 selecting the junction of the Tuscarawas and 
 Walhonding rivers as the site, and by founding 
 the town of Goschachunk, which was henceforth 
 to be the capital of the Delaware nation. 
 
 Lichtenau, built by the Moravians, was located 
 near to the capital of the Delaware nation, in def- 
 erence to the repeatedly expressed wishes of 
 Netawatwees. He thought that the evil conse- 
 quences which had formerly grown out of the 
 proximity of heathen villages were not any more 
 to be expected, since so large a portion of the 
 nation had become christianized; and moreover 
 he held it to be his duty to aflford his people 
 every opportunity to hear the gospel preached. 
 He often visited Lichtenau, taking great interest 
 in its progress, and hoped for success. 
 
 But he was not to live to see much more ac' 
 comphshed for his people in the valley of the 
 Muskingum. Nor did he live long enough to see 
 
 the end of the war waged between the colonies 
 and the mother country, in the result of which 
 he was so deeply interested. Nor did he live 
 long enough to witness the return of that peace 
 which he had so zealojisly and perseveringly ad- 
 vocated, and so ardently desired. 
 
 This great chief, of the Delaware nation died 
 at Fort Pitt before the close of the year 1776; 
 and in his death the cause of peace — the cause 
 of the colonies — the cause of missions — the 
 cause of Christianity lost a true, faithful, devoted 
 friend. Few, very few, of the chiefs of the Dela- 
 ware nation died more sincerely regretted than 
 Netawatwees. 
 
 Many of the Indians of all these tribes were 
 friendly to all whites until the breaking out of the 
 war with Great Britain, when they left the 
 co^ntry to join the forces of the king, and destroy 
 the whites who occupied their country. They 
 considered them then their enemies, and acted 
 accordingly on all occasions, save where personal 
 friendship, so strong in the Indian, developed 
 itself, and in many instances, saved the lives of 
 those in danger. 
 
 The manners, customs, feasts, war parties and 
 daily life of these sons of the forest, form inter- 
 esting chapters in aboriginal history. The char- 
 acter of the Indians was largely the result of 
 their lives. They judged and lived by what the 
 senses dictated. They had names and words for 
 what they could hear, seS, feel, taste and smell. 
 They had no conceptions of abstract ideas until 
 they learned such from the whites. Hence their 
 language was very symbohcal. They could see 
 the sun in its brightness, they could feel his heat; 
 hence they compared the actions of a good man 
 to the glory of the sun, and his fervent energy to 
 the heat of that body. The moon in her brightr 
 ness, the wind in its fury, the clouds in their 
 majesty, or in their slow, graceful motion through 
 a lazy atmosphere; the grace and flight of the 
 deer; the strength and fury of the bear; the rush 
 or ripple of water as it coursed along the bed of 
 a river, all gave them words whose expressive-, 
 ness are a wonder and marvel to this day. They 
 looked on the beautiful river that borders the 
 southern shores of our State, and exclaimed, 
 " 0-he-zo ! " beautiful ; on the placid waters of the 
 stream bordering the western line of Indiana, 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 201 
 
 and ejaculated, " Wa-ba," a summer cloud moving 
 swiftly; on the river flowing into Lake Erie, and 
 said, "Ouy-o-ga" (Cuyahoga), crooked; and so on 
 through their entire vocabulary, each name 
 expressive of a meaning, full and adtnirably 
 adapted to the object. 
 
 The Indians in Ohio, the tribes already men- 
 tioned, had learned a iew^ things from their inter- 
 course with the whites on the borders of Western 
 Pennsylvania, when they were first seen by the 
 pioneers of Coshocton county. Their cabins or 
 wigwams were of two kinds — circular and par- 
 allelogram. The former, the true wigwam, was 
 in use among the Ottawas when the whites came 
 tq their country. It was made of a number of 
 straight poles driven firmly into the ground, their 
 upper ends being drawn closely together ; this 
 formed a kind of skeleton tent. The squaws 
 plaited mats of thongs, bark or grass, in such a 
 manner as to render them impervious to water. 
 These were spread on the poles, beginning at the 
 bottom, and extending upward. A small hole 
 was left for the egress of smoke from the fire 
 kindled in the center of the wigwam. Around 
 this ' fire, mats or skins were spread, on which 
 the Indians slept at night, and on which they sat 
 during the day. For a door they lifted one end 
 of the mat, and crept in, letting it fall down be- 
 hind them. These tents were warm and dry, 
 and generally quite free from smoke. Their 
 fuel was nearly always split by the squaws in the 
 fall of the year, and sometimes kept dry by placing 
 it under an inverted birch-bark canoe. These 
 wigwams were easily moved about from place to 
 place, the labor of their destruction and construc- 
 tion being always performed by the squaws — the 
 beasts of burden among all savage nations. The 
 wigwam was very light, and easily carried about. 
 It resembled the tents of to-day in shape, and 
 was often superior in point of comfort and pro- 
 tection. 
 
 The cabins were more substantial affairs, and 
 were built of poles, about the thickness of a small 
 sized telegraph pole, but were of various sizes, 
 and commonly, about twelve or fifteen feet in 
 length. These poles were laid one on the other, 
 similar to the logs in a cabin, save that, until the 
 Indians learned that notching the point of con- 
 tact near the end, from the whites, they were 
 
 held by two stakes being driven in the angles 
 formed in the corners, and fastened at the top by 
 a hickory or bark withe, or by a thong of buck- 
 skin. The pen was raised to the height of from 
 four to six feet, when an arched roof was made 
 over it by driving at each end a strong post, with 
 a fork at the upper end, which stood a conven- 
 ient height above the topmost log or pole. A 
 stout pole was laid on the forks, and on this was 
 laid a small pole reaching down to the wall. On 
 these rafters, small lath was tied, and over the 
 whole pieces of linn bark were thrown. These. 
 were cut from the tree, often of great length, and 
 from six to twelve inches in width. They were 
 then cut into proper lengths to cover the cabin. 
 At the ends of the cabin split timbers were set 
 up, so that the entire cabin was inclosed except 
 a small aperture at one end, left for a door. This 
 was covered by a deer or bear skin. At the top 
 of the cabin an opening was left for the smoke 
 to escape, for all Indians built their fires on the 
 ground'in the center of the cabin or wigwam, 
 around which they spread skins and mats on 
 which to recline and sleep. The cracks between 
 the logs were filled with moss gathered from old 
 logs. When made, the cabin was quite comforta- 
 ble, and was often constructed in the same man- 
 ner by the pioneers, while making improve- 
 ments, and used until a permanent structure 
 could be erected. 
 
 Most, if not all the villages in this county were 
 composed of huts constructed as above de- 
 scribed, mingled perhaps with some of better 
 construction, as they had learned of the whites 
 how to build them. In addition to these huts at 
 their capital or central town (Goschachgunk), 
 they had, in the center of the village, as was their 
 custom, a large council house, used for all public y 
 meetings of the tribe. 
 
 In regard to food, the Indians were more care- 
 ful to provide for their future needs than their 
 successors of the west are to-day. In the spring 
 they made maple sugar by boiling the sap in 
 large brass or iron kettles which they had ob- 
 tained from the French and English traders. To 
 secure the water they used \'«ssels made of elm 
 bark in a very ingenious manner. They would 
 strip the bark in the winter season when it would 
 strip or run, by cutting down the tree, and, with 
 
202 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 a crooked stick, sharp and broad at one end, peel 
 the bark in wide -strips, from which they would 
 construct vessels holding, two or three gallons 
 each. They would often make over a hundred 
 of these. They cut a sloping notch in the side of 
 a sugar-tree, stuck a tomahawk into the wood at 
 the end of the notch, and, in the dent thus made, 
 drove a long chip or spile, which conveyed the 
 water to the bark vessels. They generally selected 
 the larger trfees for tapping, as they considered 
 the sap from such stronger and productive of 
 more sugar. Their vessels for carrying the sap 
 would hold from three to five gallons each, and 
 sometimes, where a large camp was located and 
 a number of squaws at work, using a halt-dozen 
 kettles, great quantities of sugar would be made. 
 When the sugar-water would collect faster than 
 they could boil it, they would make three or four 
 large troughs, holding more than a hundred gal- 
 Ions each, in which they kept the sap until ready 
 to boil. When the sugar was made, it was gen- 
 erally mixed with bear's oil or fat, forming a 
 sweet mixture into which they dipped their 
 roasted venison. As cleanliness was not a reign- 
 ing virtue among the Indians, the cultivated taste 
 of a civilized person would not always fancy the 
 mixture, unless driven to it by hunger. The com- 
 pound, when made, was generally kept in large 
 bags made of coon skins, or vessels made of bark. 
 The former were made by stripping the skin 
 over the body toward the head, tying the holes 
 made by the legs with buckskin cords, and sew- 
 ing securely the holes of the eyes, ears and mouth. 
 The hair was all removed, and then the bag blown 
 full of air, from a hole in the upper end, and al- 
 lowed to dry. Bags made in this way would hold 
 whiskey, and were often used for such purposes. 
 When they became saturated they were blown 
 full of air again, the hole plugged, and they were 
 left to dry. Sometimes the head was cut off with- 
 out stripping the skin from it, and the skin of 
 the neck gathered in folds like a purse, below 
 which a string was tied and fastened with a pin. 
 Skin vessels are not indigenous to the natives of 
 America. All oriental countries possess them, 
 where the traveler of to-day finds them the rule. 
 They are as old, almost, as time. 
 
 The Indians inhabiting this part of Ohio were 
 rather domestic in their tastes, and cultivated 
 
 corn, potatoes and melons. Corn was their prin- 
 cipal crop, and was raised entirely by the squaws. 
 When the season for planting drew near, the 
 women cleared a spot of rich alluvial soil, and dug 
 over the ground in a rude manner with their hoes. 
 In planting the corn they followed lines, to a certain 
 extent, thus forming rows each way across the 
 field. When the corn began to grow, they culti- 
 vated it with wonderful industry, until it had ma- 
 tured sufficiently for use. The cornfields were 
 nearly always in the vicinity of the villages, and 
 sometimes were many acres in extent,, and in fa- 
 vorable seasons yielded plentifully. The squaws 
 had entire charge of the work. It was considered 
 beneath the dignity of a brave to do any kind of 
 manual labor, and, when any one of them, or any 
 of the white men whom they had adopted, did 
 any work, they were severely reprimanded for 
 acting like a squaw. The Indian women raised 
 the coi'n, dried it, pounded it into meal in a rude 
 stone mortar, or made it into hominy. Corn, in 
 one form and another, formed the chief staple of 
 of the Indian's food. They had various legends 
 concerning its origin, which, in common with 
 other stories, they were accustomed to recite in 
 their assemblies. 
 
 The Indians were always fond of amusements 
 of all kinds. These consisted of races, games of 
 ball, throwing the tomahawk, shooting at a mark 
 with the bow and arrow, or with the rifle after its 
 distribution among them, horse races, and other 
 sports incidental to savage life. Their powers of 
 endurance were remarkable, and astonishing ac- 
 counts are often now told of feats of prowess ex- 
 hibited by these aborigines. Of the animals hunt- 
 ed by the Indians, none seems to have ehcited 
 their skill more than the bear. To slay one of 
 these beasts was proof of a warrior's prowess, and 
 dangerous encounters often resulted in the hun- 
 ter's search for such distinction. The vitaUty of 
 bruin was unequaled among the animals of the 
 forest, and on this account, and because of the 
 danger attached to his capture, made him an ob- 
 ject of special hunts and feats of courage. 
 
 The region of the Muskingum, and more es- 
 pecially of the Wakatomaka, further south, was 
 somewhat famous for bear hunting. Some of 
 the pioneers yet surviving can relate astounding 
 stories of their exploits in this line. The habit 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 203 
 
 of these animals was to search out a hollow tree, 
 ■or secure a ■warm clump of bushes late in the 
 autumn, where they could remain three or four 
 months, during the extreme cold of the winter, 
 subsisting entirely on the fat of their bodies. 
 They would emerge in the spring very lean, and 
 when so were exceedingly ferocious. When 
 searching out their places of winter solitude, 
 they often left the impress of their feet on the 
 hark of the tree they ascended, or on the grass 
 in the lair they had found. The signs were 
 easily discovered by Indians and expert bear 
 hunters. They were then very fat, and were 
 ■eagerly sought by the Indians for their flesh and 
 fat. Sometimes they would ascend trees thirty 
 or forty feet high, and find a good wintering 
 place and take possession. Again they would as- 
 cend the tree, if hollow, from the inside, and, 
 finding a good place, occupy it. Tl;pn the huntr 
 ers would divide forces — one ascend the tree, 
 and with a long pole, sharpened at one end,' or 
 wrapped with a rag. or dry skin saturated with 
 greese and set on fire, thrust the same down on 
 the bear, and compel him to descend only to 
 meet death at the foot of the tree from the arrow 
 or bullet of the hunter below. 
 
 The skin of a fat bear was a great prize to an 
 Indian. It made him an excellent couch on 
 which to sleep, or a cloak to wear. His flesh 
 was supposed to impart bravery to those who ate 
 it, hence when dipped in sweetened bear's fat, it 
 was considered an excellent dish, and one often 
 offered to friends. Venison, prepared the satae 
 way, was also considered a dish fit for the most 
 royal visitors; a hospitality always extended to 
 all who came to the camp, and if not accepted 
 the doner was sure to be offended. 
 
 The domestic life of the Indians was very 
 much the same in all parts of America. Among 
 the Northern Ohio tribes, marriage consisted 
 •simplyof two persons agreeing to live together, 
 which simple agreement among many tribes was 
 never broken. Sometimes the young woman 
 oourted the young brave, much after the fashion 
 of the white people during leap years. This cus- 
 tom was considered quite proper, and favorably 
 looked upon by the braves. In some localities 
 ■the chief gave away the young woman to some 
 .brave he considered competent to support her in 
 
 the chase, a part of the domestic economy always 
 devolving on the man. When the game was 
 killed, the squaw was expected to cut up and pre- 
 pare the meat for use, and stretch and tan the 
 hide. 
 
 The marriage relation among the most of the 
 tribes was held strictly by all, a variation from it 
 on the part of the female meriting certain death. 
 
 The Wyandots and Delawares prided them- 
 selves on their virtue and hospitality, and no 
 'authenticated case of the misuse of a female 
 captive, except to treat them as prisoners of war, 
 can now be quoted. They always evinced the 
 utmost modesty toward their female captives. 
 Eespect for the aged, for parents and those in 
 authority prevailed. When one among them 
 spoke, all listened — never, under any circumstan- 
 ces, interrupting him. When he was done, then 
 was the time to reply. 
 
 In theology, the natives were all believers in 
 one Great Spirit. They firmly believed in his 
 care of the world and of his children, though 
 different theories prevailed among the tribes re- 
 garding their creation. Their ideas of a divinity, 
 as expressed by James Smith, a captive many 
 years among them, are well given in the follow- 
 ing story, preserved in Smith's Memoirs : 
 
 He and his elder Indian brother, Tecaughre- 
 tanego, had been on a hunt for some time, and, 
 meeting with poor success, found themselves 
 straitened for food. After they had smoked at 
 their camp-fire awhile, Tecaughretanego deliv- 
 ered quite a. speech, in which he recounted how 
 Owaneeyo (God) had fed them in times gone by; 
 how he fed the white people, and why they 
 raised their own meat; how the Great Spirit 
 provided the Indian with food for his use ; and 
 how, though the prospect was sometimes gloomy, 
 the Great Spirit was only trying them ; and i£ 
 they would only trust him and use means dili- 
 gently, they would be certain to be provided for. 
 The next morning Smith rose early, according 
 to the Indian's instructions, and ere long killed a 
 buffalo cow, whose meat kept them in food many 
 days. This was the occasion of another speech 
 from his Indian brother. This trust often led 
 them to habits of prodigality. They seldom 
 provided for the future, almost literally fulfilling 
 the adage : " Let each day provide for its own 
 
204 
 
 I 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ■wants." They hunted, fished and idled away 
 their days. Possessed of a boundless inheritance, 
 they allowed the white race to come in and pos- 
 sess their lands and eventually drive them en- 
 tirely away. Their manner of feasts may also be 
 noticed. 
 
 The following description is from the pen of 
 Dr. Hill, of Ashland, Ohio. The Mr. Copus 
 mentioned is the same who was afterwards mur- 
 dered by the Indians. 
 
 " The ceremonies took place in the council- 
 house, a building made of clapboards and poles, 
 about thirty feet wide and fifty feet long. 
 When the Indians entered the council-house, the 
 squaws seated themselves on one side of the 
 room, while the braves occupied the opposite 
 side. There was a small mound of earth in the 
 center of the room, eight or ten feet in diameter, 
 which seemed to be a sort of sacrificial mound. 
 The ceremonies began with a sort of rude music, 
 made by beating on a small brass kettle, and on 
 dried skins stretched over the mouths of pots, 
 making a kind of a rude drum. The pounding 
 was accompanied by a sort of song, which, as near 
 as can be understood, ran : ' Tiny, tiny, tiny, ho, 
 ha, ho, ha, ho,' accenting the last syllables, Then 
 a chief arose and addressed them ; during the 
 delivery of his "speech a profound silence pre- 
 vailed. The whole audience seemed to be deeply 
 moved by the oration. The speaker seemed to 
 be about seventy years of age, and was very tall 
 and graceful. His eyes had the fire of youth, 
 and shone with emotion while he was speaking. 
 The audience seemed deeply moved, and fre- 
 quently sobbed while he spoke. Mr. Copus could 
 not understand the language of the speaker, but 
 presumed he was giving a summary history of 
 the Delaware nation, two tribes of which, the 
 Wolf and the Turtle, were represented at the 
 feast. Mr. Copus learned that the speaker was 
 the famous Captain Pipe, of Mohican Johnstown, 
 the executioner of Colonel Crawford. At the 
 close of the address, dancing commenced. The 
 Indians were clothed in deer skin leggings and 
 English blankets. Deer hoofs and bears' claws 
 ' were strung along the seams of their leggings, 
 and when the dance comnienced, the jingling of 
 the hoofs and claws made a sort of harmony to 
 the rude music of the pots and kettles. The men 
 danced in files or lines by themselves around the 
 central mound, the squaws following in a com- 
 pany by themselves. In the dance there seemed 
 to be a proper modesty between the sexes. In 
 fact, the Greentown Indians were always noted 
 for being extremely scrupulous and modest in 
 the presence of one another. After the dance, 
 ■the refreshments, made by boiling venison and 
 fcear's meat, slightly tainted, together, were 
 
 handed around. The food was not very palatable- 
 to the white persons present, and they were com- 
 pelled to conceal it about their persons until they 
 had left the wigwam, when they threw the 
 unsavory morsels away. No greater insult could 
 have been offered the Indians than to have refused 
 the proffered refrtshments, hence a little decep- 
 tion was necessary to evade the censure of these- 
 untutored sons of the forest, whose stomachs 
 could entertain almost anything." 
 
 Usually, and as to the great mass of them, the 
 Delaware Indians entertained very friendly feel- 
 ings for the whites. In their old home in Penn- 
 sylvania, froni the day of Willian Penn's treaty 
 down, they had received a treatment calculated 
 to produce such feelings, and the influence of 
 the Moravian missions among them tended to- 
 the same end. Far more Indian blood than 
 white was shed about the kirks of the Mus- 
 kingum, ancj, there is neither dark and bloody 
 battle-field nor site of sickening family massacre 
 within the limits of the county of Coshocton, so 
 far as known. The numerous bullets found in 
 after times, in the plowed fields near Coshocton,, 
 were doubtless from the volleys fired by the expe- 
 ditions, or from the rifles of the- early settlers,, 
 with whom shooting at marks was a grand 
 pastime. At one time seven hundred Indian 
 warriors from the West encamped near the town, 
 many with rifles. 
 
 When the Revolutionary War broke out, it was 
 a matter of the utmost importance to the colo- 
 nists to secure at least the neutrality of the In- 
 disiji tribes, and eflbrts were accordingly made.. 
 Two treaties were made at Pittsburgh in suc- 
 cessive years— 1775 and 1776 — binding to neu- 
 trality the Delawares and some of the imme- 
 diately adjacent nations. 
 
 At the opening of 1777, the hatchet sent from 
 Detroit (the British headquarters), was accepted 
 by the Shawnees, Wyandots and Mingoes. Ru- 
 mor had it that it was also to be sent to the Dela- 
 wares, and if they declined it they were to be 
 treated as common enemies, and at once attacked 
 by tlie British and their Indian allies. The 
 famous chief Cornstalk himself came to Gos- 
 chachgunk, reporting that despite his efforts the 
 Shawnees were for war, parties were already 
 out, and amunition was being forwarded for their 
 use from Detroit. Even a portion of the Delawares 
 
HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 205 
 
 had been already pledged to take up arms. At 
 this crisis — so threatening to the colonists— a 
 general council of the Delawares met at the 
 capital, on the 9th of March, 1777. Some of the 
 young warriors appeared with plumes and war 
 paint. After earnest discussion and eloquent 
 speeches, especially from White Eyes, it was re- 
 solved to decline the hatchet should it be offered. 
 Three times during that summer it was tendered 
 and as often declined. Despite the taunts of 
 their own race — against even a faction of their 
 own nation — rejecting bribes and spurning 
 threats, the people stood, month after month, as 
 a mighty wall of protection to the western colo- 
 nists. Looking to the plainly discernible natural 
 consequences of a different decision in that 
 grand council, it is not wi_thout reason, that the 
 claim may be made, that one of the grandest 
 victories for the colonists in the American Revo- 
 lutionary war was won at the Delaware capital, 
 at the forks of the Muskingum. Subsequently, 
 indeed, by the machinations of renegades like 
 Simon Girty (who was several times at the 
 capital), and the taunts of the tribes, a part of 
 the nation was led to join the British Indians. 
 In 1778, the rightful authorities of the nation 
 made a complete treaty of alliance with the 
 commissioners of the United States, therein pro- 
 viding for carrying out a cherished project of 
 White Eyes, that the Delaware nation should be 
 represented in the Colonial Congress, and be- 
 come, as a Christian Indian State, one of the 
 United States. By the neighboring tribes the 
 Delawares were often taunted with being unduly 
 gentle — " women " — and w.ere always remarked 
 upon as having too many captives; making exer- 
 tions to secure as such those commonly appointed 
 by other Indians to the tomahawk or stake. 
 
 Killbuck, aided by the other Christain Indians, 
 for a time held the nation very much in hand; 
 but by 1780 Captain Pipe got the ascendancy at 
 Goschachgunk, and put the people on the side of 
 the British^ setting up a new town in the Seneca 
 country. Killbuck and those who sided with 
 him went over fully to the colonists, and left the 
 forks, never to return. In 1795 their country, of 
 which Coshocton county forms the central part, 
 became by treaty the possession of the United 
 States. Until after the war of 1812, a few strag- 
 
 gling members of the nation, especially the Gna- 
 denhutten ones, moved about in the country, 
 hunting, disposing of pelts, or possibly visiting 
 the graves of their ancestors. Fragments of the 
 nation are yet recognized in Canada and in the 
 Indian Territory, but its power was broken and 
 the scepter had- departed when it was turned 
 away from its loved haunts in the Tuscarawas 
 and Walhonding valleys. 
 
 By the treaty of September 29, 1817, the Dela- 
 wares were deeded a reservation on the south of 
 the Wyandot reservation, both in Marion and 
 Wyandot counties. When this was done, Captain 
 Pipe, son of " Old Captain Pipe," was the principal 
 Delaware chief. The Delaware Indians remained 
 on their reservation until about 1829, when they 
 ceded it to the United States for $3,000, and were 
 moved, as before stated, west of the Mississippi. 
 The Wgandots ceded theirs in March, 1842, and 
 left for the far west in July of the next year. At 
 that date they numbered about 700 souls, and 
 were the last Indian tribe , to relinquish its 
 claims to the soil of Ohio. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 bouquet's expedition. 
 
 The causes which led to the Expedition— The Pontiac War- 
 Bouquet ordered to the relief of Fort Pitt— His march from 
 Fort Pitt^Incidents of the March— Indian Trails— March 
 down the Tuscarawas-Council with the Chiefs— Bouquet's 
 Camp at the Forks of the Muskingum— The Treaty of 
 Peace — The Recovery ol Prisoners — Sketph of Colonel 
 Bouquet's Life. 
 
 FOE a full understanding of this great mili- 
 tary campaign, which had its terminus in 
 this county, i-t is necessary to review, briefly, the 
 causes which rendered it necessaxy. 
 
 In 1763, the vgst region from the Alleghenies 
 to the Rocky mountains, was mostly in posses- 
 sion of the French. Their forts, missions, trad- 
 ing posts — the centers, in some cases, of little 
 colonies — were scattered throughout the valley of 
 the Mississippi and on the borders of all the great 
 lakes. They had gained a controlling influence 
 over the Indians, and by the right of discovery 
 and colonization, they regarded the country as 
 their own. . 
 
206 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 When Wolf and Amherst conquered Canada, 
 the vast but frail fabric of French empire in the 
 west crumbled to the 'dust. 
 
 To the Indian tribes occupying this terri- 
 tory, the change was nothing but disaster. They 
 had held, in a certain sense, the balance of power 
 between the two rival colonies^ of France and 
 England. Both had bid for their friendship, and 
 both competed for trade with them, but the 
 French had been the more sxiccessful, their influ- 
 ence among the Indians was great, and they had 
 generally gained their good will. 
 
 The English came among them, erected forts, 
 ■ generally claimed the country, but where they 
 came in contact with the Indians only jealousy 
 and hatred were engendered. This feeling con- 
 tinued until it culminated in the great Indian 
 war known as " Pontiac's War." The tribes 
 leagued together to drive the English into the 
 sea. At one fell swoop all the small posts of the 
 interior were captured from the English, and the 
 frontiers swept by fire. The two great forts, De- 
 troit and Fort Pitt, alone withstood the assailants, 
 and these were reduced to extremity. 
 
 Pontiao, himself, beleaguered Detroit, while the 
 Dela wares, Shawanese and Wyandots, who occu- 
 pied territory now embraced in Ohio, laid siege, 
 in their barbarous way, to Fort Pitt. Other 
 bands of the same tribes meanwhile ravaged the 
 frontiers of Pennsylvania, burning houses, mur- 
 dering settlers, and producing indescribable dis- 
 tress and consternation. 
 
 This is the point where the history of Bouquet's 
 ■expeditions properly begins. He was then in 
 command at Philadelphia, and was ordered to 
 march at once to the relief of the garrison at 
 Fort Pitt. It was a desperate and difficult under- 
 taking, but Colonel Bouquet was an, experienced 
 officer, a man of science, courage and sense, and 
 proved himself in every way equal to the emer- 
 gei^cy. 
 
 Of the difficulties he encountered in collecting 
 his troops; of their long march over the Alle- 
 gheny mountains ; of the fierce and bloody bat- 
 tle of Bushy Eun ; of Bouquet's arrival at Fort 
 Pitt and relief of that sorely beleaguered garri- 
 son, August 10, 1763, it is not within the province 
 of this chapter to speak in detail. 
 
 With this introduction the reader will be able 
 
 to understand more clearly the details of the 
 campaign of 1764, into the territory embraced 
 within the limits of this county. 
 
 The Indians, disheartened by their overwhelm- 
 ing defeat at Bushy Run, and despairing of suc- 
 cess against Fort Pitt, now it was so heavily rein- 
 forced, retired sullenly to their homes beyond 
 the Ohio, leaving the country between it and the 
 settlements free from their ravages. Communi- 
 cation now being rendered safe, the fugitive set- 
 tlers were. able to return to their friends, or take 
 possession again of their abandoned cabins. By 
 comparing notes they were soon able to make out 
 an accurate list of those who were missing^either 
 killed or prisoners among the various tribes — 
 when it was found to contain the names of more 
 than 200 men, women and children. Fathers 
 mourned their daughters slain, or subject to a 
 captivity worse than death ; husbands their wives 
 left mangled in the forest, or forced into the em- 
 braces of their savage captors — some with babes 
 at their breast, and some whose ofifepring would 
 first see the light in the red man's wigwam— and 
 loud were the cries that went up on every side 
 for vengeance. 
 
 Boquet wished to follow up his success and 
 march at once into the heart of the enemy's coun- 
 try, and wring from the hostile tribes, by force of 
 arms, a treaty of peace which should forever put 
 an end to these scenes of rapine and murder. 
 But his force was too small to attempt this, while 
 the season was too far advanced to leave time to 
 organize another expedition before winter. He 
 therefore determined to remain at the fort till 
 spring, and then assemble an army sufficiently 
 large te crush all opposition, and finish what he 
 had so successfully begun. 
 
 Acting under instructions, he matured during 
 the winter all his plans, and soon as spring opened 
 set on foot measures by which an- army strong 
 enough to render resistance hopeless should be 
 placed under his command. 
 
 In the meantime the Indians had obtained 
 powder 'from tlie French, and as soon as the 
 snow melted recommenced their ravages along 
 the_ frontier, killing, scalping and taking prison- 
 ers men, women and children. 
 
 Bouquet could muster scarcely 500 men of the 
 regular army — most of them Highlanders of the 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 207 
 
 4th and 6th regiments — but Pennsylvania, at her 
 own expense, furnished 1,000 militia, and Vir- 
 ginia a corps of volunteers. With this imposing 
 force he was directed to march against the Dela- 
 wares, Mohicans and Mingoes ; while Col. Brad- 
 street, from Detroit, should advance into the ter- 
 ritory of the Wyandots, Ottawas and Chippewas ; 
 and thus, by one great simultaneous movement, 
 crush those warlike tribes. Bouquet's route, how- 
 ever, was without any water communication 
 whatever, but lay directly through the heart of 
 an unbroken wilderness. The expedition, from 
 beginning to end, was to be carried on without 
 boats, wagons, or artillery, and without a post to 
 fall back upon in case of disaster. The army 
 was to be an isolated thing, a self-supporting ma- 
 chine. 
 
 Although the preparations commenced early 
 in the spring, difficulties and delays occurred in 
 carrying them forward, so that the troops, that 
 were ordered to assemble at Carlisle, did not get 
 ready to march till the 6th of August. Four 
 days after, they were drawn up ,on parade, and 
 •addressed in a patriotic speech by the Governor 
 of the State. This ceremony being finished, 
 they turned their steps toward the wilderness, 
 followed by the cheers of the people. Passing 
 over the bloody field of Bushy Run, which still 
 bore marks of the sharp conflict that took place 
 there the year before, they pushed on, unmo- 
 lested by the Indians, and entered Fort Pitt on 
 the 13th of September. 
 
 In the mean time a company of Delawares 
 visited the fort, and informed Bouquet that Col- 
 onel Bradstreet had formed a treaty of peace 
 with them and the Shawnees. 
 
 Bouquet gave no credit to the story, and went 
 on with his preparations. To set the matter at 
 rest, .however, he offered to send an express to 
 Detroit, if they would furnish guides and safe- 
 conduct, saying he would give it ten days to go 
 and ten to return. This they agreed to ; but 
 unwilling to trust their word alone, he retained 
 ten of their number as hostages, whom he de- 
 clared he would shoot if the express came to, any 
 barm. Soon after other Indians arrived, and en- 
 deavored to persuade him not to advance till the 
 express should return. Suspecting that their 
 motive was to delay him till the season was too 
 
 far advanced to move at all, he turned a deaf ear 
 to their solicitations, saying that the express 
 could meet him on his march; and if it was true, 
 as they said, that peace was concluded, they 
 would receive no harm from him. So, on the 
 3d of October, under a bright autumnal sky, 
 the imposing little army of 1,600 men defiled out 
 of the fort, and taking the great ' Indian trail 
 westward boldly entered the wilderness. The 
 long train of pack-horses, and immense droves 
 of sheep and cattle that accompanied it, gave to 
 it the appearance of a huge caravan, slowly 
 threading its way amidst the endless colonades 
 of the forest. Only one woman was allowed to 
 each corps, and two for general hospital. 
 
 This expedition, even in early history, was a 
 novel one ; for following no water-course, it struck 
 directly into the trackless forest, with no definite 
 point in view, and no fixed limit to its advance. 
 It was intended to overawe by its magnitude— to 
 move, as an exhibition of awful power, into the 
 very heart of the red man's dominions. Expect- 
 ing to be shut up in the forest at least a month, 
 and receive in that time no supplies from with- 
 out, it had to carry along an immense quantity 
 of provisions. Meat, of course, could not be pre- 
 served, and SD the frontier settlements were 
 exhausted of sheep and oxen to move on with it 
 for its support. These necessarily caused its 
 march to be slow and methodical. A corps of 
 Virginia volunteers went in advance, preceded 
 by three scouting parties — one of which kept the 
 path, while the other two moved in a line abreast, 
 on either side, to explore the woods. Under 
 cover of these the axe companies, guarded by two 
 companies of light infantry, cut two parallel 
 paths, one each side of the main path, for the 
 troops, pack-horses, and cattle that were to fol- 
 low. ' First marched the Highlanders, in column 
 two-deep, in the center path, and in the side paths 
 in single file abreast — the men six feet apart ; and 
 behind them the corps of reserve, and the second 
 battalion of Pennsylvania militia. Then came 
 the officers and pack-horses, followed by the vast 
 droves of cattle, filling the forest with their loud 
 complainings. A company of light horse walked 
 slowly after these, and the rear-guard closed the 
 long array. No talking was allowed, and no music 
 cheered the way., When the order to halt passe^ 
 
208 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 along the line, the whole were to face outward, 
 and the moment the signal of attack sounded, to 
 form a hollow square, into the center of which 
 pack-horses, ammunition, and cattle were to be 
 hurried, followed by the light "horse. 
 
 In this order the unwieldy caravan struggled 
 on through the forest, neither extremity of which 
 could be seen from the center, it being lost amidst 
 the thickly clustering trunks and foliage in the 
 distance. 
 
 The first day the expedition made only three 
 miles. The next, after marching two miles, it 
 came to the Ohio, and moved down, its gravelly 
 beach six miles and a half, when it again struck 
 into the forest, and making seven miles, en- 
 camped. The sheep and cattle, which kept up an 
 incessant bleating and lowing that could be heard 
 more than a mile, were placed far in the rear at 
 night and strongly guarded. 
 
 Tuesday, October 5, the march led across a level 
 country, covered with stately timber and with 
 but little underbrush ; so that paths were easily 
 cut, and the army made ten miles before camp- 
 ing. The next day it again struck the Ohio, but 
 followed it only half a mile when it turned ab- 
 ruptly off, and crossing a high ridge over which 
 • the cattle were urged with great difficulty, found 
 itself on the banks of the Big Beaver creek. The 
 stream was deep for fording, with a rough rocky 
 bottom and high steep banks. The current was, 
 moreover, strong and rapid ; so that, although the 
 soldiers waded across without material difficulty, 
 they had great trouble in getting the cattle safely 
 over. The sheep were compelled to swim, and 
 being borne down by the rapid current landed, 
 bleating, in scattered squads, along the steep 
 banks, and were collected together again only af- 
 ter a long effort. Keeping down the stream they 
 at length reached its mouth, where they found 
 some> deserted Indian huts, which the Indians 
 with them said had been abandoned the year be- 
 fore, after the battle of Bushy Eun. Two miles 
 farther on they came upon the skull of a child 
 stuck on a pole. 
 
 There was a large number of men in the army 
 who had wives, children and friends prisoners 
 among the Indians, and who had accompanied 
 the expedition for the purpose of recovering 
 them. To these the skull of. this Httle child 
 
 brought sad reflections. Some one among them 
 was perhaps its father, while the thought that 
 it might stand as an index to tell the fate of all 
 that had been captured made each one shudder. 
 As they looked on it, bleached by the winds and 
 rain, the anxious heart asked questions it dared 
 not answer. 
 
 The next day was Sunday, but the camp broke 
 up at the usual hour and the army resumed its 
 slow march. Duriag the day it crossed a high 
 ridge, from the top of which one of those won- 
 drous scenes found nowhere but in the American 
 wilderness burst on their view. A limitless ex- 
 panse of forest stretched away till it met the 
 western heavens, broken only here and there by 
 a dark gash or seam, showing where, deep down 
 amidst the trees, a river was pursuing its solitary . 
 way to the Ohio, or an occasional glimpse of the 
 Ohio itself, as in its winding course it came in 
 the line of vision. In one direction the tree tops 
 would extend, miles upon miles, a vast flooring 
 of foliage, level as the bosom of a lake, and then 
 break into green billows that went rolling gently 
 against the cloudless horizon. In another, lofty ' 
 ridges rose, crowned with majestic trees, at the 
 base of which swamps of dark flr trees, refusing 
 the bright beams of the October sun, that flooded 
 the rest of the wilderness, made a pleasing con- 
 trast of light and shade. The magnificent scene 
 was new to officers and men, and they gazed on 
 it in rapture and wonder. 
 
 Keeping on their course, they; came, two daj's 
 after, to a point where the Indian path they had 
 been following so long divided— the two branches 
 leading off at a wide angle. The trees at the 
 forks were covered with hieroglyphics, describ- 
 ing the various battles the Indians had fought, 
 and telling the number of scalps they had taken, 
 etc: 
 
 This point was in the southern part of the 
 present county of Columbiana. The trails were 
 both plainly marked and much traveled. The 
 right hand trail took a general course northwest 
 toward Sandusky, and led to that place and on to 
 Detroit; the course of the left hand trail was gen- 
 erally southwest, and passed through the counties 
 of Carroll and Tuscarawas, striking the Tusca- 
 rawas river in the latter county, down which it fol- 
 lowed, on the south side, to Coshocton, and cross- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 209 
 
 ing the Muskingum a few miles below the site of 
 Coshocton, continued down the west side of the 
 Muskingum to Dresden, where it crossed the 
 Wakatomika and entered Licking county, passing 
 across that county to the present reservoir, con- 
 tinued on southwest to the Indian towns on the 
 Scioto. 
 
 Col. Bouquet took the right hand trail, which he 
 followed until he reached the Tuscarawas river 
 when he left it and turned southward along that 
 stream. 
 
 The path selected by the army was so over- 
 grown with bushes that every foot of the way 
 had to be cleared with the axe. It led through 
 low, soft ground, and was frequently crossed by 
 narrow, sluggish rivulets, so deep and miry that 
 the pack-horses could not be forced across them. 
 After several attempts to do so, in which the an- 
 imals became so thoroughly imbedded in the 
 .mud that they had to be lifted out with main 
 force, they halted, while the artificers cut down 
 trees and poles and made bridges. This was 
 the hardest day's toil to which they had been 
 subjected, and with their utmost efforts they were 
 able to accomplish but five miles. On Thursday 
 the 11th, the forest was open, and so clear of 
 undergrowth that they made seventeen miles. 
 Friday, the 12th, the path led along the banks of 
 Yellow creek, through a beautiful country of 
 rich bottom land, on which the Pennsylvanians 
 and Virginians looked with covetous eyes, and 
 made a note for future reference. The next day 
 they crossed it, and ascending a swell of land, 
 marched two miles in view of one of the love- 
 liest prospects the sun ever shown upon. There 
 had been two or three frosty nights, which had 
 changed the whole aspect of the forest. Where, 
 a few days before, an ocean of green had rolled 
 away, there now was spread a boundless carpet, 
 decorated with an endless variety of the gayest 
 colors, and lighted up by the mellow rays of an 
 October sun. Long strips of yellow, vast masses 
 of green, waving lines of red, wandering away 
 and losing themselves in the blue of the distant 
 sky — immense spaces sprinkled with every im- 
 aginable hue, now separated clear and distinct as 
 if by a painter's brush, and now shading grad- 
 ually into each other, or mingling in inextrica- 
 ble, beautiful confusion, combined to form a 
 
 scene that appeared more like a wondrous vision 
 suddenly unrolled before them than this dull 
 earth. A cloudless sky and the dreamy haze of 
 Indian summer, overarching and enrobing all 
 this beauty and splendor, completed the picture 
 and left nothing for the imagination to suggest 
 
 At length they descended to a small river, 
 which they followed till it joined the main branch 
 of the Muskingum (Tuscarawas), where a scene 
 of a very different character greeted them. A little 
 below and above the forks the shores had been 
 cultivated and lined with Indian houses. The 
 place was called " Tuscaroras," and for beauty of 
 situation could nofwell be surpassed. The high, 
 luxuriant banks, the placid rivers meeting and 
 flowing on together, the green fields sprinkled 
 with huts and bordered with the rich auturtmal 
 foliage, all basking in the mellow October light, 
 and so out of the way there in the wilderness, com- 
 bined to form a sweet picture, and was doubly 
 lovely to them after having been so long shut up 
 in the forest. 
 
 They reached this beautiful spot Saturday 
 afternoon, October 13, and the next day being 
 Sunday they remained' in camp, and men and 
 cattle were allowed a day of rest. The latter 
 revived under the smell of green grass once 
 more, and roaming over the. fields, gave a still 
 more civilized aspect to the quiet scene. 
 
 During the day the two messengers that had 
 been sent to Detroit came into camp, accompa- 
 nied by Indian guides. The report they brought 
 showed the wisdom of Bouquet in refusing to de- 
 lay his march till their return. They had not 
 been allowed to pursue their joijrney, but were 
 held close prisoners by the Delawares until the 
 arrival of the army, when, alarmed for their own 
 safety, they released them and made them bearers 
 of a petition for peace. 
 
 The next day, Monday, the army moved two 
 miles farther down the Tuscarawas, and encamped 
 on aliigh bank, where the stream was 300 feet 
 wide, within the present limits of Tuscarawas 
 county, where it remained in camp about a week 
 On Tuesday, six chiefs came into camp, saying 
 that all the rest were eight miles off, waiting to 
 make peace. Bouquet told them he would be 
 ready to receive them next day. In the mean- 
 time, he ordered a large bower to be built a short 
 
210 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 distance from camp, while sentinels were posted 
 in every direction to prevent surprise, in case 
 treachery was meditated. 
 
 The next day, the 17th, he paraded the High- 
 landers and Virginia volunteers, and escorted by 
 the light horse, led them to the bower, where he 
 disposed them in the miost imposing manner, so 
 as to impress the chiefs in the approaching inter- 
 view. The latter, as they emerged from the for- 
 est, were conducted with great ceremony to the 
 bower, which they entered with their accustomed 
 gravity; and without saying a word, quietly 
 seated themselves and commenced smoking. 
 When they had finished, th'ey laid aside their 
 pipes, and drew from their pouches strings of 
 wampum. The council being thus opened, they 
 made a long address, in which they were profuse 
 in their professions of peace, laying the whole 
 blame of the war on the young men, whom they 
 said they could not control. Bouquet, not wishing 
 to appear eager to come to a settlement, replied 
 that he would give his answer the next day ; and 
 the council broke up. The next day, however, a 
 pouring storm prevented a meeting of the coun- 
 cil till the day following. Bouquet's answer was 
 long and conciliatory, but the gist of it was he 
 would make peace on one condition, and no other 
 — that the Indians, should give up all the prison- 
 ers in their possession within ten days. 
 
 The Indians present at this council were Kiy- 
 ash-uta, chief of the Senecas, with fifteen war- 
 riors ; Custaloga, chief of the Wolf tribe of Del- 
 awares, and Beaver, chief of the Turkey tribe of 
 the Delawares, with twenty warriors ; and Keissi- 
 nautchtha, as chief of the Shawanese, with six 
 warriors. 
 
 Monday, October 22, the army, accompanied 
 by the Indian deputies, recommenced its march, 
 as Bouquet wished to show that he was determined 
 to enforce his demands. They marched nine 
 miles down the Tuscarawas, and went into camp. 
 This was their fourteenth camp since leaving 
 Fort Pitt, and was within a few miles of the east 
 line of Coshocton county. The next day (Octo- 
 ber 23) the army crossed the present boimdaries 
 of this county, marching sixteen miles and 
 camping about seven miles east of the present 
 site of the town. This camp must have been in 
 Lafayette township, very near the line between 
 
 it and Oxford. Here Bouquet remained until the 
 25th, when he continued his march a little more 
 than six miles, camping within a mile of the 
 forks of the Muskingum. 
 
 Judging this to be as central a' position as he 
 could find, he resolved to fix himseif here until 
 the object of his mission was accomplished. He 
 ordered four redoubts to be built, erected several 
 store-houses, a mess-house, a large number of 
 ovens, and various other buildings for the recep- 
 tion of the captives, which, with the white tents 
 scattered up and down the banks of- the river, 
 made a large settlement in the wilderness, and 
 filled the Indians with alarm. A town with 
 nearly two thousand inhabitants, well supplied 
 with horses, cattle, and sheep, and ample means 
 of defense, was well calculated to awaken the 
 gloomiest anticipations. The steady sound of 
 the ax day after day, the lowing of cattle, and 
 all the sounds of civilization echoing along the 
 banks of the Tuscarawas within the very heart 
 of their territory, was more alarming than the 
 resistless march of a victorious army ; and anx- 
 ious to get rid of such unwelcome companions, 
 they made every effort to collect the prisoners 
 scattered among the various tribes. 
 
 Bouquet remained here two weeks, occupied in 
 sending and receiving messengers who were 
 charged with business relating to the restoration 
 of the captives. At the end of this time two 
 hundred and six, the majority of them women 
 and children, had been received in camp. A 
 hundred more still remained in the hands of the 
 Indians; yet, as they solemnly promised to restore 
 them in the spring, and the leafless forest and 
 biting blasts of November, and occasional flur- 
 ries of snow, reminded Bouquet of the coming 
 on of winter, he determined to retrace his steps 
 to Fort Pitt. 
 
 These two weeks, during which the prisoners 
 were being brought in, were filled with scenes 
 of the most intense and often painful excite- 
 ment. Some of the captives had been for many 
 years with the Indians, recipients of their kind- 
 ness and love ; others had passed from childhood, 
 to maturity among them, till they had forgotten 
 their native language, and the past was to them, 
 if remembered at all, like a half-forgotten dream. 
 All of them — men, women and children — were 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 211 
 
 dressed in Indian costume, and their hair ar- 
 ranged in Indian fashion. Their features also 
 were bronzed by long exposure to the weather ; 
 so that they appeared to have passed more than 
 half way to a pure savage state. As troop after 
 troop came in, the eager look and inquiries of 
 those who had accompanied the army to find 
 their long-lost families and kindred made each 
 arrival a most thilling scene. In some instances, 
 where the separation had been only for a short 
 period, the recognition was ' instantaneous and 
 mutual, and the short, quick cry, and sudden 
 rush into each other's arms, brought tears to the 
 eyes of the hardy soldier. In others, doubt, 
 agony, fear and hope, would in turn take posses- 
 sion of the heart, and chase each other like 
 shadows over the face, as question after question 
 was put, to recall some event or scene familiar 
 to both, till at last a common chord would be 
 touched, when the dormant memory would 
 awake as by an electric touch, a flood of fond 
 recollections sweep away all uncertainty, and 
 the lost one be hurried away amidst cries and 
 sobs of joy. Sometiijaes the disappointed parent 
 or brother would turn sorrowfully away and, 
 with that hope deferred which makes the heart 
 sick, sadly await the arrival of another group. 
 But the most painful sight was when a mother 
 recognized her own child, which, however, in turn, 
 persisted in looking on her as a stranger and coldly 
 turning from her embrace, clung to its savage 
 protector; or when a mutual recognition failed 
 to awaken affection on one side, so entirely had 
 the heart become weaned from its early attach- 
 ments.. 
 
 In these cases the joy of the captors knew no 
 bounds, and the most endearing epithets and 
 caresses would be lavished upon the prisoner. 
 But when they saw them taken away, torrents of 
 tears attested their sincere afTection and grief. 
 The attitude of intense interest, and the exhibi- 
 tions of uncontrollable sorrow of these wild 
 children of the ■ forest, on one side, and the 
 ecstatic joy of the white mother as she folded her 
 long-lost child in her arms, and the deep emotion 
 of the husband as he strained his recovered wife 
 to his bosom, on the other, combined to form one 
 of the most moving, novel spectacles ever wit- 
 nessed in the American wilderness. One of the 
 
 captive women had an infant three months old 
 at her breast, born in the Indian's wigwam. A 
 Virginia volunteer instantly recognized her as 
 his wife, stolen from his log-cabin six months 
 previous, and rushing forward he snatched her 
 to his bosom and flew with her to his tent, where, 
 tearing off the savage costumes of both, he 
 clothed them in their proper garments. After 
 the first burst of joy was over he inquired after 
 his little boy, two years old, who was carried off 
 the same time she was made prisoner ; but she 
 could give no tidings of him. A few days after 
 another group of prisoners arrived, in which was 
 a child whose appearance answered to the de- 
 scriptions of this little fugitive. The woman was 
 sent for and the child placed before. She looked 
 at it a moment, and shook her head. But the 
 next moment the powerful maternal instinct 
 triumphed, and recognizing in the little savage 
 before her her long-lost child, she dropped her 
 babe, and snatching him to her bosom burst into 
 a torrent of tear*. The'husband caught the babe 
 from the ground on which it had fallen and both 
 hurried' away to his tent. The poor Indian 
 mother watched their retreating forms, and then 
 burying her face in her blanket sobbed aloud. 
 
 A scene equally affecting occurred between an 
 aged mother and her daughter, who had been 
 carried off nine years before and adopted in a 
 distant tribe. Though the latter had passed from 
 childhood to womanhood in the forest, and differed 
 from other young squaws only in the tint of her 
 skin, which her wild life could not wholly bronze, 
 the eyes of the parent, sharpened by maternal 
 instinct, instantly recognized the features of her 
 child in the handsome young savage, and called 
 her by name, and rushed forward to embrace her. 
 But the latter, having forgotten her native lan- 
 guage and name, and all her childhood's life, 
 looked on wondering, and turned, frightened, 
 from the proffered embrace, to her Indian parent. 
 The true mother tried in every way to recall the 
 memory of her child and awaken recognition, 
 but in vain. At length, despairing of success, 
 she .gave way to the most passionate grief. 
 Colonel Bouquet had been a silent witness of ■ the 
 painful interview, and, raoved at the grief of the 
 mother, approached her, and asked if she could 
 not recall some song with which she used to sing 
 
212 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 her child to sleep. Brightening at the sugges- 
 tion, she looked up through her tears, and struck 
 a familiar strain, one with which she used long 
 ago to quiet her babe. The moment the ears of 
 the maiden caught the sound her countenance 
 changed, and as the strain proceeded a strange 
 light stole over her features. All stood hushed 
 as death, as that simple melody floated out through 
 the forest, and watched with intense interest the 
 countenances of the two actors in this touching 
 scene. The eager, anxious look of the mother as 
 she sang, and the rapidly changing expression of 
 the captive's face as she Hstened, awoke the pro- 
 foundest sympathy of Bouquet's manly, generous 
 heart, and he could hardly restrain his feelings. 
 Slowly, almost painfully, the dormant memory 
 awoke from its long sleep; at length the dark 
 cloud that covered the past rent asunder, and the 
 scenes of childhood came hack in all the fresh- 
 ness of their early spring time, and the half wild 
 young creature sunk in joy on her mother's 
 bosom. 
 
 Some of the children had been so long with 
 their captors that they looked upon them as their 
 true parents, and cried bitterly on being sepa- 
 rated from them. Stranger still, the young 
 women had become so attached to their savage 
 yet kind husbands, that, when told they were to 
 be given up to their white friends, they refused 
 to go ; and many of them had to be bound and 
 brought as prisoners to camp. Repelling all ad- 
 vances, and turning a deaf ear to entreaties, they 
 besought Bouquet to let them return to their for- 
 est homes. The promise that they should take 
 their half-breed children with them could not 
 change their wishes. On the other hand, the 
 Indians clung to them with a tenacity and fond- 
 ness that made the spectators forget they were 
 looking upon savages. It was pitiful to see their 
 habitual stoicism give way so completely at the 
 thought of separation. They made no effort to 
 conceal their grief; and the chieftain's eye that 
 gleamed like his own tomahawk in battle, now 
 wept like a child's. His strong nature seemed 
 wholly subdued, and his haughty bearing changed 
 to one of humility as he besought the white man 
 to treat his pale-faced wife tenderly. His wild 
 life suddenly lost all its charms, and he hung 
 round the camp to get a sight of her whom. 
 
 though she was lost to him, he still loved. He 
 watched near the log building in which she was 
 kept, leaving it only to bring from the forest 
 pheasants, wild pigeons, or some delicacy, and 
 lay it at her feet. Some of the young captive 
 wives refused to be comforted, and using that 
 sagacity they had acquired in their long sojourn 
 with the Indians, managed to escape from their 
 friends, and joining their swarthy lovers fled 
 with them to the forest, where they remained in 
 spite of all efforts to recover them. 
 
 The American wilderness never presented 
 such a spectacle as was here exhibited on the 
 banks of the Muskingum. It was no longer a 
 hostile camp, but a stage on which human na- 
 ture was displaying its most attractive and noble 
 traits; or rather a sublime poem, enacted there 
 in the bosom of the wilderness, whose burden 
 was human affection, and whose great argument 
 the common brotherhood of mankind. 
 
 Bouquet and his officers were deeply impressed, 
 and could hardly believe their own senses when 
 they saw' young warriors, whose deeds of daring 
 and savage ferocity had made their names a ter- 
 ror on the frontier, weeping like children over 
 their bereavement. 
 
 A treaty of peace having been concluded with 
 the various tribes. Bouquet, taking hostages to se- 
 cure their good behavior and the return of the 
 remaining prisoners, broke up his camp on the 
 18th of November, and began to retrace his steps 
 toward Fort Pitt. The leafless forest rocked and 
 roared above the little army as it once more en- 
 tered its gloomy recesses; and that lovely spot 
 on the banks of the Tuscarawas, on which such 
 strange scenes had been witnessed, lapsed again 
 into solitude and silence. The Indians gazed 
 with various and conflicting emotions on the 
 lessening files — some with grief and desolation 
 of heart because they bore away the objects of 
 their deep affection, others with savage hate, for 
 they went as conquerors. 
 
 A few, impelled by their affection for the pris- 
 oners, refused to stay behind. Though warned 
 by the officers of the danger they incurred in re- 
 turning to the frontiers which they had drenched 
 in blood — of the private vengeance that would be 
 wreaked on them by those whose homes they had 
 made desolate — they could not be persuaded to 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 213 
 
 •turn back. Thus, day after day, they moved on 
 ■with the army, leaving it only to hunt for those 
 •who had so long shared their wigwams. Among 
 .these was a young Mingo chief, who could not be 
 iorced to leave a young Virginian woman whom 
 he had taken for his wife. Neither persuasions 
 nor the prospect of falling a victim to the ven- 
 geance of those whose friends he had slain could 
 make him remain behind. He treasured the 
 joung paje-face in his fierce heart with a devotion 
 that laughed at danger. His love was as un- 
 tamable as his hate ; and in his bosom the fires of 
 passion glowed with an intensity found only in 
 those who have never submitted to a restraint, 
 and whose highest law is the gratification of their 
 own desires. Silent and gloomy he accompanied 
 .the army, drawn irresistibly on by one sweet 
 face -that shut all . other objects from his sight. 
 .She had left his wigwam forever, and he could no 
 longer soothe her with caressing words and be 
 rewarded by a gentle look; but he could hover 
 round her path, and bring her those delicacies 
 which he so well knew how to select. No knight 
 in the days of chivalry ever exhibited a higher 
 gallantry or more unselfish devotion than did this 
 haughty young Mingo. 
 
 In ten days the army again drew up in the lit- 
 tle clearing in front of Fort Pitt, and were wel- 
 comed with loud shouts. The war was over, and 
 .the troubled frontier rested once more in peace. 
 
 As a perusal of the details of this interesting 
 expedition may have created a desire to know 
 more of the man who conducted it, it is thought 
 best to add the following personal sketch of Col. 
 Henry Bouquet : 
 
 He was born in Eolle, on the. northern border 
 of Lake Geneva, in the canton of Berne, Switzer- 
 land, in 1719. At the age of seventeen he was 
 received as a cadeWn the regiment of Constant, 
 in the service of the States General of Holland, 
 and two years later obtained the commission of 
 ensign in the same regiment. Subsequently he 
 entered the service of the King of Sardinia, and 
 distinguished himself first as a lieutenant and 
 afterward as adjutant in the campaigns conducted 
 by that Prince against the combined forces of 
 Franch and Spain. He acquitted himself with 
 much credit, and his ability and courage coming 
 to the knowledge of the Prince of Orange, he en- 
 4 
 
 gaged Bouquet in the service of the Eepublic. He 
 held rank here as Lieutenant Colonel in the 
 Swiss Guards, formed at The Hague in 1748. 
 
 At the breaking out of the war between France 
 and England, in 1754, he accepted a commission 
 in the Royal American or Sixtieth British regi- 
 ment, as Lieutenant Colonel, and embarked 
 for America. His operations from this time to 
 the date of his expedition against the Indians are 
 involved in obscurity; little or nothing having 
 been preserved except th8 fact that he was a 
 subordinate in the Forbes expedition against 
 Fort Du Quesne (Fort Pitt) in 1758. 
 
 After his successful Indian campaign in 1764, 
 he went to Philadelphia, where he was received 
 with distinguished kindness, and warmly wel- 
 comed, especially by thos^ whose friends he had 
 rescued from the Indians. The Assembly voted 
 him a complimentary address ; while the Home 
 Government, as a reward for his services, pro- 
 moted him to the rank of Brigadier General, and 
 placed him in command of the Southern Depart- 
 ment of North America. He did not live long, 
 however, to enjoy his honors, for, in the latter 
 part of the year 1765, he died of a fever in Pensa- 
 cola. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 COL. beodhead's expedition.' 
 
 Causes of the Expedition— The Ohfective Point— March of 
 the Army— Arrival at the Forks of the Muskingum— De- 
 struction of Indian Villages— Return of the Army— War of 
 Extermination — Col. Brodhead's Official Report- Bio- 
 graphical Sketches of Col. David Shepherd and Col. Daniel 
 Brodhead. 
 
 DURING the year 1780, frequent predatory 
 incursions were made into the frontier set- 
 tlements east of the Ohio river, to the very seri- 
 ous detriment of those settlements, whose growth 
 was greatly impeded thereby. Naturally the 
 people living on the frontiers were constantfly in 
 a state of feverish excitement and alarm, and 
 would so remain as long as there was good reason 
 to apprehend hostile and murderous raids into 
 their communities. And of course while that 
 condition of things existed but small prosperity 
 to the exposed settlements could reasonably be 
 anticipated. t 
 
214 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 As ihe winter of 1780-81 wore away the shrewd 
 and observing frontiersmen saw but Uttle pros- 
 pect of peace, tranquility and prosperity for the 
 frontier settlements, and had but slight hopes 
 that the savages would be at peace with them, 
 unless a sanguinary policy was adopted and rig- 
 orously pursued towards tliem, for self protec- 
 tion. With the approach of spring there were 
 unmistakable indications of an early renewal of 
 hostilities, and these apprehensions soon turned 
 out to be well founded. During the early spring 
 of 1781, as was anticipated, marauding parties of 
 hostile Indians crossed the Ohio river at various 
 points for purposes of plunder and murder, and 
 frequently succeeded in executing their nefari- 
 ous and brutal purposes. ' 
 
 Col. Daniel Brodhead was at this time Com- 
 mander of the Western Military Department 
 with headquarters at Fort Pitt, (now Pittsburgh). 
 Learning of the growing disaffection of the un- 
 civilized and unchristianized Dela wares on the 
 Muskingum toward the white settlers east of the 
 Ohio, and also toward the American cause, as 
 against Great Britain in the then pending revo- 
 lutionary struggle; and knowing the losses the 
 frontiersmen had sustained ; the barbarities they 
 had endured, the cruelties of which they had 
 been the victims at the hands of the savages, and 
 also seeing the then exposed condition of the 
 weaker frontier settlements, he decided that the 
 time had fully come when measures should be 
 taken to guard against the future recurrence and 
 to avenge the cruelties and atrocious barbarities 
 of the savages. Accordingly he organized an ex- 
 pedition composed of about 300 men, in part vol- 
 unteers, at Wheeling, in April, 1781, to march 
 against the Indians on the Muskingum. Col. 
 David Shepherd was the second officer in rank. 
 The Indian village of Goschachgunk, the second 
 capital of the Delaware nation in Ohio, built on 
 the site of Coshocton, on the left bank of the 
 Muskingum, just below the junction of the Tus- 
 carawas and Walhonding rivers, also called the 
 "Forks of the Muskingum," was the objective 
 point of the expedition. 
 
 Col. Brodhead's force, of 300 efTective men, 
 composed to a large extent of experienced Indian 
 hunters, rendezvoused at Fort Henry, (formerly 
 called Fort Fincastle, its name having been 
 
 changed in honor of Governor Patrick Henry, of 
 the colony of Virginia,) situated in the then small 
 village of Wheeling. The command was well 
 officered. Col. David Shepherd, County Lieutenant 
 of Ohio county, Virginia, having command of 
 134 men (probably the volunteer portion); the- 
 whole force being under the command of Col- 
 onel Brodhead, who "was esteemed a successful 
 commander in Indian warfare." 
 
 This small army marched from Fort Henry in 
 April, 1781, crossed the Ohio, and made a rapid 
 march, by the nearest route, to the principal 
 Delaware village upon the Muskingum, where 
 the present town of Coshocton now stands. The 
 army, reached the point of destination by a 
 forced march on the evening of the 19th of 
 April, 1781, (just one hundred years, ago, at this 
 writing,) completely surprising the Indians. 
 Owing to high water, however, the Indians on 
 the west side of the river escaped, but all on the 
 east side were captured without firing a shot 
 Sixteen Indian warriors captured were taken be- 
 low the town and killed by direction of a coun- 
 cil of war held in the camp of Brodhead, being 
 dispatched says Dr. Doddridge with tomahawks- 
 and spears, and afterwards scalped. The next 
 morning an Indian called from the opposite side 
 of the river for the " big captain," (as they called 
 Brodhead,) saying he wanted peace. Brodhead 
 sent himi for his chief, who came over under a 
 promise that he should not be killed. After he 
 got over it is said that the notorious Indian 
 fighter, Lewis Wetzel, tomahawked him ! Some- 
 authorities represent that it was an older brother 
 of Lewis Wetzel that committed this murder. 
 
 Another village, two and a half miles below, 
 was also destroyed. This was Lichtenau, the 
 Moravian village, abandoned the year before, at 
 this time occupied by some %raggling bands of 
 uncivilized Delawares, who had named it In- 
 doachaio. A strong determination was mani- 
 fested by a portion of the soldiers to march to 
 the Moravian towns up the river (Salem, Gna- 
 denhutten and Schonbrunn) and destroy them, 
 but Colonels Brodhead and Shepherd prevented , 
 this contemplated outrage. 
 
 The army then began its return, with some 
 twenty prisoners, in charge of the volunteers, 
 but it had gone but a short distance, when those 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 216 
 
 having the prisoners in charge killed them all 
 except a few women and children, who were 
 taken to Fort Pitt, and afterwards exchanged for 
 an equal number of prisoners held by the Indians. 
 On his return march Colonel Brodhead met 
 some friendly Delawares, who accompanied him 
 to Fort Pitt and placed themselves under the 
 protection of the United States. 
 
 Before leaving the valley of the Tuscarawas 
 (then called Muskingum), Colonel Brodhead had 
 an interview with the Rev. John Heckewelder 
 and perhaps other Moravian missionaries who 
 had been friendly to the frontier settlers and true 
 to the cause of the colonists in their struggle 
 with the mother country, and advised them and 
 all of the Christian Indians, in view of their 
 dangerous position, " between two fires," to break 
 up their settlements and accompany him to Fort 
 Pitt for protection. This advice they unfortun- 
 antely declined to accept, and before the expira- 
 tion of a jeax ninety-four oi them were massacred 
 in cold blood, at Gnadenhutten, by infuriated 
 frontiersmen, under command of Colonel David 
 Williamson, many of whose command had been 
 of Colonel Brodhead's expedition to the Mus- 
 kingum the previous year. 
 
 The settlements on the frontiers had suffered 
 greatly from the Indians, and about this time 
 the settlers came to the determination to arrest 
 in future the marauding and murderous incur- 
 sions of the savages. The time had come when 
 they must make a vigorous defense of those set- 
 tlements or abandon them. They must fight 
 efficiently or be exterminated. It was a contest 
 for life, for home, for wives and children. It 
 was a battle between barbarism and civilization, 
 between Paganism and Christianity. It is not 
 surprising therefore that the border wars of this 
 period were prosecuted on both sides as wars of 
 extermination, and that the barbarities perpe- 
 trated by the Indians had produced such a malig- 
 nant spirit of revenge among the white settlers 
 as to make them little less brutal and remorse- 
 less than the savages themselves. Some of their 
 expeditions against the Indians were mere mur- 
 dering parties held together only by the com- 
 mon thirst for revenge, and the malignant spirit 
 of retaliation ; and it is not likely that any disci- 
 pline calculated to restrain that pervading feeling 
 
 could, in all cases, have been enforced, however 
 anxious the commander and a minority of his 
 men might be. It is certainly unfortunate for 
 the reputation of Colonel Brodhead that his 
 name is thus associated with the murder of pris- 
 oners, but it is highly probably that he never 
 sanctioned it, and could not have prevented it. 
 It is clear however that the combined influence 
 of Col. Brodhead and Col. Shepherd saved the 
 Moravian Indians of the Tuscarawas Valley 
 from the massacre that disgraced the soldiers of 
 Col. Williamson the next year, and which their 
 commander and eighteen of his men desired to 
 prevent but could not! The killing of prisoners 
 by the men of Col. Brodhead's expedition, in 
 April, 1781, and the cruel murder of ninety-four 
 Moravian Indians by Col. Williamson's com- 
 mand, in March, 1782; succeeded in June, 1782, 
 by the terrible torture and burning of Col. Craw- 
 ford and others of his force, followed in August 
 of the same year of the cruelties and barbarities 
 of the Indians practiced towards Col. Lochry 
 and all his command, ambushed, captured or 
 killed, and some of the prisoners murdered in 
 cold blood, well illustrate the spirit of the times 
 and the sanguinary temper that controlled the 
 whites and savages alike, on the fiery arena of 
 the western border, at this period of fierce con- 
 flicts and desperate deeds — deeds that were in 
 such terrible harmony with those wild and 
 thrilling days— heroic years on the western, bor- 
 der they have been called — years of barbarity, 
 massacre, murder they were! 
 
 The following is Col. Brodhead's official re- 
 port of his expedition to the Muskingum made 
 to President Reed, of the Executive Council of 
 Pennsylvania : 
 
 " Philadelphia, May 22, 1781. 
 
 " Sir : — In the last letter I had the jfionor to ad- 
 dress to your Excellency, I mentioned my in- 
 tention to carry an expedition against the re- 
 volted Delaware towns. I have now the pleasure 
 to inform you that with about 300 men, (nearly 
 half the number volunteers from the county), I 
 surprised the towns of Cooshasking and Indao- 
 chaie, killed fifteen warriers, and took upwards 
 of twenty old men, women and children. About 
 four miles above the town I detached a party to 
 cross the river Muskingum and destroy a party 
 of about forty warriors, who had just before (as 
 I learned by an Indian whom the advance guard 
 took prisoner) crossed over with some prisoners 
 
216 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 and scalps, and were drunk, but excessive hard 
 rains having swelled the river banlc high, it was 
 found impracticable. After destroying tlie towns, 
 with great quantities of poultry and other stores, 
 and killing about forty head of cattle, I marched 
 up the river about seven miles, with a view to 
 send for some craft from the Moravian towns, 
 and cross the river to pursue the Indians; but 
 when I proposed my plan to the volunteers I 
 found they conceived they had done enough, 
 and were determined to return, wherefore I 
 marched to Newcomerstown, where a few Indi- 
 ans, who remained in our interest, had with- 
 drawn themselves, not exceeding thirty men. 
 The troops experienced great kindness from the 
 Moravian Indians and those at Newcomerstown, 
 and obtained a sufficient supply of meat and corn 
 to subsist the men and horses to the Ohio river. 
 Captain Killbuck and Captain Luzerne, upon 
 hearing of our troops being on the Muskingum, 
 immediately pursued the warriors, killed one of 
 their greatest villains and brought his scalp to 
 me. The plunder brought in by the troops sold 
 for about eighty pounds at Fort Henry. I had 
 upon this expedition Captain Montour and Wil- 
 son, and three other faithful Indians who con- 
 tributed greatly to success. 
 
 " The troops behaved with great spirit, and al- 
 though there was considerable firing between 
 them and the Indians, I had not a man killed or 
 wounded, and only one horse shot. 
 
 " I have the honor to be with great respect and 
 attachment, your Excellency's most obedient, 
 most humble servant. Daniel Beodhead, 
 
 "Col. 1st P. E. 
 Directed : 
 
 " His Excellency, 
 
 " Joseph Eeed, Esq."* 
 
 COL. DAVID SHEPHEED. 
 
 Col. David Shepherd came to Wheeling, fr^om 
 the South Branch of the Potomac, in 1770. His 
 energy, enterprise, courage and other character- 
 istics of first-class frontiersmen, soon made him 
 " a man of mark." 
 
 In 1776, ,iipon the organization of Ohio county, 
 Virginia, Col. Shepherd became the commanding 
 officer of the militia of the county ; was also the 
 presiding justice of the county court; and be- 
 fore the close of the year 1776, he became the 
 sheriff of the county of Ohio, that office at the 
 time named going to the senior justice of the 
 county court, under the laws of the colony, and 
 for many years afterward, in pursuance of the 
 
 * PennsylTania Arcliives,\Tol. ix, p. 161. 
 
 laws of the State. Col. Shepherd also presided at 
 a notable meeting or convocation held near the 
 close of the year, for the purpose of carrying into 
 effect certain requirements of the legislature. 
 
 On the 12th of March, 1777, the Governor of 
 Virginia (Patrick Henry), authorized the raising 
 of a force of 300 men in certain western counties 
 of Virginia, " to penetrate the country and inflict 
 summary punishment upon certain Indians that 
 were characterized as outlaws and banditti," lo- 
 cated at " Pluggystown," near the head waters of 
 the Scioto, and the command of the expedition 
 was tendered to Col. David Shepherd, who had 
 previously been appointed , to the position of 
 lieutenant of the county of Ohio. 
 
 In September, 1777, Fort Henry (formerly 
 called Fort Fincastle), was besieged by a large 
 force of Indian warriors, numbering nearly 400, 
 but it- was successfully defended by the small 
 force within it, under the command of Col.'^David 
 Shepherd. He continued to take a leading part 
 in arranging for the defense of the frontiers un- 
 til 1781, when he was second in command to Col. 
 Daniel Brodhead in the " Coshocton Campaign," 
 as it was called. 
 
 Col. Shepherd was a prominent man on the 
 frontiers, acting in various ways against the hos- 
 tile Indians west of the Ohio river. As a civilian 
 he long held a position in the front rank of use- 
 ful, upright, valuable public officers, and as a just, 
 impartial magistrate. 
 
 COL. DANIEL BEODHEAD. 
 
 Col. Daniel Brodhead was a citizen of Berks 
 county, Pennsylvania, in 1771, having removed 
 there during that year from Ulster county, New 
 York. He entered the army as a lieutenant- 
 colonel, his commission bearing date July 4, 
 1776. Until early in the year 1779 he was en- 
 gaged in most of the battles fought by Gen. 
 Washington's army, and had attained a colonel's 
 commission, commanding the 8th Pennsylvania 
 regiment! On March 5, 1779, he was appointed 
 to the command of the western military depart- 
 ment (succeeding Gen. Mcintosh), with head- 
 quarters at Fort Pitt. This position he retained 
 until some time after the Coshocton campaign in 
 April, 1781, when Col. John Gibson temporarily 
 occupied the position, until the permanent ap- 
 
HISXOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 217 
 
 pointment of Gen. William Irvine, September 
 24, 1781. 
 
 Col. Brodhead, in "August and September, 
 1779, led an expedition against certain Seneca 
 and Muncie Indians, on the Allegheny river, 
 his command consisting of 609 men, including 
 militia and volunteers, which, however, result- 
 ed in little less than the destruction of a num- 
 ber of Indian villages and some hundreds of 
 acres of corn, and the confiscation of certain 
 articles, of the estimated value of 13,000. These 
 villages were situated nearly 200 miles above Port 
 Pitt. 
 
 Colonel Brodhead's administration of affairs 
 generally in the Western Military Department, 
 during, those two years, was in the main rather 
 popular with the frontiersmen, and was so satis- 
 factory to Congress in its results as to elicit a 
 specially complimentary resolution from that 
 body. He was doubtless a meritorious officer, 
 and w^as one of four brothers who all rendered 
 essential services to their country during the 
 perilous years of our revolutionary struggle. 
 Colonel Brodhead ultimately attained to the rank 
 and command of a brigadier-general, and those 
 of his countrymen who have knowledge of his 
 history and services, concede to him the reputa- 
 tion of a commander of energy, efficiency, and 
 undoubted courage and patriotism. 
 
 General' Brodhead remained in retirement 
 until November 3, 1789, when he was elected Sur- 
 veyor-General of Pennsjdvania, an office which 
 he continued to hold until 1799. One of his sons, 
 an officer in the revolutionary army, ofTered up 
 his young life on the altar of his countrj'. The 
 Brodheads were true patriots, gallant soldiers, 
 and rendered valuable services to their country 
 in its time of peril. 
 
 General Brodhead was married twice. His last 
 marriage was with the widow of Governor 
 Mifflin, one of the early time Governors of Penn- 
 sylvania. His death occurred at Milford, Penn- 
 sylvania, November 15, 1809, where and when was 
 brought to a close a life that had been so con- 
 spicuously and persistently dedicated to the pro- 
 motion of the liberty of his countrymen, and- to 
 the establishment of free institutions, as to de- 
 mand the grateful consideration of posterity, and 
 an honorable mention in history. 
 
 . CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 WETZEL AND BRADY. 
 
 Lewis Wetzel — His Character — The WetEel Family — The 
 Murder of Lewis' Father— Capture o£ Wetzel by the In- 
 dians—His Adventures in the Muskingum Valley— Tragedy 
 at Indian Spring — The expedition to the Muskingum 
 under MeMahon— Wetzel takes a Scalp— The Turkey Call- 
 Various Adventures— Imprisoned— Wetzel's Personal Ap- 
 pearance and Ddath. 
 
 Samuel Brady— His Expedition to Walhondlng— A Brief 
 Sketch of his Life and Services. 
 
 LEWIS WETZEL, who has been mentioned 
 in the preceding chapter as assassinating the 
 chief who sought a conference with General 
 Brodhead, under promise of protection, stands 
 side by side with Samuel Brady, Simon Kenton, 
 Daniel Boone and a few others, as a prominent 
 leader in the border wars of the time. The single 
 act mentioned indicates his somewhat savage na- 
 ture and the intense feehng of hatred that then 
 existed among the pioneers. Wetzel was, him- 
 self, the personification of this feeling, and prob- 
 ably outrivaled his cotemporaries, above men- 
 tioned, in his intense arid bitter hatred of the 
 whole Indian race. 
 
 As Lewis Wetzel was identified with all the 
 border wars of the time, and with the numerous 
 private expeditions against the Indians in Ohio; 
 and as this was not his first or last visit to the 
 Muskingum valley, any history of Ohio, or es- 
 pecially of the eastern part of it, would seem to 
 be incomplete without some account of him. 
 
 He was looked upon, in the neighborhood of 
 Wheeling and along the upper Ohio, by the set- 
 tlers as the right arm of their defence ; his pres- 
 ence was a tower of strength in the infant settle- 
 ments, and his name a terror to the fierce and 
 restless savages, who, making the Muskingum 
 valley their stopping and starting point, waged 
 a relentless war of extermination against the 
 frontiersmen. 
 
 Although he was fierce and unrelenting in 
 his warfare, and always shot an Indian on sight, 
 when he could, yet his foe was equally fierce- 
 and unrelenting, and the memory of Wetzel 
 should be embalmed in the hearts of the people 
 of Eastern Ohio, and Western Pennsylvania, for 
 his efforts in defence of their forefathers are 
 almost without g, parallel. 
 
218 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Almost always foremost and most devoted, he 
 threw into the common treasury a soul as heroic, 
 as adventurous, as full of energy and exhaustless 
 resources as ever animated a human being. 
 
 Unfortunately for his memory no entirely re- 
 liable account of him has ever appeared in print. 
 The present generation know little of his per- 
 sonal history, save as gathered from the pages of 
 romance, or the scarcely less painted traditions 
 of the day. 
 
 With many he is regarded as having been little 
 better than a savage; a man whose disposition 
 was that of an enraged tiger, and whose only 
 propensity was for blood. Many of his acts, 
 notably the one mentioned, would seem to 
 strengthen this belief, yet if the people of to-day 
 could but comprehend the state of feeling then 
 existing between the belligerents, they would 
 look upon his acts in a somewhat different light. 
 
 He was revengeful, it is true, because he had 
 suffered deep injuries at the hands of his foes ; 
 yet he was never known to inflict cruelty upon 
 women and children, or to torture or mutilate 
 his adversary. 
 
 He was literally without fear; brave as a lion, 
 cunning as a fox, "daring where daring was the 
 wiser part; prudent when discretion was valor's 
 I'.etter self." He seemed to possess in a remark- 
 able degree that intuitive knowledge which can 
 alone constitute a good and efficient hunter and 
 successful scout,]added to which he was sagacious, 
 prompt to act, and possessed an iron frame and 
 will to render his acts efficient. 
 
 John Wetzel, the father of Lewis, was one of 
 the first settlers on Wheeling creek. He had five 
 sons and two daughters, whose names respect- 
 i*fely were Martin, Lewis, Jacob, John, George, 
 Susan and Christina. 
 
 The elder Wetzel spent much of his time 
 locating lands, hunting and fishing. His neigh- 
 bors frequently admonished him against expos- 
 ing himself to the enemy, who was almost con- 
 tinually prowling about, but disregarding advice, 
 •and laughing at their fears, he continued to 
 widen the range of his excursions, until he 
 finally |fell a victim to the tawny foe. He was 
 killed near Captina, in 1787, on his return from 
 Middle Island creek. Himself and companion 
 were paddling slowly along in a canoe, near the 
 
 shore, when they were hailed by a party of In- 
 dians and ordered to land. This they refused, 
 and they were immediately firfd upon and 
 Wetzel shot through the body. Feeling himself 
 mortally wounded, he directed his companion to 
 lie down in the canoe, while he (Wetzel), so 
 long as strength remained, would paddle the 
 vessel beyond the reach of the savages. In this 
 way he saved the life of his friend, while his own 
 was ebbing fast. He died soon after reaching 
 the shore, at Baker's station. Not many years 
 ago a rough stone, on which was inscribed in 
 perfectly distinct characters, " J. W., 1787," still 
 marked the last resting place of John Wetzel. 
 
 At the time of his father's death, Lewis was about 
 twenty-three years of age, and in common with 
 his brothers, swore vengeance against the whole 
 Indian race, and terribly was that resolution car- 
 ried into effect. From that time forward they 
 were devoted to the wood ; and an Indian, whether 
 in peace or war, by night or by day, was a 
 doomed man in the presence of either of them. 
 
 The first event worthy of record in his life ac- 
 curred when he was about fourteen years old, 
 when he was taken prisoner. He had just stepped 
 from his father's door and stood looking at his 
 brother, Jacob, playing in the yard, when he hap- 
 pened to see a gun pointing from the corner of 
 the corn crib. He sprang quickly to one side, 
 just in time to receive the ball upon his breast 
 bone, cutting a gash and carrying away a piece of 
 the bone. In an instant two athletic warriors 
 came up, and making the lads prisoners, hurried 
 them away without being discovered. On the 
 second day they reached the Ohio, and crossilig, 
 near the mouth of McMahon's creek, gained the 
 Big Lick, about twenty miles from the river, that 
 evening. During the whole of this painful 
 march Lewis suffered severely from his wound, 
 but bore up with true courage, knowing if he 
 complained the tomahawk would be his doom.^ 
 
 That night, on lying down, the Indians, con- 
 trary to their usual custom, failed to tie their 
 prisoners, and Lewis resolved to escape. While 
 the Indians were sleeping they both arose with- 
 out disturbing their captors and passed into the 
 woods. Finding, however, that they could not 
 travel without moccasins, Lewis returned to ■ 
 camp and secured two pairs, with which he re- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 219 
 
 turned to his brother. He then went back after 
 his father's gun, which the Indians had secured 
 in the yard where the lads were taken prisoners. 
 Having secured this without awakening the sav- 
 ages, they started in the direction of home. Find- 
 ing the trail, they traveled on for some time, oc- 
 casionally stopping to listen. They soon ascer- 
 tained the Indians were in pursuit, but stepping 
 aside into the brush the savages passed them, and 
 they again resumed their march. They had not 
 proceeded far before they heard the Indians re- 
 turning, and again avoided them by hiding in the 
 "brush. Before daylight they were followed by 
 two Indians on horseback, but again resorting to 
 a similar expedient, they readily escaped detec- 
 tion. The next day, about eleven o'clock, they 
 reached the Ohio, at a point opposite Zane's Is- 
 land, and lashing two logs together they crossed 
 ■over and were once more with their friends. 
 
 Space will not allow a complete review of this 
 man's adventurous life, as that would, if justice 
 were done, make a volume ; but some of his 
 more daring deeds may be noticed, that the full 
 character of the man may be brought out ; and 
 those expeditions in which he was knowii to have 
 visited the Muskingum valley, may be referred to 
 more in detail. There is no doubt whatever that 
 Lewis Wetzel frequently visited the neighbor- 
 hood of the Indian towns about the junction of 
 the Tuscarawas and Walhonding rivers. Killing 
 Indians was his trade, and these towns were the 
 nearest ones to his field of operations. 
 
 That he often came to the neighborhood of 
 these towns alone, and prowled about in the 
 woods until he saw an opportunity to take a scalp 
 and return in safety, may safely be inferred from 
 the nature of the man and his known mode of 
 warfare. Indeed he did not always stop on the- 
 Muskingum, but passed on into the heart of the 
 Indian country, about the head waters of the 
 Sandusky river, in his incessant and tireless 
 search for scalps. 
 
 He was a lover of the woods and of solitude, 
 and after reaching the years of manhood spent 
 most of his time alone in the great wilderness 
 west of the Ohio. 
 
 He seemed to worship the grand old trees with 
 
 ^ more than pagan devotion, and was delighted 
 
 with every fresh grove, hill, valley, and rippling 
 
 stream. The quiet repose, the moving shadow, 
 the song of birds, the whoop of the savage, the 
 long, melancholy howl of the timber wolf, were 
 sights and sounds that most interested him, and 
 made up largely the pleasures of his existence. 
 Rising from his couch of leaves beside some 
 moss-covered log, the lone hunter made his hur- 
 ried meal, and pressed on through the day, care- 
 less of 'fatigue or danger, until night again spread 
 her mantle over the woods. 
 
 Shortly after Crawford's defeat, a man named 
 Thomas Mills, escaping from that unfortunate 
 expedition, reached Indian Spring, about nine 
 miles from Wheeling, on the present National 
 road, where he left his horse and proceeded on 
 foot to Wheeling. Thence he went to Van 
 Metre's Fort, and after a day or two of rest, 
 induced Lewis Wetzel to return with him to the 
 Spring for his horse. Lewis was then eighteen 
 years old, but skilled in wood-craft, and advised 
 Mills not to go, but the latter determined to pro- 
 ceed, and the two started. Approaching the 
 Spring, they discovered the horse tied to a tree, 
 and Wetzel at once comprehended their danger. 
 
 Mills walked up to unfasten the animal, when 
 instantly a discharge of rifles followed, and the 
 unfortunate man fell, mortally wounded. Wetzel, 
 knowing his only chance for life was in flight, 
 bounded away at his utmost speed. Four of the 
 Indians followed in rapid pursuit, and after a 
 chase of half a mile, one of the most active of 
 their number approached Wetzel so closely that 
 fearing he might throw his tomahawk with 
 deadly effect, he turned suddenly and shot the 
 savage dead. Wetzel was very fleet on foot, and 
 had acquired the habit of loading his gun while 
 running, and it was now, as it was many times 
 subsequently, of great advantage to him. Keeping 
 in advance another half mile, his gun was reloaded, 
 and the second savage came so near that, upon 
 turning, the Indian caught the muzzle of his gun, 
 and the contest became doubtful. At one moment 
 the Indian by his great strength and dexterity 
 brought Wetzel to his knee, and had nearly 
 wrenched the rifle from his hands, when by a 
 powerful effort he drew the weapon from the 
 hands of the savage, and thrusting the muzzle 
 against the side of his neck, pulled the trigger, 
 killing him instantly. 
 
220 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 By this time the other two Indians were nearly 
 upon him, and he again bounded away, reloading 
 his rifle while running. The savages fell behind, 
 but Lewis slackened his pace, and even stopped 
 once or twice to allow them to come up. When- 
 ever he looked around, however, they treed, un- 
 willing to expose themselves to his deadly rifle. 
 Running on some time, he reached an open 
 space in the woods, and, turning suddenly, the 
 •foremost savage sprang behind a tree, which did 
 not, however, screen his body entirely, and Wet- 
 zel fired, dangerously wounding him. The re- 
 maining Indian beat a hasty retreat. 
 
 This illustrates Wetzel's mode of warfare; he 
 could generally out-run and out-shoot most of 
 his enemies. 
 
 The following is related as one of his exploits 
 with the Indians about the head waters of the 
 Muskingum : 
 
 In the summer of 1786 these Indians killed ^ 
 man near Mingo bottom, and a party of fron- 
 tiersmen under the famous Major McMahon (who 
 was afterward killed in the defense of Fort Re- 
 covery), followed them with the intention of get- 
 ting revenge. One hundred dollars was offered 
 to the man who should bring in the first scalp. 
 Lewis Wetzel was one of this party. They 
 crossed the Ohio August 5, and proceeded by a 
 rapid march to the Muskingum. 
 
 The expedition numbered about twenty men, 
 and an advance of five was detailed to recon- 
 noitre. 
 
 Approaching the Muskingum, this party re- 
 ported that they had discovered a large camp of 
 the Indians — so large that it was useless to think 
 of making an attack upon it. 
 
 After a long consultation it was decided to re- 
 treat. 
 
 During this'conference Lewis Wetzel sat apart 
 upon a log with his gun resting carelessly across 
 his knees, silent, but listening to all that was said. 
 When the decision was reached and the party be- 
 gan to move away Lewis still retained his seat 
 upon the log, which McMahon noticing turned 
 back and asked if he was not going along. " No !" 
 was his sullen reply. " I came out to hunt In- 
 dians, and now they are found, I am not going 
 home like a fool with my fingers in my mouth. 
 I will take a scalp or lose my own." 
 
 All arguments were unavailing, and he was 
 left alone in the great woods, surrounded by sav- 
 age foes. 
 
 Once alone he gathered his blanket around himr 
 adjusted his tomahawk and scalping knife, and 
 taking his rifle moved cautiously away. Keep- 
 ing away from the larger streams, he crept si- 
 lently through the woods like a wild beast of prey- 
 keeping his piercing black eyes open for any 
 stray Indians that might be strolling or camping 
 in limited numbers. 
 
 He stopped freequently and was keenly alive 
 to every sight and sound; nothing, however,, 
 crossed his path that day. 
 
 The night being dark and chilly it was neces- 
 sary for comfort to have a fire, but to show a light 
 in the midst of his enemy was to invite certain 
 destruction; he therefore constructed a small; 
 coal-pit of bark and dried leaves, and covering 
 these with loose earth, leaving an occassional air-- 
 hole, he seated himself, encircling the pit with 
 his legs, and then completed the whole by cover- 
 ing his head with a blanket. In this way he kept 
 comfortable, without endangering himself by a 
 light. 
 
 During the following day he roamed the woods- 
 without discovering any signs of Indians until 
 toward evening, when he discovered a smoke,, 
 and approached it cautiously. He found a ten-- 
 antless camp. It contained two blankets and a 
 small kettle, which Wetzel at once knew belonged 
 to two Indians, who were probably out huntings 
 Concealing himself in the matted undergrowth, 
 he patiently awaited the return of his prey.- 
 About sunset one of the Indians came in, made 
 a fire and began cooking supper. Shortly after 
 the other appeared ; they then ate their supper,., 
 after which they smoked their pipes and amused 
 themseves by singing and telling comic stories,- 
 which at times caused them to indulge in roars 
 of laughter. They little dreamed that death was- 
 lurking near them, in the dark forest, in the 
 shape of the terrible Wetzel. 
 
 About nine o'clock one of the Indians 
 wrapped his blanket around him, shouldered his- 
 rifle, took a fire-brand in his hand and left the 
 camp, doubtless with the intention of watching a- 
 deer-lick. | 
 
 The' absence of this savage was a cause of vexa- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 221 
 
 tion and disappointment to Wetzel, who looked 
 upon both as his game. He indulged the hope 
 that ,the Indian would return to camp before 
 day-break, but in this he was disappointed. 
 Through the long, still hours of the night he 
 waited and watched, like a tiger watching his 
 prey. When he heard the birds begin to chirp and 
 chatter, and he knew daylight was approaching, 
 he determined to delay no longer, and walking 
 to the camp with noiseless step, he found his vic- 
 tim in profound slumber, lying upon his side. 
 He drew his butcher knife and drove the keen 
 blade with all his force to the heart of the savage. 
 The Indian gave a quiver, a convulsive motion 
 and then lay still in the sleep of death. Wetzel 
 scalped him, and set out for home, arriving at 
 Mingo Bottom but one day after his unsuccessful 
 companions. 
 
 He claimed and received his reward of one 
 hundred dollars. 
 
 A most fatal decoy on the frontier was the 
 turkey-call. On several different occasions men 
 from the fort at Wheeling had gone across the 
 hill in quest of turkeys, whose plaintive cries had 
 elicited their attention, and on more than one 
 occasion the men never returned. Wetzel sus- 
 pected the cause, and determined to satisfy him- 
 self. 
 
 On the east side of the creek, and at a point ele- 
 vated at least sixty feet above the water, there is 
 a capacious cavern; the entrance at that time 
 was almost obscured by a thick growth of vines 
 and foliage. Into this the alluring savage would 
 crawl, and could there have an extensive view of 
 the hill front on the opposite side. From that 
 cavern issued the decoy of death to more than 
 one uncautious soldier and settler. Wetzel knew 
 of the existence and exact locality of the cave, 
 and accordingly started out before day, and by a 
 circuitous route reached the spot in the rear. 
 Posting himself so as to command a view of the 
 opening, he waited patiently for the expected 
 cry. Directly the twisted tuft of an Indian war- 
 rior slowly rose in the mouth of the cave, and 
 looking cautiously about, sent forth the long, 
 shrill, peculiar "cry,'' and immediately sank 
 back out of view. Lewis screened himself in 
 his position, cocked his gun, and anxiously 
 awaited a re-appearance of the head. In a few 
 
 minutes up rose the tuft. Lewis drew a fine 
 aim at the polished hea:d, and the next instant 
 the brains of the savage were scattered about the 
 cave. That turkey troubled the inhabitants no 
 longer, and tradition does not say whether the 
 place was ever aftei; similarly occupied. 
 
 DeHass states that this daring borderer was in 
 the habit of visiting the Muskingum valley every 
 fall, on an Indian hunt, and almost invariably 
 went alone. The Indian camps about the forks 
 of the Mdskingun were the most accessible and 
 suffered more, perhaps, from the stealthy raids 
 of this daring hunter than any others. Armed' 
 only with his trusty rifle and hunting knife, he 
 would enter the Indian country and hiding in. 
 thickets and creeping through the woods, would 
 sometimes pass days patiently awaiting an oppor- 
 tunity to fall upon an unprotected and unsus- 
 pecting camp of savages. 
 
 On one of these visits he came upon a camp of 
 four Indians. Hesitating a moment whether to 
 attack a party so much his superior in numerical 
 strength, he determined to ipake the attempL 
 At the hour of mid-night, when naught was- 
 heard but the long dismal howl of the wolf, 
 
 " Cruel as deatli and hungry as tlie grave, 
 Burning lor blood, bony, gaunt and grim," 
 
 he moved cautiously from his covert, and gliding' 
 through the darkness, stealthily approached the 
 camp, supporting his rifle in one hand and a 
 tomahawk in the other. A dim flicker from the- 
 camp fire faintly revealed the forms of the 
 Indians, wrapped in profound slumber, which, to 
 part of them, was to know no waking. There 
 they lay, with their dark face's turned up to the- 
 night-sky, in the deep solitude of their own wil- 
 derness, little dreaming that their most relentless 
 enemy was hovering over them. Quietly resting 
 his gun against a tree, he unsheathed his knife 
 and with an intrepidity that/ could never be sur- 
 passed, stepped boldly forward, like the minister 
 of death, and quick as thought cleft the skull of 
 one of his sleeping victims. In an instant a sec- 
 ond one was similarly served, and as a third 
 attempted to rise, confused by the horrid yells 
 with which Wetzel accompanied his blows, he, 
 too, shared the fate of his companions, and sunk 
 dead at the feet of this ruthless slayer. The 
 
222 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 fourth darted into the darkness of the wood and 
 escaped, although Wetzel pursued him some dis- 
 tance. JReturning to camp, he gcalped his vic- 
 tims, and then left for home. When asked, on 
 his return, what luck, " Not much," he replied : 
 " I treed four Indians, but one got away." This 
 unexampled achievement stamped him..3s one of 
 the most daring, and .at the same time successful 
 hunters of his day. The distance to and from 
 the scene of this adventure could not have been 
 less than 120 miles. ' 
 
 During one of his scouts, in the neighborhood 
 of Wheeling, Wetzel took shelter, on a stormy 
 evening, in a deserted cabin on the bottom, not 
 far from the former residence of Mr. Hamilton 
 Woods. Gathering a few broken boards he pre- 
 pared a place in the loft to sleep. Scarcely had 
 he got himself adjusted for a nap, when six 
 Indians entered, and striking a fire, commenced 
 preparing their meal. Wetzel watched their 
 movements closely, with drawn knife, determined 
 the moment he was discovered, to leap in their 
 midst, and in the confusion endeavor to escape. 
 Fortunately, they did not see him, and soon after 
 supper the whole six fell asleep. Wetzel now 
 crawled noiselessly down, and hid himself behind 
 a log, at a convenient distance from the door of 
 the cabin. At early dawn, a tall savage stepped 
 from the door, and in an instant Wetzel had his 
 finger upon the trigger, and the next moment 
 the Indian fell heavily to the ground, his life's 
 blood gushing upon the young grass brilliant 
 with the morning due drops. The report of his 
 rifle had not ceased echoing through the valley 
 ere the daring borderer was far away, secure from 
 all pursuit. 
 
 When about twenty-five years of Jage, Wetzel 
 was employed by General Harmar as a scout. 
 While acting in this capacity he shot and killed 
 and Indian chief known as George Washington, 
 a large, fine looking savage, who possessed much 
 influence over his tribe. It was a time of com- 
 parative peace, and General Harmar was es- 
 pecially anxious to preserve the good feeling then 
 existing. He justly regarded the act as an out- 
 rage, and caused Wetzel to be arrested and 
 placed in close confinement in the fort, heavily 
 ironed. The confinement was extremely gallijig 
 to one accustomed to the freedom of the woods. 
 
 Being allowed one day to walk on the point at 
 the mouth of the Muskingum, under a strong 
 guard, he suddenly sprang away from the guards, 
 being determined to risk his life in an attempt 
 to escape. He was nearly a hundred yards away 
 before the guards could recover from their 
 astonishment and fire upon him. They missed 
 their aim; and being more fleet on foot than 
 they, he made his escape to the woods, secreting 
 himself in a dense thicket, two or three miles 
 from the fort. While here a party of soldiers 
 and Indians, sent out by General Harmar in 
 search of him, stood for a time upon the log 
 under which he lay concealed. They did not 
 find him, however, and that night, though still 
 hand-cuffed, he swam the Ohio river and took 
 refuge among his many friends on the Virginia 
 side. 
 
 After a time, hearing of his whereabouts, Gen- 
 eral Harmar sent a squad of men under Captain 
 Kingsbury to the neighborhood of Wheeling 
 with orders to take him dead or alive. Kings- 
 bury found Wetzel at Mingo Bottom, attending 
 a shooting match, but as he was surrounded by a 
 large number of his friends, among whom was 
 Major McMahon, and as these, headed by Wetzel, 
 threatened to annihilate the little squad of sol- 
 diers, Kingsbury was pursuaded to return with- 
 out effecting his object. 
 
 Soon after this, however, he was arrested at 
 Limestone by a squad of soldiers and delivered 
 to General Harmar at Fort Washington. 
 
 As the news of his arrest spread through the 
 settlement where Wetzel was known and loved, 
 the settlers determined to embody and release 
 him by the force of arms. It is said that General 
 Harmar seeing the storm approaching, set Wet- 
 zel at liberty. 
 
 His short life was full of adventure of the 
 character already mentioned. He was univer- 
 sally regarded as one of the most efficient of the 
 scouts and woodsmen of his day. He frequently ac- 
 companied Captain Samuel Brady in his expedi- 
 tions against the Indians, and was often engaged 
 by parties who desired to hunt up and locate 
 lands, but were afraid of the Indians. Under the 
 protection of Lewis Wetzel, however, they felt 
 safe, and he was thus employed for months at a 
 time. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 223 
 
 Among those who became largely interested in 
 western lands was John Madison, brother of 
 James, afterward President Madison. He em- 
 ployed Lewis Wetzel to go with him through 
 the Kanawha region. During the expedition 
 they came upon the deserted camp of a hunter, 
 in which were some concealed goods. Each of 
 them helped himself to a blanket, and that day, 
 in crossing the Kanawha, they were fired upon 
 by a party of Indians and Madison killed. 
 
 Wetzel was engaged to accompany the Lewis 
 and Clark expedition to the Rocky mountains, 
 but after traveling with the party three months 
 returned home. Shortly after this he went 
 down the river to Mississippi, on a visit to a rela- 
 tive named Philip Sikes, who lived about twenty 
 miles in the interior from Natchez. Here he re- 
 mained until the summer of 1808, when he died. 
 
 His personal appearance was somewhat re- 
 markable. He was five feet ten inches in height, 
 very erect, broad across the shoulders, an ex- 
 pansive chest, and limbs denoting great muscular 
 strength. His complexion was very daark and 
 eyes of the most intense blackness, emitting, 
 when excited, such fierce and withering glances 
 as to cause the stoutest adversary to quail be- 
 neath their power. His hair corresponded with 
 his eyes in color, was very luxuriant and reached, 
 when combed out, below his knees. The length 
 of his hair was his greates't peculiarity, and when 
 seen running or stealthily passing through the 
 woods, gave him the appearance of a wild man. 
 No wonder he became a terror to the Indians; 
 he could outrun their fleetest warriors, his gun 
 seemed to be always loaded and he made every 
 shot count, rarely missing his aim ; they ■v\[ere 
 never safe from his vengeance, even in their own 
 camp, hundreds of miles from any white settle- 
 ment. They could not lay down to sleep about 
 their camp fires without the thought that Lewis 
 Wetzel might be among them before morning, 
 'with his terrible tomahawk and scalping knife. 
 
 Such was the man who probably knew every 
 square mile of Coshocton county before the first 
 white settler made his appearance. 
 
 Captain Samuel Brady was one of the many 
 distinguished characters that figured prominently 
 in western history. He made himself pre-emi- 
 
 nently conspicuous in the defense and protection 
 of the early-time settlements on the western 
 frontiers. The traditionary tales and legendary 
 stories current among the border settlers con- 
 nected his name with numerous daring adven- 
 tures and' gallant exploits. The unwritten history 
 of the we^t, with more truth than fiction, coupled 
 his name with many heroic achievements — with 
 many a valorous deed. Few leaders, during the 
 " heroic age on our western borders," could in- 
 spire his brave followers with more hope, courage 
 and enthusiasm than Captain Brady. Few border 
 chieftains commanded public confidence to a 
 larger extent, or secured a readier, more cheerful 
 or more confident following than he. His name, 
 in his generation, was the synonym of courage, 
 skill, daring, energy, perseverance, success. And 
 probably few men that were prominent actors on 
 the fiery theater of war, on which was waged the 
 bloody contest for supremacy between barbarism 
 and civilization, better deserved the well-merited 
 reputation he had acquired than Captain Brady. 
 The annals of western border warfare, which re- 
 cord the heroic achievements of those who par, 
 ticipated therein, present the names of very few 
 men, indeed, who bore a more conspicuously gal- 
 lant part in said warfare ; and none whose memory 
 better deserves to be cherished by posterity than 
 Captain Brady's. 
 
 In an address delivered by the late Rev. C. 
 Springer, before the Licking County Pioneer 
 Society, July 4, 1867, he gave an account of an ex- 
 pedition up the Walhonding, or White Woman, 
 from its mouth to Owl creek, or Vernon river, 
 and up the latter stream, and thence down the 
 Licking and Muskingum rivers, which was under 
 the command of Captain Samuel Brady. Mr. 
 Springer was a venerable pioneer whose removal 
 to the Muskingum valley dates back to the early 
 years of the century, and he gave the history of 
 this expedition as obtained from several reputa- 
 ble gentlemen with whom he had been personally 
 well acquainted for many years, and who had 
 been themselves members of said expedition. 
 
 Mr. Springer stated that he took a special in- 
 terest in the campaign, when its history was first 
 given him ; its incidents, he said, deeply impressed 
 thejnselves upon his memory. The narrative 
 may therefore be considered altogether reliable ; 
 
224 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 certainly the venerable author of the address so 
 regarded it. 
 
 For the facts presented in the following histori- 
 cal sketch, as well as for the language in which 
 they are related, credit is due and is hereby given 
 to the late Eev. C. Springer, author of the address 
 from which they are taken : 
 
 Not long before the defeat of the Indians at 
 the battle of the " Fallen Timbers,'' on the banks 
 of the Maumee, in August, 1794, by General 
 Wayne, Captain Samuel Bradj^'of border fame, 
 with a scouting party principally from the " Mo- 
 nongahela country," crossed the Ohio river at 
 Wheeling for the purpose of ascertaining the 
 condition of the Indians, and giving ar^noyance 
 in turn to such small hunting or marauding 
 parties as might fall in their way. They directed 
 their course to the " Forks of the Muskingum," 
 passed up the White Woman and Walhonding 
 creeks, thence up Owl creek or Vernon river, 
 from its mouth up said stream some twenty miles 
 or more; then passed over to the head waters of the 
 Licking, and down it to the " Falls," four miles 
 west of its mouth, now Zanesville. As none of 
 the party had ever been there before, they sup- 
 posed they were at the "JFalls of Hocking," of 
 which they had often heard. 
 
 As game was remarkably plenty, and having to 
 procure their subsistence from the forest, the 
 company concluded to make a temporary stay at 
 this place, and having struck up a fire, most of 
 them turned out to hunt, and procure such wild 
 meats as were necessary for their comfort. Near 
 evening all had returned to their camp-fire except 
 Jonathan Evans. After waiting for some time 
 in great suspense, they gave their usual signal 
 for lost persons — by firing guns — but there was 
 no response from Evans. As they had that day 
 seen fresh Indian signs, they entertained no 
 doubt but that these had captured Jonathan; 
 and fearing an attack themselves, they left their 
 fires and passed back of the hill, immediately 
 southeast of Dillon's old furnace, where they 
 remained concealed during the night. In the 
 morning they resumed their march down the 
 Licking, and soon reached the Falls of the Mus- 
 kingum, now Zanesville. Some of the expedi- 
 tion having been there before, Ihey understood 
 their whereabouts. 
 
 As they had determined to visit the Marietta 
 settlement before tlieir return home, they started 
 down the river, and before going very far below 
 the Falls, to their great astonishment and greater 
 pleasure, they met Jonathan Evans, who was 
 moving up the river for the purpose of rejoining 
 the expedition. The joy on meeting Jonathan, 
 who they apprehended had been captured by the 
 Indians, was great indeed. Having got lost the 
 day before, he lay all night on the banks of a 
 creek the Indians called Moxahala, which empties 
 into the Muskingum river two or three miles 
 below the Falls. The Moxahala has, ever since 
 Jonathan Evans lodged upon its banks, as above 
 related, been generally called Jonathan's creek, 
 in memory of the lost man of Brady's expedi- 
 tion. In the morning, after lodging on the banks 
 of the Moxahala, he followed ' the creek to its 
 mouth, and seeing no signs of the expedition 
 having passed down, he moved up the river in 
 search of his comrads, when he met them, as 
 above detailed. 
 
 In the summer of 1813, the Eev. Cornelius 
 Springer was passing the " Falls of Licking," in 
 company with a Mr. Simms (his neighbor), who 
 was a member of the expedition, and the conversa- 
 tion naturally turned upon the foregoing events, 
 that being the point where the Brady expedi- 
 tion passed the night, after Jonathan Evans had 
 strayed away from them unintentionally, and 
 passed the night on the Moxahala, " solitary and 
 alone.'' After Mr. Simms had circumstantially 
 related the history of the expedition, particularly 
 as it related to Jonathan Evans, his subsequent 
 history was inquired into. In answer, Mr. 
 Simms stated that, many years before, Jonathan 
 had moved down the Ohio river and located at 
 some point unknown, and that he had heard 
 nothing from him since his removal. 
 
 Iia 1817, the writer of this sketch was engaged 
 as an itinerent minister on a circuit which ex- 
 tended many miles along the Ohio river, between 
 the Scioto and Hockhocking. In the course of 
 his ministrations he found Jonathan Evans, who 
 was then a member of one of his congregations, 
 hving five miles above "Letart Falls," on the 
 Ohio river, and the head of a large family, a 
 Christian and a class leader in the Methodist 
 church. It was by mere accident, Mr. Springer 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 225 
 
 says, that he discovered Mr. Evans to be the Jona- 
 than Evans of the Brady expedition. On invi- 
 tation he spent an evening with him, enjoying 
 his hospitahty. He was rather taciturn and his 
 guest was therefore compelled to lead in the con- 
 versation. In answer to the question as to 
 whether he had ever been up the Muskingum 
 valley, he stated that he "passed through it when 
 it was a wilderness. It at once occurred to Mr. 
 S. that he had probably found the man also who 
 gave name to the ci'eek once palled Moxahala. 
 " Are you not the man for whom ' Jonathan 
 creek,' a tributary of the Muskingum, was 
 named ?" was the next question put to him, and 
 he smilingly replied in the affirmative, and pro- 
 ceeded to give an account of his wanderings 
 from the time he left the camp-fire at the " Falls 
 •of Licking," until he rejoined his companions 
 next day, near the " Falls of the Muskingum." 
 As the Eev. Mr. Springer had spent his boyhood 
 near " Jonathan creek," he was well acquainted 
 with the localities that witnessed that day's wan- 
 derings and travels of Jonathan Evans, and 
 knew familiarly the point or bluff on which he 
 spent the night, amidst the hideous bowlings of 
 wolves, as he said ; he was therefore able to trace 
 him as he moved from point to point along his 
 entire line of travels, while away from his com- 
 rades of the expedition. These circumstances 
 and facts all tended very much to give increased 
 zest to their highly interesting interview. 
 
 Captain Brady while on this expedition, it is 
 said, gave name to the Bowling Green, on the 
 Licking, four miles below Newark. He had seen 
 a place of similar appearance, to this locality, 
 somewhere, perhaps in Virginia, hence he gave 
 the same name to the beautiful and extensive 
 prairie on the Licking, a-nd which it has borne 
 ever since. 
 
 The same expedition gave to "Duncan's Palls " 
 its name. After Jonathan Evans had rejoined 
 the expedition, having now less apprehension of 
 the Indians, the men took time to construct ca- 
 noes in which to descend the Muskingum to its 
 mouth. An Irishman named Duncan, in passing 
 over the rapids or falls in the Muskingum, ten 
 miles below the mouth of the Licking, (now 
 Zanesville,) by some mishap to his canoe, prob- 
 ably striking a rock, was plunged into the river. 
 
 and that circumstance gave name to "Duncan's 
 Falls." 
 
 One more incident of this. expedition: When 
 it had reached a point about half way to the 
 mouth of the Muskingum, from the mouth of 
 the Licking, it was deemed advisable to come 
 to anchor, and take to the forest for game, 
 their supply of provisions having been nearly 
 exhausted. Their first day's quest for game, not 
 having been entirely successful, they encamped 
 at night on WoU c^eek, where, after having fallen 
 asleep, a large tree fell near their camp, with a 
 tremendous crash. All thought it was probably 
 a sudden and overpowering attack by Indians; 
 at any rate being thus suddenly aroused from 
 their slumbers, by such a sudden and fearful 
 noise as the falling of a large tree would pro- 
 duce, it was a matter of course that great excite- 
 ment and trepidation should immediately pre- 
 vail in their camp. The temporary confusion 
 and alarm that existed around that camp-fire on 
 Wolf creek, among the hunters, soldiers, frontiers- 
 men, and adventurers of Captain Brady's expedi- 
 tion, naturally enough, led to a good deal of mer- 
 riment afterward among themselves, when de- 
 tailing circumstantially, the effects produced 
 upon each and every one of the occupants of the 
 camp on Wolf creek. The talents of the dog- 
 gerel rhymster, even, were called into requisi- 
 tion, in order to give full effect, to descriptions 
 of scenes, real and imaginary, that were wit- 
 nessed on that memorable night on Wolf creek. 
 Captain Brady's men being not only the witnesses 
 but also the victims. 
 
 The expedition under consideration was prob- 
 ably disbanded or dispersed, at or soon after 
 leaving the mouth of the Muskingum, most of 
 them, however, likely went up the Ohio in their 
 canoes to Wheeling, and there dispersed. 
 
 As has been stated, Eev. C. Springer, on ac- 
 credited authority, was the historian of the Brady 
 expedition, as above , narrated. And it is emi- 
 nently proper to say that his facts are given on 
 the authority of four creditable actors in the ex- 
 pedition, whose history is given. These were 
 Jonathan Evans and three of his neighbors 
 named Simms, Hamilton and Darrah, for whose 
 veracity he vouches. 
 
 The leader of the foregoing expedition, Capt. 
 
226 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Samuel Brady, was born at Shippensburg, Penn- 
 sylvania, in 1756. His father, John Brady, was 
 made a captain in the colonial army, for his 
 services in the old French and Indian wars. 
 The historian, DeHass, to whom we are in- 
 debted for many of the incidents in the life of 
 Captain Brady here presented, says that at an 
 early day Capt. John Brady, with his family, 
 moved to the Susquehanna, 
 
 On the breaking out of the Revolution, Samuel 
 Brady joined a volunteer company and marched 
 to Boston. The patriotic fervor of the youth 
 prompted the commander to offer young Brady 
 a commission, but his father objected, thinking 
 he was too young, saying : " First let him learn 
 the duties of a soldier, and then he will better 
 know how to act as an officer." 
 
 But the gallant y Cling soldier's patriotism and 
 ability were soon recognized. On the 17th of 
 July, 1776, he received a lieutenant's commission, 
 and bore himself gallantly through most of the 
 principal battles until after the engagement at 
 Monmouth, when he was promoted (in 1779) to 
 a brevet captaincy, and ordered to the West for 
 duty under Col. Brodhead. His father, in 1776, 
 had accepted a captaincy in the 12th Pennsylva- 
 nia regiment, had been badly wounded at the 
 battle of Brandywine, and was then at home. 
 Whilst there Captain Brady heard of his brother's 
 death, who had been murdered by the Indians on 
 the 9lh of August, 1778. Pie remained at home 
 until 1779, and then rejnined his regiment at 
 Pittsburgh. During the same year his father was 
 murdered by the Indians ; and then it was that 
 our hero swore vengeance against the whole race. 
 Terribly, too, did he keep that vow. 
 
 In 1781, Col. Brodhead sent Captain Brady on a 
 secret mission (accompanied by John Williamson 
 and one of the Wetzels) to some western Indian 
 towns to ascertain their strength and resources. 
 On this expedition they reached the Indian town 
 at Upper Sandusky, from which it was found ex- 
 pedient to make a prompt retreat. The restora- 
 tion to their friends of a woman and her child, 
 who had been captured by some Indians, one or 
 more of whom Captain Brady killed, was one of 
 the results of this movement. 
 
 The incursions of the Indians, says DeHass, 
 had become so frequent, and their outrages so 
 
 alarming, that it was thought advisable to retaliate 
 upon them the injuries of war, and carry into the 
 country occupied by them, the same methods 
 that they practiced toward the white settlements. 
 For this purpose an adequate force was raised 
 and placed under the immediate command of Col. 
 Brodhead, the command of the advance guard of 
 which was confided to Captain Brady. 
 
 The force proceeded up the Allegheny river, 
 and had arrived near the Redbank creek, now 
 known by the name of " Brady's Bend," without 
 encountering an enemy. Brady and his rangers 
 were some distance in front of the main body,«B 
 their duty required, when they suddenly dis- 
 covered a war party of Indians approaching them. 
 Relying on the strength of the main body, and if« 
 ability to force the Indians to retreat, and antici- 
 pating, as Napoleon did in the battle with the 
 Mamelukes, that when driven back they would 
 return by the same route they had advanced on, 
 Brady permitted them to proceed without hin- 
 drance, and hastened to seize a narrow pasSr 
 higher up the river, where the rocks, nearly per- 
 pendicular, approached the river, and a few deter- 
 mined men might successfully combat superior 
 numbers. Soon the Indians encountered the 
 main body under Brodhead, and, as Brady antici- 
 pated, were driven back. In full and swift retreat 
 they pressed on to gain the pass between the rocks 
 and the river, but it was occupied by Brady and his 
 rangers, who failed not to pour into their flying 
 columns a most destructive fire. Many were 
 killed on the bank, and many more in the stream. 
 Cornplanter, afterward the distinguished chief of 
 the Seneoas, but then a young man, saved him-, 
 self by swimming. 
 
 The celebrated war-chief of tliis tribe, Bald- 
 Eagle, was of the number slain on this occasion. 
 After destroying all the Indians' corn, the army 
 returned to Pittsburgh. 
 
 Another movement up the Allegheny river, of 
 which Captain Brady was the master mind, was 
 successful, the details of which are given by De 
 Hass. 
 
 Beaver Valley was the scene of many of Cap- 
 tain Brady's stirring adventures. Many interesl^ 
 ing localities are there pointed out as Brady's 
 theater of action, and which were witnesses- of 
 many of his thrilling exploits, and of his daring 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 227 
 
 and success, as well as his numerous hair-breadth 
 escapes by " field and flood." 
 
 The following, illustrative of Brady's adven- 
 tures in the region referred to, we give from a 
 published source : In one of his trapping and 
 hunting excursions, he was surprised and taken 
 prisoner by a party of Indians who had closely 
 watched his movements. To have shot or toma- 
 hawked and scalped him would have been but a 
 small gratification to that of satiating their re- 
 venge by burning him at a slow fire, in presence 
 of all the Indians of their village. He was there- 
 fore taken alive to their encampment, on the 
 west bank of -the Beaver river, about a mile and a 
 half above where it empties into the Ohio river. 
 
 After the usual exultations and rejoicings at 
 the capture of a noted enemy, and causing, him 
 to run the gauntlet, a fire was prepared, near 
 which Brady was placed, after being stripped and 
 with his arms unbound. Previous to tying him 
 to the stake, a large circle was formed around 
 him of Indian men, women and children, dancing 
 and yelling, and uttering all manner of threats 
 and abuses that their limited k^iowledge of the 
 English language afibrded. The prisoner looked 
 on these preparations for death, and on his savage 
 foe with a firm countenance and a steady eye, 
 meeting all their threats with truly savage forti- 
 tude. In the midst of their dancing and rejoicing 
 a squaw of one of their chiefs came near him 
 with a child in her arms. Quick as thought, and 
 with intuitive prescience, he snatched it from het 
 and threw it into the midst of the flames. Horror- 
 stricken at the sudden outrage, the Indians 
 simultaneously rushed to rescue the infant from 
 the fire. In the midst of this confusion, Brady 
 darted from the circle, overturning all that came 
 in his way, and rushed into- the adjacent thicket, 
 with the Indians yelling at his heels. He ascended 
 the steep side of a hill amidst a shower of bullets, 
 and, darting down the opposite declivity, secreted 
 himself in the deep ravines and laurel thickets 
 that abounded for several miles to the west. 
 
 His knowledge of the country and wonderful 
 activity enabled him to elude his enemiep and 
 reach the settlements in safety. 
 
 On one of Captain Brady's scouting expeditions 
 Into the Indian country, with sixteen scouts or 
 spies, they encamped one night at a place called 
 
 " Big Shell Camp." Toward morning one of the 
 guard heard the report of a gun, and immedi- 
 ately communicating the fact to his commander, 
 a change of position was ordered. Leading his 
 men to an elevated point, the Indian camp was 
 discovered almost beneath them. Cautiously ad- 
 vancing toward their camp, six Indians were dis- 
 covered standing around the fire, while several 
 others lay upon the ground, apparently asleep. 
 Brady ordered his men to wrap themselves in 
 their blankets and lie down, while he kept watch. 
 Two hours were thus passed without anything 
 material occurring. As day began to appear 
 Brady roused his men and posted them side by 
 side, himself at the end of the line. When all 
 were in readiness the commander was to touch, 
 ,with his elbow, the man who stood next to him, 
 and the communication was to pass successively 
 to the farthest end. The orders then were that 
 the moment the last man was touched he should 
 fire, which was to be the signal for a general dis- 
 charge. With the first faint ray of light six In- 
 dians arose and stood around the fire. With 
 breathless expectation, the whites waited for the 
 remainder to rise, but failing, and apprehending 
 a discovery, the captain moved his elbow, and 
 the next instant the wild woods rang with the 
 shrill report of the rifles of the spies. Five of 
 the six Indians fell dead, but the sixth, screened 
 by a tree, escaped. The camp being large, it "jvas 
 deemed unsafe to attack it further, and a retreat 
 was immediately ordered. 
 
 Soon after the above occurrence, says DeHass, 
 in returning from a similar expedition, and when 
 about two miles from the mouth of Yellow 
 creek, at a place admirably adapted for an am- 
 buscade, a solitary Indian stepped forward and 
 fired upon Brady's scouts. Instantly, on firing, 
 he retreated toward a deep ravine, into which 
 the savage hoped to lead his pursuers. But 
 Brady detected the trick, and in a voice of thun- 
 der ordered his men to tree. No sooner had this 
 been done, than the concealed foe rushed forth 
 in great numbers, and opened upon the whites a 
 perfect storm of leaden hail. The brave spies 
 returned the fire with spirit and effect; but as 
 they were likely to be overpowered by superior 
 numbers, a retreat was ordered to the top of the 
 hill, and thence continued until out of danger. 
 
228 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 The whites lost one man in this engagement, and 
 two wounded. The Indian loss is supposed to 
 have been about twenty, in killed and wounded. 
 
 In Howe's Historical Collection, Captain Brady 
 is cha:racterized as the Daniel Boone of the north- 
 east part of the valley of the Ohio. About the 
 year 1780, a party of warriors from the Cuyahoga 
 Falls made an inroad into what is now Washing, 
 ton county, Pennsylvania, and murdered several 
 families and robbed others, and, with their 
 " plunder," had recrossed the Ohio river. Brady 
 promptly raised a force of his chosen followers' 
 and started in pursuit of the niurderers, but 
 were, however, unable to overtake them before 
 reaching their villages, which were situated in 
 the present county of Summit. Brady and his 
 scouts arrived in the vicinitj' of their towns, but 
 were discovered, and by overwhelming numbers 
 compelled to retreat. Brady directed bis men to 
 separate and each take care of himself, regarding 
 that the better way. A large force of the Indians, 
 knowing Captain Brady, pursued him, and aban- 
 doned the chase after his men. The Cuyahoga, 
 says Howe, here makes a wide bend to the south, 
 including a large tract of several miles of surface, 
 in the form of a peninsula. Within this tract 
 the pursuit was hotly contested. The Indians, 
 by extending their line to the right and left, 
 forced him on the bank of the stream. Brady, 
 knowing the locality, directed his course to the 
 river, at a point where it is compressed by the 
 rocky cliffs into a narrow channel of only twenty- 
 two feet across the top of the chasm, but consid- 
 ■erably more near the water, the rocks approach- 
 ing each other at the top to within the distance 
 nanied, at a height of forty feet or more above 
 the bed of the river. Being so hemmed in by 
 the Indians that he saw no way of escape else- 
 where, concentrated all his powers, and made the 
 leap successfully, and escaped. The place is still 
 known as "Brady's Leap." The Indians kept up 
 the pursuit, and Captain Brady made for a pond, 
 and plunging in, swam under water some dis. 
 tance, and found a hiding place at th^ trunk of a 
 large tree which had fallen into it. And this is 
 •called " Brady's Pond " to the present day. It is 
 ■situated in Portage county, near Franklin mills. 
 
 Brady's escape was miraculous. He however 
 reached his home at length, (which Howe says, 
 
 was at this time at Chartier's creek), as did also 
 his men. Some authority made him at one time 
 a resident of Wellsburg, Brooke county, now 
 West Virginia, and represented him as tall, 
 rather slender, and very active, and of a dark 
 complexion. 
 
 Captain Samuel Brady married a daughter, 
 (says DeHass), of Captain Swearengen, of Ohio 
 county, Virginia, who bore him two children, 
 both sons, named John and Van S. 
 
 Such was Brady, the bold leader of the spies, 
 on our western frontiers. He died, sa3's the au- 
 thor of the "History of the Pan-Handle Coun- 
 ties," at West Liberty, Ohio county. West Vir- 
 ginia, in the year 1800, and was buried in the 
 cemetery at that place ; a smaU stone marks his 
 grave. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIIL 
 
 MORAVIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Establishment of Lichtenau— Tteligious Services— Moravian 
 Towns on the Tuscarawas— Abandonment of Lichtenau— 
 Biographical Sketches of Eev. David Zeisberger and Eev. 
 John Heckewelder. 
 
 THE career or life-story of the laborious and 
 self-sacrificing Moravian missionaries, and 
 the establishment of- Moravian mission stations 
 by them in the wilderness, among the savage 
 races that, during the latter half of the eighteenth 
 century, occupied the Muskingum valley, together 
 with the narratives of the zealous, faithful labors 
 bestowed upon them, and generally upon the sur- 
 rounding tribes and pagan nations, may well "be 
 regarded, without drawing largely upon the im- 
 agination, as one of the most interesting and 
 romantic chapters in our early-time history. 
 
 According to authentic history and the most 
 reliable Moravian annals, there was only one 
 Moravian village or mission station established 
 within the present limits of Coshocton county. 
 
 So great had been the success and prosperity 
 of the two Moravian villages of Schonbrunn and 
 Gnadenhutten, situated on the Tuscarawas river, 
 within the present boundaries of Tuscarawas 
 county, that at the close of the year 1775 it was 
 found tlieir combined population numbered 
 about five hundred; it was therefore deemed ad- 
 
N 
 
 !> 
 W 
 g 
 
 b 
 
 W 
 H 
 
 M 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 III 
 
 w 
 
 tei 
 s; 
 w 
 
 «! 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 CD 
 
 o 
 
 SI 
 
 o 
 
 lira 
 
 , [i 'II! 
 
 SiviilA III ij 
 
 ^•' ill ll ll 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
 in 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 ..l^'l'*:-, 1 
 
 (' i 5> 
 
 r^>- 
 
 \ii 
 
 iiii! 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 229 
 
 visable, after due deliberation, to establish another 
 in the Tuscarawas or Musldngum valley. This 
 decision was made by the missionaries in 1776 ; 
 accordingly Rev. David Zeisberger and John 
 Heckewelder with eight families, numbering 
 thirty-five persons, left the aforesaid village and 
 passing down the valley, looking out for an 
 eligible location, finally encamped on the east 
 bank of the Muskingum river, at a point about 
 two and a half miles below the "Forks of the 
 Muskingum" — now Coshocton — where, upon full 
 consideration, they decided to establish the pro- 
 posed mission station. This was the 12th of 
 April, 1776. A mission house was soon built, and 
 the prospective Moravian village was called Lich- 
 teuau, that is a "Pasture of Light" — a green 
 pasture illuminated by the light of the Gospel — 
 as interpreted or explained by the Moravians. 
 It is stated by an accredited Moravian authority, 
 the " Life and Times of Rev. David Zeisberger " — 
 a work entitled to credit for many facts herein 
 contained — that the location of Lichtenau was 
 made somewhat in deference to the wishes of 
 Netawatwees, a friendly Delaware chief of the 
 Turtle tribe, whose principal village, called Go- 
 schachgunk, and which was subsequently de- 
 stroyed by Gen. Brodhead's command in 1781, 
 was situated at the junction of the Tuscarawas 
 and the Walhonding rivers — now Coshocton — 
 the unpronounceable Indian capital occupying 
 the site of the lower streets of the present town 
 of Coshocton, stretching along the river bank 
 below the junction. 
 
 The site of Lichtenau is described by the biog- 
 rapher of Zeisberger as a broad level of many 
 acres stretched to the foot of the hills, with an 
 almost imperceptible ascent, the river bank swell- 
 ing out gently toward the stream in the form of 
 an arc, covered with maples and stately syca- 
 mores. Material for building abounded, and the 
 rich soil promised abundant crops. Numerous 
 remains showed that the primitive aborigines of 
 America had here had a home. 
 
 Rev. Edmund De Schweinitz, author of the 
 " Life and Times of Zeisberger," visited the site 
 of Lichtenau in 1863, and found it then occupied 
 in part by portions of the farms of Samuel Moore 
 and Samuel Forker, in Tuscarawas township, 
 which were separated by a long lane extending 
 
 from the river to the eastern hills. The town 
 began near the residence of Mr. Moore, and the 
 church probably stood in his yard, reaching 
 across the lane to the land of Mr. Forker, 
 Lichtenau covering a portion of his farm. He 
 identified the village site by numerous relics, 
 and exact correspondence of former landmarks, 
 as described by Mr. Moore, with the topography 
 set forth in Rev. David Zeisberger's manuscript. 
 The relative position of Lichtenau to a Mound 
 Builder's enclosure of five acres, and a mound 
 three-quarters of a mile further down the river, 
 enabled the auther, with Zeisberger's descrip- 
 tions and locations before him, to locate Lich- 
 tenau with- a good degree of certainty. 
 
 The worship of the Great Creator, by this col- 
 ony of thirty-five, closed the day, Ajjril 12, 1776. 
 The next morning the sturdy strokes of the ax 
 began to ring through the bottoms, and were 
 reverberated from the hills near this embryo 
 village in the wilderness of the Muskingum, and 
 with a great crash tree after tree fell to the ground 
 on the site of Lichtenau, says one author. " Sun- 
 day," he continues, " followed upon the days of 
 toil. The chief and his villagers came to Lich- 
 tenau in full force to attend religious services. 
 On the river's bank, beneath the gemmed trees 
 ready to burst into verdure, gathered the con- 
 gregation of Christian and Pagan Indians. Zeis- 
 berger preached on the words, ' Thus it is writ- 
 ten, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to 
 rise from the dead the third day ; and that re- 
 pentance and remission of sins should be 
 preached in His name among all nations, begin- 
 ning at Jerusalem.' Afterwards fires were 
 lighted, around which the converts continued to 
 instruct their countrymen in'.^the way of life, 
 until the shades of evening fell. And this was 
 doubtless the first gospel sermon, either Protest- 
 ant or Catholic, preached within the present lim- 
 its of Coshoston county. 
 
 "The town progressed rapidly. Its mission 
 house served at first as the place of worship ; the 
 other buildings formed one street, running par- 
 allel to the river, and midway between its north- 
 ern and southern extremities a chapel was 
 subsequently erected. " 
 
 Netawatwees, his son, and a grandson with his 
 family of six children, early became converts to 
 
230 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Moravianism. The principal chief of the Turkey 
 tribe of Delawares, together with his own and 
 ten other families, became immecliate actual or 
 prospective settlers at Lichtenau, by securing 
 lots and by other acts looking to ultimate settle- 
 ment there. 
 
 The sacrament of the Lord's Supper was cele- 
 brated at Lichtenau for the first time on Satur- 
 day evening. May 18, 1776. This event was suc- 
 ceeded during the summer by the administra- 
 tion of baptism to the converts from heathenism. 
 
 Rev. John Heckewelder, in the autumn of 
 1776, retired from Litchenau and returned to 
 Schonbrunn, a mission station up the Tuscarawas 
 river, a short distance below the present town of 
 New Philadelphia, his place . being supplied by 
 Rev. William Edwards, who became Zeis- 
 berger's associate at Lichtenau, November 4, 
 1776. He was an Englishman, born April 24, 
 1724, in the parish of Brinkworth, Wiltshire; 
 joined the Moravians in 1749, and soon after 
 emigrated to America, where he became a dis- 
 tinguished missionary among the Indians. 
 
 During the year 1777 schisms and feuds sprang 
 up at Schonbrunn, and most of those who had 
 not apostatised, came to Lichtenau, including 
 Eev. John Heckewelder, leaving the once happy, 
 Schonbrunn in possession of renegades who had 
 returned to heathenism. This accession to Lich- 
 tenau included the missionary, Eev. John George 
 Jungman, who remained from April until Au- 
 gust, when he returned to Bethlehem, Pennsyl- 
 vania. He was born at Hockenhein, in the Pala- 
 tinate, April 19, 1720, came to America in 1731, 
 settled in Pennsylvania, where he joined the 
 Moravians, and became an eminent missionary, 
 ser\'ing many mission stations usefully, and 
 finally died at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, July 17, 
 1808, in the eighty-ninth j'ear of his age. 
 
 In 1778, Lichtenau received another accession 
 of Moravian Lidians. This was from the then 
 only other mission station, Gnadenhutten, in the 
 Tuscarawas valley, which, in consequence of dis- 
 turbances growing out of the war, had to be 
 abandoned temporarily. 
 
 High hopes were cherished of Lichtenau until 
 early in 1779, when some hostile Wyandot and 
 Mingo warriors, having made it a rendezvous and 
 the starting point of a new war path to the Ohio 
 
 river, and one or two of the surrounding tribes 
 becoming more and more unfriendly, its aban- 
 donment was reluctantly decided to be a neces- 
 sity, and, in pursuance of said decision, was grad- 
 uallj- accomplished. Eev. William Edwards, one 
 of the missionaries, in April, 1779, left Lichtenau, 
 and moved with a colony up the Tuscarawas 
 river, and re-oeeupied the lately abandoned mis- 
 sion station and village of Gnadenhutten, on the 
 west bank of said river, within the present limits 
 of Clay township, Tuscarawas county. During 
 the month of December, 1779,. Eev. David Zeis- 
 berger left with another colony, and passed up 
 the Tuscarawas river — JIuskingum, it was then 
 called — to a short distance above Schonbrunn, 
 and commenced building a town, to which was 
 given the name of New Schonbrunn. It was 
 situated a mile or more below the present town 
 of New Philadelphia, in what is now Goshen 
 township, Tuscarawas county. And in the spring 
 of 1780, Eev. John Heckewelder, with all the 
 Christian Indians that remained at Lichtenau, 
 left it and started the town of Salem, on the west 
 bank of the Tuscarawas, about six miles below 
 Gnadenhutten, its site being in the present town- 
 ship of Salem, Tuscarawas county, about sixteen 
 miles below the county seat of said county. 
 
 And thus terminated the only Moravian mis- 
 sion station ever established within the present 
 limits of Coshocton county. 
 
 Brief biographical sketches of the two most 
 distinguished missionaries connected with Lich- 
 tenau — Zeisberger and Heckewelder— may ap- 
 propriately be given in conclusion. It may, how- 
 ever, be here remarked, incidentally, that after 
 the final abandonment of Lichtenau by the Mora- 
 vian Indians in April, 1780, it was occupied by 
 some Delawares (see Pennsylvania Archives, vol. 
 9, page 161), who named it Indaochaic, and that 
 it was utterly destroyed by the military forces 
 under command of Colonel Daniel Brodhead in 
 April, 1781, the details of which will be found 
 elsewhere. 
 
 EEV. DAVID ZEISBERGER, 
 
 One of the founders of Lichtenau, was born in 
 a small village named Zachtenthal, Moravia (now 
 on the railroad from Cracow to Vienna), on Good 
 Friday, April 11, 1721. His parents were be- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 231 
 
 leivers in and followers of the distinguished Bo- 
 hemian reformer, John Huss. Thej' removed to 
 Hernhut, the chief seat of the Moravians in 
 Europe, in 1726, and came to America in 1736, 
 and settled in Georgia. They, however, left their 
 son David at Hernhut to finish his education. 
 He was an apt scholar, " learning Latin with the 
 facility that he afterward displayed in acquiring 
 ■a knowledge of the Indian languages." Soon 
 after he was fifteen years of age, he was taken to 
 Holland by Count Zinzendorf, where he soon 
 learned the Dutch language spoken by the Hol- 
 landers. When he was seventeen he embarked at 
 London for the New World, and soon joined his 
 parents; 
 
 David spent several years in Georgia and South 
 Carolina, and, in 1740, went to Pennsylvania. In 
 1741, the village of Bethlehem, in said State, was 
 commenced, and he early identified himself with 
 it, and it soon became, and has ever since re- 
 mained, " the chief seat of the Moravian church 
 in America." There his father died in 1744 and 
 his mother in 1746. 
 
 David Zeisberger soon developed talents, cour- 
 age, energy, resolution and self-abnegation that 
 marked him as one adapted to the missionary 
 service among the aborigines of this country. In 
 1744-45 he devoted himself to the study of cer- 
 tain Indian languages, first at Bethlehem, then in 
 the Mohawk valley, where he perfected himself 
 in the Mohawk tongue. Here he came under the 
 suspicion of being a spy, and suffered imprison- 
 ment both in Albany and New York, but being 
 found innocent, was discharged. Not long after- 
 ward, he was selected as the associate of Bishop 
 Spangenberg to make negotiations with the 
 Iroquois Confederacy, in regard to the transfer of 
 the Shekomeko mission to the Wyoming. He 
 impressed the Onondagas so favorably, that they 
 adopted him into the Turtle tribe of that nation, 
 and gave him an Indian name. He made exten- 
 sive explorations of the Susquehanna and its 
 l)rariches, acting as an interpreter frequently, and 
 serving as assistant missionary at Shamokin. 
 
 Eev. David Zeisberger was ordained to the 
 ministry at Bethlehem, February 16, 1749, and 
 he at once proceeded to minister to the Shamo- 
 kin Mission, which was situated near the present 
 i;own of Sunbury, Pennsylvania. In 1760 he 
 
 made a voyage to Europe in the interest of 
 American missions, returning in June, 1761. 
 He made frequent visits to the Onondagas, to 
 Wyoming, to New York, to New England, and 
 various other places, always to promote the wel- 
 fare of existing missions, or to establish new 
 ones. He also attended the treaty held with the 
 Indians at Philadelphia, in 1756; at Fasten, in 
 July, 1757 ; and again in October, 1758. In 1759 
 he journeyed as far south as North Carolina, and 
 in 1760 he was appointed superintendent of the 
 Brethren's House at Litiz, where he remained 
 more than a year. In August, 1761, he was in- 
 terpreter at another general congress held with 
 the Indian tribes at Fasten. 
 
 Rev. David Zeisberger thus continued to make 
 himself useful in the various capacities of inter- 
 preter, missionary treaty negotiator, instructor 
 and superintendent, until the year 1771, when 
 we find him visiting the Tuscarawas valley, and 
 there, in the tribe of Netawatwees, the principal 
 chief of the Delawares, delivering a sermon at 
 noon, on the 14th day of March, 1771, and which 
 was probably the first Protestant sermon preached 
 within the present limits of Ohio. The Indian 
 capital, in which this sermon was preached, occu- 
 pied the suburbs of the present village of New- 
 comerstown, in Oxford township, Tuscarawas 
 county, Ohio. The proposition to establish a 
 mission among the Delawares in the Tuscarawas 
 valley met with such a degree of favor as to in- 
 duce an effort, at an early day, by the zealous 
 Zeisberger, who, after a stay of a few days de- 
 voted to missionary labors, returned to Prieden- 
 stadt (City of Peace), a Moravian town on the 
 Beaver river (now in Lawrence county, Pennsyl- 
 vania), where he had, during the previous year, 
 established a mission. 
 
 In 1772, Rev. David Zeisberger arrived at 
 Big Spring, two miles south of the present town 
 of New Philadelphia, and with a colony of twenty- 
 eight Moravian Indians, commenced, May 3, to 
 build the town of Schonbrunn, interpreted 
 Beautiful Spring. The village of Gnadenhutten 
 (Tents pf Grace) was established later in the 
 same year, and was situated eight miles below 
 Schonbrunn, on the east bank of the Tuscarawas, 
 within the limits of what is how Clay township, 
 Tuscarawas county. To these two Moravian 
 
232 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 villages Eev. David Zeisberger gave most of his 
 time, from 1772 to 1776, when, with the help of 
 Rev. John Heckewelder, the village of Lichtenau 
 was started, and where he remained as already 
 detailed until December, 1779, when he moved 
 up the Tuscarawas and established New Schon- 
 brunn. On June 4, 1781, he was married to 
 Susan Lecron, of Litiz, a Moravian village in 
 Lancaster county, Pennsylvania. 
 
 Rev. David Zeisberger remained at New Schon- 
 brunn until September 11, 17S1, when he, with 
 Heckewelder and other missionaries with the 
 Moravians of Tuscarawas valley, were made cap- 
 tives, by Captain ilatthew Elliott, a British 
 emissary, who had under his command about 
 three hundred hostile Indians, and removed to 
 the Sandusky river, not many miles from Upper 
 Sandusky, where they remained in what is 
 called "Captive's Town" until the next spring. 
 Zeisberger and the other missionaries were tried 
 at Detroit on the charge of being spies, but were 
 acquitted. 
 
 Eev. David Zeisberger, with a portion of the 
 captives, located on Huron river, thirty miles 
 north of Detroit, in the summer of 1782, and 
 there built a village called New Gnadenhutten. 
 There he remained until the summer of 1786, 
 when he, Rev. John Heckewelder and others 
 established themselves as a Moravian community, 
 at Pilgerruh Mission, known also as " Pilgrim's 
 Rest," situated on the banks of the Cuyahoga 
 river, twelve miles above the mouth of said 
 stream. 
 
 In the spring of 1787, Rev. David Zeisberger, 
 with the "Pilgrim's Rest" colony, removed to 
 Huron river, and there established the village of 
 New Salem, which they abandoned in 1791 and 
 established themselves on the Canada side of the 
 Detroit river, calling this mission the "Watch- 
 Tower." 
 
 In 1798 the Moravian village of Goshen was 
 built on the old Schonbrunn tract, and Gnaden- 
 hutten was rebuilt, under the direction of Zeis- 
 berger, Heckewelder and others, the former 
 chosing Goshen for his residence and the latter 
 Gnadenhutten. 
 
 Rev. David Zeisberger was a somewhat volum- 
 inous writer, the following being only a partial 
 list of his works : 
 
 1. " Essay of a Delaware Indian and English 
 Spelling Book, for the use of the Schools of the 
 Christian Indians on the Muskingum River." 
 Published in Philadelphia, 1776. A second edition 
 appeared in 1806. 
 
 2. " A Collection of Hymns for the use of the- 
 Christian Indians of the Moravian Missions in 
 North America." Published in Philadelphia in 
 1803. This was a volume of 358 pages. A second 
 edition was issued, in an abridged form, in 1847, 
 under the editorship of Rev. Abraham Lucken- 
 bach, of Bethlehem, where the second edition 
 was published. 
 
 3. " Sermons to Children.'' This was a transla- 
 tion from the German into the Delaware, and was 
 issued in Philadelphia in 1803. 
 
 4. "Something of Bodily Care for Children." 
 This, also, is a translation from the German of 
 Bishop Spangenberg into the Delaware, and has 
 been bound into one volume with the " Sermons- 
 to Children," the two making a book of 115 pages. 
 
 5. " The History of Our Lord and Savior Jesus 
 Christ." This also is a translation from the Ger- 
 man of Rev. Samuel Sieberkuhn, into the Dela- 
 ware Indian language, and makes a volume of 
 220 pages. It was printed in New York, in 1821. 
 It is supplemented with an "Address of the late 
 Rev. David Zeisberger to the Christian Indians,"^ 
 bearing date, Goshen, May 23, 1806. 
 
 6. "A Collection of Delaware Congregations," 
 published at Leipsic, in 1821. 
 
 Of the writings of Eev. David Zeisberger, many 
 remain in manuscript. Of those deposited in the- 
 library of the American Philosophical Society, at 
 Philadelphia, are the following : 
 
 1. "Lexicon of the German and Onondaga 
 Languages," a very extensive production of sevea 
 or eight Volumes. There is an abridgement of it 
 also, in manuscript. 
 
 2. "A Complete Grammar of the Onondaga 
 Language." 
 
 3. "A Grammar of the Language of the Lenni- 
 Lenapi, or Delaware Indians." 
 
 The following is a list of his manuscripts, de- 
 posited in the library of Harvard University : 
 I. "A Dictionary in German and Delaware." 
 , 2. " Delaware Glossary." 
 
 3. " Delaware Vocabulary." 
 
 4. " Phrases and Vocabularies in Delaware." 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 233 
 
 J. "Delaware Grammar." 
 
 6. " Harmony of the Gospel in Delaware." 
 
 7. " Hymns for the Christian Indians in the Del- 
 
 aware Language." 
 
 8. " Litany and Liturgies in Delaware." 
 
 9. " Hymn-Book in the Delaware Language." 
 
 10. "Sermons in Delaware." 
 
 11. "Seventeen Sermons to Children." 
 
 12. " Church Litany in Delaware." 
 
 13. "Short Biblical Narratives in Delaware." 
 
 14. "Vocabulary in Maqua and Delaware." 
 Some of the foregoing are duplicates. The 
 
 above manuscripts were handsomely bound af- 
 ter reaching the Ubrary of Harvard University, 
 and occupy a conspicuous place there, and will 
 be carefully preserved for posterity. 
 
 Rev. David Zeisberger died at Goshen, in the 
 Tuscarawas Valley, November 17, 1808, having 
 attained the ripe age of eighty-seven years and 
 seven months. He left no issue, and the name 
 has no living representative as a missionary, or 
 even as a .Moravian Christian. Mrs. Zeisberger 
 remained at Goshen until August 11, 1809, when 
 she removed to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, where 
 she died September 8, 1824, aged eighty years, 
 six months and twenty-one days. 
 
 A marble slab in the Goshen cemetery bears 
 the following epitaph : 
 
 DAVID ZEISBEEGEE, 
 
 who was born 11 April, 1721, 
 
 in Moravia, and departed 
 
 this life 17 Nov., 1808, 
 
 aged 87 years, 7 mo. and 6 days. 
 
 This faithful Servant of the 
 
 Lord labored among the 
 American Indians as a Mis- 
 sionary, during the last 
 60 years of his Life. 
 
 BEV. JOHN HECKEWELDER. 
 
 Rev. John Heckewelder (or, as it was origin- 
 ally written, John Gottlieb Erne,stus Heckewel- 
 der), was born at Bedford, in England, March 12, 
 1743, his father having tied thither from Moravia, 
 a province of Austria, in order to avoid persecu- 
 tion, and where he might enjoy religious free- 
 dom. John was sent to the parochial or secta- 
 rian schools, first at Buttermere and afterward at 
 Fulneck, where the chief object was the inculca- 
 tion of moral and religious principles and thor- 
 ough indoctrination into the truths of Christian- 
 
 ity as understood and taught by the Moravian 
 church, which has, in an eminent degree, always 
 held secular learning subordinate to religious 
 knowledge. With that denomination Bible teach- 
 ings and the study of the sacred classics have, in 
 a special sense, ever been esteemed of paramount 
 importance. To create in the pupil's mind an 
 overpowering interest in matters pertaining to 
 the life to come, was the all-in-all in the Mora- 
 vian system of education, the chief object and 
 purpose of Moravian schools. To make Chris- 
 tians (in the highest sense) of every student — to 
 establish a thoroughly religious congregation in 
 each one of their literary institutions — to infuse 
 into each individual pupil the missionary spirit, 
 and dedicate him to mission labors in heathen 
 lands, was the beginning, the middle, and the end 
 of their purpose —their main object — the princi- 
 pal aim at their seats of learning. 
 
 Such being the ideas always kept prominently^ 
 before the pupils in Moravian educational insti- 
 tutions, it is not surprising that he who is the 
 subject of this sketch should have become, in 
 early life, deeplj' imbued with the genius of 
 Christianity — that he should have entered into 
 the spirit of Christ's gospel, and during his school 
 years have yielded readily to those favorable in- 
 fluences and instructions — and entered enthusi- 
 astically, zealously, during his young manhood, 
 into the mission field, and remained therein a 
 faithful laborer for half a century, even to old 
 age. And to the end of his life he cherished 
 grateful recollections of the impressions made 
 upon his mind, and of the religious instruction 
 imparted to him while at these schools by his 
 affectionate, devoted, Christian teachers. 
 
 In 1754, when eleven years of age, John Hecke- 
 welder, in company with his parents and about 
 forty other Moravian colonists, sailed for Amer- 
 ica in the ship Irene, which arrived at the port 
 of New York, April 2, when the immigrants dis- 
 embarked and started for Bethlehem, the Mora- 
 vian village on the Lehigh river, in Pennsylva- 
 nia, all arriving there April 20, 1754. Just before 
 the Irene sailed, Count Zinzendorf,the then head 
 of the Moravian church, went onboard and gave 
 his parting blessing to those who had embarked 
 for the new world. In a paternal manner he 
 implored the young lad, John Heckewelder, to 
 
234 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 make it his principal aim to prepare himself for 
 preaching the gospel among the heathen; and 
 then placing his hands upon his head, the pious 
 and devout Christian count invoked a special 
 blessing upon him. 
 
 John attended school at Bethlehem for two 
 ■ years, making good progress in his studies, and 
 then went to Christian Spring, a small Moravian 
 settlement nine miles north of Bethlehem, where 
 he was employed somewhat at " field labor and 
 other manual occupations." He, however, also, 
 meanwhile enjoyed opportunities which were 
 not neglected, for improving himself during his 
 leisure hours, having the benefit of the instruc- 
 tion of two Moravian teachers, Messrs. Zeigler 
 and Fries, both reputed to possess good scholar- 
 ship. His parents, while he was at this place, 
 were called to serve a mission station on one of 
 the Spanish West India Islands, where they soon 
 d^ied, and he, in 1768, returned to Bethlehem and 
 engaged himself as an apprentice to learn the art 
 of making cedar-wood ware — to be a cooper, in 
 short. Here four years more of his life were 
 spent, learning a trade and pursuing his studies 
 dihgently, when he was chosen by the mission- 
 ary, Charles Frederick Post, as an assistant in 
 the mission work in the Tuscarawas valley, in 
 1761, as has been already related. 
 
 After his return to Bethlehem he assisted in 
 establishing the new mission of Friendenshutten, 
 and for nine years made htinself extensively use- 
 ful there and at other mission stations, and as an 
 instructor in schools. In the spring of 1771 he ac- 
 companied Rev. David Zeisberger to the mission 
 staton on Beaver river, in Avestern Pennsylvania 
 (now in Lawrence county), called Friedensstadt, 
 where he remained a year, and then accompanied 
 Zeisberger to the Tuscarawas valley, as heretofore 
 stated. The chief incidents of his career, so far 
 as they were connected with the mission stations 
 from 1772 to 1798, when he entered actively upon 
 his duties as the " agent of the society of the 
 United Brethren for propagating the gospel 
 among the heathen," have been presented in the 
 sketch of Eev. Zeisberger. Between those years 
 he was almost constantly engaged in the perform- 
 ance <?f mission work at various points, generally 
 in company with Eev. David Zeisberger at Lich- 
 tenau, at points in the Tuscarawas valley, at 
 
 Salem, Captives' Town, New Gnadenhutten, Pil- 
 gerruh, or Pilgrim's Eest, New Salem, and at the- 
 Watch Tower, and in rendering services, as a 
 civilian, by holding councils, forming treaties,, 
 acting as an assistant ambassador, and sometimes 
 as interpreter. 
 
 The expedition of General Harmar, in 1790, and 
 that of General St. Clair, in 1791, having failed to 
 subjugate the unfriendly Indian tribes in the 
 West, and the western settlements still being 
 liable to attacks from marauding parties, it 
 became a matter of the first importance with the 
 Federal Government to secure peace by negotia- 
 tion, if possible. With that object in view the- 
 Eev. John Heckewelder, who was thought to be 
 a discreet man, and enjoying a high degree of 
 public confidence, was appointed by General 
 Knox, then Secretary of War, as an associate am- 
 bassador with General Eufus Putnam, of Marietta, 
 with authority to form treaties of peace with 
 various Indian tribes in the West. Instructions 
 were issued to them on the 22d of May, 1792. By 
 aTrangement they met at Pittsburgh near the last 
 of June, and reached Fort Washington on the 2d 
 of July, on their way to Post Vincennes, on the 
 Wabash, where they arrived on the 12th of Sep- 
 tember. Here, .on the 27th of said month, a 
 treaty *of peace was concluded and signed by Put- 
 nam and Heckewelder, and. by thirty-one chiefs 
 of the tribes from the upper and lower Wabash, 
 Eel river, Cahokia, Kaskaskia, St. Joseph's river, 
 and from Lake Michigan. After a liberal distri- 
 bution of presents the commissioners started, on 
 the 6th of October, with sixteen chiefs for Phila- 
 delphia, . where they arrived early in February, 
 Heckwelder having been absent nearly nine^ 
 months. 
 
 As the results of these labors seemed encourag- 
 ing, and promising success, a second embassy was 
 resolved upon. The ambassadors chosen this- 
 time were Gen. Benjamin Lincoln, Col. Timothy 
 Pickering, and Governor Beverly Eandolph. Mr, 
 Heckewelder's acquaintance with the language 
 and character of the Indians, and his high per- 
 sonal reputation among them, it was thought 
 might be of essential service to the embassy in 
 their negotiations with the Indians ; he was there- 
 fore attached to it as an assistant ambassador. 
 They left Philadelphia April 27, 1798, for the 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 235 
 
 Miami of the Lakes (now Maumee), where they 
 were to meet the Indian chiefs of the northwest 
 in council, to agree upon terms of peace, if possi- 
 ble. To this end their fruitless labors were pro- 
 tracted until about the middle of August, when 
 the ambassadors returned to Philadelphia, Mr. 
 Heckewelder reaching his home at Bethlehem on 
 the 25th of -September, after an absence of five 
 months. 
 
 In 1797 Mr. Heckwelder twice visited the Tus- 
 carawas valley, extending his journey to Marietta. 
 In 1798 he traveled as far to the northwest as the 
 river Thames, in Upper Canada, in the interest 
 of the Moravian mission station of Fairfield. 
 About midsummer of this year we find him again 
 in the Tuscarawas valley rebuilding Gnaden- 
 hutten, as already stated. 
 
 Rev. John Heckewelder was elected an associ- 
 ate judge of Tuscarawas county upon its organi- 
 zation in 1808, and served as such until 1810 
 when^he resigned his position of " superintendent 
 of the missions west of the Ohio river," and also 
 the judgeship, and returned to Bethlehem, Penn- 
 sylvania, to close his days in quiet retirement, 
 after having served the missionary cause with 
 ability and fidelity for almost half a century. 
 
 Rev. John Heckewelder lived more than' 
 twelve years after his direct and active connec- 
 tion with western missions was dissolved in 1810, 
 his death occurring January 31, 1823, having at- 
 tained to the ripe age of almost 80 years. But 
 those twelve y^ars of comparative retirement, 
 although they embraced the period of his old age 
 and infirmities, were not by any means years of 
 idleness and uselessness. His biographer, Rev. 
 Edward Rondthaler, says that " he still continued 
 to serve missions and the mission cause in • an 
 efiicent way, by giving to the public needed in- 
 formation pertaining to them, and imparting 
 much useful information relative to the language, 
 manners and customs of the Indians." He wrote 
 extensively during his retirment, some of the 
 productions of his pen being intended for the 
 public generally. Among his published works 
 are his " History, Manners and Customs of the 
 Indian Nations who once inhabited Pennsylvania 
 and the Neighboring States," and his " Narrative 
 of the Mission of the United Brethren among the 
 Delaware and Mohegan Indians." The former of 
 
 these worlcs was written in 1819, at the repeated 
 request of the President of the American Philo- 
 sophical Society, and was published under the 
 auspices of the historical and literary committee 
 of said society, a society of which he was an hon- 
 ored member. The last named work was pre- 
 pared by him in 1821, when he- had reached the 
 age of more than 77 years. In this paper he ex- 
 pressed the opinion that the " Crawford expe- 
 dition to the Sandusky, in 1782, was organized for 
 the purpose of destroying the remnant of the 
 Moravian Indians on said river." The author of 
 "Crawford's Campaign againt Sandusky " (C. W. 
 Butterfield), clearly refutes that charge against 
 Col. Crawford, by testimony that conclusively 
 shows the object of the expedition to have been 
 " the destrudioii of the Wyandot Indian town and set- 
 tlement at Sandusky." 
 
 The life of Rev. John Heckewelder was one of 
 great activity, industry, and usefulness. It was a. 
 life of vicissitudes, of perils, and of wild, roman- 
 tic adventure. How it abounded in hardships, 
 privations, and self-sacrificing devotion to the in- 
 terests of the barbarians of the western wilder- 
 ness ! How earnestly, persistently, faithfully, 
 zealously, he labored to propagate that gospel 
 which was the chief inspiration of the exalted he- 
 roism that characterized his eventful life ! Un- 
 selfishly he exposed himself to danger ; disinter- 
 estedly he toiled to bring wild and barbarous 
 tribes into the enjoyment of the blessings of civ- 
 ilization and of Christianity. It would indeed be 
 difficult to over-estimate the importance or value 
 of the labors .of Rev. John Heckewelder in the 
 various characters of philanthopist, philosopher, 
 pioneer, teacher, ambassador, author, and Christ- 
 ian missionary. 
 
 Rev. John Heckewelder was a gentleman of 
 courteous and easy manners, of frankness, affa- 
 bility, veracity; without affectation or dissimula- 
 tion ; meek, cheerful, unassuming ; humble, un- 
 pretending, unobtrusive; retiring, rather taci- 
 turn, albeit, when drawn out, communicative and 
 a good conversationalist. He was in extensive 
 correspondence with many " men of letters," by 
 whom he was held in great esteem. Throughout 
 his long life he was the red man's constant and 
 faithful friend, having gone fort^h a pilgrim, 
 while yet in his young manhood, in the spirit of 
 
286 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 enthusiastic heroism, unappalled by danger, un- 
 wearied by fatigue and privation, and undismayed 
 by prospective toils and self-denials, to put forth 
 his best efforts to ameliorate their condition and 
 bring them under the benign influences of a no- 
 ble, elevating, purifying, Christian civilization. 
 
 CHAPTER XXrV. 
 
 FIRST WHITE OCCUPATION. 
 
 Mary Harris— Christopher Gist— George Croghan— William 
 Trent— James Smith— Bouquet's Army — Chaplain Jones- 
 David Duncan— Murder at White Eyes— William Eobln- 
 son— John Leeth— Brodhead's Army- John Stilley— The 
 Moravians— The Glrtys and Others— Heckewelder's Eide. 
 
 r I iHE early white occupation of Coshocton 
 -L county comprises an interesting period in her 
 history, and could it be fully treated would make 
 a large volume by itself. The foot of the white 
 race pressed its soil at least sixty years before 
 any permanent white settlement was made, and 
 white people in great numbers passed into and 
 across it long before they came to stay. The 
 cause of this was no doubt the multiplicity of 
 Indian towns along the Muskingum and its tribu- 
 taries. In peace these towns were frequented 
 by white hunters and traders ; in war large num- 
 bers of white captives were brought here from 
 "Western Pennsylvania and Virginia, and either 
 kept here or taken on further west to the Wyan- 
 ,dot and Shawnee towns; and when the Mora- 
 vians began their operations amongthe Indians, 
 white people were almost continual residents 
 among the Christian Indians in this county. 
 
 It is the aim of this chapter to give an account 
 of the white occupation of this county prior to 
 the first permanent settlement ; and in doing this, 
 it is not expected that all white persons who set 
 foot on the soil of the county will be mentioned, 
 for it is believed that many— perhaps hundreds- 
 white hunters and captives either passed through 
 or resided temporarily at the Muskingum vil- 
 lages, of which history makes no mention. 
 
 The valleys of the Tuscarawas and Muskingum 
 were famous; stirring and blood-curdling scenes 
 were enacted "therein during the half century 
 prior to the first white settlement. The first 
 
 white occupant of this territory of which history 
 makes mention, was Mary Harris, the heroine of 
 the " Legend of the Walhonding," in 1740. 
 
 Near the junction of the Killbuck and Wal- 
 honding rivers, about seven miles northwest of 
 the present town'of Coshocton ('Forks of the 
 Muskingum '), lived, as early as 1750, Mary Har- 
 ris, a white woman. She had "been captured in 
 one of the colonies, by the Indians, between 1730 
 and 1740, being at the time of the capture a girl 
 verging into womanhood. Her beauty captivated 
 a chief, who made her his wife, in the Indian 
 fashion of that day. 
 
 The Indian tribes were being crowded back 
 from the eastern colonies, and the tribe of Custa- 
 logo had retired from place to place before the 
 white frontiersmen, until about 1740 it found a 
 a new hunting ground in this valley, where the 
 white woman became one of the inhabitants 
 with her warrior, and where they raised a wig- 
 wam which formed the nucleus of an ladian 
 town near the confluence of the streams above 
 named. Mary Harris had been a sufficient time 
 with the Indians to have become fascinated with 
 their nomadic life and to have entered into all its 
 romantic avenues. She generally accompanied 
 Eagle Feather, her husband, to all the buffalo, elk 
 and bear hunts in the valley, and whenever he 
 went off with a war party to take a few scalps, 
 she mixed his paint and laid it on, and plumed 
 him for the wars, always putting up with her 
 own hands a sufficiency of dried venison and 
 parched corn to serve his purpose. She was es- 
 pecially careful to polish with soap-stone his 
 "little hatchet," always, however, admonishing 
 him not to return without some good, long-haired 
 scalps for wigwam parlor ornaments and chig- 
 nons, such as were worn by the first class of In- 
 dian ladies along the Killbuck and the Walhond- 
 ing. So prominent had she become that the 
 town was named " The White Woman's Town," 
 and the river from thence to the " forks of the 
 Muskingum" was called in honor of her, "The 
 White Woman's River." 
 
 In 1750-51, when Christopher Gist was on his 
 travels down the Ohio valley, on the look-out for 
 choice farming lands, for the celebrated "Vir- 
 ginia Land Company," in which the Washing- 
 ton's were interested, he tarried at "White 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 237 
 
 Woman's Town " from December 14, 1750, until 
 January 15, 1751, enjoying in part its Indian fes- 
 tivities with Mary Harris, who told him her 
 story; how she liked savage warriors; how she 
 preferred Indian to white life, and that she 
 thought that the whites were a wicked race, and 
 more cruel than the red man. 
 
 In her wigwam the white woman was the mas- 
 ter spirit, and Eagle Feather was ignored, escept 
 when going to war, or when she desired to ac- 
 company him on his hunting expeditions, or was 
 about to assist at the burning of some poor cap- 
 tive, on which occasions she was a true squaw to 
 him, and loved him much. All went along as mer- 
 rily as possible until one day Eagle Feather came 
 home from beyond the Ohio with another white 
 woman, whom he had captured, and who he in- 
 tended should enjoy the felicities of Indian life 
 on the Killbuok with Mary in her wigwam, who, 
 however, did not see happiness from that stand- 
 point. Forthwith from the advent of the new 
 comer, as Mary called her, into that home, it was 
 made somewhat unpleasant for Eagle Feather. 
 Mary Harris' puritan idea of the marital rela- 
 tion overriding the Indian idea of domestic vir- 
 tue. Hence, Eagle Feather, when he tendered 
 any civilities to the " new comer,'' encountered 
 frjDm Mary all the frowns and hair-raising epi- 
 thets usually applied by white women to white 
 men under similar surroundings, and he became 
 miserable and unhappy. Failing to appreciate 
 all this storming around the wigwam, he remind- 
 ed Mary that he could easily kill her; that he 
 had saved her life when captured; had always 
 provided for her bear and deer meat to eat, and 
 skins of the finest beasts to lie upon, and in re- 
 turn she had borne him no papooses, and to pro- 
 vide for her shortcomings in this respect he had 
 brought the " new comer " home to his wigwam 
 to make all things even again, as a chief who 
 died without young braves to succeed him would 
 soon be forgotten. So saying he took the new 
 captive by the hand, and they departed to the 
 forest to await the operation of his remarks on 
 Mary's mind. Returning at night and finding 
 her asleep on her buffalo skins, he lay down be- 
 side her as if all were well, at the same time 
 motioning the "new comer" to take a skin and 
 lie down in the corner. 
 
 He was soon asleep, having in his perturbed 
 state of mind partaken of some whisky saved 
 from the last raid into Virginia. On the following 
 morning he was found with his head split open, 
 and the tomahawk remaining in the skull-crack, 
 while the " new comer " had fled. Mary, simu- 
 lating, or being actually in ignorance of the mur- 
 der, at once aroused " The White Woman's Town '' 
 with her screams. The warriors were soon at her 
 wigwam, and comprehending the situation, at 
 once started in pursuit of the fleeing murderess, 
 whom they tracked to the Tuscarawas, thence to 
 an Indian town near by, where they found her. 
 She was claimed as a deserter from " The White 
 Woman's Town,'' and, under the Indian code, 
 liable to be put to death, whether guilty of the 
 murder or not. She was taken back while Gist 
 was at the town, and he relates in his journal that, 
 on December 26, 1750, a white woman captive 
 who had deserted, was put to death in this man- 
 ner : She was set free and ran off some distance, 
 followed by three Indian warriors, who, over- 
 taking her, struck her on the side of the head 
 with their tomahawks, and otherwise beat and 
 mutilated the body after life was extinct, then 
 left it lying on the ground until night, when one 
 Barney Ourran, who lived at " The White Woman's 
 Town," obtained and buried the body, in which 
 he was assisted by some Indians. 
 
 Mary Harris insisted that the " new comer " 
 killed her husband with his own hatchet, in re- 
 venge for being brought into captivity, while 
 she, as tradition gives it, alleged that Mary did 
 the wicked work out of jealousy, and intended 
 dispatching her also, but was defeated in her 
 project by the flight of the "new comer." Be 
 that as it may. Eagle Feather was sent to the 
 spiritland for introducing polygamy among 
 white ladies in the valley, and as to the "new 
 comer," the town to which she fled was thence- 
 forward called " Newcomer's Town " by the In.- 
 dians as early as 1755, and probably as early as 
 1751, when the " new comer " sought protection 
 there. When Netawatwees, chief of the Delawares, 
 took up his abode there, about 1760, he retained 
 the name, it corresponding with his own in En- 
 ghsh. When Colonel Bouquet, in 1764, marched 
 down the valley and deposed Netawatwees, he re- 
 tained the name on his map. When Governor 
 
238 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Penn, of Pennsylvania, sent messages to the In- 
 dians, in 1774, he retained the name in his official 
 paper. When Brodhead, in 17S1, marched to the 
 " Forks of the Muskingum," and up the Tusca- 
 rawas vallej', he called it by the same name. In 
 1S27, the good old Nicholas Neighbor, when he 
 had laid it off in lots, saw that it would pay him 
 to retain the old name, and did so, and it is yet 
 known by the name of Newcomerstown. 
 
 Mary Harris married again, had children, and 
 removed west about the time Captain Pipe and 
 the Wolf tribe of Delawares removed to San- 
 dusky, in 1778-79. Nothing is known of Mary 
 Harris' history after her removal to Sandusky, 
 but the river from Coshocton to the mouth of 
 Killbuck is often called " Whitewoman,'' or " The 
 White Woman's River." 
 
 Following Mary Harris came Christopher Gist, 
 George Croghan, Andrew Montour and William 
 Trent. 
 
 Captain Christopher Gist was sent out in 1750 
 to explore the country northwest of the Ohio 
 river, in the interest of the Ohio Land Company, 
 of which the Washingtons and other Virginia 
 gentlemen were members. In his journal it is 
 recorded that " he reached an Indian town, near 
 the junction of the Tuscarawa = and White Woman, 
 December 14, 1760, which contained about one 
 hundred families, a portion in the French and a 
 portion in the English interest." (This Indian 
 town was probably situated at the mouth of 
 White Eyes creek or possibly nearer to, or at the 
 "Forks of the Muskingum.") Here Gist met 
 George Croghan, an English trader who had his 
 headquarters at this town; here, also, he met 
 Andrew Montour, a halt-breed of the Seneca 
 nation, who, as well as Croghan, subsequently 
 figured somewhat conspicuously in the colonial 
 history of our country. 
 
 iDaptain Gist remained at this Indian village 
 from December 14, 1750, until January 15, 1751. 
 Some white men lived here, two of whose names 
 he gives, namely, Thonlas Burney, a blacksmith, 
 and Barney Curran. Gist here, on Christmas 
 day, 1750, conducted appropriate religious ser- 
 vices, according to the Protestant Episcopal 
 prayer book, in the presence of some white men, 
 
 and a few Indians who attended at the urgent 
 solicitations of Thomas Burney and Andrew 
 Montour. And this was probably the first public 
 "Veligious service (Protestant or Catholic), within 
 the present limits of Coshocton county. 
 
 It is proper to say here, that Captain Gist's 
 journal makes this village the scene of the kill- 
 ing of " a woman that had long been a prisoner 
 and had deserted, being retaken and brought 
 into town on Christmas eve ; " also how " Barney 
 Curran (an Indian trader, and who in 1763 was 
 one of George Washington's escort on his mis- 
 sion up the AUegheney river) and his men, 
 assisted by some Indians, buried her just at 
 dark." 
 
 There is given in the " Legend of the White 
 Woman, and New Comerstown," an account of a 
 case of punishment similar to the foregoing, the 
 latter being' the killing of a white woman (a cap- 
 tive), charged with the murder of a chief named 
 " Eagle Feather," and of desertion. Most likely 
 these accounts relate to different transactions, 
 the victims being different persons, who suffered 
 death in different places for different offenses, 
 that sort of punishment for such crimes being 
 usual among the various Indian tribes. 
 
 Captain Gist, according to his journal, left this 
 Indian town, (where he had tarried a month), 
 January 16, 1751, accompanied by George 
 Croghan and Andrew Montour, who in " Colonel 
 Smith's Captivity among the Indians," (see page 
 168), are represented as " Messengers, with pres- 
 ents from Governor Hamilton, of Pennsylvania, 
 to the Twightwees, (Miamis). 
 
 " We left Muskingham,'' continues Gist's 
 journal, " Tuesday, January 15, 1761, and went 
 west to the White Woman creek, on which is a 
 small town," where they found Mary Harris, who 
 had given name to the stream from the mouth of 
 the Killback to its junction with the Tuscarawas. 
 The journal of Gist intimates tliat conversations 
 were had with her, and gives, briefly, a few lead- 
 ing facts in her history. Gist's party remained 
 in " The White Woman's Town " over night only, 
 and on Wednesday, January 16, 1751, (to quote 
 Gist's journal), they " set out southwest twenty- 
 five miles to Licking creek," thus evidently follow- 
 ing a trail which led across the southern portion 
 of the present county of Coshocton. The journal 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 239 
 
 kept by Gist describes the land between the 
 White Woman and the Licking creek, and men- 
 tions several salt liclis on the north side of the 
 latter. They arrived at the mouth of the Scioto, 
 January 28, 1751. From this point Captain Gist 
 and his company passed down the Ohio and up 
 the Miami valley to Piqua, the chief town of the 
 Pickawillanies, and there held consultations with 
 certain Indian tribes. From this point Gist passed 
 down the Great Miami river into the Ohio, and 
 down said river to within fifteen miles of the 
 Falls of the Ohio, (now Louisville), then returned, 
 says the author of the Western Annals, "by way 
 of the Kentucky river, and over the highlands of 
 Kentucky to Virginia, arriving there after an ab- 
 sence of seven months, in May, 1751, having vis- 
 ited the Mingoes, Delawares, Wyandots, Shawa- 
 nees and Miamis. He seems also to have per- 
 formed the other , duties with which he was 
 charged to the entire satisfaction of the land 
 company, such as exploring the country, exam- 
 ining the lands as to topography and quality, 
 keeping a journal of his adventures, drawing as 
 accurate a plan of the country as his observations 
 would permit, and made full report to the con- 
 trolling board of officers of the aforenamed Ohio 
 Land Company. 
 
 In November, 1751, Captain Gist started to ex- 
 plore the country on the southeast side of the 
 Ohio river down as far as to the mouth of Great 
 Kanawha, and continued in that service all win- 
 ter. 
 
 In 1752, Captain Gist attended, as an agent of 
 the Ohio Land Company, at a treaty held at 
 Logstown, between some Indian tribes and com- 
 missioners representing the colony of Virginia, 
 which resulted in the formation of a treaty, 
 signed June 13, 1752, by which the Indians stipu- 
 lated that they would not molest any settlements 
 that might be made on the southeast side of the 
 Ohio river. This provision of the treaty was 
 deemed highly favorable to the interests of the 
 land company which Gist served so faithfully and 
 efficiently, 
 
 In 1753, Christopher Gist accomp.anied George 
 Washington as pilot and escort on his mission to 
 the Ohio river, and up the Allegheny river to 
 Venango at the mouth of French creek, under 
 authority of Governor Dinwiddle, of the colony of 
 
 Virginia, he receiving his appointment, however, 
 from George Washington. 
 
 On the 17th of February, 1754, Captain Christo- 
 pher Gist and Captain William Trent, and other 
 adventurous frontiersmen, met by appointment 
 at the forks of the Ohio (now Pittsburg), for the 
 purpose of then and there erecting a fort for the 
 protection of the settlers, and in the interest of 
 English as against the French. Captain Gist was 
 also the principal man in projecting the estab- 
 lishment of a town, probably in the interest of 
 the Ohio Land Company, at the mouth of Char- 
 tiers, a few miles below the forks of the Ohio. 
 He is believed to have lived in Virginia, probably 
 not far from the mouth of Wells creek, now 
 Cumberland, Maryland, at the time he entered 
 into the service of the Ohio Land Company, in 
 1750. He subsequently removed to the Yough- 
 iogheny valley, six miles east of Stuart's crossing 
 (now Connellsville, Fayette county, Pennsyl- 
 vania). From there, he moved down the Yough- 
 iogheny, and located near its mouth. He after- 
 wards lived near to or at the mouth of Chartier's- 
 creek, a few miles below the forks of the Ohio 
 (now Pittsburgh). 
 
 Captain Gist was a land surveyor, and lived on 
 the frontiers most of. his life. He was a man of 
 marked characteristics, distinguished for energy,, 
 enterprise, force of character, and possessed the 
 qualities of adaptation to life on the frontiers to 
 a remarkable degree. He largely enjoyed the 
 confidence and friendship of General Wash- 
 ington. 
 
 Colonel George Croghan, who accompanied 
 Captain Gist from "Muskingum,'' an Indian 
 town situated on the northern bank of the Tus- 
 carawas river, near the Forks of the Muskingum 
 (now Coshocton), to the Miami Indians, in 1751, 
 was a native of Ireland and educated in Dublin. 
 While yet a young man he emigrated to America, 
 locating at Pennsboro', on the west bank of the 
 Susquehanna, near Harrisburg In 1745-6, he 
 was engaged as an Indian trader along the shores 
 of Lake Erie, west of the Cuyahoga river. While 
 thus engaged he learned several Indian languages, 
 and acquired much influence with the savages. 
 Having obtained the confidence of several Indian 
 tribes to a great extent, the government of the 
 
240 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 colony of Pennsylvania employed him as an 
 agent, or messenger, to the Indians in the Ohio 
 valley, to secure and maintain peaceful relations 
 with them, and to operate generally among 
 them in the interest of Pennsylvania. 
 
 " Colonel Croghan served as a Captain in Gen- 
 eral Braddock's expedition, in 1755, and during 
 the next year was engaged in the defense of the 
 Western frontier. Late in the year 1766, Sir 
 William Johnson appointed him deputy Indian 
 agent for the Pennsylvania and Ohio Indians. In 
 1760 he was at the council held by General 
 Moncton, at Port Pitt, and the same }'ear accom- 
 Major Eogers to Detroit. 
 
 "In 1763, Col. Croghan was sent to England 
 to consult with the ministry as to the boundary 
 line with the Indians, and to arrange for future 
 trade among them." In 1765, he negotiated a 
 treaty of peace with certain western tribes, and 
 and in the succeeding year he located four miles 
 above Port Pitt. In 176S he took an active part 
 at the treaty of Fort Stanwix. Until the begin- 
 ing of the Eevolutionary war. Col. Croghan con- 
 tinued to render valuable services in pacifying 
 the Indians, and conciliating them to the British 
 interests. In the boundary controversy between 
 Pennsylvania and Virginia, in 1774-5, he favored 
 the claims of Virginia. 
 
 When the troubles with Great Britain began 
 in 1775, Col. Croghan took strong grounds in favor 
 of the colonies, but his zeal in behalf of his 
 adopted country gradually abated, and in 1778, he 
 was charged publicly, not only of having aban- 
 doned the American cause and given " aid and 
 comfort" to the British, but was posted in a 
 proclamation, issued by the highest authority of 
 the colony, as "an enemy to the liberties of 
 America." 
 
 Col. George Croghan was " a man of affairs," and 
 displayed conspiciously many of the highest 
 traits of a first-class frontiersman. He died at 
 Passayunk, Pennsylvania, in August, 1782. 
 
 Andrew Montour who,as co-commissioner with 
 Colonel Croghan, in behalf of the colony of Pennsyl- 
 vania, accompanied Christopher Gist from Mus- 
 kingum to the Piqua towns on the Great Miami, 
 in 1751, was a noted character in his day, and 
 «xerted a great influence over the Senecas, Dela- 
 
 wares and Shawanees. He acted as an interpre- 
 ter for man}' j'ears, being sometimes in the ser- 
 vice of Pennsylvania, and* sometimes serving 
 Virginia in that capacity. It is also said in Cap- 
 tain Trent's journal (page 103), that he also offi- 
 ciated as a spy among the Indians on various 
 occasions. 
 
 Andrew Montour was a son of the celebrated 
 Canadian half-breed, known as Catharine Mon- 
 tour. Colonel Stone, in his life of Brant (vol. 1, 
 page 340,) gives her history as follows : 
 
 " She was a native of Canada, a halt breed, her 
 father having been one of the early French Gov- 
 ernors—probably Count Frontenac, as he must 
 have been in the government of that country 
 about the time of her birth. During the wars 
 between the Six Nations and the French and 
 Hurons, Catharine, when about ten years of age, 
 was made a captive, taken into the Seneca coun- 
 try, adopted and reared as one of their own 
 children. When arrived at a suitable age, she 
 was married to one of the distinguished chiefs of 
 her tribe, who signalized himself in the wars of 
 the Six Nations against the Catawbas, then a 
 great nation living southwestward of Virginia. 
 She had several children by this chieftain, who 
 fell in battle about 1750, after which she did not 
 marry again. She is said to have been a hand- 
 some woman when young, genteel and of polite 
 address, notwithstanding her Indian associations. 
 It was frequently her lot to accompany the Six 
 Nations to Philadelphia and other places, in 
 Pennsylvania, where treaties were holden; and 
 from her character and manners, she was greatly 
 caressed by the American ladies, particularly in 
 Philadelphia, where she was invited by the 
 ladies of the best circles, and entertained at their 
 houses." 
 
 She resided at one time at the junction of the 
 Tiogaand Susquehanna rivers, where was a build- 
 ing she occupied known as "Queen Esther's 
 Castle." Her principal residence, however, was 
 at Catharine's Town, at the head of Seneca Lake. 
 
 Andrew Montour had a brother named Henry, 
 who was an intelligent Indian, and frequently in 
 employ of the colonial governors. Andrew Mon- 
 tour enjoyed, to a large extent, the confidence of 
 those he served in the various positions of agent, 
 messenger, guide and commissioner. His mother, 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY: 
 
 241 
 
 it is said, exerted a controling influence among 
 the mdians for many years, as did also her son 
 Andrew. In the Life and Times of Rev. David 
 Zeisberger, mention is made of a sister of Andrew 
 Montour, who was a convert to Moravianism, at 
 New Salem mission. 
 
 Captain William Trent was one of the early- 
 time white men that followed an Indian trail 
 through the present county of Coshocton, in 1752, 
 spending one night at least in the Indian village 
 he called " Muskingum," where, his journal says, 
 they met some white men from"Hockhocken," 
 which he characterizes as " a small place contain- 
 ing a few Delaware families, where the French at 
 one time had a trading post, called ' Margaret's 
 Fort,' probably on some very old maps called 
 ' French Margaret's Town.' " 
 
 Captain Trent was a sort of messenger appoint- 
 ed by Governor Dinwiddle, of the colony of Vir- 
 ginia, to bear presents to the Indians at Logstown 
 (near the forks of the Ohio), and to the Twigh twees 
 or Miamis. He left Logstown on his mission, 
 June 21, 1752, and on the 29th of the same month, 
 his journal says, " we got to Muskingum, 150 miles 
 from the Logstown." In a foot note in Captain 
 Trent's journal, page 85, " Muskingum " is repre- 
 sented to be a " Mingo town, on the north bank of 
 the Tuscarawas, five miles east of the mouth of 
 White Woman's creek, in what is now Coshocton 
 county. In 1751, it contained about 100 families." 
 (This is probably adopting Captain Gist's estimate, 
 who was there in said year). "The distance 
 from Logstown to Muskingum by the Indian 
 trail was 122 miles." 
 
 Captain William Trent was a native of Lancas- 
 ter county, Pennsylvania, born about the year 
 1715. His father was distinguished in the civil 
 history of that colony, holding many positions of 
 trust and profit William Trent entered the ser- 
 vice of Pennsylvania at an early day. In June 
 1746, Governor Thomas appointed him captain of 
 one of four companies, raised in Pennsylvania, 
 for an intended expedition against Canada. 
 During that year he was stationed, under orders 
 of Governor Clinton, of New York, at Saratoga, 
 where his command did garrison and scouting 
 duty for over a year. He rendered efficient 
 services and received the thanks of the legisla- 
 
 ture for the courage and patriotism he dis- 
 played. 
 
 On the 10th of March, 1749, Captain Trent was 
 appointed a justice of the peace of the court of com- 
 mon pleas and general sessions of Cumberland 
 county, and served in that capacity for several 
 years. During this year he was also employed 
 as messenger to the Ohio Indians, to carry mes- 
 sages and presents to the principal nations. 
 
 In 1750, Captain Trent formed a partnership 
 with the celebrated George Croghan, his brother- 
 in-law, to engage in the Indian trade. This firm 
 continued in existence more than six years, and 
 its members acquired great influence with the 
 savages. In the extent of its operations it was 
 unequalled in the West. 
 
 In 1752, Captain Trent was employed by the 
 Governor of Virginia, as an agent of that colony, 
 to attend the Commissioners at Logstown, in 
 their council with the Ohio tribes. While the 
 conference was in progress he was dispatched 
 with messages and presents to the Miamis, and 
 it was in the execution of that trust that he 
 passed through the territory that now constitutes 
 Coshocton county, tarrying over night in the In- 
 dian village he called " Muskingum," five miles 
 up the Tuscarawas from its mouth. He also 
 rendered some services for Governor Dinwiddle 
 in 1753, in the matter of selecting a site for a 
 fort at the forks of the Ohio. 
 
 Captain Trent was present at the convocation 
 for treaty-making purposes, held at Winchester,, 
 Virginia, September, 1753. In pursuance of the- 
 provisions of a treaty there formed, a large quan- 
 tity of amunition and other goods were ordered 
 for the Delaware and Miami tribes. Three com- 
 missioners were appointed to convey these pres- 
 ents to the Ohio, for distribution there, according 
 to the terms of the treaty, and these commis- 
 sioners turned out to be William Trent, Andrew 
 Montour, and Christopher Gist. 
 
 Early in the year, 1754, Governor Dinwiddle 
 commissioned Captain Trent to raise one hundred 
 men for immediate service on the frontier. Be- 
 fore the expiration of a month the men were 
 enlisted, and placed in camp at the mouth of 
 Redstone creek. While here he was directed by 
 the Governor to proceed at once to the forks of 
 the Ohio, and build a fort there. This h% pro- 
 
242 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 •ceeded to do, and the work was commenced on 
 the 17th of February, 1754. 
 
 Captam Trent entered the service of Pennsyl- 
 vania in 1755, he having been appointed by the 
 Governor a member of the proprietary and 
 Governor's comicil. 
 
 Early in the year 1757, Capt. Trentagain entered 
 into the service of Virginia. In June he was at 
 Winchester raising men for the army. A month 
 later, at the request of Col. George Croghan, he 
 acted as his secretary at the council with the 
 Indians at Easton, Pennsylvania. 
 
 In 1758 Capt. Trent accompanied Gen. Forbes' 
 expedition against Fort Du Quesne, and by his 
 thorough knowledge of the country through 
 which the army passed, was enabled to render 
 important services. 
 
 During the year 1759, Capt. Trent entered the 
 .service of Sir William Johnson, England's Indian 
 agent in America In July, 1759, he also acted 
 as assistant to George Croghan, deputy agent, at 
 a treaty made at Port Pitt, with Ohio Indians. 
 He was also present, in the same capacity, at 
 Gen. Stanwix's conference with the western nations 
 in October. In 1768, Captain Trent attended a 
 council of the English and the Six Nations, 
 Shawanees and Delawares, held at Fort Stanwix, 
 New York. 
 
 Captain Trent was loyal to the colonies and 
 warmry advocated the American cause ; and Con- 
 gress gave him a Major's commission to raise a 
 force in Western Pennsylvania. He was pres- 
 ent, bearing the title of major, at the treaty of 
 Fort Pitt, July 6, 1776. 
 
 Major Trent was not a learned man, but was 
 esteemed a careful, prudent, and watchful 
 guardian of the interests of his employers. Most 
 of his life was usefully spent in the public service. 
 
 The principal facts in the life and history of 
 William Trent, herewith presented, are, for the 
 most part, contained in a biographical sketch of 
 him, prepared and published by the late Alfred 
 T. Goodman, secretary of the Northern Ohio 
 Historical Society. — See pages 57 and 67. 
 
 The next white man to press the soil of Coshoc- 
 ton county after Messrs. Gist, Croghan & Co., was 
 probably James Smith. 
 
 He was a native of western Pennsylvania, and 
 
 was captured near Bedford in that State ivhen 
 about eighteen years of age, by three Indians on 
 a marauding expedition, in the spring of 1755, a 
 short .time before the defeat of General Brad- 
 dock. He was taken to the Indian village on the 
 Allegheny, opposite Fort Du Quesne, and com- 
 pelled to run the gauntlet, where he nearly lost 
 his life by a blow from a club in the hands of a 
 stalwart savage After his recovery and the 
 defeat of General Braddock, he was taken by his 
 captors on a long journey through the forest to 
 the village of Tullihas, on the west branch of the 
 Muskingum (Walhonding), the location of which 
 village was at or near the confluence of the Mo- 
 hican and Owl creek. In this journey they 
 followed the well marked and much traveled 
 Indian trail from Fort Pitt to the Tuscarawas, . 
 and down that river to the present site of Co- 
 shocton, thence up the Walhonding. Tullihas 
 was then occupied by Mohicans, Caryhnewagas 
 and Delawares, the latter predominating. Here 
 he was adopted by the Indians into one of their 
 tribes. The ceremony consisted in first plucking 
 all the hair from his head except the scalp-lock, 
 which thej' fixed according to their fashion; in 
 boring his ears and nose, and placing ornaments 
 therein; in putting on a breech-clout, and paint- 
 ing his body and face in fantastic colors, and in 
 washing him several times in the river, to wash 
 out all the white blood in his veins. This last 
 ceremony was performed by three young squaws 
 and, as Smith was unacquainted with their 
 usages, he thought they intended to drown him, 
 and resisted at first with all his might, to the 
 great amusement of the multitude on the river 
 bank. One young squaw finally made out to say, 
 " Me no hurt you," and he then gave them the 
 privilege to souse and rub him as they desired. 
 When brought from the river he was allowed 
 other clothes, and in solemn council, in an im- 
 pressive speech, he was admitted to full member- 
 ship in the nation. He says in his journal he 
 always fared the same as the Indians, \io excep- 
 tions being made. 
 
 James Smith remained in Tullihas until the 
 next October, when he accompanied his adopted 
 brother, Tontileaugo, who had a Wyandot wife on 
 the shores of Lake Erie, on a visit to that nation. 
 He remained among the Indians about four 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 243 
 
 years, traversing all parts of northern Ohio, at 
 the end o£ which time he escaped and made his 
 way to Pennsylvania, where he published a 
 memoir, from which the above facts were taken. 
 About the time of James Smith's captivity 
 hundreds of other captives were in the hands 
 of the savages, and without doubt scores of them 
 were either retained among the Indians on the 
 Muskingum, or passed through this territory on 
 their way into captivity among the tribes farther 
 west. This must have been the case, for in 1764 
 Gen. Bouquet, in accordance with a treaty of 
 peace made with the tribes at the Forks of the 
 Muskingum, received from the Indians 206 of 
 these captives, and even then failed to get all that 
 were in the hands of the savages. Many of these 
 captives had been among the Indians many years ; 
 children had been captured who had grown to 
 manhood and womanhood among them. 
 
 The next white men in this territory were 
 probably those of Gen. Bouquet's army in 1764. 
 The details of this expedition appear elscAvhere 
 in this work. It was, no doubt, the first organ- 
 ized body of troops within the present limits of 
 the county. 
 
 In 1773, Eev. David Jones, an eccentric charac- 
 ter better known as " Chaplain Jones," and an In- 
 dian trader named Da-^ad Duncan passed through 
 this territory. They were traveling eastward 
 from the Shawanee towns on the Scioto, along 
 the Indian trail of the Licking and Muskingum 
 valleys, which had been followed by Christopher 
 Gist. 
 
 Duncan was from Shippensburg, Pennsylva- 
 nia, and was on his way to Fort Pitt, probably, 
 for goods. Eev. David Jones was on his return 
 journey to Freehold, Monmouth county. New 
 Jersey, from the Indians on the Scioto, among 
 whom he had been as missionary, by authority 
 of the Philadelphia Baptist association, of which 
 he was a member. He kept a diary of this jour- 
 ney, from which these facts are taken. 
 
 This diary shows that he followed the trail that 
 led from the Indian towns on the Scioto to 
 " Standing Stone " (Lancaster), where, in the lan- 
 guage of the diary, " was an Indian town consist- 
 ing chiefly of Ddawares, and which was situated 
 
 on a creek called Hock-Hockin. It appears 
 muddy, is not wide, but soon admits of large ca- 
 noes." He did not arrive at Standing Stone un- 
 til nine o'clock at night, and says that his " road 
 was very small and the night dark in this wide 
 wilderness, which made traveling more disagree- 
 able than can be easily expressed." 
 
 Wednesday, February 10, ,1778, " we set out 
 early in the morning— our course more north- 
 erly than northeast — the land chiefly low and 
 level, and, where our horses broke through the 
 frost, it might be called bad road and good land. 
 No inhabitants by the way. Before night came 
 to a small town consisting of Delawares and 
 Shawanees. About a mile before we came to this 
 town we crossed a clear, large stream called Salt 
 Lick creek (doubtless Licking river, four miles 
 east of Newark), which empties into the Mus- 
 kingum.'' 
 
 The town above mentioned was doubtless the 
 Indian village situated on the Bowling Green, five 
 miles east of the present site of Newark, Licking 
 county, known as "John Elliott's Wife's Town." 
 The diary continues : " The country here appears 
 calculated for health, fertile and beautiful. The 
 next day after paying a high price for the corn 
 our horses consumed, we started for the Mora- 
 vian towns on the Tuscarawas." 
 
 This " Chaplain Jones " was born of Welsh par- 
 ents, on White Clay Creek Hundred, Newcastle 
 county, Delaware, May 12, 1736. He was licensed 
 to preach by the Welsh Tract Church in 1761, 
 and ordained at Freehold, Monmouth county. 
 New Jersey, December 12, 1766, and remained 
 pastor at that place until he started on his mis- 
 sionary tour to the Indians of the northwest. 
 
 In 1775, he became pastor of the Great Valley 
 church in Chester county, Pennsylvania, but re- 
 signed the following year on being appointed 
 chaplain of Colonel (afterward General) Arthur 
 St. Clair's regiment, raised <f or service in the Eev- 
 olution. He was on duty with his regiment at 
 Ticonderoga, and served in two campaigns under 
 Major General Gates. In 1777, he served as brig- 
 ade chaplain under General Wayne. At the close 
 of the war he retired to a farm in Chester 
 county. 
 
 In 1789 he again visited the Northwest, and 
 January 30, 1790, preached the first sermon ever 
 
244 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 preached in the Miami country at Columbia, six 
 miles above Cincinnati. He was chaplain in 
 Wayne's army during his campaign against the 
 Indians, and, in 1812, though seventy-six years 
 old, he again entered the army as chaplain, and 
 served under Generals Brown and Wilkinson 
 until the close of the war. This ended his public 
 career. He was afterward a large contributor to 
 the Philadelphia press on public affairs. 
 
 He officiated in public for the last time Sep- 
 tember 20, 1817, when he delivered an address at 
 the dedication of the monument erected at Paoli, 
 Chester county, Pennsylvania, commemorative of 
 the Americans who were massacred there in 
 1777. He died February 20, 1820, in his eighty- 
 fourth year, and was buried near the Great Val- 
 ley Baptist Church. 
 
 He is yet remembered by a few of" the early 
 pioneers as a kind, companionable gentleman, of 
 rare eccentricities, who always wore a queue, the 
 breeches, the shoe and knee buckles, the cockade 
 and military toggery of high rank chaplain in 
 the service; and as a gentleman of the "Old 
 School." 
 
 In 1774, a white trader was murdered by the 
 Indians at the Indian village of White Eyes, in 
 what is now White Eyes township, this county. 
 DeHass gives the following brief account of it: 
 
 "In the meantime the Indians were murdering 
 whites whenever opportunity presented. Many 
 of the traders who had penetrated the Indian 
 country, could not retrace their steps in time, 
 and thus fell before the merciless hand of the 
 destroyer. One of these, near the town of White 
 Eyes, the peace chief of the Delawares, was mur- 
 dered, cut to pieces, and the fragments of his 
 body hung upon the bushes. The kindly chief 
 gathered them together and buried them. The 
 hatred of the murderers, however, led them to 
 disinter and disperse the remains of their victim 
 anew; but the kind hearted Delaware chief was 
 as persevering as the hatred of his brethren, and 
 again he collected the scattered limbs and in a 
 secret'place hid them." 
 
 The name of this trader does not appear, but 
 he was no doubt one of those wild, reckless 
 hunters and backwoodsmen, so many of whom 
 in those days took their lives in their hands and 
 established themselves in the business of exchang- 
 ing goods with the Indians for the products of 
 
 the chase. He and John Leeth might be called 
 the first merchants of Coshocton county, both 
 having established themselves here in 1774. 
 
 In the same year in which the white trader 
 was murdered at White Eyes, Major William 
 Eobinson was taken prisoner by the celebrated 
 chief, Logan, a full account of which appears in 
 the history of Franklin township, in another part 
 of this work. 
 
 John Leeth, before mentioned as a trader at 
 Coshocton, and probably one of its first mer- 
 chants, has an interesting history, which appears 
 in the history of Knox county, as follows : 
 
 John Leeth was a captive among the Indians, 
 and traversed this region long before any white 
 settlement was made. 
 
 He was born in South Carolina in 1755; ran 
 away from home when a boy and went to Penn- 
 sylvania. At Fort Pitt he hired out to an Indian 
 trader, who had a stock of goods at New Lan- 
 caster, Ohio, then an Indian town, and where he 
 sent young Leeth to take charge of the stock. 
 Here he was taken prisoner by the Delaware 
 Indians April 10, 1772, and the stock of goods 
 divided among them. 
 
 When Dunmore invaded Ohio with his army^ 
 the Indians considered the matter of killing 
 young Leeth to get him out of the way, but his 
 adopted father, who had taken a liking to him, 
 saved his life, and he was taken along with the 
 Indians when they adandoned their towns and 
 retreated before Dunmore's advance. During 
 tlie journej' he made several attempts to escape, 
 but failed. 
 
 After the war Leeth's Indian father voluntarily 
 gave him his freedom, providing him with a gun, 
 ammunition and blanket, and the young man 
 spent two years or more hunting and trading 
 with the Indiaias, during which time he accumu- 
 lated furs and peltry to the amount of several 
 hundred dollars. During these years his favorite 
 hunting ground was in Knox and Coshocton 
 counties, along the beautiful Kokosing and Wal- 
 honding rivers, where he spent much of his time 
 among the Delawares in their villages hunting ■ 
 deer and bear. 
 
 Mr. Leeth married for his second wife a widow 
 lady named Sarah McKee, his first wife being a 
 white girl, a captive among the Indians. Mrs. 
 McKee was living on Middle Island, near Mari- 
 etta. This last marriage took place in 1802. Mrs> 
 McKee was the maternal grandmother of Lyman 
 W. Gates, of Miller township, Knox county. 
 During the summer of 1825, Mr. Leeth visited 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 245 
 
 the family of Mr. Gates' father, and spent some 
 time there. Wishing to visit Mount Vernon, old 
 Mr. Gates accompanied him. When they had 
 reached the Gotshall place, Mr. Leeth got off his 
 horse and pointed out places where he had lain 
 in wait for the wild animals to come and drink, 
 and where he shot them. He also pointed out 
 other localities along the road where he had 
 hunted successfully. As late as thirty years ago, 
 Gotshall's lake was a considerable body of water, 
 and was a famous place for wild ducks. By suc- 
 cessful drainage the water has since been drawn 
 off and the land cultivated. 
 
 About two years after obtaining his freedom, 
 about twenty Indians came from another tribe, 
 and, while young Leeth was dealing with a trader 
 and his assistant, took them all prisoners, with 
 all their property. They took him some dis- 
 tance through the wilderness, and, after several 
 days, sold him to another tribe. His purchaser told 
 him he was not bought for the purpose of being 
 enslaved ; it was only because he loved him and 
 wished him to stay with him, and gave Leeth his 
 liberty on a promise not to run awaj"-. Again he 
 became a hunter and trapper, and, during the 
 following fall and spring, accumulated furs and 
 skins to the value of seventy-five or eighty dol- 
 lars. 
 
 During the Revolutionary war, he is found at 
 Detroit, where he engaged with an Indian trader 
 to take some goods to Sandusky. While at the 
 latter place he witnessed the murder of a prisoner 
 brought in by the Wyandots, the murder occur- 
 ring in front of the door of his employer. As the 
 poor fellow was passing the house, they knocked 
 him down with tomahawks, cut off his head, 
 placed it on a pole and began dancing around it. 
 
 Sometime after this the Indian who took him 
 
 Erisoner at New Lancaster came along and told 
 leeth he must accompany him to the Forks of 
 the Muskingum, now Coshocton. 
 
 He remained at Coshocton some time. The 
 spring following he married a young woman, sev- 
 enteen or eighteen years of age, who had been 
 taken prisoner when only twenty months old. 
 At the time of his marriage Leeth was twenty- 
 four years of age. This was in 1779. He resided 
 in the Moravian towns on the Muskingum some 
 two years, and upon the removal of the Moravians 
 to Sandusky, in 1782, was taken with them. In this 
 journey they passed along the Walhonding and 
 Kokosing rivers. At Sandusky Leeth was en- 
 gaged by five of the British officers, who had 
 formed a stock company, to attend to their busi- 
 ness. While in their employ (1782). Colonels 
 Williamson and Crawford marched with an army 
 against Sandusky, during which the Indians 
 closely watched Leeth to prevent him from com- 
 municating with the invading army. Being told 
 the Americans were within fifteen miles of San- 
 
 dusky, Leeth gathered together his employers' 
 effects, about $1,500 in silver, furs, powder, lead, 
 horses and cattle, and. started for Lower San- 
 dusky. After traveling about three miles, he met 
 Capt. Elliot, a British officer, and about fourteen 
 miles further he met Col. Butler's rangers. They 
 took from him his cattle and let him pass. That 
 night he encamped about fourteen miles above 
 Lower Sandusky. A French interpreter for the 
 Indians came to the camp and was granted per- 
 mission to stay all night. Next morning, aft«r 
 the horses were loaded and ready to start, they 
 heard the sound of cannon at Upper Sandusky. 
 The Frenchman clapped his hand to his breast, 
 and said, " I shall be there before the battle," and 
 started. He went to where some Indians were 
 painting and preparing for battle, put on a ruflJe 
 shirt, and painted a red spot on his breast, re- 
 marking, " Here's a mark for the Virginia rifle- 
 men," and, shortly after, marched with the Indians 
 to battle, where he soon received a ball in the 
 very spot, dying instantaneously. Leeth reached 
 Lower Sandusky safely. The unfortunate expe- 
 dition of Col. Crav.'ford is a matter of history. 
 After this battle his employers moved their 
 goods again to Upper Sandusky, where Leeth re- 
 mained about three years, when the partnership 
 was dissolved, the goods divided, and each one 
 entered into business for himself. One of the 
 partners informed Leeth that he was going to es- 
 tablish a store at New Coshocton, on the head 
 waters of the Muskingum river, and would en- 
 gage him at the same wages to go with him. 
 This proposition was accepted. 
 
 Some time the following fall Leeth accompa- 
 nied the Indians to Fort Pitt, leaving his wife 
 and children at New Coshocton. After matters 
 were settled arid articles of peace signed, he en- 
 tered into partnership with two others, in a trad- 
 ing association ; and in a short time he started 
 west with thirty-four horses loaded with several 
 hundred dollars' worth of goods.- Leeth went to 
 the Indian town (present site of Coshocton) and 
 remained about nine months, in which time lie 
 sold out nearly all their goods. About three 
 months after his arrival at 'Tuscarawas (now Co- 
 shocton), Captain Hamilton, an American officer, 
 came there with another store, and opened close 
 by him, and about the same time Leeth's wife 
 and children came from New Coshocton. While 
 Captain Hamilton was absent at Fort Pitt after 
 goods several Wyandot Indians came to his store ; 
 two of them killed his clerk and carried away all 
 the goods. This event alarmed Leeth very much, 
 as he expected the same fate, but a Delaware In- 
 dian, one of his old acquaintances, came to him 
 at this time and said, " I will die by you." Pre- 
 parations for a hasty departure were made, and 
 Leeth and his family started with the Delaware 
 Indian for Fort Pitt. They were captured, how- 
 
246 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ever, before they had proceeded far, and taken to 
 the Indian towns on Mad river. The goods and 
 other property left at Tuscarawas were taken 
 away and secreted by the Indians. After some 
 time he was again released from captivity, and 
 proceeding to Fort Pitt, he purchased horses and 
 went in search of his hidden goods. He found 
 them all and took them to Fort Pitt, where he 
 left them, and returned to his family on Mad 
 river. After remaining with them some time 
 he returned to Fort Pitt with the intention of 
 dissolving partnership. He told his partners 
 that the times were very dangerous, and trade 
 uncertain, and if they were willing he would re- 
 tire from the concern, and quit business, at least 
 for the present. His partners had just purchased 
 a large assortment of goods, and were not willing 
 to dissolve. They told him " if he would venture 
 his body, they would venture the goods." He 
 yielded, and on the fifteenth of January started 
 out with a stock of goods and opened another 
 store in the woods, where Coshocton now stands. 
 In a short time he collected about fourteen horse 
 loads of skins and furs, and the hand he had with 
 him started with them for Fort Pitt. After get- 
 about two-thirds of the way, the Mingo and Wy- 
 andot Indians overtook the caravan, killed the 
 man, and took the horses and all the goods off 
 with them. Leeth continued at Coshocton with 
 his family and seven horses until about the 
 first of April, under great apprehensions for his 
 life. 
 
 He then moved to Tapacon, twenty-five miles 
 from Coshocton, where he left his family and 
 went on horseback to Fort Pitt, to consult with 
 his partners about quitting business, as they had 
 already lost all 'their profits. But they thought 
 best to continue the business until all their goods 
 were sold. He then returned to his family at 
 Tapacon; but just before his arrival there two 
 Indians had visited his wife and told her they 
 had better move to Fort Pitt; they said the Min- 
 goes had killed the two traders they had left at 
 Coshocton and carried off all their property. 
 Leeth left his goods with the two Indians, and 
 went with his family to Fort Pitt. Soon after he 
 returned to Tapacon with five men, and found 
 the skins where the Indians had hidden them ; 
 but they had taken the horses and goods with 
 them. He returned to Fort Pitt with theskins, 
 and soon after set out for the Shawanee towns, 
 where he found his horses and goods. On his 
 route back to Fort Pitt he passed through Knox,' 
 Licking and Muskingum counties, trading his 
 goods for furs and peltry, disposing of all of them 
 by the way. He was accompanied by an Indian 
 hunting party of seventeen warriors. Shortly 
 after his arrival at Fort Pitt he settled up with 
 his partners and gave up the horses. He then 
 left Pittsburgh with his family and settled on the 
 
 Huron river, northern Ohio, in a Moravian town, 
 where he remained some years. 
 
 The Moravians, ho^ ever, were continually be- 
 tween two fires, and were all the time in danger 
 of being murdered by one party or the other, 
 and were therefore frequently on the move. 
 Leeth was compelled to take his family and flee 
 for safety to Fort Pitt, where he arrived after 
 a hazardous " journey through the wilderness. 
 From Fort Pitt, he proceeded with his faraily to 
 Bird's ferry, where his wife's relatives resided, 
 and who received the wanderers with great 
 kindness. Mr. Leeth settled among them as a 
 farmer. 
 
 Mr. Leeth died about 1850, in the ninety-fifth 
 year of his age. His father was born in the city 
 of Leeth, Scotland, and his mother in Virginia. 
 
 In the white occupation of this county, Brod- 
 head's expedition in 1780, follows in chronolog- 
 ical order. The details of this expedition will be 
 ■found in another chapter. In the following year, 
 1781, among the many captives taken by the In- 
 dians across this territory was John Stilley, an 
 account of whose captivity appears in the Knox 
 county history, as follows : 
 
 In the year 1781 there was a small settlement 
 on Raccoon creek,.some sixty miles above Wheel- 
 ing, in what are now Beaver and Washington 
 counties, in Pennsylvania. Some thirty miles 
 southeast was another settlement on Peter's 
 creek, in what is now Allegheny county, same 
 State. The latter settlement was much larger 
 than the former, and possessed a good stockaJde 
 and block-house, to which the pioneers could re- 
 sort in times of danger or invasion by the savages 
 of the territory of Ohio. 
 
 In the year 1777, the settlers on Raccoon creek 
 were compelled by Indian invasion to abandon 
 that region and seek refuge in the block-house 
 on Peter's creek, where most of them remained 
 several months. About this time, John Stilley, 
 sr., who had located in the settlement in 1773, ac- 
 companied an expedition against the Indians on 
 Beaver creek, where he was killed by the acci- 
 dental discharge of a gun in the hands of a com- 
 rade. Mrs. Stilley and several children were left 
 helpless by the unfortunate circumstance. 
 
 Among those who fled from Raccoon creek 
 was a young man by the name of Kennedy. '' 
 When the others returned to the settlement he 
 remained at the block-house on Peter's creek. 
 In the meantime he had married Rachel Stilley, 
 the oldest daughter of Mrs. John Stilley. In 
 the spring of 1781, Mr. Kennedy concluded to 
 return to the Raccoon settlement. He took 
 along a good team of horses, and his family, con- 
 sisting of his wife, a small child, Sarah, and John 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 247 
 
 'Stilley, sr., youngest brother and sister of Mrs. 
 Kennedy. Some days after his arrival his horses 
 disappeared. He searched- the bottoras in the 
 vicinity of his cabin for them, but without effect. 
 As was the custom among the pioneers, he had 
 placed a small bell on one of the horses. before 
 turning them out, that they might be traced by 
 its sound. 
 
 Early one morning some six weeks after the 
 disappearance of his horses, just before rising, he 
 heard a horse-bell approaching his cabin, and re- 
 marked to his wife: "There they are." He 
 •dressed, and on opening his door, was confronted 
 by ten savage warriors of the Wyandot nation, 
 who had used the horse-bell as a decoy to draw 
 •him out. These Indians had been skulking about 
 the neighborhood for some time, and had now 
 stealthily approached the home of Kennedy to 
 •secure new prizes in the way of prisoners and 
 scalps. The horses were Kennedy's, and they 
 had now returned with new owners. 
 
 Resistance was useless. The whole family sur- 
 Tendered at once. The Indians then plundered 
 the house of such articles as they desired, and set 
 it on fire. They then started for the Ohio river 
 with their prisoners and their plunder. Fearing 
 ■pursuit, they prepared to cross without delay. 
 At the river they were joined by two other Indi- 
 ans who had separated from the rest to pluiJtier a 
 -neighbor of Mr. Kennedy, by the name of Wilson. 
 They had crept upon Mr. Wilson just as he had 
 "hitched his horses to the plow. They fired at 
 and wounded him, and he fled to his cabin, one 
 ■oi the Indians following him with rapidity, as the 
 other one was engaged in cutting the harness 
 from the horses. 
 
 On reaching the door of the cabin Wilson fell 
 ■from exhaustion, and would have been killed by 
 the pursuing savage but for the providential ap- 
 
 Eearance of Captain John Slack, a noted "Indian 
 ghter and scout, who rode up and fired at the 
 Indian and hit him on the back of the head just 
 ^as he leaped the fence, making an ugly gash The 
 Indians instantly mounted the horses and rode 
 Tapidly in the direction of the Ohio river where 
 they were joined by the ten who had captured 
 Kennedy and his family. 
 
 Captain Slack, Wilson, and a number of others 
 gave pursuit and arrived at the Ohio just as the 
 Indians and their prisoners, who were mounted 
 on horseback, reached the opposite shore. They 
 saw the Indians enter the forest and disappear 
 with their helpless captives. Further pursuit 
 Tvas abandoned. It was fortunate for the terrified 
 prisoners that Captain Slack and his party failed 
 to overtake the Indians before they reached the 
 river; otherwise the prisoners would have been 
 instantly tomahawked and scalped. As it was 
 they passed on without being maltreated in any 
 way. John Stilley was then about eight years of I 
 
 age, and Sarah, his little sister, between five and 
 six. After the Indians had conducted their pris- 
 oners some distance into the forest they checked 
 the rapidity of their flight and halted some two 
 hours. They killed a few wild turkeys and 
 roasted them after the Indian manner, sharing 
 them equally among their captives. Although 
 much depressed in feeling, Mr-, and Mrs. Ken- 
 nedy put on an air of cheerfulness, and assumed 
 a willingness to accompany the savages. This 
 seemed to please them, and led to a relaxation of 
 their vigilance. The captives were treated kindly 
 and suffered but little. It was then about the 
 first of June and the weather was delightful. The 
 forests abounded in a luxuriant growth of pea 
 vines, wild flowers, and flowering shrubs. The 
 party crossed the river not a great ways from the 
 mouth of Yellow creek, and passed through what 
 are now Jefferson, Carroll, and Tuscarawas coun- 
 ties, north of the Moravian villages, thence near 
 the present village of Coshocton, and from thence 
 up the Walhonding to the mouth of the Kokos- 
 ing, or what is known as the Vernon river, thence 
 up that stream to where Fredericktown now 
 stands, thence up the west branch and across the 
 counties of Marion to the Olentangy, and thence 
 to Upper Sandusky, the principal seat of the 
 Wyandots. 
 
 Mr. Kennedy and his little family were kindly 
 treated all the way, and they were permitted to 
 ride most of the time. At night they slept on the 
 leaves. They had plenty of wild meat, which, by 
 the aid of Mrs. Kennedy, was roasted to suit their 
 taste. They were greatly pleased with the scen- 
 ery along the Walhonding and the beautiful Ko- 
 kosing. They encamped one night on the pres- 
 ent site of Mount Vernon. At that period, and 
 for many subsequent years, the Kokosing was a 
 favorite resort for the Wyandot and Delaware 
 hunters. They cleared a few small fields, which 
 they cultivated in corn, and the hills, made by 
 hoeing, were to be seen as late as 1806. 
 
 They traveled up the banks of the Walhonding, 
 which Mr. Stilley states was the finest region he 
 ever saw. It abounded in wonderful growth of 
 timber and exhibited a soil unsurpassed for rich- 
 ness. The undrgrowth was very rank; wild 
 game existed in great abundance. As the lonely 
 captives attempted to slumber on a cot of dry 
 leaves they were often serenaded by wolves and 
 owls. Their mingled voices made night hideous. 
 
 When the Indians arrived at Upper Sandusky 
 they divided their prisoners. They were par- 
 celed out according to the fancy of the Indians 
 and separated. Mr. Kennedy, wife and child 
 were taken in the direction of Detroit. Sarah 
 was adopted by another family and removed to 
 the same neighborhood : John Stilley was adopted 
 by an old Indian and his squaw, who treated him 
 with much lenity, and taught him the Wyandot 
 
248 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 language, which he acquired very rapidly. He 
 was yery apt and spry, and made an impression 
 upon his new parents that grew into a very warm 
 attachment. The old Indian was very grave, and 
 evinced a disposition to make his adopted son 
 contented and happy. He reciprocated these at- 
 tentions by being obedient and prompt. ^ The 
 first care of this mild old Indian father was to 
 teach him the first principles of hunting. The 
 Indian boys erected a sort of bower of fresh cut 
 brush and leaves in an open space in the forest, 
 and procuring a wild pigeon, tied it to the top of 
 the bower, and concealing themselves within, 
 with bow and arrow, occassionally alarming it ; 
 and those flying over, perceiving the fluttering, 
 alighted so that the boys could easily shoot them 
 with their arrows. In this way they secured a 
 great many. The sport furnished them much 
 amusement. The pigeons, at the proper season, 
 were fat, and in such abundance as to be easily 
 taken. The flesh was very palatable. 
 
 One morning the grave old father left the wig- 
 wam, and after walking a few hundred yards re- 
 turned. Before leaving the wigwam to hunt, he 
 told young Stilley there was a rabbit within the 
 circle and he might catch it while he was absent. 
 After the old hunter had departed young Stilley 
 proceeded to search for the rabbit. He finally 
 found the track, and soon traced it to a hollow log. 
 Returning to the wigwam he procured a toma- 
 hawk with which he soon cut a hole large enough 
 to extricate the cony. Being certain that the ani- 
 mal would not bite, he thrust his hand in and 
 seized it by the head and neck and dragged it 
 from the hole. As soon as its hind legs were re- 
 leased it commenced a series of struggles to ex- 
 tricate its head from his grasp, during which his 
 hands were severely torn by its hind feet. Being 
 too plucky to give up the contest, he held on un- 
 til finally he succeeded in killing it. When the 
 old hunter came in young Stilley informed him 
 with much pride that he had found and captured 
 the rabbit. The old father asked the young 
 hunter to show him his hands. Upon doing so 
 the old fellow laughed heartily, saying: "Bad 
 hunt; take him by hind leg next time, and he no 
 scratch." This was his first lesson in hunting 
 rabbits, and he remembered it as long as he 
 lived. 
 
 His next lesson was on trapping raccoon. 
 These animals in the wet season are said to be 
 remarkably fond of live frogs, and haunt the 
 ponds where they are to be found. They walk 
 on the fallen timber, and capture the croaking 
 frogs that leap upon the logs to sing their pecu- 
 liar songs. The trap was made by cutting a small 
 sapling, eight or ten leet long, which was placed 
 on the log, and stakes driven on each side to keep 
 it from rolling off. One end was then elevated 
 fifteen or eighteen inches, and held up by a short 
 
 treadle, to which a piece of frog or dear meat was- 
 fastened. When the raccoon approached the 
 bait and attempted -to remove it, the sappling fell 
 and killed it. In this way large numbers of rac- 
 coons were caught. They were generally quite 
 fat, and when roasted, made desirable food. 
 
 Young Stilley often accompanied the Indian 
 boys on their fishing excursions along the San- 
 dusky and other streams. He soon learned this- 
 art ; and when the fish came up from the bay,, 
 made himself quite useful to his Indian father 
 and mother, by aiding them in supplying food.. 
 They always flattered and caressed him in his 
 successful excursions; and soothed and sympa- 
 thized with him when he failed. For these acts 
 of kindness he always felt grateful, and redoubled 
 his exertions to win their esteem and confidence. 
 In his lonely hours^or he often thought of his- 
 little sister, and of Mrs. Kennedy, the cheering 
 words and counsel of his Indian parents revived 
 his drooping spirits. 
 
 He entered freely into the sports of the Indian 
 boys. Their principal amusements were wrest- 
 ling, foot-racing and playing ball. He was strong 
 and active for one of his age, and was equal in 
 strength and courage to Indian boys much'older^ 
 than himself. In a general* way, he got on 
 smoothly, but occasionally was compelled to use 
 his* trength and fists in self-defence. These little- 
 quarrels were soon reconciled, and all went on 
 merrily again. The most exciting amusement 
 was their game of ball. It resembled very much 
 the game known among boys of modern times, as 
 " Shinny." They used a crooked stick to strike 
 the ball, which was generally made of wood two- 
 or three inches in diameter. The stick had a 
 head or curve at the lower end, with which the 
 ball was hit. The alley was generally two or 
 three hundred yards long, and. was perfectly 
 smoefth and clear of obstructions. The parties 
 divided, and the ball being cast up was struck by 
 one of the players near the center of the alley, 
 and the trick consisted in driving it in the di- 
 rection of the oppiosite ends of the alley. In do- 
 ing so, the boys ofted became badly huddled, and 
 their shins, and sometimes their heads, suffered 
 from the misdirected blows of the players- 
 Whenever the ball was carried by either party, to 
 a given point, the game was won. The young 
 men had a game of ball resembling that of the 
 smaller boys, with the exception that there was 
 a sort of hoop and net on the bat, and the party 
 getting it in his net, attempted to carry it to his 
 end of the alley, while the rest used their efforts 
 to prevent him from accomplishing this difficult 
 feat. 
 
 The wigwam in which young Stilley's Indian 
 parents resided the first and second winters of his 
 captivity, was a plain affair, and was constructed 
 of poles, after the Wyandot plan. The poles for' 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 249 
 
 the sides were cut ten or twelve feet long. The 
 stakes were driven into the ground about four 
 inches apart at each end of the proposed wall. 
 They were about six feet high, and tied at the top 
 with elm bark or thongs of elk or buffalo hide. 
 The poles being straight and neat, were laid one 
 •upon another nntil a wall of sufficient height was 
 raised. About nine or ten feet from this wall 
 another similar one was constructed. They then 
 dug a sort of trench at each end, and set poles, 
 upright, so as to make the end walls, leaving a 
 space large enough for a door. A ridge pole was 
 placed over the center of the building, and elm 
 bark over it to form the roof. The cracks were 
 plugged with dry moss A small space was left 
 in the roof for the smoke to escape. A fire was 
 built near the center of the wigwams, and a bear 
 skin generally served for a door. Their beds 
 were made of deer and bear skins spread around 
 the fire. Upon these they slept. All in all, these 
 Tude huts were quite comfortable in the winter 
 :season. 
 
 Their winter food consisted of such wild game 
 as they could capture in the forest. Deer, bear 
 and turkeys, were moderately plenty at some 
 distance from the Indian villages. In the fall 
 ;season, for two or three years, the band to which 
 young Stilley belonged, hunted along the Koko- 
 'sing and Walhonding, and generally brought in 
 a good deal of game. When their wild meat was 
 scarce, they used hominy, arid a sort of soup 
 made of beans, corn, and a little bear or deer 
 flesh. Young Stilley accompanied his old Indian 
 father on his hunting excursions down their 
 favorite Kokosirig two or three times. Their 
 encampments on these occasions were not a great 
 distance from the present site of Mount Vernon 
 At that period there was not a white man, except 
 the Canadian traders and a few captives, within 
 the present limits of the State The valley.of the 
 'Kokosing existed in all its original grandeur. 
 Its luxuriant forests toweled almost to the 
 heavens, while wild game ranged in native free- 
 dom among the undergrowth. 
 
 Young Stilley occasionally met Mr. and Mrs. 
 Kennedy, and, his little sister, as they traveled 
 "with the bands to which they belonged. These 
 tribes hunted mostly within the present limits of 
 the State of Michigan, and traded at Detroit. The 
 furs and peltry secured by the Wyandots of Up- 
 per Sandusky were mostly purchased by French 
 •and Canadian traders in exchange for ammuni- 
 tion, blankets, tobacco, trinkets, and that bane of 
 the Indian and white man, " fire-water," or bad 
 whiskey. The route from Sandusky to Detroit, 
 was difficult, and the Wyandots preferred to trade 
 ■at home. When war was threatened, their chiefs 
 and leading men made frequent visits to Detroit 
 to talk with their "English Father." Though 
 often in the neighborhood of the river Raisin, 
 
 young Stilley was not permitted to see Detroit 
 until his release from Indian captivity. 
 
 In the summer of 1782, the noted Wyandot 
 chief. Big Foot, with his four brothers, and four 
 or five warriors, left Sandusky for a raid on the 
 settlements opposite the mouth of Yellow creek, 
 along Raccoon and Peter's creek. They killed an 
 old man in his cabin, and perpetrated other 
 crimes in the settlements, and with their plunder 
 and scalps crossed the Ohio. They were followed 
 by the famous Indian fighters and spies, Adam 
 and Andrew Poe, and some six others, and over- 
 taken on Yellow creek, where a fight ensued, and 
 the Indians were all killed but one. When the 
 surviving Indian reached the village of Upper 
 Sandusky he raised a dismal howl. The solitary 
 and grief-stricken savage remained in the forest 
 one day and a night, howling like a wolf. He then 
 approached the camps and related the contest be- 
 tween Big Foot and the " Long Knives." The 
 Wyandots lamented the death of Big Foot and 
 his brothers by much groaning and many tears. 
 
 Big Foot was a brave warrior and a cunning 
 enemy, and was regarded by the Wyandots as 
 invulnerable. Part of the Indians who accompa- 
 nied Big Foot, had been present at the capture of 
 Kennedy and young Stilley. Their raids were 
 now closed forever. 
 
 Young Stilley knew the Poes very well, and 
 says the strength and size of Big Foot was greatly 
 exaggerated. He and his brothers were above the 
 ordinary size of Indians — were very fine looking, 
 courageous and active. Both the Poes were much 
 larger than Big Foot. He thinks the reason why 
 Big Foot held his own, arose from the fact that 
 he was nearly nude, and Poe could not grip him, 
 while Poe's clothing furnished Big Foot an advan- 
 tage. 
 
 At the close of the Revolutionary war in 1783, 
 an arrangement was made with the British and 
 Indians to bring the white captives to Detroit, to 
 be delivered to their fr'ends. Detroit was a 
 small village, and had a fort and stockade. The 
 Wyandots soon brought in Mr. Kennedy, his 
 family, and little Sarah; but retained John Stil- 
 ley, who was then regularly adopted in his tribe. 
 He had become so much attached to his Indian 
 parents, and the wild roving life of the Wyandots, 
 that he had no desire to return home. He was 
 then dressed in the Wyandot manner, his hair all 
 plucked out save a small scalp-lock, which was or- 
 namented with gay colored feathers. They had 
 pierced his ears and the cartilage of his nose, and 
 inserted rings and a brooch therein. When 
 painted he resembled the true Indian. He was 
 then something over twelve years of age, full of 
 life and adventure. 
 
 When the prisoners were all brought in there 
 were over 90: They remained several months 
 at Detroit awaitng an opportunity to return 
 
250 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 home. In the spring of 1784, after the Indians 
 had become pacified, and understood the terms of 
 the treaty between the United States and Great 
 Britain, Mr. and Mrs Kennedy determined not to 
 return home without John. Mr. Kennedy and a 
 few friends, learning that he and his tribe were 
 encamped near where Maiden now stands, deter- 
 mined to visit, and if possible, rescue him from 
 his Indian allurements. On reaching the camp, 
 they found him more an Indian than a white boy, 
 painted, dressed in deer skin, hair worn in true In- 
 dian style, rings in his ears, with bow and arrow, 
 and deeply fascinated with his present condition. 
 He loved his grave old Indian father and mother, 
 and had nearly forgotten his own language. It 
 was difficult to persuade him to return. After 
 many interviews, he finally accompanied Mr. 
 Kennedy to Detroit. 
 
 The prisoners were shipped to Sandusky bay, 
 and upon landing employed two Indian guides to 
 conduct them to the settlement east of the Ohio. 
 They all — ninety-two or three — passed up the 
 Sandusky river, across the Olentangy, through 
 what are now Marion and Morrow counties, to the 
 west branch of the Kokosing, and thence down 
 said • stream through the present site of Mount 
 Vernon; down the Walhonding near where 
 Coshocton stands, thence by Indian paths across 
 Tuscarawas and Jefferson counties, to the Ohio 
 river. Before reaching the Ohio river, by com- 
 paring destinations, they learned that nearly all 
 their fellow captives belonged to Kentucky, Vir- 
 ginia and Pennsylvania, very few crossed the 
 river with Kennedy and young Stilley. Most of 
 the captives never met again. At this time they 
 found no improvements between Upper Sandusky 
 and the Ohio. 
 
 _ Young Stilley remained on Peter's creek, with 
 his mother, some five years. Learning something 
 of the wilds of the territory of Kentucky, from 
 returning adventurers, he determined to abandon 
 his home and visit the hardy pioneers and hun- 
 ters of the " dark and bloody ground." He and a 
 friend built a large pirogue which they launched, 
 and placing therein such provisions, clothing and 
 ammunition as they might need, and taking their 
 rifles, they descended the Ohio, and landed, in 
 1789, without accident, at Limestone, near where 
 Maysville now stands. They found a small settle- 
 ment at Wheeling, Marietta and Gallipolis. The 
 forests on the banks of the Ohio were dense and 
 in full leaf, and seemed to press upon the shore 
 like a mighty wall. Although the Shawnees had 
 often crossed the beautiful Ohio to harrass the set- 
 tlements of Kentcky, they met no hostile bands on 
 their trip down the river. 
 
 Mr. Stilley remained at Limestone a short time, 
 and upon learning that there was a settlement on 
 the Elkhorn, he determined to visit it. In com- 
 pany with several hunters, he passed through the 
 
 forest to that region. He had been there but a 
 short time, when he became acquainted with the 
 brave hunter and Indian spy, Simon Kenton. 
 Kenton, at that time, had command of a small ' 
 company of spies and scouts, who patroled the- 
 Elkhorn for a distance of fifty miles to guard the^ 
 settlements against surprise by hostile bands of 
 Shawnees and Miamis, who refused to be pacified, 
 or submit to a recent treaty. He joined Kenton's- 
 company, and became an active minute man„ 
 During his stay on the Elkhorn, some three years, 
 owing to the vigilance of Kenton and others, the- 
 settlements remained nearly undisturbed by the 
 savages. Elk and buffalo were yet quite plenty, 
 and Stilley often joined parties on hunting excur- 
 sioris. He passed down Licking river on one of 
 his hunting trips, to where Covington now stands, 
 and thinks he shot a panther within its present 
 corporate limits The animal had treed, and had 
 a peculiar white spot on. its breast, at which he 
 aimed and struck, killing the ferocious beast al- 
 most without a struggle. While in the Elkhorik 
 settlement, he also became acquainted with a 
 noted hunter named Neal Washburn, and a Mr.. 
 Kobinet, who kept a pack of fine hunting dogs. 
 
 After the repulse of General Harmer in 1790,. 
 and the disastrous defeat of General St Clair in 
 1791, and General Wayne was ordered to the 
 west, John Stilley determined to become a sol- ' 
 dier. He volunteered in a company commanded, 
 by Captain Rollins; raised near Paris, Kentucky, 
 for a term of four months ; and passed with the 
 Kentucky troops, by Fort Washington, (Cincin- 
 nati) and up liie trail of St. Clair to Fort Re- 
 covery. At the expiration of his service, he re- 
 turned with his comrades to the Elkhorn settle- 
 ment, where he remained but a short time, and 
 re-enlisted for a tour of five months. The Ken- 
 tucky troops were hurried forward, and partici- 
 pated in the noted battle of "Fallen Timbers,'" 
 where the Indian army was overthrown ani 
 compelled to submit to a humiliating treaty, 
 which deprived them of a vast amount of terri- 
 tory, and crushed their military prestige. Mr.. 
 Stilley regarded General Wayne as a courages 
 ^nd far-seeing commander ; and just the man tO' 
 strike terror into the heart of the blood-thirsty 
 savages led by Little Turtle, Captain Pipe, and. 
 other wily chiefs. 
 
 At the expiration of his second term of service,, 
 he again returned to the Elkhorn settlement. 
 He remained there hunting and farming until 
 about 1797. He describes the hunters and pio- 
 neers of that time as being the most courteous, 
 hospitable, whole-souled and brave people he ever 
 knew. Their cabins, to use the old phrase, " had, 
 their latch-strings always out." They traversed 
 the forest for miles to aid each other in putting 
 up cabins, rolling logs, planting corn and clearing 
 fields. They divided their surplus grain for seed. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 251 
 
 and thus contributed to the enlargement of the 
 settlements, and the general prosperity and hap- 
 piness of all. 
 
 In 1800 he married Rebecca Thompson, of 
 Allegheny county, Pennsylvania, and remember- 
 ing the beautiful country along the Kokosing, 
 determined to find a home there. In 1805-6 the 
 lands along that stream, within the present limits 
 of Knox county, were being surveyed into tracts 
 of eighty and one hundred and sixty acres. In 
 1805, Moses Craig, a relative, settled about one 
 mile west of the site of Mount Vernon. Mr. 
 Stilley, in the spring of 1806, visited Mr. Craig, 
 and located a military tract adjoining him, and 
 clearing a field, planted it in corn, and remained 
 through the summer months cultivating it. In 
 the meantime he cut logs, and by the aid of the 
 neighborhood settlers, erected a cabin. In the 
 fall he returned to Peter's creek. 
 
 In the spring of 1807, a company consisting of 
 Robert Thompson and wife, John Stilley, three 
 children and his mother, John Stilley, (a nephew 
 late of Morrow county), and a colored boy by the 
 name of Benjamin Trusser (who died in Janes- 
 ville a few years since, well advanced in years), 
 with teams and covered wagons, loaded with such 
 household articles as were needed, started for the 
 wilds of Ohio. Their route was from Peter's 
 creek to Cannonsburgh, Pennsylvania, thence to 
 Wellsburgh,Virgiilia, thence to Steuben ville and 
 Cadiz, thence to Cambridge, thence along Zane's 
 old trace to Zanesville and Newark, and thence to 
 the present site of Mount Vernon. They were 
 detained several days at Will's creek in conse- 
 quence of high .water, and had to camp out be- 
 tween Zanesville and Newark. The trip took 
 thirteen days, and they were much wearied. 
 
 As soon as John Stilley had fully rested from 
 the trip, he took two horses and returned to 
 Peter's creek for his wife and small child (now 
 the wife of Benjamin P. Smith), who were unable 
 to come with the former company. He pro- 
 ceeded down the Kokosing and Walhonding to 
 where Coshocton now stands, thence to New 
 Philadelphia, thence to Steubenville and thence 
 to Peter's creek. He had most of the way but 
 an Indian trail to lead him; but this being the 
 route he had traveled to and from his captivity, 
 it was somewhat familiar. On arriving at his 
 old home, Mrs. Stilley rnounted one of the horses 
 and undertook the journey. They traveled the 
 same route and came through with but a single 
 accident. When they were crossing the Wal- 
 honding, the horse of Mrs. Stilley being a poor 
 swimmer, -became alarmed and turned down 
 stream, and was about to reach a steep bank, 
 when Mrs. Stilley would have been thrown and 
 probably drowned. Fifteen or twenty Greentown 
 Indians were encamped near the bank, and Billy 
 Montour, seeing the danger, mounted a pony and 
 
 rushed into the stream, pursuing, overtaking, and 
 safely conducting the horse of Mrs. Stilley out. 
 As long as Billy Montour, Tom Lyon and the 
 Greentown Indians visited the Kokosing to hunt, 
 they were kindly regarded for this generous act. 
 
 John Stilley served creditably in the war of 
 1812, as adjutant of Colonel Kratzer's regiment, 
 and as a volunteer in defence of Fort Meigs. He 
 was a brave, active, and able soldier. 
 
 After the close of the war, Mr. Stilley, like his 
 thriving neighbors, entered actively upon the 
 task of clearing up his farm, which was hand- 
 somely located, and is now one of the most de- 
 sireable homesteads in Knox county; and, like a 
 true pioneer, always had his latch-string out. As 
 the population increased, his good judgment, 
 business qualities, and integrity, gave him weight 
 with his fellow-citizens. The records of Knox 
 county show that John Stilley was more fre- 
 quently, perhaps, than any other pioneer of the 
 county, selected upon the juries drawn to deal 
 out justice between man and man. In the spring 
 of 1824, he was elected justice of the peace, and 
 in the fall of the same year county commissioner. 
 These trusts were faithfully executed. 
 
 In 1852, he was attacked with paralysis, with 
 which he lingered a short time, and died March 
 10. He sleeps by the side of his faithful wife, 
 (who survived him a short time), near his loved 
 Kokosing, where he had so many adventures in 
 his youth. 
 
 Probably the next white men to pass across 
 this territory were the Moravians, who, as prison- 
 ers, were taken from Moravian towns on the 
 Tuscarawas river to Upper Sandusky, by British 
 emissaries. These peaceable Christian Indians 
 were charged with being spies, and with holding 
 treasonable correspondence with the Americans 
 at Pittsburgh and perhaps other points, and of 
 harboring other Indians friendly to the American 
 cause. Upon these charges they were arrested 
 by Captain Matthew Elliott, of the British army, 
 who had under his command about three hun- 
 dred hostile Indians. Making no resistance, they 
 were made captives, September 11, 1781, and by 
 this overpowering force compelled to leave their 
 much-loved homes and ta-ke up their line of 
 march for the Sandusky river. Upon this march 
 they followed the Indian trail down the Tuscara- 
 was to the mouth of the Walhonding, in Coshoc- 
 ton county ; thence up that stream to the mouth 
 of the Kokosing ; thence up the Kokosing, and 
 on to the Wyandot town, near the present site of 
 Upper Sandusky. The missionaries thus forcibly 
 
252 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUKTY. 
 
 removed were Kevs. Zeisberger, Senseman, and 
 Jungman, of New Sohonbrunn; Revs. John 
 Heckewelder, and Jung, of Salem, and Rev. Wil- 
 liam Edwards, of Gnadenhutten. 
 
 The pomt at which they were left to take care 
 of themselves, their wives, children and Indian 
 captives, was on the banks of the Sandusky river, 
 not far from where the Broken Sword creek emp- 
 ties into it, about ten miles from Upper Sandusky. 
 Here they selected a location, and, without delay, 
 built a village of small huts to protect themselves 
 from the inclemency of the weather. This village 
 soon took the name of " Captive's Town," and was 
 situated on the right bank of the Sandusky river, 
 about a mile above the mouth of the Broken 
 Sword, in the present township of Antrim, Wyan- 
 dot county. 
 
 During the progress of the Indian war from 
 1788 to 1795, the noted scout and Indian fighter, 
 Captain Samuel Brady, on several occasions passed 
 through what is now Coshocton county. His 
 operations are detailed elsewhere, as are also those 
 of Lewis Wetzel, another noted scout, and a 
 cotemporary of Brady's. 
 
 The notorious Girty boys and their white as- 
 sociates, Colonel McKee and Matthew Elliott of 
 the British army, were frequent visitors to the 
 Indian towns on the Muskingum. The two lat- 
 ter were notorious as British agents, and were 
 continually inciting the Indians to engage in war 
 upon Americans, furnishing them with arms 
 and ammunition for that purpose. They were 
 continually passing and repassing through the 
 Indian country, were personally acquainted with 
 nearly all the chiefs of the various tribes, and 
 were always personally welcome in the wigwams 
 of the ^vages, as they always came loaded with 
 presents for the red men. Their operations ex- 
 tended through the Revolutionary war and the 
 Indian war of 1788-1795. In this latter war they 
 were central figures, and were often personally 
 • on the battle field encouraging the Indians. 
 They always found an efficient and able coadjutor 
 in the Delaware chief, Captain Pipe, who with his 
 band, for some years occupied the valley of the 
 Walhonding. 
 
 The operations of the Girty boys were among 
 all the various tribes occupying what is now the 
 
 State of Ohio, and their deeds of daring and 
 cruelty will be found in all the annals of the 
 northwest territory. Anything in the way of 
 history written about the Indians of Ohio, re- 
 garding their operations between the years 1760 
 and 1800, would be incomplete without some 
 mention of the Girtys. 
 
 This notorious family was first heard of in 
 Western Pennsylvania, living on what was known 
 as Girty's Run. Here Simon, the most noted of 
 the brothers, was born about the year 1745. The 
 father was an Irishman and a drunkard, and was 
 killed by a man with whom the mother pre- 
 ferred to live. The family was morally rotten 
 from the beginning, and having thus a fair start 
 in the world, the boys maintained their parents' 
 reputation to the end. The sons were Thomas, 
 Simon, George and James. The three latter were 
 made prisoners early in life by the Indians. 
 George was the one adopted by the Delawares, 
 and taken to their towns on the Muskingum. 
 He remained with this tribe until his death, and 
 is said to have been a fearless, cunning, desperate 
 fellow — a perfect savage— and engaged in many 
 battles against the whites. Later in life, like his 
 father, he gave himself up to drink, which finally 
 killed him. His death is said to have occurred 
 on the Maumee river, about 1820. 
 
 James Girty was adopted by the Shawanees. 
 As he grew to manhood he became dextrous in 
 all the arts of savage life. He easily added to an 
 uncontrollable disposition all the vices of the de- 
 praved frontiersmen and Indians with whom 
 he associated. He was a frequent visitor to the 
 soil of Kentucky during the raids of the Indians 
 in that direction, and many of the inhabitants 
 became victims of his cruelty. Neither age nor 
 sex found mercy at his hand ; he delighted in 
 carnage and bloodshed. If it were possible, he 
 was probably more savage in his nature than either 
 of the three brothers, and in this respect suited 
 well the bloodthirsty Shawanees from whom he 
 took his lessons. When unable to stand on his feet 
 he murdered with his hatchet captive women and 
 children who came within his reach. He was a 
 monster of cruelty, many of his most barbarous 
 acts being charged upon his brother Simon, on 
 account of the latter's greater conspicuity and ac- 
 tivity. His death does not appear on record. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 253 
 
 Without doubt he was a frequent visitor to the 
 Indian towns on the Muskingum. 
 
 Simon was adopted by the Seneeas, and be- 
 came a very expert hunter. , He was possibly a 
 little higher up in the scale of humanity than his 
 brothers, though a perfect savage. He exercised 
 some influence over the Indians, was entrusted by 
 them with the conduct of m.any expeditions 
 against the whites; associated much with McKee, 
 Elliott and Proctor, and was much more cele- 
 brated than George or James. His name was 
 associated with everything cruel and fiend-like ; 
 to women and children especially nothing was 
 more terrifying than the name of Simon Girty. 
 He deserted the Indians at one time and re- 
 turned to his relatives near Fort Pitt. When 
 the Indian war began in 1788, he sought a com- 
 mission to fight against them, but being refused 
 this, on account of his known bad character, he 
 became exasperated and rejoined the Indians, 
 ever after remaining a bitter foe to the whites. 
 A review of his life would require a volume. It 
 is intimately connected with the Indian history 
 of that exciting period. He many times visited 
 the Indian villages on the Muskingum and 
 passed through this region often on raiding ex- 
 peditions into Virginia and Western Pennsyl- 
 vania. He was a man of extraordinary physical 
 strength and powers of endurance. He was 
 about five feet ten inches in height ; hair coarse, 
 black and generally uncombed; forehead low, eye- 
 brows heavy and shaggy and meeting across his 
 short, flat nose ; eyes gray, sunken and averting, 
 lips thin and compressed, and wearing, as he did 
 continually, a dark, forbidding, sinister expres- 
 sion of countenance, he was the perfect picture 
 of a villain. 
 
 He usually wore the Indian costume, without 
 ornament, and often, in later years, a dirty silk 
 hankerchief, supplying the place of a hat, cov- 
 ered an ugly scar on his forehead given him by 
 the chief of the Five nations, Brant, at one time, 
 in a drunken brawl. 
 
 After the war he lived much of the time in a 
 cabin located on the Maumee river, about five 
 miles above Napoleon, Ohio, at what is yet known 
 asGirty's Point." 
 
 Regarding his death, one account says he was 
 cut down by Johnston's cavalry in the battle of 
 
 the Thames; another that he died in Canada 
 soon after the war of 1812; but the following ex- 
 tract from a letter written by Daniel M. Work- 
 man, a pioneer of Logan county, Ohio, seems to 
 be conclusive on this point : " In 1813 I went to 
 Maiden and put up at a hotel kept by a French- 
 man. I noticed in the bar-room a gray-headed 
 and blind old man. The landlady, his daughter, 
 a woman about thirty, said to me : ' Do you know 
 who that is ? ' pointing to the old man. I replied 
 in the negative, .and she said : ' That is Simon 
 Girty.' He had been blind about four years. 
 
 "In 1815 I returned to Maiden, and ascertained 
 that Girty had died a short time previous." 
 
 The following is taken from. De Schweinitz's 
 " Life and Times of Zeisberger," and refers to the 
 effort of Girty and others, by lying, to incite the 
 Delaware nation to war against the Americans : 
 
 " There came to Gosphachgunk, in the spring 
 of 1778, some disaffected persons from Pittsburgh, 
 with Alexander McKee, Matthew Elliot, and 
 Simon Girty — an ignoble trio of go-betweens and 
 desperadoes. 
 
 " Soon after the arrival of this party, a second 
 appeared, consisting of a sergeant and twenty 
 privates, deserters from the fort, who joined the 
 British Indians. These men all vied one with 
 another in spreading falsehoods among the Dela- 
 wares. The Americans, they said, had been 
 totally defeated in the Atlantic States; driven 
 westward, they were now about to wage an indis- 
 criminate war against the Indians. Such reports 
 produced a general excitement in the nation. 
 Captain Pipe, who had been eagerly watching for 
 an opportunity to supplant White Eyes, and over- 
 throw the policy of the council, hastened to the 
 capital, called upon his countrymen to seize the 
 hatchet, and defend their homes. Who would 
 venture to prate of treaties now ? White Eyes 
 barely succeeded in having the declaration of war 
 postponed for ten days, that time might be given 
 to ascertain whether the reports were true or 
 false. But this did not hinder preparations for 
 the conflict. Goschachgunk rang with the war- 
 song ; rifles were cleaned and tomahawks sharp- 
 ened. In order to prevent the rising of this 
 nation and its numerous grandchildren, peace- 
 messager must at once b% sent to Goschachgunk. 
 Such messages were prepared, but not a runner 
 could be induced to take them. General Hand's 
 offers of the most liberal rewards were all in 
 vain ; the risk was too great. 
 
 " In this emergency, Heckewelder and Sche- 
 bosh volunteerecf their services. Riding three 
 days and two nights without stopping, except to 
 feed their horses, in constant dlanger from the 
 
254 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 war-parties that lurked in the forests, they reached 
 Gnaddenhutten an hour before midnight of the 
 fifth of April. The next day was the ninth of 
 the stipulated term. No contradiction of the 
 reports spread by Girty and his confederates had 
 been received. War was accepted as a necessity 
 even by White Eyes. Of that crisis John Hecke- 
 welder was the illustrious hero. Although 
 scarcely able any longer to sit upon his horse, and 
 although it was at the risk of his life, he pressed 
 on after but a brief rest, accompanied by John 
 Martin, a native assistant, and got to Goschach- 
 gunk at ten o'clock in the morking. The whole 
 population turned out to meet him, but their 
 faces were dark and sinister. There was no 
 welcome given. Not a single Delaware recipro- 
 cated his greetings. He extended his hand to 
 White Eyes, but even White Eyes stepped back. 
 " Holding aloft the written speeches of which 
 he was the bearer, Heckewelder addressed the 
 Indians from his horse. He told them that they 
 had been deceived ; that the Americans, instead 
 of being defeated in the Atlantic States, had 
 gained a great victory, and forced Burgoyne and 
 his whole army to surrender; and that, so far 
 from making war upon the Delawares, they were 
 their friends, and had sent him to establish a new 
 alliance. Such news brought about a sudden 
 change in the aspect of affairs A council was 
 called ; the missives of General Hand were deliv- 
 ered and accepted in due form; the warlike 
 preparations ceased ; and, while Captain Pipe and 
 his adherents left the town in great chagrin, the 
 instigators of this whole plot fled to more conge- 
 nial tribes." 
 
 Doubtless many other white men passed into 
 and through this territory during the Indian war 
 of 1788-1795; many are known to have done so; 
 among them the scouts Brady, Wetzel, McCul- 
 loch and others in the employ of the govern- 
 ment. 
 
 The treaty of peace at Greenville, which con- 
 cluded that great war, opened Ohio to settlement 
 by the whites, and the great wave of emigration 
 began, and did not cease mitil the territory now 
 embraced in the State was overrun and settled by 
 the white race. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 SCRAPS OF HISTORY. 
 
 Name— Formation— First Settlers and Settlements— Popula- 
 tion— Flora and Fauna— Early Koads and Transportation- 
 A Pioneer School House— Prices for Produce— Early Taverns 
 —Starting a Town— Character of the Pioneers— Social Gath- 
 erings—Trapping—Wild Pigeons. 
 
 THE name Coshocton is unquestionably a mod- 
 ification of the name of the old Indian town 
 at the forks of the Muskingum — Goschaohgunk — 
 somewhat variously spelled by the old chroniclers 
 in different languages. Different and quite con- 
 tradictory definitions of the name have been 
 given. 
 
 As originally constituted, Coshocton county 
 embraced a considerable part of what is now 
 Holmes, extending to the Greenville treaty line, 
 six miles north of Millersburg; but that county 
 having been organized in 1824, the limits of Cos- 
 hocton county were fixed as they now are. Prior 
 to the adoption of the present State Constitution, 
 in 1851, there was considerable agitation about a 
 new county to be formed out of parts of Guernsey, 
 Tuscarawas and Coshocton, with New Comerstown 
 as the county seat. There was also a movement 
 contemplating a county with Walhonding as the 
 county seat. But that instrument rendered such 
 movements hopeless. The territory embraced 
 in Coshocton county is part of that designated as 
 United States Military Land District — so called 
 from the fact that Congress, in 1798, appropriated 
 it to satisfy certain claims of the officers and 
 soldiers of the Revolutionary war. These lands 
 were surveyed into townships five miles square, 
 and these again into quarter townships, contain- 
 ing 4,000 acres, and subsequently some of these 
 into forty lots, of one hundred acres each, for the 
 accommodation of soldiers or others holding war- 
 rants for that number of acres. What land was 
 not required for the satisfaction of the military 
 warrants was subsequently sold by act of Con- 
 gress, under the designation of Congress land. 
 Twenty-two and a fraction of these original town- 
 ships were embraced within the limits of Coshoc- 
 ton countj' as finally fixed in 1824. 
 
 The military expeditions mentioned elsewhere, 
 besides accomplishing the immediate object for 
 which they were undertaken, drew attention to 
 the exelencies of the country. Wonderful sto- 
 ries about " the forks of the Muskingum " were 
 told by the returning soldiers. The father of 
 Geo. Beaver, of Keen township, was in Bou- 
 quet's expedition. John Williams (brother of 
 Charles), who afterwards settled "in Mill Creek 
 township, was in the Coshocton campaign ; and 
 among the earlier settlers were several whose 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 255 
 
 relatives had been in Brodhead's forces. The 
 first white man known to have come into the ter- 
 ritory now embraced in Coshocton county, with 
 the purpose of abiding in it, was Charles Wil- 
 liams. In the spring of the year 1800, having 
 come up the Muskingum in a canoe, he passed 
 on up the Walhonding to what is now known as 
 the Denman land, long called "the Pararie" (four 
 miles above ^Coshocton), and there raised that 
 season a patch of corn, besides fishing, hunting 
 and prospecting. The next year he fixed upon 
 the site of Coshocton as his home, and was there 
 joined by his brothers-in-law, the Carpenters, and 
 William and Samuel Morrison, who, after stay- 
 ing with him for the season, went up into what 
 is now Holmes county, in the Killbuck valley. 
 The same year, 1801, a settlement was made in 
 Oxford township by Isaac Evans and others, who 
 are reputed as having raised some corn and se- 
 lected their land the preceding year. The Rob- 
 inson and Miller settlement in Franklin township 
 was made about the same time. The Hardestys 
 are reputed as having been in Washington town- 
 ship the same year. A little later the Millers 
 and Thomas Wiggins located in Lafayette town- 
 ship. Nicholas Miller, James Oglesby, Geo. Mc- 
 CuUough, Andrew Craig, Isaac Hoagland, Benja- 
 min Fry and Barney Carr, are reported as on the 
 Lower Walhonding in 1805. In 1806, Philip 
 Waggoner, Geo. Loose, John Wolf and Geo. 
 Leighninger, settled in Oxford township, and the 
 McLains were in Lafayette. In the same year 
 the Darlings, the Butlers, John Bantham, and 
 John Elder went to the Upper Walhonding val- 
 ley. In 1807, Francis McGuire, who had been 
 living above New Comerstown, moved down to 
 the locality known as the McGuire settlement, 
 above Canal Lewisville. Then came Moore, 
 Workman, Neff, Lybarger, Thompson, the Ba- 
 kers, Cantwell and Whitton- to Coshocton ; and 
 Meskimens, Johnston and Harger to the Wills 
 Creek region; and Mitchell, Markley and Wil- 
 liams to the north of Coshocton ; and Pigman, 
 Chalfant, Norris, Slaughter, Woolford, Wright, 
 Stafford,' Meredith, John and Severns into the 
 western part of the county. No regular census 
 of the county was taken until 1820. In 1810, 
 Muskingum county, embracing the present Mus- 
 kingum, Morgan, Coshocton and part of Holmes, 
 
 had only ten thousand population. A Scotch 
 traveler, who spent the night at Coshocton in 
 1806, wrote of it as having a population of one 
 hundred and forty; but it was doubtless not un- 
 derstated by him. Dr. S. Lee, who came to the 
 place in 1811, found it a hamlet with a score or 
 so of rude structures. Fifteen hundred would 
 probably be a large statement as to population at 
 the time the county was organized in April, 1811. 
 Immediately after the organization, immigration 
 was large. The war of 1812, while temporarily 
 checking the growth of the county, and espe- 
 cially the inflow of population, was yet an advan- 
 tage, particularly in making the region known to 
 the people to the east and south. Just at the 
 close of the war there were in the county one 
 hundred and thirty-eight resident landholders, 
 owning tracts of land varying in size from thirty- 
 five acres to four 'thousand and five acres. The 
 list of these, and the townships as now named in 
 which they resided, is as follows : 
 
 Tuscarawas— John D. Moore, Nicholas Miller, 
 Henry Miller, John Noble, Isaac Workman and 
 Charles Williams. 
 
 New Castle — David John, Thomas John, Obed 
 Meredith, T. Hankins, John Wolf, Matthew Dun- 
 can, David and Martin Cox, and Robert Giffin. 
 
 Washington — Payne Clark, Mordecai Chalfant,. 
 Isaac Holloway, Peter Lash, Geo. Smith, and 
 Frederick Woolford. 
 
 FranUin — O. Davidson, Valentine JohnstoUr 
 Catharine Johnston, Michael Miller, sr., William 
 Robinson, James Robinson, Benjamin Robinson, 
 Joseph Scott, James Tanner, William Taylor, 
 Abraham Thompson, John Walmsly and Jacob 
 Jackson. 
 
 Ox/ord— Jacob Reed, David Douglas, Henry 
 Evans, Isaac Evans, John Junkins, George Looze, 
 John Mills, William Mulvain, James Mulvain, 
 John Mulvain, Andrew McFarlane, Ezekiel Mc- 
 Farlane, Samuel McFarlane, Benjamin Norman, 
 George Onspaugh, Wilham Pierpont, George 
 Stringer, Philip Wolf, Philip Waggoner's heirs 
 and James Welch. 
 
 Linton - Hugh Addy, William Addy, JVilliam 
 Evans, James McCune, John McCune, James 
 Meskimens, Joseph Scott, George McCune and 
 Amos Stackhouse. 
 
 Pite— Daniel Ashcraft. 
 
256 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Keene— George Armory, Elizabeth Armory and 
 John Colver. 
 
 Tiverton — Isaac Draper. 
 
 Je^fireore— Joseph Butler, Thomas Butler and 
 Kobert Darling. 
 
 Virginia — Beal Adams, Patrick Miller, Joseph 
 McCoy, Richard Tilton and Joseph Wright. 
 
 Adams — David Mast. 
 
 Lafayette — Hugh Ballantine, Archibald Elson, 
 William Johnston, George Miller, sr., Francis Mc- 
 Guire, Thomas MoLain, Elijah Nelson, Matthew 
 Orr, Lewis Vail and Jane Wiggins. 
 
 Bedford— JsiTaes Craig, Ezra Horton and Thomas 
 Horton. 
 
 Bethlehem— Senry Crissman, Benjamin Fry, 
 John Shaffer, John Thompson, George Skinner 
 and William Trimble. 
 
 A number of these landholders were heads of 
 quite considerable families, and upon some of the 
 large tracts were several tenants. It is known 
 that, besides those whose names appear in this 
 list, and their children, the following persons 
 were resident of the county at that time, several 
 of them having been so for a number of years 
 preceding: Richard Fowler, William Lockard, 
 James Willis, Joseph Harris, C. P. Van Kirk, 
 Peter Casey, George Carpenter, Joseph Neff, 
 William and Samuel Morrison, James Jeffries, 
 Dr. Samuel Lee, Wright Warner, A. M. Church, 
 Thomas L. Rue, William Whitten, Thomas Means, 
 Thomas Foster, Barney Carr, James Oglesby, 
 George Bible, John Bantham, William Bird, James 
 Calder, William Mitchell, Lewis Vail, Asher Hart, 
 John Williams, Adam Johnston, John Dillon, 
 Abel Cain, Joseph Vail, Rezin Baker, Israel Ba- 
 ker, John Baker, James Buckalew, Benjamin 
 Burrell, Joseph Burrell, James Cantwell, Barney 
 Cantwell, J. G. Pigman, J. W. Pigman, John El- 
 der, Archibald EUson, Samuel Clark, Ezekiel 
 Parker, Andrew Lybarger, John Hershman, 
 Peter Moore, the McLains, William Biggs, George 
 and Levi Magness, Richard Hawk, Isaac Sham- 
 baugh and Elijah Newcum. 
 
 At the October election, in 1814, there were 
 one hundred and three electors in Tuscarawas 
 township, which, however, embraced at that time 
 not only the township proper on both sides of the 
 river, but also all the territory north of the Tus- 
 carawas, and east of the Walhonding rivers. 
 
 After the war the accession to the population 
 was large, running through several years. In 
 those years — 1815-1820— came the progenitors of 
 the since well-known Burns, Crowley, Ricketts, 
 Sells, Mossman, Heslip, Renfrew, Boyd, Gault, 
 Thompson, Roderick, Squires, James, Tipton, 
 Powelson, Luke, Borden, Neldon, Ravenscraft, 
 Norris, Winklespleck, McNabb, Slaughter, Mul- 
 ford, Stafford, Cresap, and Lemert families. In 
 1818 there were 285 resident landholders. 
 
 The personal and family records of the period 
 running from 1814 to 1820 (especially the earlier 
 part of it), are full of stories of laborious efforts 
 and wearying hardships in clearing and planting 
 and building. The large inflow of population in- 
 volved a great deal of exposure. The conven- 
 iences of life, even with those best supplied, were 
 scarce. Sickness, incident to all new countries, 
 abounded. Especially was a form of congestive 
 chills, known; as the " cold plague," very preva- 
 lent, carrying off many of the settlers and dis- 
 couraging immigration. Milling facilities were 
 still poor' and remote. Corn meal and bacon af- 
 forded, in many cases, almost the whole support, 
 whisky, the panacea of those days, was not plenty. 
 Yet, despite all drawbacks, children were born 
 and settlers came in, and, in 1820, the census- 
 taker found 7,086 inhabitants in Coshocton county. 
 
 From 1820 to 1830 there was apparently an in- 
 crease of only a few over four thousand, making 
 the population in the latter year ir,162. It must, 
 however, be borne in mind that in that period, 
 by the formation of Holmes county, a number of 
 people, hitherto counted as of Coshocton county, 
 were set over, and the limits oE the county de- 
 creased. Still the immigration was not heavy, 
 especially in the earlier part of the period. Re- 
 ports of the sickliness of the river region and the 
 rough ways of the settlers had gone abroad. It 
 maybe stated in this connection that the advance- 
 ment of the county in both population and wealth 
 has been regarded by many as having been hin- 
 dered in all its earlier stages by .the fact of there 
 having beena large number (thirty- three) oflour- 
 thousand-acre tracts taken up by military land 
 warrants, and held mainly by non-residents, (Tul- 
 tivated only by a few cabin tenants, if at all. 
 
 From 1830 to 1840 the population of the county 
 was nearly doubled, there being in the latter 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 257 
 
 year 21,590 inhabitants. This large increase was 
 largely owing to the opening of the Ohio canal. 
 
 The immigration of that period was of a much 
 more miscellaneous sort, and having almost noth- 
 ing of the old Virginian and Marylander ele- 
 ment, so prominent in the first settlement of the 
 county. New York, Western Pennsylvania, East- 
 ern Ohio, Germany and Ireland were largely rep- 
 resented. 
 
 The population of the county in 1850 was 
 25,674; in 1860, 25,032; in 1870, 23,647, and in 
 1880, 26,763. It will be seen by these figures that 
 there was a decrease within the twenty years 
 from 1850 to 1870, but a material increase since 
 that time. 
 
 The same condition of things has been noted 
 in many other counties in Ohio, especially such 
 as have hitherto been most largely agricultural. 
 It is observed in this connection that the cities 
 and larger towns of the State show the chief gains 
 attributed to it. Thus, while Coshocton county 
 lost during the time above noted, the town of 
 Coshocton more than doubled its population, 
 which in 1840 was 845, and in 1870, 1,757. In 
 1880, its population was 3,044. The disposition 
 to forsake the farm for the shop and store and 
 office, the " go-west " fever, the readiness of fore- 
 handed farmers to purchase at good prices the 
 small tracts adjoining their larger ones, the en- 
 largement of the stock interests, the develop- 
 ment of manufacturing interest, and even the cas- 
 ualties of war, have all had to do with diminish- 
 ing the population, especially in the rural dis- 
 tricts, and the filling up of the cities and towns. 
 
 Appended will be found the population, as 
 enumerated by the Federal census-takers, of the 
 several townships for the years indicated : 
 
 1840. 1850. 1870. 1880. 
 
 Adams 838 1,419 1,113 1,246 
 
 Bedtord, . , . . . , 1,141 1,221 918 929 
 
 Bethlehem, 827 822 850 8S6 
 
 Qarke 703 833 867 1,041 
 
 Crawford 1,134 1,552 1,245 1,431 
 
 FrankUn 670 966 972 . 1,053 
 
 Jackson 1,896 2,037 1,767 1,969 
 
 Jefferson 771 929 1,059 1,143 
 
 Keeue 1,043 1,078 787 839 
 
 Lafayette 848 1,040 920 1,081 
 
 Linton 1,196 1,592 1,600 1,918 
 
 Mill Creek, 907 872 586 626 
 
 Monroe 567 760 832 1,003 
 
 Newcastle 905 1,229 1,005 868 
 
 1840. 1850. 1870. 1880. 
 
 Oxford 760 1,112 1,140 1,201 
 
 Perry 1,839 1,340 932 901 
 
 Pike, 1,115 1,080 773 720 
 
 Tiverton 665 842 804 940 
 
 Tuscarawas 1,144 1,693 2,725 4,082 
 
 Virginia, 1,006 1,226 1,014 1,180 
 
 Washington 1,029 .998 768 729 
 
 White Eyes, 997 1,132 923 960 
 
 The territory of this county, in its wilderness 
 state, presented landscapes of a greatly diversified 
 character. 
 
 When, eighty years or more ago, Charles Wil- 
 liams, the earliest settler, occupied the Mus- 
 kingum valley, he must have been surprised at 
 the variety and beauty of its vegetable produc- 
 tions. The silence of the primeval woods had 
 until then been unbroken by the axe of the white 
 man ; the forest was here in all its native majesty 
 and beauty; the gigantic size and venerable an- 
 tiquity of the trees, the rankness of the weeds, 
 grasses and trailing vines which formed a thick 
 covering for the ground, the luxuriance and 
 variety of the underbrush, the long vines that 
 reached to the tops of the tallest trees, the para- 
 sites that hung in clusters from the loftiest boughs, 
 the brilliancy of the autumnal foliage, the splendor 
 and variety of the vernal flowers, the snowy 
 whiteness of the dog- wood blossoms of early spring^ 
 and the exhuberance of the fruits that were ma- 
 turing during the summer and autumn, were 
 undoubted manifestations of the most vigorous 
 vegetable life, and an encouraging proof of the 
 quality of the soil. The yield of nuts, berries, 
 grapes, plums and other wild fruits, was immense, 
 and these for years, perhaps centuries, had been 
 dropping and wasting, save, only, the few gathered 
 by the red man. 
 
 The surface of the country was beautifully di- 
 versified by hill and valley, with here and there 
 a small swamp, pond, prairie, lakelet, spring or 
 running stream — almost every variety of natural 
 scenery appeared to the eye of the pioneer. 
 
 Along the streams, on the bottom land, and also 
 on the more level or second bottom lands, grew 
 the walnut, buttercup, sycamore, hickory, sugar, 
 maple, hackberry, white, black and blue ash, 
 linden, white and red elm, and the beech, box- 
 elder, red and yellow plum, black-haw, crab- 
 apple, red-bud, dog-wood, iron-wood, American 
 multi-flora, arrow-wood, kinnakinnick, Juneber- 
 
■258 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ry, and a few others. These were found in vari- 
 ■ous places on the above described lands. 
 
 The gum, cucumber and sassafras trees were 
 found on the clay formation, while in the hills, 
 the different varieties of oak abounded, with a 
 .small sprinkling of the tulip or yellow poplar, 
 and, in limited numbers, most of the above are 
 Taeiitioned as abounding in. the level lands. 
 
 Many of the grape-vines on the bottom lands 
 were of enormeus size, approximating in thick- 
 ness a man's body. These sometimes spread 
 themselves through the branches of half a score 
 or more- of the largest trees, completely shutting 
 •out the sun-light, and bearing immense quanti- 
 "ties of fruit. The huckleberry, confined princi- 
 -pally to the hills, yielded fruit bountifully. Some 
 other berries grew spontaneously, as the straw- 
 berry, raspberry, blackberry, dewberry, and, in 
 ■a few localities, the cranberry. The latter were, 
 in an early day, an article of traffic, for the 
 Indians as well as the pioneers. The early set- 
 tlers laid up for use during the winter months, 
 ■large quantities of these wild fruits, and also 
 ■chestnuts, hazlenuts, walnuts, butternuts and 
 hickorynuts. Paw-paws and Mayapples were 
 plenty, and were used to a considerable extent. 
 
 The ginseng plant abounded in most localities, 
 in early times, and was an article of extensive 
 traffic, both by whites and Indians, for many 
 years after the first settement of the county. 
 Every merchant bought it. Beeswax, tallow, 
 iurs, hides, feathers, coon-skins and whisky were 
 ■not more general articles of trade and barter 
 than ginseng. It disappeared as an article of 
 ■commerce in the county about 1835, and has not 
 since been known. The plant is exhausted. It 
 was wholly of spontaneous growth and never an 
 article of culture. It was a jointed taper root, as 
 'large as as man's finger, and when dry was of a 
 yellowish white color, with a mucilaginous sweet- 
 ness of taste, somewhat resembling licorice, ac- 
 companied with a very slight bitterness. It was 
 ■exported to china, where it was in demand for 
 its real or supposed medicinal -virtues. 
 
 Occasionally a beautiful grove of wild cherry 
 ■trees were found. They were thick, tall, of wide- 
 •spreading branches, tolerably clear of knots, and 
 generally sound, except those that gave indica- 
 tions of great age. The woodman's ax had been 
 
 laid upon but few of these, even as late as 1825 ; 
 but not long after, their commercial value be- 
 came known, and when the Ohio canal opened, 
 in 1833, they gradually disappeared, being 
 shipped to Cincinnati and converted into lumber 
 for furniture. The concentric circles of many 
 of them indicated that they were centuries old, 
 fixing the date of their origin in the pre-historio 
 age of the country. 
 
 When the wave of white settlers first touched 
 the borders of this county, a great variety of wild 
 animals contended with the Indian for suprem- 
 acy. Some of the native animals of this primeval 
 forest had gradually given way to the general 
 Westward movement of the white race. The buf- 
 falo was gone, probably never to return, at least 
 in any number. A few years after the first set- 
 tlement, probably about 1803, a small herd, six or 
 eight in number, strayed from their usual haunts 
 further west, and reached a point a short distance 
 east of where Wills creek empties into the Mus- 
 kingum. Here for a day or two they were pur- 
 sued by the late John Channel, of Licking county, 
 a famous hunter and pioneer, and perhaps by 
 others, but without success so far as Mr. Channel 
 was concerned. This information is given on the 
 authority of Adam Seymour, who was here at 
 that time, and Mr. E. S. Woods, who obtained the 
 information from Mr. Channel himself. This 
 was probably the last sight of wild buffaloes east 
 of the Scioto. 
 
 The elk, too, was gone when the pioneers came, 
 but the numerous wide-spreading antlers he once 
 carried, were found profusely scattered in the 
 forest, showing conclusively that he had once been 
 here in considerable numbers, and at no remote 
 period ; but probably no living wild elk was ever 
 discovered here by the pioneers. 
 
 Panthers were not numerous, but occasionally 
 one was seen or heard, and a few were killed 
 during the first ten or fifteen years after the first 
 settlement. They disappeared from this section 
 about 1812. 
 
 Bears were more numerous and remained 
 longer; an occasional straggler being seen at 
 intervals of many years, until 1846, or later. 
 Bruin was hard on young domestic animals, pigs 
 particularly, he had a good appetite for, and it 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 259 
 
 was with great difficulty that the pioneers were 
 able to raise their own pork 
 
 Wolves were found in great abundance, and 
 long continued to be a great annoyance to the 
 settlers. The legislature encouraged their exter- 
 mination by laws which authorized the payment 
 of liberal sums for wolf scalps, both old and 
 young. The records of the county commissioners 
 ■show that large sums were paid thp pioneers of 
 the county for wolf scalps; four dollars being the 
 price for full grown and two dollars for those 
 less than full size. They have long since disap- 
 peared. 
 
 Deer were very abundant, and for many years 
 after the first settlement, supplied the pioneers 
 with most of their animal food. The pioneers 
 were mostly hunters, and the chase yielded them 
 muclT profit as well as amusement. So numerous 
 -were the deer in early times that an hour's hunt 
 was generally sufficient for securing a fine buck 
 or the more palitable doe or fawn. So plenty 
 and tame were they that they were killed fre- 
 quently with a shot gun charged only with squir- 
 rel shot. 
 
 Gray foxes, raccoons and gronnd-hogs were 
 plenty, and hunting them afiorded fine sport. 
 The two latter of these are yet found in limited 
 numbers, but the first has, probably, entirely dis- 
 appeared. 
 
 Eed foxes, catamounts, wild-cats and porcu- 
 pines, were found in large numbers, but they 
 -early disappeared, except the first named, which 
 -may, perhaps, even yet be occasionally found. 
 
 Rabbits and squirrels, if not here before the 
 settlement of the county, came soon after in great 
 numbers, and still remain. They seem to follow 
 rather than precede the settlements. 
 
 The beaver and otter were here in considerable 
 numbers, and were much sought after by the 
 -trapper for their valuable furs. The former has 
 long since disappeared, and the latter is exceed- 
 ingly scarce, if indeed, any remain. 
 
 Muskrafs are very numerous and have con- 
 tinued so, afibrding much profit to the hunter 
 and trapper. 
 
 Wild turkeys were also very abundant in pio- 
 neer days, and so continued for many years, af- 
 fording no inconsiderable portion of the food of 
 the early settlers. They were so numerous and 
 
 tame that they could be procured by the hunter 
 on very short notice. They are yet occasionally 
 found in the woods. 
 
 Pheasants were not so numerous as the turkey, 
 and have almost wholly disappeared. 
 
 Wild geese and ducks were plenty around the 
 little lakes and swamps, and along the streams. 
 These are rarely seen at present. 
 
 Quails are not natives of the wilderness ; nei- 
 ther are crows, blackbirds, bluebirds nor turtle 
 doves, but they all became plenty after the settle- 
 ment of the county, and still remain in moderate 
 quantities. 
 
 Bees were plenty, and the tables of the pioneers 
 were generally supplied with honey. 
 
 Cranes, woodcocks, woodpeckers and pigeons 
 were plenty, and yet remain, with the exception 
 of the first named. 
 
 Birds of prey, such as turkey buzzards or vul- 
 tures, hawks, ravens, owls and eagles, were very 
 numerous, but have been slowly disappearing, 
 particularly the eagle, which is now seldom seen. 
 
 Singing birds of various kinds became plenty 
 soon after the settlement of the county, and yet 
 remain. 
 
 The "streams abounded in fish of large size. 
 The pike were from two to five feet in length. 
 It has almost, if not entirely, disappeared from 
 the waters of the county. 
 
 The catfish were plenty and of large size, but 
 there were no eels. The white perch and sucker 
 were numerous and of large size ; the black jack 
 and clear jack were here and grew large, but have 
 long since disappeared. The streams, no less 
 than the forests, contributed to the support of the 
 early settlers. Indeed, so plenty were game, fish, 
 fur animals and the fruits and other spontaneous 
 productions, that it was hardly necessary to till 
 the ground to procure subsistence. 
 
 Serpents were of many varieties and in great 
 abundance. Especially numerous were the rat- 
 tlesnake, the copperhead, the viper, blacksnake, 
 the garter and watersnake. They were often 
 found in the cabins of the settlers, and even in 
 their beds. It was not unusual for the settlers to 
 be bitten by them, but few, if any deaths oc- 
 curred from this cause, as the settlers understood 
 the treatment of snake bites. 
 
 For many years the people were troubled with 
 
260 
 
 HISTOflY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 snakes, but the venomous ones have long since 
 disappeared. 
 
 Scorpions and lizards abounded, and were not 
 in high favor with the pioneers. 
 
 Insects of various kinds were numerous and 
 troublesome. Spiders, particularly, were plenty 
 and of large size. Gnats, hornets, yellow jackets, 
 musquitoes and horseflies were in great abund- 
 ance and exceedingly annoying to man and beast. 
 
 The wolf arid the more venomous serpents 
 were the most formidable and annoying enemies 
 of the early settlers. Panthers were much 
 dreaded, but fortunately were not numerous. 
 The fox, mink and polecat frequently made raids 
 on the hen roost. 
 
 Most of these animals, especially the more 
 troublesome ones, have long since disappeared. 
 
 The distinct classes known in pioneer times as 
 hunters and fishermen, have almost disappeared. 
 People change and conform their lives to the 
 times in which they live. 
 
 Some of the earliest settlers of Coshocton county 
 came into it by the route taken by Brodhead's 
 military expedition, and others by that taken by 
 Bouquet's expedition — the former from Wheeling, 
 and the latter from Pittsburg to the Tuscarawas 
 valley. The roads were of course Indian trails 
 and bridle paths. Others of the pioneers used 
 canoes or other water conveyances, floating or 
 poling up or down, as the case might be, the riv- 
 ers and creeks. 
 
 While yet a part of Muskingum county, the 
 road through Coshocton from Marietta to Cleve- 
 land had been made. 
 
 In 1812, the legislature provided for roads from 
 Cambridge to Coshocton ; from the head of White 
 Eyes plains to Cadiz, and from Coshocton west- 
 wardly. Congress g,ppropriated three per cent 
 of moneys derived from the sale of land to the 
 making of roads. For the making of State roads, 
 or the principal ones, commissioners were desig- 
 nated by the legislature. Many roads laid out in 
 early times have in more recent years been some- 
 what altered, but the chief ones are in alignment 
 wonderfully near the old Indian trails. An im- 
 mense proportion of the time occupied in the 
 sessions of the commissioners has been from the 
 
 beginning, even to this writing, taken up with 
 road matters. 
 
 The first settlers were largely engaged in hunt- 
 ing, trapping and fishing in the Muskingum and 
 its beautiful tributaries. 
 
 As soon as half a dozen or more pioneers had 
 settled in close proximity to each other, a hut 
 was erected and used for all public meetings, and 
 for school and religious purposes. They were a 
 rough, hardy people, but believed in giving every 
 body " fair-play," and whenever a preacher ap- 
 peared among them he was invited to preach, 
 and all the settlers, big, little, old and young 
 came to hear him, paying little regard to relig- 
 ious creed. 
 
 The following description of one of the school 
 houses, or places for public meetings, was clip- 
 ped from the Coshocton Age, of February, 1881, 
 and as it is a faithful picture, is worthy of pres- 
 ervation : 
 
 The one I can more particularly describe was 
 situated in the southwest quarter of White Eyes 
 township. The house was built of round logs, 
 not hewed on either side. The openings be- 
 tween the logs were filled with chunks and 
 daubed with mud. The floor was made of punch- 
 eons, split out of a tree and partially hewed. The 
 roof was made of clapboards, laid on poles, and 
 poles laid on the boards to keep them on. The 
 loft was made of the same kind of material as 
 the floor, and daubed along the joints with mud 
 to keep the cold out. The door was made of 
 rough boards, with a wooden latch for a fastening, 
 with a buck-skin latch string; the end of which 
 hung through a hole in the door, to raise the 
 latch. There was no stove in it, but it had a fire- 
 place in one end of the building; a back-wall 
 was built from the ground to tide loft, about 
 eight feet long, without jambs; the flue was 
 started at the loft, built of mud and sticks, and 
 run up through the roof, to let the smoke escape. 
 In this fire-place the teacher would build a large 
 wood fire around which the boys and girls would 
 stand to warm themselves before the school hours 
 in the morning. A substitute for windows was 
 made by cutting out a log on each side, with 
 paper pasted over the openings, and greased with 
 lard or tallow, to admit the light. The paper 
 used was the Coshocton S'py (now the Age). 
 Around the walls were rough boards fixed on 
 pins in the walls for desks; along these desks 
 were long benches with four or five legs in each 
 one, made by boring holes in a slab and insert- 
 ing the legs in these holes. The desks and 
 benches were occupied by those learning to 
 

 o 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 261 
 
 write, and those studying arithmetic. There 
 were three other benches, shorter in the legs, 
 placed in front of the fire, for smaller children 
 to occupy. The benches were all without backs. 
 The teacher made all the pens for his scholars of 
 goose quills, with a small knife. The paper used 
 to write on then was not ruled like the paper 
 now; the scholars had rulers, to rule their paper 
 with, and pencils made of lead, hammered out 
 in the shape of a horse-shoe nail, and would rule 
 their paper with this. The text books used at 
 that time, were the United States Spelling-book, 
 English Reader, New Testament and Western 
 Calculator. . No English Grammar or Geography 
 were taught. Those reading in the English 
 Reader would all stand up in a class, in some 
 unoccupied space in the house ; the whole class 
 would bow to the teacher. The one standing at 
 the head of the class would then read a para- 
 graph, the one next to him the same, and so on 
 till all had read. Those reading in the Testament 
 the same. All the teacher done during the 
 reading was, when the scholars came to a word 
 they could not pronounce, the teacher would 
 pronounce it for him or her. After the class 
 had read two paragraphs each, they would return 
 to their seats, without any further instructions 
 on the subject of reading. Then the teacher 
 would call up the smaller scholars, one or two 
 at a time, and point to the letter or word to 
 be spelled, with his penknife ; in a general way 
 the scholar repeating the lesson after the teacher. 
 Those who had studied arithmetic solved the ex- 
 amples at their seats, except when they come to 
 one they could not in any way solve; they 
 would then go to the teacher, he would solve it 
 on the slate and pass it back to the scholar. There 
 was no blackboard, consequently there was very 
 little instruction in the matter. These were the 
 days of corporal punishment, and in a conven- 
 inent place to the teacher stood one or two 
 hickory gads, large enough to drive a yoke of 
 oxen. School continued from between eight 
 and nine o'clock in the morning to four o'clock 
 P. M., except one hour at noon ; no recess. Young 
 folks, compare your advantages and comforts 
 with those of forty-five years ago. 
 
 Closely following the pioneer hunter and trap- 
 per came the pioneer merchant and trader. To 
 get goods into and produce out of this county 
 was easy as compared with counties further west 
 and those away from the larger streams. The 
 Muskingum river formed a very good outlet, and 
 was for many years the highway for the tran- 
 portation of goods both out of and into Coshocton 
 county, and other counties north and west. The 
 pioneers of Knox, Richland and Ashland counties 
 
 did a great deal of boating on the Muskingum. 
 After a few years, when roads were constructed, 
 came the great freight wagons. The National 
 road especially became a great outlet for the pro- 
 duce of this and other counties of the State. 
 Great covered freight wagons, with tires seven or 
 eight inches broad and an inch thick, drawn by 
 six horses or mules, made regular trips from 
 Baltimore and Philadelphia over the National 
 road to Zanesville, to which place much of the 
 produce of this county was taken to be shipped 
 by these wagons, and from which place goods 
 were received by the merchants of Coshocton. 
 The wagons left the National road at various, 
 points and traveled over the " mud " road to dis- 
 tant settlements and villages for the convenience 
 of the settlers. They not only carried goods and 
 produce, but carried the mail also, and did the 
 express business in parts of the, country not 
 touched by the stages. Many of the teamsters 
 were men of high character, standing and credit, 
 and, in transacting their business, would require 
 persons who shipped goods by their wagons to 
 make oiat three bills of lading, all properly signed 
 with as much regularity as a ship at sea or the 
 freight trains of to-day; one bill to accompany 
 the goods, one to be retained by the shipper, and 
 one to go by mail to the consignee. One of those 
 teams and wagons would to-day be a greater 
 curiosity than a steamer or a train of cars. They 
 are yet to be found on the great prairies of the 
 west, transporting freight to points not yet reached 
 by the iron-horse. These wagons did the larger 
 part oi the carrying trade of the country for 
 many years. The merchant who wished to pur- 
 chase goods in the eastern cities sent his order 
 and received his goods by these wagons, and, in 
 order to pay for the goods, often intrusted large 
 sums of money to the teamsters. 
 
 The products of the country recived by the 
 merchants in exchange for goods, consisting 
 mostly of wheat, whisky, furs, etc., were also 
 shipped by these wagons, being taken by boat to 
 Zanesville, then loaded into the wagons and 
 either taken east or north to the lakes ; often, how- 
 ever, it was taken on down the Ohio and Mississ- 
 ippi rivers to New Orleans. Often months would 
 elapse before the merchant could receive his re- 
 turns for produce thus disposed of. 
 
262 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 The water courses were, in very early days, 
 untramraeled by mills or bridges, and by reason 
 of the swampy condition of the country, and the 
 abundance of water, a number of the smaller 
 streams were navigable for small boats to points 
 which would seem incredible at this time. Flat- 
 boats were built carrying from twenty to fifty 
 tons, these were loaded with pork, flour, whisky, 
 and the products of the chase, and taken to New 
 Orleans, where the boat and cargo were disposed 
 of for Spanish gold, and the pioneer with his 
 money in his pocket would often set out for home 
 on foot, walking, perhaps, the entire distance, or 
 may be purchasing a mule or horse by the way or 
 taking the stage occasionally for short distances. 
 
 In these primitive ways the pioneers of Coshoc- 
 ton county communicated with the outside world. 
 About half a century elapsed from the time of 
 the first settlement of the county, before these 
 were superceded by the railroad. 
 
 The products of the county, for want of trans- 
 portation and a market, brought very low prices 
 at home; the price of wheat being generally 
 from twenty-five to fifty cents per bushel; oats, 
 twelve cents per bushel; corn, twenty cents per 
 bushel; whisky, fifteen cents per gallon; pork, 
 one dollar and fifty cents per hundred weight; 
 cows, eight to ten dollars each, and horses from 
 thirty to forty dollars each. Coffee brought from 
 seventy-five cents to one dollar per pound; salt, 
 from four to six dollars per barrel; calicoes from 
 fifty cents to one dollar per yard. Money was 
 the exception, traffic and trade the rule. 
 
 In trading with the Indians it was customary 
 for the pioneer merchant to place a bottle of 
 whisky on each end of the counter that the pur- 
 chasers might help themselves gratuitously, and 
 thus facilitate business. These cabins for the 
 purposes of trade and traffic sprang up all along 
 the new roads, and were occupied by some hardy 
 pioneer family, who procured a living partly by 
 hunting, partly by trading whisky, tobacco, blank- 
 ets, knives, tomahawks and trinkets with the In- 
 dians and settlers ; and, as travel on the roads in- 
 creased, by keeping travelers over night, finally 
 converting his cabin into a " tavern," by swinging 
 on creaking iron hinges the great painted sign — 
 the most conspicuous and important thing about 
 the premises. Frequently these taverns were the 
 
 means of starting a town, which grew and pros- 
 pered, or became extinct, according to circum- 
 stances. Establishing a town was like investing 
 in a lottery ticket, which might draw a prize or a 
 blank. Nothing now remains to mark the site 
 of many early towns platted on the soil of Coshoc- 
 ton county ; others are marked by small clusters 
 of partially deserted houses. 
 
 The early settlers were generally a rough, hardy 
 set, and their social gatherings were often marred 
 by ring-fights, much whisky drinking and ca- 
 rousal. They seldom or never visited each other 
 simply for the purpose of a social call as is the 
 practice of to-day, but the women took with them 
 their knitting and sewing, or went with the ex- 
 pectation of quilting or cutting apples, or in some 
 way helping a neighbor through the great mass 
 of work, and at the same time cultivate social and 
 friendly relations; and the social parties on the 
 masculine side of the house, were cabin-raisings,, 
 corn-huskings, log-rollings, various gymnastic 
 exercises, such as jumping, wrestling, shooting at. 
 a mark, etc. Thus but little time was lost in so- 
 ciability. 
 
 If they were always ready for a fight, they 
 were also always ready to help each other or a 
 stranger on any and all occasions, and for this- 
 purpose would put themselves to great inconven- 
 ience and travel great distances. Did one of them, 
 want a cabin raised he had only to let his neigh- 
 bors know (and all were considered neighbors 
 within a circle of five or ten miles) and they 
 would be there promptly, the only compensation 
 expected being a generous supply of whisky. 
 
 Log-rollings were a weekly occurrence ; every 
 settler would have one or more of these gather- 
 ings every year until his lands were well cleared. 
 Settlers for miles around would come with their 
 axes, oxen and hand spikes ; the logs were cut,, 
 hauled together and piled in great heaps to be 
 set on fire after drying. The younger members 
 of the community, girls and boys, piled the brush 
 and smaller sticks in immense heaps ; and boys 
 not yet old can remember when these heaps were 
 set on fire at night, and how all the young peo- 
 ple for miles around gathered and played " goal " 
 and " round-town " by the light of the crackling 
 brush. 
 
 Corn-huskings are even yet occasionally in- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 263 
 
 dulged in by the farming community, though 
 rarely, and will soon be entirely unknown. A 
 night was selected for the corn-husking when the 
 moon was full. Sometimes the corn was husked 
 as it stood in the field, and large fields were thus 
 cleared of corn in a single evening. At other 
 times the owner of a corn-field would go throiigh 
 it a day or two before the husking was to take 
 place, jerk the ears from the stalk -and haul them 
 to some dry spot in the meadow, where they were 
 piled in a huge circle. About this circle, on the 
 outside, the men would gather in the evening, 
 and amid the rattle of husks and the general hi- 
 larity the yellow ears would flow toward the cen- 
 ter of the circle in a continual stream, while the 
 huskers buried themselves deeper and deeper in 
 the husks, until they emerged and stood upon 
 'the inner line of the circle, with a great pile of 
 corn in front and a pile of husks in the rear. 
 
 Occasionally the corn was as nearly as possible 
 divided into two heaps; captains or leaders were 
 chosen by the men, who in turn choosing their 
 men arranged themselves in opposition. Each 
 of the opposing parties endeavored to get 
 through first, the bottle being passed frequently, 
 each one helping himself to as much of the con- 
 tents as he desired. The successful captain was 
 elevated upon the shoulders of his men and car- 
 ried around the pile amid prolonged cheers. 
 Sometimes -the beaten party was aggravated un- 
 til knock-downs ensued, after which all would 
 repair to the house of the host and partake of 
 the good things prepared for the occasion. 
 
 The settlers exercised a good deal of ingenuity 
 in making traps to secure the wild animals of the 
 forest. This was one of the principal occupations 
 and sources of pleasure for the boys. In certain 
 localities it seemed almost impossible for the 
 pioneers to raise sheep or hogs on account of the 
 depredations of wolves and bears ; the latter inva- 
 riably preferred pork to mutton, but the wolves 
 always attacked the sheep in preference. The 
 State offered six dollars each for wolf scalps ; this 
 and other considerations stimulatid the efforts of 
 the settlers to destroy them. Many of the young 
 men devoted their time almost exclusively to this 
 business. For the purpose of catching them, a 
 wolf pen was constructed of small logs, six feet 
 long, four feet wide and three feet high. It was 
 
 formed like a large box, with puncheon floor, the 
 lid was made of heavy puncheons, and was re- 
 moved by an axle at one end made of a small 
 round stick. The trap was set by the ordinary 
 figure 4 combination, and baited with any kind of 
 meat except wolf meat, the animal preferring any 
 other to his own. Upon gnawing the meat the 
 lid fell, enclosing the unwary native for the bene- 
 fit of the trapper. 
 
 Steel traps were generally used for the mink 
 and muskrat, but for the coon the figure 4 ar- 
 rangement was often used. The habits of this 
 animal (as well as of all others) were taken into 
 consideration. It is well known that the coon 
 frequents swails, swamps and stagnant pools in 
 search of frogs, of which he is very fond, and 
 upon which he subsists largely when roasting- 
 ears are not at hand. In his search for frogs he 
 will traverse the logs that are always to be found 
 in the swamp. The trapper understands this, 
 and places his trap upon the log upon which the 
 unwary animal must enter the swamp or make 
 his exit therefrom. The trap is simply a small 
 log, placed lengthwise of the log which the coon 
 must walk, and held up by the figure 4, to the 
 treadle of which three or more strings are at- 
 tached and stretched along between the two logs 
 in such a way that the coon must come in con- 
 tact with them in his passage, and thus spring the 
 trap, letting the small log fall upon him. This 
 small log must be made sufficiently heavy by 
 weights to crush him. 
 
 Wild pigeons were once very numerous, and 
 were caught in large numbers in traps. During 
 the season when the mast was ripe and plenty, 
 millions of these birds frequented the countrj'. 
 The flocks were so great that they would some- 
 times be hours in passing over a given spot, and 
 it is said that they would occasionally obscure the 
 sunlight, and bring on twilight in midday by 
 their immense numbers. For the last twenty 
 years these birds have been gradually disappear- 
 ing until at present only small flocks are occa- 
 sionally seen. Probably the clearing up of the 
 country and the gradual disappearance of the 
 mast-bearing trees has caused them to seek other 
 feeding grounds. They were here slaughtered 
 in great numbers, both by gun and trap, and 
 were considered a great table delicacy. 
 
264 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 JOHN CHAPMAN. 
 
 Give fools their gold, and knaves their power ; 
 
 Let fortune's bubbles rise and fall ; 
 Who sows a field, or trains a flower, 
 
 Or plants a tree, is mor« than all. 
 
 — Whittiee. 
 
 A HISTORY of Ohio, and especially of Coshoc- 
 ton county, would be incomplete without 
 some account of this very eccentric individual, 
 well known among the pioneers of Ohio as 
 Johnny Appleseed, from the fact that he was the 
 pioneer nurseryman. 
 
 He seems to deserve a place in history among 
 the heroes and martyrs, for he was both in his 
 peculiar calling. His whole life was devoted to 
 what he believed the public good, without regard 
 to personal feeling or hope of pecuniary reward. 
 Not once in a century is such a life of self-sacri- 
 fice for the good of others known. There has 
 been but one Johnny Appleseed, and he lived a 
 life so peculiar, so isolated, and withal so worthy, 
 that his name should be perpetuated. 
 
 He was a native of Massachusetts. His father, 
 Nathaniel Chapman, emigrated from the vicinity 
 of Springfield, Massachusetts, to Marietta, Ohio, 
 in very early times, probably about the beginning 
 of the present century. He had a large family, 
 and they all came with him except John. His 
 children were John, Nathaniel, Perley, Abner, 
 Jonathan, Davis, Lucy, Patty, Persis, Mary and 
 Sally. The family once published a book, con- 
 taining their genealogy, which, although rare, 
 may yet be found among the descendants of the 
 family, who are scattered over Ohio and Indiana. 
 
 The date of John Chapman's birth is not cer- 
 tainly known at present. Mr. C. S. Coffinberry, 
 of Constantine, Michigan, who was well acquainted 
 with him, writes that " as early as 1780, he was 
 seen in the autumn, for two or three successive 
 years, along the banks of the Potomac, in eastern 
 Virginia." He must have been quite a young 
 man at that time, and was no doubt following the 
 same calling that so distinguished him in after 
 life. He did not accompany his father when he 
 came West, but had, without doubt, preceded 
 him, and was then planting apple seeds in western 
 Pennsylvania and eastern Ohio. 
 
 Why he left his native State, and devoted his 
 life to the planting of apple seeds in the West, is 
 known only to himself. People have been 
 inclined to consider him insane, and he may 
 have been so to a certain degree. He was cer- 
 tainly eccentric, as many people are who are not 
 considered insane; it is hard to trace eccentricity 
 to the point where insanity begins. He was cer- 
 tainly smart etiough to keep his own counsel. 
 Without doubt his was a very'affectionate nature ; 
 every act of his life reveals this prominent char- 
 acteristic. From this fact alone writers have 
 reasoned, and with good ground, that he was 
 crossed in love in his native State, and thus they 
 account for his eccentricity. This is only sup- 
 position, however, as he was very reticent on the 
 subject of his early life. 
 
 He was conscientious in every act and thought, 
 and a man of deep religious convictions-; being a 
 rigid Swedenborgian, and maintaining the doc- 
 trine that spiritual intercourse could be held 
 with departed spirits; indeed, was in frequent 
 intercourse himself with two of these spirits of 
 the female gender, who consoled him with the 
 news that they were to be his wives in the future 
 state, should he keep himself from all entangling 
 alliances in this. 
 
 So kind and simple was his heart that he was 
 equally welcome with the Indians or pioneers, 
 and even the wild animals of the woods seemed 
 to have an understanding with Johnny, and never 
 molested him. He has been variously described, 
 but all agree that he was rather below the medium 
 height, wiry, quick in action and conversation, 
 nervous and restless in his motions; eyes dark 
 and sparkling; hair and beard generally long, 
 but occasionally cut short; dress scanty, and gen- 
 erally ragged and patched ; generally barefooted 
 and bareheaded, occasionally, however, wearing 
 some old shoes, sandals, or moccasins in very 
 cold weather, and an old hat some one had cast 
 off. It is said he was occasionally seen with a tin 
 pan or pot on his head, that served the double 
 purposeUof hat and mush-pot; at other times 
 with a cap, made by himself, of pasteboard, with 
 a very broad visor to protect his eyes from the 
 sun. 
 
 His diet was very simple, consisting of milk 
 when he could get it, of which he was very fond; 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 265 
 
 potatoes and other vegetables, fruits and meats ; 
 but no veal, as he said this should be a land flow- 
 ing with milk and honey, and the calves should 
 
 He thought himself a messenger sent into the 
 wilderness to prepare the way for the people, as 
 John the Baptist was sent to prepare the way for 
 
 JOHNNY APPLESEED. 
 
 be spared. He would not touch tea, coffee, or 
 tobacco, as he felt that these were luxuries in 
 which it was wicked and injurious to indulge. 
 He was averse to taking the life of any aiiimal 
 or insect, and never indulged in hunting with 
 a gun. 
 
 the coming of the Savior, hence he made it a part 
 of his duty to keep in advance of civilization. 
 He gathered his apple seeds little by little from 
 the cider-presses of Western Pennsylvania, and 
 putting them carefully in leathern bags, he trans- 
 ported them, sometimes on his back, and some- 
 
266 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 times on the back of a broken-down horse or 
 mule, to the^Ohio river, where he usually secured 
 a boat, and brought them to the mouth of the 
 Muskingum, and up that river, planting them in 
 wild, secluded spots alFalong its numerous tribu- 
 taries. Later in life he continued his operations 
 further west. When his trees were ready for 
 sale he usually left them in charge of some 
 pioneer to sell for him. The price was low — a 
 " fippeny-bit " apiece, rarely paid in money, and 
 if people were too poor to purchase, the trees 
 were given them. 
 
 One or two of his nurseries were located in the' 
 Walhonding valley, and many of his orchards 
 were scattered over Coshocton, Kn(J5j, Richland, 
 Ashland, and other counties further east. One 
 of his nurseries was located in what was known 
 as "Indian Field," on the north bank of OwJ 
 creek, in Knox county. Some of his trees are 
 yet standing and bearing fruit. His residence in 
 this vicinity covered the period of the war of 
 1812, and several years prior to it. He would 
 occasionally make trips further west, and return 
 after an absence of two or three months. On 
 these occasions he probably visited his sister 
 Persis, who married a man named Broom, or 
 Brown, and lived in Indiana. Persis lived in 
 Eichland county before she moved to Indiana, 
 and Johnny must have made his home with her, 
 as he was considered a resident of that county by 
 the pioneers, so far as they looked upon him as a 
 resident of any particular spot. 
 
 His operations in the Muskingum valley were 
 quite extensive, and continued a number of years 
 even after he had penetrated further west. It 
 was his highway of travel to and from the Penn- 
 sylvania cider-presses, and while he continually 
 extended his nurseries further westward, he yet 
 kept up those he had established in this valley, 
 and visited them frequently on his journeys back 
 and forth. ' The spot occupied by one of his nur- 
 series is pointed out in New Castle township, and 
 an immense apple tree of his planting is referred 
 to in the history of that township. 
 
 During the war of 1812, Johnny was very active 
 in warning the settlers of danger, and considered 
 himself a kind of scout and general guardian of 
 the frontier. He never shrank from danger or 
 hardship when he thought the lives of the settlers 
 
 were in danger. He happened to be in Mansfield, 
 Richland county, when Jones was killed, and 
 immediately volunteered to go to Fredericktown 
 and Mount Vernon for help, as it was supposed a 
 large body of Indians were lurking around the 
 block-house, and about to make an attack upon 
 it ; and that they had probably committed other 
 murders in the neighborhood. An early settler 
 says, regarding this trip of John Chapman's, 
 which was made in the night: 
 
 Although I was but a child, I can remember as 
 if it were but yesterday, the warning cry of 
 Johnny Appleseed, as he stood before my father's 
 log cabin door on that night. I remember the 
 precise language, the clear, loud voice, the delib- 
 erate exclamations, and the fearful thrill it awoke 
 in my bosom. "Fly! fly! for your lives! the 
 Indians are murdering and scalping at Mansfield!" 
 These were his words. My father sprang to the 
 door, but the messenger was gone, and midnight 
 silence reigned without. 
 
 Johnny Appleseed created some consternation 
 among the settlers on this trip, by his peculiar 
 manner of announcing his business. He was 
 barefooted and bareheaded, and ran all the way, 
 stopping at every cabin as he passed, giving a 
 warning cry similar to the above. It must be 
 remembered that after. Hull's surrender the pio- 
 neers were fearful of an Indian raid, and went to 
 bed every night with the thought that they might 
 lose their scalps before morning; thus their 
 imaginations were already highly excited, and 
 Johnny's hurried rap at the cabin door and his 
 fearful midnight cry merely confirmed their ex- 
 pectations and created a panic. Many ludicrous 
 things happened in consequence. Families left 
 their cabins and flew to the block-houses for 
 safety. 
 
 Mr. Coffinberry says : 
 
 John Chapman was a regularly constituted 
 minister of the Church of the New Jerusalem, 
 according to the revelations of Emanuel Sweden- 
 borg. He \vas also constituted a missionary of 
 that faith under the authority of the regular asso- 
 ciation in the city of Boston. The writer has 
 seen and examined his credentials as to the latter 
 of these. 
 
 He always carried in his pocket, books and 
 tracts relating to his religion, and took great de- 
 light in reading them to others and scattering 
 them about. When he did not have enough with 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 267 
 
 him to go around, he would take the books apart 
 and distribute them in pieces. 
 
 Johnny was very closely identified with the 
 •early history of Mount Vernon, as the following 
 document, which appears on the records in the 
 Recorder's office of that county, will show : 
 
 John Chapman, ] Know all men by these 
 to s presents, that I, John Chap- 
 
 Jesse B. Thomas. ) man (by occupation a gath- 
 erer and planter of apple seeds), residing in Rich- 
 land county, for the sum of thirty dollars, honest 
 money, do hereby grant to said Jesse B. Thomas, 
 late Senator from Illinois, his heirs and assigns 
 forever, lot No. 145, in the corporation limits of 
 the village of Mount Vernon, State of Ohio. 
 
 The deed was given in 1828. The lot is proba- 
 bly the one upon which now stands the Philo 
 house, on Main street, and is a valuable one. It 
 is pleasant to know that Johnny once had a spot 
 of ground he could call his own. 
 
 This was not, however, the extent of his posses- 
 sions in Mount Vernon. The last time he is re- 
 membered to have been in this neighborhood, he 
 pointed out to Joseph Mahaffey two lots of land 
 at the lower end of Main street, west side, about 
 where Moray's soap factory once stood, saying 
 that he owned them and would some day come 
 back to them. Steven's warehouse, formerly the 
 Mount Vernon woollen mills, erected by N. N. 
 Hill, now stands upon a portion of the ground. 
 
 Besides the cultivation of apple trees John 
 Chapman was extensively engaged in scattering 
 the seeds of many wild vegetables, which he sup- 
 posed possessed medicinal qualities, such as dog- 
 fennel, pennyroyal, may-apple, hoarhound, cat- 
 nip, wintergreen, etc. His object was to equalize 
 the distribution so that every locality would have 
 a variety. His operations in Indiana began in 
 1836, and was continued for ten years or more. 
 In the spring of 1847, being within fifteen miles 
 of one of his nurseries on the St. Joseph river, 
 word was brought to him that cattle had broken 
 into his nursery and were destroying his trees, 
 and he started immediately for the place. When 
 he arrived he was very much fatigued; being 
 quite advanced in years, the journey performed 
 without intermission, exhausted his strength. 
 He lay down that night never to rise again. A 
 fever settled upon him and in a day or two after 
 
 taking sick he passed away. " We buried him," 
 says Mr. Worth, " in David Archer's graveyard, 
 two and a half miles north of Fort Wayne." 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 PIONEEE TIMES. 
 
 Where the Pioneers Came From— Their Condition and Char- 
 acter—What They Lived On— The ' ' Truck Patch' '—Hominy 
 Blocks— Mills— Cooking— Cultivation of Domestic Animals 
 —Wild Turkeys— Whisky— Superstitions— Dress of the Men — 
 The Flax Wheel and Loom— More About Clothing—" Kick- 
 ing Frolics "—Dress of the Women— White Kid Slippers— 
 Dyeing— Fourth of July and Militia Musters— Cabins and 
 Their Construction— Furniture of the Cabins — Hoosier 
 .Poem— Early Land Laws— Tomahawk Rights— Hunting- 
 Early Weddings — Dancing and " House Warming, ' ' School- 
 ing, School Teachers, etc.— Spelling Schools— Conclusion. 
 
 PIONEER days for Coshocton county and the 
 State of Ohio are gone forever ; the wolf, 
 bear, deer, Indian, and all associations and rem- 
 iniscences of those "good old days" have long 
 since faded from sigh*-, if not from memory, and 
 the pioneers, most of them, are gone, too — 
 
 " How few, all weak and withered of their force, 
 Wait on the verge of d^rk eternity. " 
 
 It remains to write their history, and the history 
 of the times in which they lived, as of another 
 race of beings; and, if possible, to impress the 
 best of it upon the character of the present and 
 future generations ; for it is a history worthy of 
 imitation and preservation. A study of the char- 
 acteristics of the pioneer fathers and mothers is 
 calculated to ennoble the mind and strengthen 
 the hand for the battle of life. 
 
 It would require a volume to tell of their habits 
 and customs ; of their trapping and hunting ; of 
 their solitary lives in the great woods, surrounded 
 by wild animals and wilder men; of their dress, 
 manners, and peculiar ways ; of their cabins and 
 furniture ; of the long winter evenings by the log- 
 heap fire upon which — 
 
 " We piled, with care, our nightly stack 
 Of wood against the chimney-back — 
 The oaken log, green, huge, and thick, 
 
 ^And on its top the stout back-stick ; 
 The knotty fore-stick laid apart. 
 And filled between with curious art 
 The ragged brush ; then hovering near 
 We watch the first red blaze appear. 
 Heard the sharp crackle, cangnt the gleam 
 On Whitewashed wall and sagging beam, 
 Until the old rude-furnished room 
 Burst flower-like into rosy bloom." 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 It was a free, happy, independent life ; full of 
 hardships, indeed, but sweetened with innocence 
 and peace; with alternations of labor, pleasure 
 and rest. 
 
 The pioneers of Coshocton were largely from 
 New England, Virginia, Pennsylvania and Mary- 
 land, who sought to better their condition by 
 making permanent homes in the wilderness west 
 of the Ohio river. They carne largely on foot 
 over the Allegheny mountains, many of them 
 having' a single horse and wagon, or a two-horse 
 wagon, in which their worldly possessions were 
 carried, and in which the very old or very young, 
 only, were allowed to ride. Many of them were 
 poor, and, like Jack in the story, " came to seek 
 their fortunes." A few came with ox teams; 
 some with horses, two, three or four of them ; 
 some in two-wheeled carts, whileothers packed 
 all their worldly possessions on a couple of old 
 " critters." Instances are related of a bag on top, 
 or snugged down in among the bundles, made 
 somewhat after the fashion of a double knapsack, 
 and a couple of babies poked their little bronzed 
 faces out of the slits in this novel conveyance, and 
 rode along like little " possums." 
 
 From fifteen to flfty-five days were required in 
 making the toilsome journey to the far West, by 
 the first pioneers. Streams had to be forded fre- 
 quently. It was not unusual for a team to give 
 out on the way and cause a delay of a fortnight 
 or a month to one of the families. The joy was 
 very great when the team hove in sight and the 
 family rejoined the party who had found "the end 
 of the road," or stopped until the men looked for 
 a suitable Ideation. 
 
 When once settled and the cabin erected, it 
 was not only a home and shelter for the pioneer 
 and his family, but for every stranger who passed 
 that way, " without money and without price." 
 The latch string was always out, for these pio- 
 neers were great hearted people, and no man, be 
 he white, black or red, was turned away empty. 
 Their cabins, ofteii not more than fifteen or 
 twenty feet square, made of rough beech logs, 
 with the bark still adhering to them, were fre- 
 quently occupied by a dozen, or even a score, of 
 people for the night, and no complaints made for 
 want of room; genuine hospitality always finds 
 room enough, and never apologizes for lack of 
 
 more; and when breakfast time came, there 
 was no apology for the scarcity of knives,, 
 forks and spoons, for "fingers were made before 
 any of these." The fare was homely, but gener-' 
 ally abundant. What to eat, drink and wear,, 
 were questions not, perhaps, difficult of solution, 
 in those days. The first was the easiest to solve. 
 The deer, the bear, the wild turkey, the rabbity 
 the squirrel, all started up and said, or seemed to 
 say, " eat me." These had been prepared for the- 
 red men of the forest, and were equally abundant 
 for the pioneer. The forest was full of game, 
 the streams full of fish, and wild fruits were 
 abundant. To get bread required both patience 
 and labor ; the staff of life was one of the articles 
 that must be earned " by the sweat of the brow;" 
 it could not be gathered from the bushes, fished 
 from the streams, or brought down with the 
 rifle. Every backwoodsman once a year added 
 to his clearing, at least, a •• truck patch." This, 
 was the hope and stay of the family; the recep- 
 tacle of corn, beans, melons, potatoes, squasheSr 
 pumpkins, turnips, etc., each variety more per- 
 fectly developed and delicious, because it grew 
 in. virgin soil. The corn and beans planted in 
 May brought roasting ears and succotash in 
 August. Potatoes came with corn, and the cellar, 
 built in the side of a convenient hill, and filled 
 with the contents of the truck patch, secured 
 the family against -want. When the corn grew 
 too hard for roasting ears, and was yet too soft 
 to grind in the mill, it was reduced to meal by a. 
 grater, and whether stirred into mush or baked 
 into johnnycake, it made, for people with keen 
 appetites and good stomachs, excellent food. Place 
 before one of those brawny backwoodsmen a 
 square foot of johnnycake and a venison steak 
 broiled on hickory coals, and no art of civiliza- 
 tion could produce a more saisfactory meal. 
 
 Next to the grater comes the hominy block, an 
 article in common use among the pioneers. It 
 consisted simply of a block of wood — a section of 
 a tree, perhaps — with a hole burned, or dug, into 
 it a foot deep, in which corn was pulverized with 
 a pestle. 'Sometimes this block was inside the 
 cabin, where it served as a seat for the bashful 
 young buckskinned backwoodsman while " spark- 
 ing" his girl; sometimes a convenient stump in 
 front of the cabin door was prepared for, and 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 269- 
 
 made one of the best of hominy blocks. When 
 pigs began to be raised, the natural relation be- 
 tween pork and beaten corn suggested the grand 
 old idea of "hog and hominy." 
 
 Hominy blocks did not last long, for mills came 
 quite early and superseded them, yet these mills 
 were often so far apart that in stormy weather, or 
 for want of transportation, the pioneer was com- 
 pelled to resort to his hominy block, or go without 
 bread. In winter, the mills were frozen up near- 
 ly all the time, and when a thaw came and the ice 
 broke, if the mill was not swept away entirely by 
 the floods, it was so thronged with pioneers, each 
 with his sack of corn, that some of them were 
 often compelled to camp out near the mill and 
 wait several days for their turn. When the grist 
 was ground, if they were so fortunate as to possess 
 an ox, a horse, or mule, for the purpose of trans- 
 portation, they were happy. It was not unusual 
 to go from ten to twenty miles to mill, through 
 the pathless, unbroken forest, and to be benighted 
 on the journey, and chased, or treed by wolves. 
 A majority of the pioneers, however, settled in the 
 vicinity of a stream, upon which mills were rap- 
 idly erected. These mills were very primitive 
 afiairs — mere " corn crackers " — but they were an 
 improvement on the hominy block. They mere- 
 ly ground the corn, the pioneer must do his own 
 bolting. A wire sieve was then one of the most 
 important articles of household furniture. It 
 always hung in its place, on a wooden peg, just 
 under the ladder that, reached to the loft. The 
 meal was sifted and the finest used for bread. 
 How delicious was that " Indian pone," baked in 
 a large deep skiUet, which was placed upon coals 
 raked from the fire-place to the hearth. Fresh 
 coals were continually placed under- it and upon 
 the iron lid until the loaf, five or six incnes thick, 
 was done through. This was a different thing 
 from johnnyoake ; it was better, and could not 
 always be had, for to make it good, a little wheat 
 flour was needed, and wheat flour was a precious 
 thing in those very early days. 
 
 A road cut through the forest to the mill, and 
 a wagon for hauling the grist, were great advan- 
 tages, the latter especially was often a seven days' 
 wonder to the children of a neighborhood, and 
 the happy owner of one often did, for years, the 
 milling for a whole neighborhood. About once 
 
 a month this good neighbor, who was in excep- 
 tionally good circumstances, because able to own 
 a wagon, would go about through the neighbor- 
 hood, gather up the grists and take them to mill, 
 often spending several days in the operation, and 
 never thinking of charging for his time and 
 trouble. 
 
 Cooking, in pioneer times, was an interesting 
 operation. 
 
 The trammel and hooks were found among the 
 well-to-do families, as time progressed. Previous 
 to this, the lug-pole, across the inside of the chim- 
 ney,abouteven with the chamber floor, answered 
 for a trammel. A chain was suspended from it, 
 and hooks were attached, and from this hung the 
 mush-pot or tea-kettle. If a chain was not availa- 
 ble, a wooden hook was in reach of the humblest 
 and poorest. When a meal was not in preparation, 
 and the hook was endangered by fire, it was 
 shoved aside to one end of the lug-pole for safety. 
 Iron ware was very scarce in those days. In- 
 stances are related where the one pot served at a 
 meal to boil water for mint tea or crust coffee, to 
 bake the bread, boil the potatoes, and fry the 
 meat. By fine management this was accom- 
 plished. Frequently the kettle had no lid, and a 
 flat stone, heated, and handled with the tongs, 
 was used instead of one, when a loaf or pone or 
 pumpkin pie was baked. A shortcake could be 
 baked by heating the kettle moderately, putting 
 in the cake, and tipping it up sidewise before the 
 glowing fire. Bannock, or boardcake, was made 
 by mixing the corn-meal up with warm water, a 
 pinch of salt and a trifle of lard, into a thick 
 dough, spreading it on a clean, sweet-smelling 
 clapboard, patting it with the cleanest of hands, 
 and standing it slanting before the fire, propped 
 into^the right position by a flat-iron behind it. 
 Baked hastily, this made a delicious cake, sweet 
 and nutty and fresh, and the pretty stamp of the 
 mother's dear, unselfish, loving fingers was plainly 
 detected in the crisp crust. 
 
 The cultivation of domestic animals, both 
 beasts and fowls, for the purpose of food, began 
 early. Cows for milk, butter, beef, and leather, 
 and swine for pork, were bred, ear marked and 
 turned into the woods to browse. " Root hog or 
 die," was the law for man and beast, but the 
 woods were prolific and the hogs grew fat. The 
 
270 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 young pigs were exceptionally a sweet morsel for 
 the bear. Bruin always singled out these young 
 animals in preference to any other meat; but the 
 pigs were often successfully defended by the older 
 hogs, who, upon the least signs of distress from 
 one of their number, would go boldly to the res- 
 cue, and fiercely attack the foe, however formida- 
 ble ; often the pig was released and bruin, or the 
 panther, compelled to ascend a tree for safety. 
 
 The boys often found wild turkeys' nests in the 
 woods, and would bring home the eggs, and place 
 them, to be hatched, under a trusty old hen, in an 
 outside chimney corner, where they could assist 
 the hen in defending the eggs and brood from 
 the opossum or hawk. A flock of turkeys some- 
 times originated in this way, but more often, as 
 they grew to maturity, they would fly away into 
 the woods and never reappear. This grandest of 
 birds is identical in civilized and savage life, and 
 is the peculiar production of America. The wild 
 ones were always a dark brown, like the leaves of 
 their native woods, -but when tamed, or "civil- 
 ized," the diversity of color becomes endless. 
 
 When cornbread and milk were eaten for break- 
 fast, hog and hominy for dinner and mush and 
 milk for supper, there was little room for tea and 
 coffee ; and at a time when one bushel of wheat 
 for a pound of coffee and four bushels for a pound 
 of tea, where considered a fair exchange, but lit- 
 tle of these very expensive articles was used. 
 
 Next to water, the drink of the pioneers was 
 whisky — copper-still rye whisky. Everybody 
 drank it. It was supposed to be indispensable to 
 health, to strength and endurance during the la- 
 bors of the day, and to sleep at iiight. It was sup- 
 posed to be absolutely indispensable to warmth 
 and animation in cold, chilly winter weather. It 
 was the sacrament of friendship and hospitality; 
 it was in universal use; yet there was probably 
 less drunkenness in those days than at present. 
 The whisky was absolutely pure; it was not 
 drugged, doctored and poisoned as it is to-day, 
 and, although enough of it would bring drunken- 
 ness, it did not bring delirium tremens, or leave 
 the system prostrated, and the victim with a head- 
 ache upon " sobering up " It was the first thing 
 in demand as an article of commerce. Stills for 
 its manufacture sprang up everywhere, all along 
 the streams. Pioneers soon found a market at 
 
 these stills for their corn, hence corn became the 
 great crop, and whisk}' the great article of com- 
 merce. It was the only thing that would bring 
 money, and money they must have to pay taxes. 
 Whisky could be purchased for twelve or fifteen 
 cents per gallon and paid for in corn, and the 
 barrel of whisky in the cellar, was as com- 
 mon as the barrel of cider was later. The 
 whisky that was not consumed at home was 
 shipped on flat-boats or pirogues on the Musk- 
 ingum, Ohio and Mississippi rivers to New Or- 
 leans and sold for Spanish gold. One of the first 
 rebellions against the Government of the United 
 States, commonly called the whisky insurrection, 
 had its growth out of the hardships of the Scotch- 
 Irish of Western Pennsylvania, who in the mother 
 country had learned to love whisky and hate 
 gangers; and this population gave tone and char- 
 acter to the first settlers of Eastern Ohio, There 
 was this apology for the production of whisky 
 that it was the only means of disposing of surplus 
 crops, or bringing money into the country. 
 
 The hardy pioneers, after disposing of their 
 cargo of whisky in New Orleans, would often set 
 out on foot for home, a distance of say fifteen 
 hundred miles. Think of it, ye who ride in pal- 
 ace coaches at the rate of forty miles an hour 
 while reclining in cushioned seats, smoking your 
 cigar, and reading in your morning paper of the 
 happenings of yesterday in Europe and America. 
 While apologizing somewhat for those whisky 
 days, it may be well to say that whisky was not 
 probably of any special benefit, was not to be 
 compared to the pure water of their springs, and 
 that too many of the pioneers drank too much of ' 
 it, and that too often it made their eyes and noses 
 red, their children ragged and their wives 
 wretched, as it does to-day. 
 
 In every neighborhood there were a few fami- 
 lies who had brought with them the superstitious 
 of their forefathers, and the result was that some 
 poor man or woman was reputed to be a witch. 
 Not much proof was required. If a woman had 
 very black eyes, or stepped stealthily, or spoke in 
 a low tone of voice, and the gossips s.aid she was 
 in league with the prince of the black art, it did 
 not take long to fasten the reputation upon her, 
 and the ignorant looked with awe and fear upon 
 the poor hunted, watched creature. And so they 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 271 
 
 greased their broom handles, and laid dead snakes 
 head foremost in the paths, and hung horseshoes 
 ever the cabin doors, and were careful to spit in 
 the fire, and not to look over their left shoulders 
 when they passed the abode of the doomed one. 
 But sometimes her wrath fell upon them, and the 
 oxen would lie down in the furrow, and no power 
 could move them, not even hot coals, nor boiling 
 soapsuds when poured upon them. One time, 
 when the family of a poor man rose early in the 
 morning, one of the oxen lay still and slept heav- 
 ily and breathed noisily. On examination it was 
 discovered that he had been witch-ridden; his 
 sides were black and blue from the kicking heels 
 that had urged him on to his best paces, and the 
 corners of his mouth were torn from cruel bits 
 guided by jerking hands. People who were ob- 
 jects of the witch's spite found a brood of downy 
 young chicks in their chests, and piles of sprawl- 
 ing kittens under the half bushel ; and they over- 
 heard deep, cavernous voices, and fine piping 
 ones, in conclave at midnight up in the air and 
 the tree-tops, and under the dead leaves and be- 
 side the chimney ; and tracks, with a cloven foot 
 among them, were discernible. Think of the 
 misery of a poor creature reputed to be a witch, 
 met in her own lowly cabin by a weeping mother 
 beseeching her to remove the spell of incantation 
 that her sick child might recover ! No denial of 
 the absurd charge could avail her ; no sympathy 
 offered was accepted; and the foolish mother 
 could do no more than return home, burn some 
 woolen rags to impregnate the out-door air, stand 
 the child on its head while she could count fifty 
 backwards, grease its spine with the oil of some 
 wild animal, cut the tip hairs off the tail of a black 
 cat and bind them on the forehead of the perse- 
 cuted one, while she repeated a certain sentence 
 in the Lord's Prayer. Then, in her own lan- 
 guage, " If the child died, why, it jes' died ; and if 
 it lived, it lived." 
 
 A superstitious old man was often found who 
 could divine secrets, tell fortunes, fortell events, 
 find the places where money was buried, cure 
 wens by words, blow the fire out of burns, mum- 
 ble over felons and catarrhs, romove warts, and, 
 with his mineral ball search out where stolen 
 goods were hidden. The " mineral ball " to which 
 the superstitious ascribed such marvelous power. 
 
 was no less than one of those hairy calculi found 
 in the stomachs of cattle, a ball formed com- 
 pactly of the hair which collects on the tongue 
 of the animal while licking itself. This man, 
 one of the class whose taint infects every neigh- 
 borhood, could not from any consideration be 
 prevailed upon to leave a graveyard first of all, 
 " Why, drat it ! " he would say, " it's sure and sar- 
 tin death; never knowed a fellow to leave the 
 graveyard . fust, but what he'd be the next 'un 
 planted there ! " When an old neighbor of his 
 died suddenly, this man said, with his thumbs 
 hooked in his trousers' pockets restfully : " Why, 
 drat him, he might a know'd more'n to leave the 
 graveyard fust man ! As soon as I seed him do 
 it, I says to myself, says I, ' Dan you're a goner ; 
 you're done for ; they'll tuck you unter next 
 time, an' nobody but your booby of a self to 
 blame for it!'" 
 
 On the frontier, and particularly among those 
 who were much in the habit of hunting and go- 
 ing on scouts and campaigns, the dress of the 
 men was partly Indian and partly that of civil- 
 ized nations. The hunting shirt was universally 
 worn. This was a kind of a loose frock reaching 
 half way down the thighs, with large sleeves, 
 open at the front, and so large as to lap over a 
 foot or more when belted. The cape waslarge and 
 sometimes fringed with a raveled piece of cloth of 
 a different color from that of the hunting shirt 
 itself. The bosom of the hunting shirt served as 
 a pocket to hold bread, cakes, jerk, tow for wip- 
 ing the gun-barrel, or any other necessary article 
 for the hunter or warrior. The belt, which was 
 always tied behind, answered several purposes 
 besides that of holding the dress together. In 
 cold weather the mittens and sometimes the bul- 
 let-bag occupied the front part of it. To the 
 right side was suspended the tomahawk, and to 
 the left the scalping-knife in its leathern sheath. 
 
 The hunting shirt was generally made of lin- 
 sey, sometimes of coarse linen or deer skins. 
 These last were very cold and uncomfortable in 
 wet weather. A pair of drawers, or breeches, 
 and leggins were the dress for the thighs, a pair 
 of moccasins answered for the feet. These were 
 made of dressed deer skin, and were mostly of a 
 single piece, with a gathering seam on the top of 
 the foot and another from the bottom of the heel, 
 
272 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 without gathers, as high or a httle higher than 
 the ankle joint. Flaps were left on each side to 
 reach some distance up the legs. These were 
 nicely adapted to the ankles and lower part of the 
 leg by thongs of deer skin, so that no dust, gravel 
 or snow could get within the moccasins. In cold 
 weather the moccasins were stuffed with deer's 
 hair or dry leaves to keep the feet warm, bvit in 
 wet weather it was usually said that wearing 
 them was " a decent way of going barefooted ; " 
 and such was the fact, owing to the spongy text- 
 ure of the leather of which they were made. 
 Owing to this defective covering for the feet 
 • more than to any other circumstance, the greater 
 number of the hunters and warriors were often 
 afflicted with rheumatism in their, limbs. Of 
 this disease they were all apprehensive in cold 
 and wet weather, and therefore always slept with 
 their feet to the fire to prevent or cure it as well 
 as they could. This practice, unquestionably, 
 had a very salutary effect, and prevented many 
 of them from becoming confirmed cripples in 
 early life. 
 
 In the latter years of the Indian war the young 
 men became more enamored of the Indian dress. 
 The' drawers were laid aside and the leggins made 
 longer, so as to reach the upper part of the thigh. 
 The Indian breech-cloth was adopted. This was 
 a piece of linen or cloth nearly a yard long and 
 eight or nine inches broad ; it passed under the 
 belt before and behind, leaving the end for flaps 
 hanging before and behind over the belt. The 
 flaps were sometimes ornamented with some 
 coarse kind of embroidery work. To the belt 
 were also secured the strings to which the leggins 
 were attached when this belt, as was often the 
 case, passed over the hunting shirt, the upper 
 part of the thighs and part of the hips were 
 naked. 
 
 Sometimes, in winter, a waistcoat of the skin of 
 a panther, wildcat or spotted fawn was worn. In 
 summer, when it could be had, linen was made 
 up into wearing apparel. The flax was grown in 
 the summer, scutched in the fall; and during the 
 long winter evenings was heard the buzz of the 
 little flax- wheel, which had a place in every cabin. 
 Even those who are not pioneers can remember 
 this flax-wheel, for it was in use as late as 1850, or 
 later. It stood in a corner, generally ready for 
 
 use by having a large bundle of flax wrapped 
 around its forked stick, a thread reaching to the 
 spindle, and a little gourd filled with water hang- 
 ing conveniently at the bottom ot the flax-stick, 
 and whenever the good pioneer mother had a lit- 
 tle spare time from cooking for a dozen work 
 hands, caring for a dozen children, milking a 
 dozen cows, and taking care of the milk and but- 
 ter, besides doing all the housework and keeping 
 everything clean and neat as a pin, she would sit 
 down to this wheel and with foot on the treadle, 
 and nimble fingers, pile thread upon thread on 
 the spindle, to be reeled off on a wooden reel that 
 counted every yard with a snap, and then it was 
 ready for the great loom that occupied the loft. 
 This loom was a wonder— it would be a wonder 
 to-day, with its great beams, larger than any 
 beams they put in the houses of to-day — ^its 
 treadles, its shuttles, etc. Day after day could be 
 heard the pounding of that loom, the treadles 
 went up and down, the shuttles flew swiftly from 
 one hand to another through the labyrinth of 
 warp, and yard after yard of cloth rolled upon the 
 great roller. And then this cloth was to be cut 
 into little and big clothes and made up with the 
 needle; and, remember, this and a great deal 
 more than any one can think of was to be gone 
 through with every year. Wool went through 
 about the same operation, only it was spun on the 
 large wheel, colored with butternut bark and 
 other things, but woven on the loom and made up 
 for winter clothing. 
 
 Judge William Johnson, in an address at a 
 pioneer meeting, says regarding this matter of 
 clothing : 
 
 But innovations were soon made. My father 
 had brought out a huge trunk full of coarse 
 broadcloth, and this tempted the young men to 
 have coats to be married in. They would bargain 
 with my father for the cloth and trimmings, and 
 with my mother for making the coat, and pay 
 both bills by grubbing, making rails or clearmg 
 land. It may seem odd at this day that a woman 
 of small stature, besides doing her own house- 
 work, should make 200 rails a day with her 
 needle and shears, and find time for reading and 
 mental culture every day. I never think of my 
 mother's tailoring skill, without being reminded 
 of one instance. A young mai* had purchased 
 the cloth for his wedding coat, and, as a measure 
 of economy, employed one Nancy Clark to make 
 it up. Nancy was an expert on hunting-shiris. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 273 
 
 buckskin breeches and " sich," but had never cut 
 a coat, so my mother exit out the coat. Nancy 
 made it up, but on the eve of the wedding, when 
 tried on, instead of allowing his arms to hang 
 gracefylly by his side, as became a bride-groom, 
 it turned him int(5 a spread eagle with arms ex- 
 tended upward. The wedding day was at hand, 
 and, in his perplexity, he brought the coat to my 
 mother to diagnose its disorder, and, if possible, 
 administer the proper remedies. She found there 
 was nothing more serious than that Nancy had 
 sewed the right sleeve in the left side, and the 
 left sleeve in the right, and put them upside down. 
 As luxury and extravagance in dress increased, 
 an old tailor, with shears, goose and sleeve-board, 
 began to "whip the cat" around the neighbor- 
 hood, and my mother's occupation except in her 
 own family, "was gone. The custom of whipping 
 the cat, both for tailors and shoemakers, was in 
 vogue many years after, and, like the school- 
 master bparding around, had this advantage, that 
 if they received poor pay for their work, they 
 were fed and lodged while they were about it. 
 
 But the material for winter clothing was hard 
 to get As the woolen goods wore out, my father 
 bought six sheep to commence with, and within 
 the first week the wolves chased the old dog under 
 the cabin ftoor, and killed two of them w'ithin a 
 few yards of the cabin door. On account of the 
 scarcity of wool, many a night I sat up until 
 midnight, with a pair of hand-cards, mixing wool 
 with rabbit's fur, and carding them together, 
 while my mother spun and knit thend into mittens 
 and stockings for her children to wear to school. 
 
 " Kicking frolics " were in vogue in those early 
 times. This was after wool was more plenty, and 
 it was carded, spun and wove into cloth. Half a 
 dozen young men, and an equal number of young 
 women (for the " fun of the thing " it was always 
 necessary to preserve a balance of this kind), were 
 invited to the kicking frolic. The cabin floor 
 was cleared for action and half a dozen chairs, or 
 stools, placed in a circle in the centre and con- 
 nected by a cord to prevent recoil. On these the 
 six young men seated themselves with boots and 
 stocking off, and pants rolled up above the knee. 
 Just think of making love in that shape ! The 
 cloth was placed in the center, wet with soap suds, 
 and then the kicking commenced by measured 
 , «teps, driving the bundle of cloth round and 
 round, the elderly lady with gourd in hand pour- 
 ing on more soap suds, and every now and then, 
 with spectacles on nose and yard-stick in hand, 
 measuring the goods until they were shrunk to 
 the desired width, and then calling the lads to a 
 
 dead halt. Then, while the lads put on hose and 
 boots, the lasses, with sleeves rolled up above the 
 elbow, rung out the cloth and put it on the garden 
 fence to dry. When this was done, the cabin 
 floor was again cleared and the supper spread, 
 after which, with their numbers increased some- 
 what, perhaps, they danced the happy hours of 
 the night away until midnight, to the music of a 
 violin and the commands of some amateur cotil- 
 lion caller, and were ready to attend another such 
 frolic the following night. 
 
 The costume of the woman deserves a passing 
 notice. The pioneers proper, of course, brought 
 with them something to wear like that in use 
 where they came from; but this could not last 
 always, and new apparal, such as the new coun- 
 try afforded, had to be provided. Besides, the 
 little girls sprang up into womanhood with the 
 rapidity of the native butter weed, and they must 
 be made both decent and attractive, and what is 
 more, they were willing to aid in making them- 
 selves so. The flax patch, therefore, became 
 a thing of as prime necessity as the truck patch. 
 On the side next to the woods the flax grew tall, 
 slender and delicate, and was carefully pulled by 
 the girls, and kept by itself, to make finery of. 
 The stronger growth did well enough for cloth- 
 ing for the men, and warp for the linsey-wolsey, 
 and everyday dresses for the women, but for 
 Sundays, when everbody went to " meeting," the 
 girls, especially, wanted something nice, just as 
 they do to-day. This fine flax, therefore, was 
 carefully pulled,'carefully rotted, carefully broken, 
 carefully scutched, carefully hackled, carefully 
 spun, carefully dyed in divers colors, and care- 
 fully woven in cross-barred figures,, tastefully di- 
 versified, straining a point to get turkey-red 
 enough to put a single thread between the duller 
 colors, to mark their outline like the circle 
 around a dove's eye. Of such goods the rustic 
 beauty made her Sunday gown,' and then with 
 her Vandyke of snow-white homespun linen, her 
 snow-white home-knit stockings, and possibly 
 white kid^slippers, she was a sight for sore eyes 
 and often for sore hearts. No paint or arsenic 
 was needed, for active exercise in the open air, 
 under a sun-bonnet, or a broad-brimmed hat, 
 made by her mother out of rye straw, gave her 
 cheek an honest,'healthful glow, and to her eyes 
 
274 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the brightness and the beauty of the fawn's. 
 Possibly those white kid sHppers have caused a 
 nod of skepticism. This is the way it was done : 
 Her brother, or lover, shot six fine squirrels ; she 
 tanned the skins herself in a sugar-trough, and 
 had them done up, at a considerable expense and 
 trouble, to wear on Sundays and state occasions. 
 Possibly it may be wondered how the shppers 
 would look after walking five or ten miles through 
 the mud to church, as was frequently done. There 
 were ways of doing these things that were only 
 whispered among the girls, but have leaked out — 
 and the same process was indulged in more or less 
 by young men, who were fortunate enough to own 
 a pair of fine boots — and that was to wear the every- 
 day shoes or boots, or go barefoot to wfthin a 
 few rods of the " meeting-house," and then step 
 into the woods and take the wraps from the 
 precious shoes and put them on. 
 
 Linen for Sunday clothes was made of copper- 
 as and was white, checked or striped, and when 
 bleached was very pretty and soft. For very 
 choice wear it was all flax ; for every day or second 
 best, the warp was flax and the filling tow. Lin- 
 sey-woolsey, or linsey, was wool and cotton, very 
 much the same as water-proof or repellant is now, 
 only that it was harsh and not finished. Dye- 
 sfuffs in early times were in reach of all — butter- 
 nut or walnut hulls colored brown; oak bark 
 with copperas dyed black; hickory bark or the 
 blossoms of the goldenrod made yellow ; madder, 
 red ; and indigo, blue ; green was obtained by first 
 coloring yellow, and then dipping into blue dye. 
 Stocking yarn was dyed black, brown or blue ; 
 and, for very choice stockings, strips of corn 
 husks were lapped tightly in two or three places 
 around a skein of yarn, and dyed blue. When 
 the husks were removed, whitish spots were 
 found, and the rare " clouded " yarn was the re- 
 sult. The little tub of blue dye, with its close- 
 fitting cover, stood in the warm corner in every 
 well regulated household, and it made a very con- 
 venient seat, and the cover was always worn 
 smooth. Many a lad inclined to matrimony has 
 sneaked slyly along and seated himself on the 
 dye-tub as soon as the old folks retired. When 
 carding machines came and lessened the labor of 
 the toiling women, one of the first indications of 
 anything as fine as " store clothes " was the soft, 
 
 pressed flannel, grand enough for any uncommon 
 occasion, called " London brown.'' The folds lay 
 in it, and it shone to eyes accustomed to look 
 upon nothing finer than home-made barred flan- 
 nel, like lustrous satin. It smelt of th^ shop, 
 however ; the odor of dye-stuflf and grease and 
 gummy machinery clung to it for a long while 
 About this time a better quality of men's wear- 
 ing apparel appeared in < the same wonderful 
 color of London brown ; and, to young men com- 
 ing of age, who had been indentured boys, the 
 beautiful " freedom suit " was valued higher than 
 the horse, saddle and bridle. 
 
 It is just barely possible .there is a lady in to- 
 day's society, who, with five pound of colored 
 hemp on the back of her head and thirty-five 
 yards of silk velvet in her train, would be unchar- 
 itable enough to laugh at these pioneer mothers 
 and daughters; if so, those whose opinions are 
 worth anything fully understand that there was 
 more work an,d worth, more value to the world 
 and the community in which she lived, in the 
 little finger of one of these pioneers than in the 
 whole body, train, hair and all, of the aforesaid 
 " lady.'' By the testimony of all history, luxury 
 tends to degeneracy. If the clothes of the pion- 
 eers were poor, they made up in brain and heart. 
 The tables are turned — the vacuum of brain and 
 heart is filled with fine clothes. Let it be remem- 
 bered that the solidity and value of this beautiful 
 structure called society, lies in the foundation— 
 in the pioneer fathers and mothers, and it is only 
 because of this solid foundation that the structure 
 is able to stand at all. 
 
 The great days among the pioneers were the 
 Fourth of July and those upon which the militia 
 assembled for muster. These were the holidays, 
 when the people ceased, from labor and turned 
 out en masse, and when plenty of fun and whisky 
 were expected. The place of assembling was 
 generally in some clearing near some " tavern," 
 the landlady of which had the reputation of be- 
 ing a good cook. There was plenty of drum- 
 ming, fifing and noise, and somebody was always 
 found who could readily perform the duties of 
 president of the meeting; somebody who could 
 read the toasts, and somebody who had been un- 
 der Harrison or Van Rensselaer as orderly ser- 
 geant, to act as marshal. Plenty of men were 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 275 
 
 ready to read that wonderful document, the 
 " Declaration," for among the settlers were not 
 only many excellent scholars and gentlemen, but 
 here and there could be found a veritable graduate 
 o£ Yale college. When no minister was prese'nt 
 to act as chaplain, a good pious man was called to 
 ' that post. If the meeting did not end with a 
 grand ring fight, the people went home disap- 
 pointed. 
 
 The houses or huts, in which these pioneers 
 lived have been often described; their form and 
 proportion's, and general appearance have been 
 repeatedly impressed upon the mind of the stu- 
 dent of history. They were built of round logs 
 with the bark on, and side chimneys of mud and 
 sticks, puncheon floors, clapboard roof, with and 
 without a loft or second floor, and all put together 
 without a nail or particle of iron from top to bot- 
 tom. These buildings stood many a year after 
 the original inhabitants moved into better quar- 
 ters. They served for stables, sheep-pens, hay- 
 houses, pig-pens, smith-shops, hen-houses, loom- 
 shops, school-houses, efce. Some of them are yet 
 standing in this county, and occuped, to some 
 extent, in some portions of the county as dwell- 
 ings. A specimen of one of these appears in the 
 upper right hand comer of the accompanying 
 cut. 
 
 A second grade of log cabin, built. later, was 
 quite an improvement on the first, being made 
 of hewn logs, with sawed lumber for door and 
 window frames and floors. Glass also took the 
 place of paper windows of the old cabin; nails 
 were also sparingly used in these better cabins. 
 It was sometimes built near the old one and con- 
 nected with it by a covered porch, as shown in 
 the cut. When nails were first used, for a few 
 years a pound of them was exchanged for a bushel 
 of wheat. They were a precious article, and were 
 made by hand on a blacksmith's anvil, out of odds 
 and ends of old worn-out sickles, scythes, broken 
 clevis-pins, links of chains, broken horseshoes, 
 etc., all welded together to eke out the nail-rods 
 from which they we;re forged. The first cabins 
 were often erected, ready for occupation, in a 
 single day. In an emergency, the pioneers col- 
 lected together, often going eight or ten miles to 
 a cabin-raising, and, in the great woods where 
 not a tree had been felled or a stpne turned, begin 
 
 with dawn the erection of a cabin. Three or four 
 wise builders would set the corner-stones, lay 
 with the square and level the first round of logs ; 
 two men with axes would cut the trees and logs ; 
 one with his team of oxen, a " lizzard " and a log- 
 chain would " snake " thefti in ; two more, with 
 axes, cross-cut saw and frow, would make the 
 clapboards ; two more, with axes, cross-cut saw 
 and broad-axe would hew out the puncheons and 
 flatten the upper side of the sleepers and joists. 
 Four skillful axemen would carry up the cor- 
 ners, and the remainder, with skids and forks 
 or handspikes, would roll up the logs. As soon 
 as the joists were laid on, the cross-cut saw was 
 brought from the woods, and the two men went 
 to work cutting out the door and chimney place '. 
 and while the corner men were building up the 
 attic and putting on the roof, the carpenters and 
 masons of the day were putting down the punch- 
 eons, laying the hearth and building the chim- 
 ney high enough to keep out the beasts, wild or 
 tame. In one corner, at a distance of six feet 
 from one wall and four from the other, the bed- 
 post was placed — only one being needed. A hole 
 was bored in the puncheon floor for the purpose 
 of setting this post in, which was usually a stick 
 with a crotch or fork in the upper end ; or, if an 
 augur is not at hand, a hole is cut in the punch- 
 eon floor, and the fork sharpened and driven into 
 the ground beneath ; rails were laid from this 
 fork to the wall, and, usually, nice, straight, hick- 
 ory poles formed the bottom, upon which ' straw 
 or leaves were placed and the blanket put on. 
 This made a comfortable spring bed, and was 
 easily changed and kept clean. Often the chink- 
 ing and daubing of the walls, putting in windows 
 and hanging the door were left until fall or some 
 leisure time after the corn crop and the contents 
 of the truck patch were secured. Often th6 pio- 
 neers did not erect a cabin at all until a crop was 
 secured — living, "meanwhile, in their covered 
 wagons, and cooking beside a log in the open air, 
 or erecting a " pole cabin," or " brush cabin," 
 mere temporary affairs, to shelter the family un- 
 til time could be^ had for erecting a permanent 
 one. The saving of the crop Avas of more import- 
 ance during the summer season than shelter; 
 but when the first frost came, a sure indication 
 of approaching winter, active preparations were 
 
^6 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 made for the permanent cabin, and the work was 
 pushed forward until a snug cabin stood in the 
 midst of the forest, with a clearing around it, 
 made principally by cutting down the trees for 
 the building. Every crack was chinked and 
 daubed with ordinary clay mixed with water, 
 .and when completed, and a fire of hickory logs 
 in the great fire-place, no amount of cold could 
 seriously disturb the inmates. The heavy door 
 was hung on wooden hinges, and all that was 
 necessary to lock it at night was to pull the latch- 
 .string inside, and the strong wooden latch held it 
 fast against wild animals and storms. Thieves 
 there were none, and even had there been, there 
 was nothing in the hut of a settler to tempt their 
 cupidity. Many of these cabins had no loft or 
 second floor, but when this was added it was used 
 as a sleeping room for the younger members of 
 the family, and a general store-room for the 
 household goods, and often for the corn crop and 
 contents of the truck patch. 
 
 Regarding the future of these cabins. Judge 
 Johnson says : 
 
 The furniture of the backwoods matched the 
 architecture well. There were a few quaint 
 specimens of cabinet work dragged into the wil 
 derness, but these were sporadic and not com- 
 mon. I can best describe it by what I saw in my 
 father's house. First of all a table had to be im- 
 provised, and there was no cabinet-maker to 
 make it, and no lumber to make it of. Our floor 
 was laid with broad chestnut puncheons, well and 
 smoothly hewn, for the obsolete art of hewing 
 timber was then in its prime. Father took one 
 of these puncheons, two feet and a half broad, 
 putting two narrow ones in its place, bored four 
 large augur holes and put in four legs, or round 
 poles with the bark on. On this hospitable board 
 many a wholesome meal was spread, and many 
 an honest man, and many a wayworn stranger, 
 ate his fill and was grateful. 
 
 On great occasions, when an extension table 
 was needed, the door was lifted off its hinges and 
 added to the puncheon. What we sat upon first 
 I cannot conjecture ; but I remember well when 
 my father loaded his horses down with wheat 
 and corn, and crossed the country a distance of 
 eight or ten miles, and brought home, in ex- 
 change, a set of oak splint-bottomed chairs, some 
 of which are intact to this d^y. Huge band- 
 boxes, made of blue ash bark, supplied the place 
 of bureaus and wardrobes ; and a large tea chest 
 cut in two, and hung by strings in the corners, 
 with the hollow sides outward, constituted the 
 book-cases. A respectable old bedstead, still in the 
 
 family, was lugged across from Red Stone. An 
 old turner and wheelwright added a trundle-bed, 
 and the rest were hewn and whittled out accord- 
 ing to the fashion of the times, to serve their day 
 and be supplanted by others as the civilization of 
 the country advanced. 
 
 But the grand flourish of furniture was the 
 dresser. Here were spread out in grand display 
 pewter dishes, pewter plates, pewter basins and 
 pewter spoons, scoured as bright as silver. 
 
 Money was scarce, but our fathers learned to 
 live without it. All was barter. The preacher's 
 stipend, the lawyer's fee, the schoolmaster's sal- 
 ary, the workman's wages, the shoemakers ac- 
 count, the tailor's bill, were all paid in barter. 
 
 I have seen my father, when he had a surplus 
 of grain and a deficit of pigs, fill two sacks of 
 corn, and on the backs of two horses carry it to a 
 distant part of the neighborhood gnd exchange it 
 for four shoats, and in each sack thrust one shoat 
 tail foremost and another head foremost, tie up 
 the mouths of the sack, mount them on horse- 
 back, rip a hole in the seam of the sack for each 
 snout to stick out, and bring them home to be 
 fattened for next year's pork. Here was a cur- 
 rency — a denomination of greenbacks which 
 neither required the pen of the chancelor of the 
 exchequer to make it legal tender, nor the judg- 
 ment of the chief justice to declare it constitu- 
 tional. The law of necessity governs in every 
 case, and wise men may fret every hair ofi' their 
 heads without changing the results. . 
 
 The following poem, originally published in 
 the Cincinnati Chronicle in 1883, portrays so 
 graphically life in a log cabin that it is eminently 
 worthy of preservation. Although written by a 
 " Hoosier," and intended to portray Hoosier life, 
 it applies equally well to log cabin life every- 
 where : 
 
 Suppose, in riding through tlie West, 
 A stranger found a " Hoosier's nest," 
 In otiier words a buckeye cabin 
 Just big enough to hold Queen Mab in ; 
 Its situation low but airy, 
 Was on the borders of a prairie. 
 And (earing he might be benighted, 
 He hailed the house and then alighted. 
 The " Hoosier " met him at the door, 
 Their salutations soon were o'er ; 
 He took the stranger's horse aside 
 And to a sturdy sapling tied, 
 Then having stripped the saddle off, 
 He fed him in a sugar-trough. 
 The stranger stooped to enter in, 
 The entrance closing with a pin, 
 And manifests a strong desire 
 To seat himself by the log-heap fire, 
 Where half a dozen Hoosieroons, 
 
1^ 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 S) 
 
 W 
 M 
 
 Si 
 H 
 
 I. 
 I? 
 
 OS 
 
 » 
 
 M 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 279 
 
 With mush and milk, tin-cups and spoons, 
 
 White heads, hare feet, and dirty faces. 
 
 Seemed much inclined to keep their places, 
 
 But madam anxious to display 
 
 Her rough and xindisfiuted sway, 
 
 Her offspring to the ladder led 
 
 And cufffed the youngsters up to hed, 
 
 Invited shortly, to partake 
 
 Of venison, milk and johnnycake, 
 
 The stranger made a hearty meal. 
 
 And glances round the room would steal. 
 
 One side was lined with divers garments. 
 
 The other spread with skins of ' varments ;' 
 
 Dried pumpkins overhead were strung, 
 
 dred acres of land, and no more, as a " settlement 
 right;" and as the first settlers of this and ad- 
 joining counties were largely from those States, 
 they were, of course, governed largely by the 
 habits, customs and laws of those States in the ab- 
 sence of any of these on this side of the river ; 
 therefore many of the first settlers seemed to re- 
 gard this amount of the surface of the earth as al- 
 lotted by Divine Providence for one family, and 
 believed that any attempt to get more would be 
 sinful. Most of them, therefore, contented them- 
 
 
 ■^i 
 
 ii:4i.f 
 
 tK'-' 
 
 MJ^Ki 
 
 'itBli 
 
 .AiJ> 
 
 l^'-r 
 
 
 
 '.'. L I 
 
 
 UiliB' 
 
 L- li'rm- 
 
 m 
 
 ■■*s 
 
 ^^^m 
 
 7<R 
 
 A PIONEER HOME. 
 
 Where venison hams in plenty hung ; 
 Two rifles were placed above the door. 
 Three dogs lay stretched upon the floor — 
 In short, the domicil was rife 
 With specimens of Hoosier life. 
 The host, who centered his aifections 
 On game, and range and quarter sections. 
 Discoursed his weary guest for hours, 
 Till Somnus' ever potent powers 
 Of sublunary cares bereft 'em. 
 
 No matter how the story ended — 
 The application I intended 
 Is from the famous Scottish poet, 
 Who seemed to feel as well as know it. 
 That " huirdly chiels and clever hizzies 
 Are bred in sic a way as this is." 
 
 The early land laws of Western Pennsylvania 
 and Virginia allowed to each settler four hun- 
 
 8 
 
 selves with that amount — although they might 
 have evaded the law, which allowed but one set- 
 tlement right to any one individual, by taking 
 out title papers in other than their own names, 
 to be afterward transferred to them as if by pur- 
 chase. Some few indeed, pursued this course, 
 but it was generally held in detestation. 
 
 Owing to the equal distribution of real prop- 
 erty divided by the land laws, and the sterling 
 integrity of the forefathers in the observance of 
 them, there were few, if any, districts of ." sold 
 land," as it was called, that is large tracts of land 
 in the hands of individuals or companies, who 
 neither sold nor improved them, as was the case 
 in Lower Canada and some parts of Pennsyl- 
 
280 
 
 HISTOJJY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 vania. True, large tracts of land were purchased 
 by companies, but this was done almost always 
 for the purpose of establishing a settlement. 
 
 The earliest settlers had become so accustomed 
 to " getting land for taking it up," that for a long 
 time it was believed that the lands on the west 
 side of the Ohio would ultimately be disposed of 
 in this way; hence almost the whole tract of 
 country between the Ohio and Muskingum rivers 
 was parcelled out in what was familiarly known 
 as " tomahawk rights ; " that is, the pioneer, upon 
 finding a suitable location, would cut his name 
 with his hatchet or knife upon the trunk of a 
 large tree, and thus lay claim to four hundred 
 acres of land about that spot. Some of them 
 were not satisfied with a single four hundred- 
 acre tract, but laid claim in this way to a number 
 of tracts of the best land, and thus, in imagina- 
 tion, were as "wealthy as a South Sea dr,eam." 
 Some of these land jobbers did not content them- 
 selves with marking trees at the usual height, but 
 climbed the large beech trees and cut their names 
 in the bark from twenty to forty feet from the 
 ground. To enable them to identify those trees 
 at a future period, they made marks on other 
 trees around for references. 
 
 Nor was it an easy matter to dispossess these 
 squatters ; their claim was generally respected by 
 the settlers, and these rights were often bought 
 and sold, those who subsequently desired these 
 lands for permanent settlement preferred to pur- 
 chase the " tomahawk right '' rather than enter 
 into quarrels with those who made them. 
 
 Hunting occupied a large portion of the time 
 of the pioneers. Nearly all were good hunters, 
 and not a few lived almost entirely for many 
 years on the results of the chase. -The woods 
 supplied them with the greater amount of their 
 subsistence, and often the whole of it ; it was no 
 uncommon thing for families to live several 
 months without a mouthful of bread of any kind. 
 It frequently happened that the family went with- 
 out breakfast until it could be obtained from the 
 woods. 
 
 The fall and early part of winter was the sea- 
 son for hunting deer, and the whole of the winter, 
 including part of the spring, for bears and fur- 
 bearing animals. It was a customary saying that 
 
 fur was good during every month in the name of 
 which tlie letter r occurred. 
 
 As soon as the leaves were pretty well down, 
 and the weather became rainy, accompanied with 
 light snow, the pioneer hunter, who had probably 
 worked pretty faithfully on his clearing during 
 the summer, began to feel uneasy about his cabin 
 home ; he longed to be off hunting in the great 
 woods. His cabin was too warm ; his feather-led t 
 too soft ; his mind was wholly occupied with the 
 camp and the chase. Hunting was not a mere 
 ramble in pursuit of game, in which there was 
 nothing of skill and calculation ; on the contrary, 
 the hunter, before setting out in the morning, 
 was informed by the state of the weather in what 
 situation he might reasonably expect to find his 
 game; whether on the bottoms, on the hillsides 
 or hilltops. In stormy weather the deer always 
 seek the most sheltered places, and the leeward 
 sides of the hills ; in rainy weather, when there 
 was not much wind, they kept in the open woods, 
 on high ground. In the early morning, if pleas- 
 ant, they were abroad, feeding in edges of the 
 prairie or swamp ; at noon they were hiding in 
 the thickets. In every situation, it was requisite 
 for the hunter to ascertain the course of the wind, 
 so as to get to leeward of the game ; this he often 
 ascertained by placing his finger in his mouth, 
 holding it there until it became warm, then hold- 
 ing it above his head, and the side that first 
 cooled indicated the direction of the wind. 
 
 These hunters needed no compass ; the trees, 
 the sun and stars took its place. The bark of an 
 aged tree is much thicker and rougher on the 
 north side than on the south; and the same 
 may be said of the moss; it is much thicker and 
 stronger on the north than the south "side of the 
 tree ; hence he could walk freely and carelessly 
 through the woods and always strike the exact 
 point intended, while any but a woodsman would 
 become bewildered and lost. 
 
 The whole business of the hunter consisted of 
 a succession of intrigues. From morning till 
 night he was on the alert to gain the wind of his 
 game and make his approach without being dis- 
 covered. If he succeeded in killing a deer, he 
 skinned it, hung it up out of reach of wolves, and 
 immediately resumed the chase until evening, 
 when he bent his course toward the camp, where 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 281 
 
 Jie cooked and ate his supper with a keen relish 
 with his fellow-hunters, after which came the 
 ■pipe and the rehearsal of the adventures of the 
 day. The spike buck, the two and three pronged 
 buck, the doe and barren doe, figured through 
 their anecdotes with great advantage. 
 
 A wedding among the pioneers was a most 
 -wonderful event, not only to the parties immedi- 
 ately interested, but to the whole neighborhood. 
 Teople generally married young in those days. 
 There was no distinction of rank and very little 
 of fortune. A family establishment cost little 
 labor and nothing else. A wedding was about 
 the only gathering at which the guest was not 
 required to assist in reaping, log-rolling, building 
 ■a cabin or some other manual labor. 
 
 On the morning of the wedding day the groom 
 and his attendants assembled at the house of his 
 father, for the purpose of reaching the house of 
 Tiis bride by noon, the usual time for celebrating 
 the nuptuals,and which, for certain reasons, must 
 take place before dinner. The people assembled 
 from great distances, on foot and on horseback, 
 and all dressed in the somewhat fantastic toggery 
 of the backwoods. The dinner was generally a 
 substantial one of beef, pork, fowl, venison and 
 hear meat, roasted and boiled, with plenty of 
 potatoes, cabbage and other vegetables. 
 
 After dinner the dancing commenced and gen- 
 erally lasted until the next morning. The figures 
 ■of the dances were three or four-handed reels, or 
 square sets and jigs. The commencement was 
 always a square four, followed by what was called 
 '" jigging it off; " that is, two of the four would 
 begin a jig, followed by the other couple. The 
 jig was often accompanied by what was called 
 ■"cutting out;" that is, when either of the par- 
 ties became tired of thedance, on intimation the 
 place was supplied by some one of the company 
 without any interruption to the dance ; in this 
 way the dance was often continued until the mu- 
 sician was heartily tired of the situation. Toward 
 the latter part of the night, if any of the com- 
 pany, through weariness, attempted to conceal 
 themselves for the purpose of sleeping, they were 
 brought out, paraded on the floor, and the fiddler 
 ordered to play, " We'll all hang out till morning." 
 
 About nine o'clock a deputation of young 
 ladies stole off the bride, and put her to bed, after 
 
 which a deputation of young men, in like man- 
 ner, stole off the groom and placed him snugly 
 beside his bride. If the couple were not subse- 
 quently disturbed during the night it was a mira- 
 cle. Generally, in the small hours of the night, 
 " Black Betty" (the bottle) was sent up to them, 
 or carried up by an interested delegation, to- 
 gether with as much bread, beef, pork, cabbage, 
 etc., as would suffice a dozen hungry men, and 
 they were compelled to eat and drink until they 
 would hold no more. 
 
 In later years, if there was an older unmarried 
 brother of the bride present, he was certain to 
 be compelled " to dance in the hog-trough." This 
 somewhat humiliating operation was inflicted 
 upon him as a lesson to bachelors. Sometimes 
 he would submit quietly, cheerfully, and grace- 
 fully, marching to the pig-pen and dancing his 
 jig in the trough from which the swine devoured 
 the off-fallings of the cabin table ; at other times 
 he would escape from his assailants and seek 
 safety in flight, and if fleet on foot, sometimes 
 escaped ; but if overtaken, he would not unf re- 
 quently fight with great desperation, and it often 
 required considerable force to accomplish the 
 desired object. 
 
 The feasting and dancing often lasted several 
 days, during which there was much drinking, car 
 rousing, and not unfrequently, fighting. 
 
 After the wedding the next duty of the neigh- 
 bors was to erect a cabin for the young conple, 
 and dedicate it by a " house warming " before 
 they were allowed to , move into it. This house 
 warming consisted of a twenty-four hours' dance 
 and carousal in the new cabin. This ended the 
 ceremony, except that not half of it has been 
 told, and thereafter the couple were considered 
 married, according to the laws and usages of 
 society. 
 
 At a little later time, say from 1820 to 1840, the 
 the pioneers were living a little easier. Their 
 farms were partially cleared, many of them 
 were living in hewed log houses and many in 
 frame, and even brick houses. Most of them 
 had barns and innumerable out-houses. They 
 generally had cattle, horses, sheep, hogs and 
 poultry, and were living in comparative comfort. 
 Their neighbors were near, and always dear. 
 Their schools and churches had improved some- 
 
282 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 what, yet even at this late day there were hun- 
 dreds of log school-houses and churches. About 
 three months in a year was all the schooling a 
 farmer's boy could get. He was sadly needed at 
 home from the age of five years, to do all sorts of 
 chores and work on the farm. He was wanted 
 to drive the cows to water and to pasture ; to feed 
 the pigs and chickens and gather the eggs. His 
 duties in the summer were multifarious ; the 
 men were at work in the field harvesting, and 
 generally worked from early morning until late 
 at night, and the boys were depended on to " do 
 the chores ; " hence it was impossible to spare 
 them to attend school in summer. There was 
 no school in spring and fall. In winter they 
 were given three months' schooling — a very poor 
 article of schooling, too, generally. Their books 
 were generally anything they hapened to have 
 about the house, and even as late as 1850, there 
 was no system in the purchase of school books. 
 Mr. Smucker, of Newark, Ohio, says his first read- 
 ing books at school were Patrick Gass' Journal of 
 the Lewis and plark expedition to the mouth of the 
 Columbia river in 1804- 5-6 ) and Weem's Life of 
 Washington. Parents purchased for their chil- 
 dren whatever book pleased their fancy, or what- 
 ever the children desired them to purchase. A 
 geography was a geography, and a grammar a 
 grammar, regardless of who was the author. 
 This great confusion in school books made trouble 
 for the teacher, but that was of small moment. 
 He was hired and paid to teach whatever 
 branches, out of whatever books the parents 
 thought were best. The branches generally 
 taught in the early schools, however, were read- 
 ing, writing, spelling and arithmetic, and, later, 
 geography and grammar. Boys attending school 
 but three months in a year made but little pro- 
 gress. They began at the beginning of their 
 books every winter, and went as far as they could 
 in three months; then forgot it all during the 
 nine months out of school, commencing again 
 the next winter just where they commenced the 
 previous one. In this way they went over and 
 over the same lessons every year under differ- 
 ent teachers (for many of the teachers only taught 
 one term in a place), often getting no further 
 in arithmetic than " vulgar fractions " or the " rule 
 of three," and in their old Webster's spelling 
 
 books the first class probably got as far as " anti- 
 scorbutic" and maybe through; while the sec- 
 ond class would get as far as " cessation," and the> 
 the third class probably not through "baker," 
 certainly not beyond "amity." There were al- 
 ways three or four classes in spelling, and this ex- 
 ercise was the last before school was dismissed in 
 the evening. Their old books were conned over- 
 year after year, until they were worn out and the 
 children grew up to manhood and womanhood,, 
 and never knew, and perhaps do not know to this 
 day, what was in the back part of them. This 
 was the kind of a start many a great man had.. 
 These scdools can not be despi.«ed when it is re- 
 membered that the greatest and best of the nation, . 
 including such men as Abraham Lincoln, Edwin 
 M. Stanton and Stephen A. Douglass, were among 
 the boys who attended them. 
 
 There was always much competition in the 
 spelling classes as to who should get the "head 
 mark." In the later schools it was the custom 
 that the best speller might stand at the head until. 
 he missed, when the one who spelled the word 
 correctly should take his place, and he then stood 
 next to the head ; but they did things differently 
 in the earlier schools ; the head of the class once 
 gained and held until the last spelling at night,, 
 the head mark was received and the lucky scholar 
 then took his place at the foot of the class, to- 
 again work his way gradually to the head. These- 
 .classes sometimes contained thirty or forty 
 scholars, and it was somethingjof an undertaking 
 to get from the foot to the head. Spelling-Schools 
 were the beauty and glory of school-days. The 
 scholars were always coaxing the teacher to ap- 
 point a night for a spelling-school, and were 
 usually gratified one or two nights in a month or ■ 
 oftener. A night was chosen when the moon 
 shone, and the sleighing was good, and then the 
 entire neighborhood and perhaps the adjoining 
 neighborhood would turn out to the spelling- 
 school ; whole families came on the great two- 
 horse sled, including the old lady and gentleman, 
 all the children, little and big ; even the baby and 
 the dogs Qame. Schools in adjoining districts sent 
 their best spellers to try and carry off the honors.. 
 The old log school house was crowded, and the 
 great box stove, cast at the Mary Ann furnace,, 
 in Mary Ann township, Licking county, and. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 28S 
 
 which stood in the center of the room on a box 
 of bricks, was red hot, and kept so during the en- 
 tire evening. Two good spellers were designated 
 by the teacher to choose sides, and everybody 
 was chosen in one class or the other ; then the 
 spelling began, the words being given out by the 
 teacher,' first to one class and then to the other, 
 beginning at the head. A tally sheet was care- 
 fully kept to see who missed the most words. 
 After recess the "spelling down" was indulged 
 in ; the two classes stood up, and whenever a word 
 was missed the speller sat down, and the one who 
 .stood up after all had been spelled down, was the 
 hero or heroine of the hour, and always chosen 
 first in future contests. 
 
 A year means a hundred-fold more now than 
 formerly. History is made rapidly in these days. 
 The red men's trail across the valley, and over 
 the hills, and along the river's bank, could be 
 traced by the fewest number in this day ; their 
 favorite haunts and play grounds are shorn of 
 their primal charms in the sweeping aside of the 
 grand old woodland. The cattle upon a thou- 
 sand hills roam over the land that they loved, and 
 quench their thirst in the brooks and pools, that 
 long time ago mirrored their dusky features. 
 The plowman with stolid face upturns in the 
 brown furrow the relic that their fingers deftly 
 fashioned, and the mattock and scraper bring 
 forth to the glare of day and the gaze of the cu- 
 rious, the crumbling brown bones of the chief- 
 tain and his squaw; and the contents of the In- 
 dian's grave, the moldering clay, will live anew 
 in a pavement to be trodden under the foot of 
 men. 
 
 " Trough the land where we for ages 
 
 Laid our bravest, dearest dead, 
 Grinds the savage wliite man's plowshare, 
 
 Grinding sire's bones for bread." 
 
 Ah, these old Indian graves on breezy knolls 
 and reedy river banks — who knows but the site 
 was selected by the sleepers therein ; who knows 
 but they dreamed in their moody moments that 
 the tide of civilization was slowly coming nearer 
 and nearer, to crowd aside their people and in- 
 trude upon, and finally possess their vast' and 
 beautiful hunting grounds ? 
 
 It is hard to be reconciled to this natural order 
 of things ; to see the pioneers passing away ; to 
 
 see them stand leaning on their staves, dim-eyed, 
 and with white locks tossed in the winds, dazed 
 at the change that has stamped its seal upon the 
 wilderness whose winding paths they once knew 
 so well. They beheld it slowly laying off its 
 primeval wildness and beauty, and grandeur of 
 woods and waters, until now it blooms like unto 
 the garden of the gods. How beautiful the labors 
 of their hands ! How much we owe them ! But 
 the olden time is passing away and bearing on its 
 bosom the dear old men and women whose " like 
 we ne'er shall see again." The glory of one age 
 is not dimmed in the golden glory of the age suc- 
 ceeding it; and none more than the pioneers of 
 Coshoction county can comprehend its growth 
 and its change, or more fully appreciate the sad 
 words of the poet when he sang in mournful 
 strain — 
 
 And city lots are staked for sale, 
 AbQve old Indian graves. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVIII. 
 
 THE CANALS. 
 
 A Great Work — Celebration of the Opening of the Ohio Canal 
 at Licking Summit — Work on the Canal — First Boat — Wal- 
 bonding Canal — Length, Capacity and Business of the Ca- 
 nals. 
 
 "We make of Nature's giant powers 
 The slaves of human art." 
 
 — Whittiee. 
 
 A LARGE majority of the people of Ohio 
 know bul littie at present about the great 
 Ohio canal, and the interest taken in it at the 
 commencement of the work. It was considered 
 one of the greatest undertakings of the age, and, 
 indeed, was the beginning of that grand series of 
 internal improvements which has greatly as- 
 sisted in placing Ohio amolfg the foremost States 
 of the Union. The following history of this great 
 work is taken mostly from the writings of Col, 
 John Noble, one of the contractors in the work, 
 and from those of William Wing, Esq., deceased. 
 Mr. Wing was also a contractor on the canal, and 
 -died in Columbus, Ohio, February 13, 1878, in 
 in his seventy-ninth year. He was well versed 
 in the pioneer history of Central Ohio, and has 
 left behind him writings of much historical value. 
 Before the building of the canal this county 
 had no outlet for produce, except by wagons to 
 
284 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the lake, or by boat down the Muskingum river, 
 and thence to New Orleans. The country was 
 full of produce for which there was no market. 
 Ham was worth three cents per pound; eggs, 
 four cents per dozen ; flour, one dollar per hun- 
 dred ; whisky, twelve and a half cents per gal- 
 lon, and other things proportionately cheap. 
 
 The commissioners appointed by the legisla- 
 ture to carry on the work appointed Judge D. S. 
 Bates, an experienced engineer of the State of 
 New York, and in their wisdom, made "Licking 
 Summit," in Licking county, the place of begin- 
 ning. They then gave notice to all concerned 
 throughout Ohio and the adjoining States, that a 
 commencement of the excavation would be made 
 on the fourth of July, 1825. 
 
 Samuel Forrer, of Dayton, was appointed prin- 
 cipal acting engineer ; John Forrer, local engi- 
 neer on the Summit, and the latter immediately 
 prepared a few rods of ground, where the line of 
 the canal would pass through a field, for the 
 public demonstration. 
 
 The invited guests included many of the nota- 
 bles of the State and nation, among whom were 
 Governor De Witt Clinton, of New York ; Messrs. 
 Eathburn and Lord; General Edward King, of 
 Chillicothe; General Sanderson,- of Lancaster; 
 Governor Morrow, of this State; Ex-Governor 
 Worthington ; Hon. Thomas Ewing, who was the 
 orator of the day, and many others. Governor 
 Clinton was expected to throw out the first spade- 
 ful of earth; This gentlemar^had proven himself 
 the great friend of internal improvements, having 
 been the principal promoter in the building of 
 the Erie canal in his own State. 
 
 A correspondence between the leading friends 
 of the enterprise resulted in the appointment of 
 a committee to carry out the wishes of the com- 
 missioners. This committee consisted of Judge 
 Wilson and Alexander Holmes, of Licking, and 
 Judge Elanthan Schofield, one of the earliest sur- 
 veyors in this section, and John Noble, of Fair- 
 field county. This committee, at their first meet- 
 ing, engaged Gottleib Steinman,a hotel keeper of. 
 Lancaster, to furnish a dinner, upon the ground, 
 for the invited guests ; and as many more as would 
 pay for a dinner ticket, at one dollar and fifty 
 cents a ticket. This proved to be a losing busi- 
 ness for Steinman. It happened to be wet two or 
 
 three days before the fourth, and as there were 
 no houses near the site of the entertainment, 
 rough Booths were constructed in the woods; 
 tables and seats were made of plank, hauled from 
 saw-mills at a considerable distance from the 
 place. All the fancy part of the dinner, including 
 pastry, etc., was prepared at Lancaster, eighteen 
 miles south. The entire preparation was made 
 under ±he most unfavorable circumstances. The 
 roasts and broils were prepared on the ground. 
 The fourth opened fine and clear; the din- 
 ner was good, and enjoyed by all that partook; 
 but of the thousands who attended, many pre- 
 pared for the emergency by bringing a hamper 
 of provisions with them. 
 
 The ceremonies began according to pro- 
 gramme. Governor Clinton received the spade, 
 thrust it into the soil, and raised the first spade- 
 ful of earth, amid the most enthusiastic cheers of 
 the assembled thousands. 
 
 This earth was placed in what they called a. 
 canal wheelbarrow, and the spade was passed to 
 Governor Morrow, a statesman and a farmer. He 
 sank it to its full depth, and raised the second 
 spadeful. Then commenced a strife as to who 
 should raise the next. Captain Ned King, com- 
 manding the infantry company present from 
 Chillicothe, raised the third ; then some of the 
 guests of Governor Clinton's company threw in 
 some dirt, and the wheelbarrow being full. Cap- 
 tain King wheeled it to the bank. It is impossi- 
 ble to describe the scene of excitement and con- 
 fusion that accompanied this ceremony. The 
 people shouted themselves hoarse. The feeling, 
 was so great that tears fell from many eyes. 
 
 The stand for the speaking was in the woods.. 
 The crowd was so great that one company of 
 cavalry was formed in a hollow square around 
 the back and sides of the stand. The flies, after- 
 three days' rain, were so troublesome that the 
 horses kept up a constant stamping, much to the 
 annoyance of the crowd. Caleb Atwater, the 
 noted geologist, was present, and made the fol- 
 lowing remark afterward at Lancaster: "I sup- 
 pose it was all right to have the horses in front o£ 
 the speaker's stand, for they can not read, and we 
 can." 
 
 Governor Clinton and friends. Governor Mor- 
 row, Messrs. Eathburn and Lord, with many 
 
HISTORY *0P COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 285 
 
 others, were invited to Lancaster, where they 
 were handsomely entertained by the citizens. 
 Eathburn and Lord were the men who negoti- 
 ated the loan of four hundred thousand doUal-s 
 for Ohio ; and the Lancaster bank was the first tt> 
 make terms- with the fund commissioners to re- 
 ceive and disburse the money. 
 
 The wages for work on the canal were eight 
 dollars for twenty-six working days, or thirty and 
 three-fourth cents per day, from sunrise to sun- 
 set. The hands were fed well, lodged in shanties, 
 and received their regular " jiggers " of whisky the 
 first four months. 
 
 Micajah T. Williams and Alfred Kelley were 
 the acting commissioners, and proved themselves 
 faithful public servants. They were often pass- 
 ing up and down the line, and saw the evil effects 
 of the "jigger" of whisky. They left notice at 
 each contract station that they would not pay 
 estimates monthly if the contractors furnished 
 whisky on the work— an order that caused much 
 grumbling among a certain class of the men, but 
 it was promptly obeyed by the contractors. A 
 jigger was small, not a jill in measure, but fifty or 
 sixty men taking four of these per day^at sun- 
 rise, at ten o'clock, at noon, at four o'clock, and be- 
 fore supper — would exhaust a barrel of whisky 
 in four or five days. Men from Fairfield, Hock- 
 ing, Gallia and Meigs counties, and all the coun- 
 try around, came to work on the canal. Farmers 
 and their sons wanted to earn this 'amount of 
 wages, as it was cash — a very scarce article —and 
 they must have it'to pay taxes and other cash ex- 
 penses, f 
 
 Before the canal was finished south of the Sum- 
 mit, the north end from Dresden to Cleveland 
 was in operation ; and wheat sold on the canal at 
 seventy-five cents per bushel. Corn rose in pro- 
 portion, and the enemies of the canal, all of whom 
 were large landholders, or large taxpayers, began 
 to open their eyes. One of these, a Mr. Shoe- 
 maker, of Pickaway county, below Farlton, was a 
 rich land owner, and had opposed the building of 
 the canal, as it would increase his tax and then 
 be a failure. This gentleman, for such he was, 
 said that his boys, with one yoke of oxen and a 
 farm cart, hauled potatoes to Circleville and sold 
 them for forty cents per bushel until they had 
 more money than sufficed to pay all his taxes for 
 
 a year. This was an article for which, before this, 
 there was no market, and he was now a convert 
 to improvement. Wheat raised from twenty-five 
 cents to one dollar per bushel before the canal 
 was finished. 
 
 The contracts for building the canal were made 
 soon after breaking the ground at Licking Sum- 
 mit. The first embraced all the section from the 
 point of breaking ground, south, including the 
 embankment of the Licking Summit reservoii- to 
 the deep cut, so called, and there was one section 
 at the south end of the cut let about this time to 
 Colonel Noble. At these lettings, statements 
 were posted up for the information of bidders, of 
 the quantity and different kinds of work in each 
 section, and also their estimates of the value of 
 doing the same. Bidders from New York were 
 present, and obtained some of the heaviest jobs — 
 as the reservoir job, and some others. The price 
 of excavation and embankment was from nine to 
 thirteen cents per cubic yard; grubbing and 
 clearing, per chain, two to ten dollars, according 
 to circumstances. But little masonry was let in 
 this division; and the work here was let about 
 ten per cent below the engineer's estimates. 
 Colonel Noble probably took his contract on the 
 engineer's estimates, as it was deemed necessary 
 that that section should be finished, in order to 
 afford drainage when the deep cut should be put 
 under contract. It is said that the colonel was at 
 considerable 'expense in procuring machinery to 
 pull down the large- elm trees, of which there 
 were many on the section, and that the attempt 
 to get them out that way was not a success. His 
 contract, therefore, did not prove a profitable one. 
 
 The next letting at Newark included the deep 
 cut, so called, and the South Fork feeder. The 
 length of this cut was about three miles. At the 
 deepest place it was about thirty-four feet, de- 
 scending gradually in either direction to about 
 eight feet at either end, so that it would average 
 about twenty-four feet the whole length. It was 
 divided into two sections, and the whole was let 
 at fifteen cents per cubic yard ; the north half to 
 Scoville, Hathaway & Co , of New York, and the 
 south half to Osborn, Rathburn & Co., of Colum- 
 bus The first named party sub-let their job to 
 Hampson & Parkinson, of Muskingum county, 
 who carried it on for a time and abandoned it at 
 
286 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON "COUNTY. 
 
 very considerable loss, it is said. The other party, 
 under the firm name of Osborn, Williams & Co., 
 prosecuted their work to final completion, and 
 undertook the unfinished part of the north sec- 
 tion ; but they obtained, at different times, of the 
 commissioners, an advance on the price originally 
 agreed upon, so that at the close they were paid 
 about thirty cents a yard for the work. Probably 
 the average was twenty-five cents per yard cost 
 to the State. 
 
 It is somewhat singular, that on the highest 
 part of the cut there was a swamp of a few acres, 
 where the water stood in the spring of the year, 
 and as it was raised by heavy rains, the waters 
 flowed from the swamp north to the waters of 
 the Licking, and south to the tributaries of the 
 Scioto. 
 
 The next work was also let at Newark. It com- 
 menced at the north end of Licking Summit, 
 thence northward to Nashport, including all the 
 heavy work, and the dam at the lower end of tlie 
 Licking Narrows. The letting embraced some 
 twelve to fifteen locks, two aqueducts and cul- 
 verts, with the usual excavation and embank- 
 ment. The masonry of the locks was bid in at 
 from two dollars to two dollars and fifty cents 
 per perch of sixteen and one-half cubic feet, 
 which included a lock finished, except the exca- 
 vation of the pit and embankment around the 
 lock. The other niasonry was let at proportion- 
 ate rates, and the other work went very low. 
 There was great competition. 
 
 The next letting was at Irville, in Muskingum 
 county ; commencing at the north end of the 
 above described work, extending north to Eoscoe, 
 upon which there was considerable heavy work 
 let at about the same rates as above, competition 
 being no less. 
 
 The next work was let at Lancaster, commenc- 
 ing at the south end of Colonel Noble's job, thence 
 southward to Circleville. This included some 
 heavy work, also. There were some twenty or 
 twenty-five locks, a few culverts and aqueducts, a 
 dam at Bloomfield, and about the usual amount 
 of earth work. All were let at low prices; the 
 first six locks south of Licking Summit at three 
 dollars and fifteen cents per perch ; the face stone 
 was hauled from the neighborhood of Lancaster, 
 an average distance of eight miles. Lower down. 
 
 about Carrol, Lockport and Wtnchester, the locks 
 were about two dollars and fifty cents a perch. 
 The light locks, just above the junction of the 
 main canal with the Columbus feeder, were let at 
 thfee dollars and twenty-five cents a perch. 
 
 At these prices it required the closest economy 
 to do the work without loss. Some of the jobs 
 awarded were abandoned and afterwards re-let at 
 better prices. The price of labor was very low. 
 Wages did not rise above ten dollars per month, 
 for four or five years. There was no " eight hour 
 system ; " the men worked all day. Very few Irish 
 or other foreigners had arrived at that time, and 
 the work was mostly done by native Americans. 
 
 It was a great undertaking for the State to 
 build the canal , and although its working lias 
 never paid the interest on its cost, yet, it has, 
 without doubt, paid for itself many times over by 
 the increased wealth it brought to the State, and 
 the great increase in values of every marketable 
 thing, covering a large extent of country. 
 
 That part of the canal lying in Coshocton county 
 was built in 1827-30. Among the chief contractors 
 were the following citizens of the county, viz : 
 Thomas Johnson, William Renfrew, Matthew 
 Stewart, Solomon Vail, A. Ferguson, Ephraim 
 Thayer and A. G. Wood. 
 
 A sad incident in the construction of the canal 
 was the death of Judge Brown, a citizen of Co- 
 shocton, who had a contract, and was killed while 
 superintending his work by a falling rock. An 
 amusing incident was the exploit of one of the 
 M — e girls, who was employed as cook for a gang 
 of hands. Picking up the rifle of one of the boys 
 who was preparing for a Sunday hunt, she de- 
 clared she would shoot a man on the other side 
 of the river, who was only an old bachelor, and, 
 therefore, as she alleged, of very little use, and so 
 saying she fired, and actually hit the crown of 
 the man's hat. 
 
 The first boat— the " Monticello "—arrived from 
 Cleveland August 21, 1830. She remained several 
 days at the point of the hill above the aqueduct, 
 attracting wonder-stricken visitors in multitudes 
 from this and even adjoining counties. 
 
 The Walhonding canal was commenced in 1836, 
 and finished in 1842. In the engineering corps 
 were William H. Price, Charles J. Ward, John 
 Waddle, Jacob Blickensderfer, Henry Fields and 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTOIJ COUNTY. 
 
 287 
 
 Sylvester Medbery. Several of the gentlemen 
 named above as contractors on the Ohio Canal 
 were also connected with this. In addition to 
 these* were John Frew^ S. Moffit, Isaac Means, 
 John Crowley, W. K. Johnson and others. This 
 canal lies wholly within the county, extending 
 from Eoscoe to Eochester, twenty-five miles. It 
 cost JG07,268.99, or an average of $24,290.76 per 
 mile. 
 
 The first superintendent of the~Ohio'|canal, re- 
 siding at Eoscoe, was S. E. Hosmer, now of Zanes- 
 ville. Alonzo Eansom, James Hay, John Mirise, 
 James Carnes and William E. Mead also held 
 this office. The first collector was Jacob Welsh, 
 from Boston, Massachusetts, who (and also John 
 M. Sweeny) had been in the engineering corps 
 under Leander Eansom. At his death, E. Bennett 
 was appointed. The following persons have held 
 that position, viz : John D. Patton (now of Wash- 
 ington City), Houston Hay (of Coshocton), Chaun- 
 cey Bassett (now in Illinois), William M. Green 
 (ex-postmaster of Dayton), C .H. Johnson (of Cos- 
 hocton), James Gamble (deceased, of Walhond- 
 ing), and Foght Burt (now in Illinois). ' 
 
 The Superintendents of the Walhonding canal 
 were Langdon Hogle, John Perry, William E. 
 Mead and Charles H. Johnson. 
 
 The first canal-boat launched in the county 
 was called the "Eenfrew,'' in honor of James 
 Eenfrew, a merchant of Coshocton. It was built 
 by Thomas Butler Lewis, an old Ohio keel-boat- 
 man. 
 
 It was intended to have the Walhonding canal 
 extended to the northwestern part of the State, 
 but there was already (1842) much talk of a 
 speedier mode of conveyance. The work had 
 been very expansive, and the members of the 
 legislature from districts where canals were not 
 regarded as practicable, were indisposed to con- 
 tinue the appropriations. • ' 
 
 The " Grand Canal," as it was first called, passes 
 entirely across the State, connecting the waters of 
 Lake Erie with those of the Ohio river. It is 
 three hundred and six miles long, exclusive of 
 the lateral canal to Columbus, eleven miles, and 
 the Dresden side cut, together with slack-water 
 navigation to Zanesville, seventeen miles more, 
 making in all three hundred and thirty-four 
 miles, including its various windings. It com- 
 
 mences at Cleveland and passes up the Cuyahoga 
 river to the Old Portage, between it and the Tus- 
 carawas river ; by the city of Akron, and over to 
 the Tuscarawas, down whose valley it follows to 
 Massillon, Dover, New Philadelphia, Newcomers- 
 town, Caldersburgh, Coshocton and Dresden, 
 where it leaves the Tuscarawas, or rather the 
 Muskingum, as the river is called below Coshoc- 
 ton, and takes a southwesterly direction, passing 
 Nashport, and striking the Licking river just be- 
 yond the eastern line of Licking county, passing 
 up that river to Newark; thence up the south 
 fork to Hebron, Deep Cut, Baltimore, apd Carrol, 
 reaching the Scioto river just within the limits of 
 Pickaway county, eleven miles south of Colum- 
 bus. From this point it follows the Scioto valley 
 to the Ohio river, passing the towns of Bloom- 
 field, Circleville,Westf all, Chillicothe and Piketon 
 to Portsmouth. It is owned and controlled by 
 the State, and is under the immediate supervision 
 of the board of public works, who appoint all its 
 officers, and have entire charge of all its affairs. 
 It is divided into three divisions, each of which 
 is in charge of a chief engineer, who looks after 
 repairs and other matters, and makes a yearly 
 report to the board. Collectors are stationed at 
 various places along the canal, whose business is 
 to collect tolls and water rent. A specified 
 amount of toll is paid by those who run the 
 boats, both upon the boat and cargo, the rate de- 
 pending upon the value or qualityof the cargo. 
 It varies from two or three mills to two or three 
 cents per mile. The boats are owned by private 
 individuals, who have the use of the canal by 
 paying the tolls. Before the days of railroads, 
 these boats did a through business, and some of 
 them were " passenger packets," which were 
 lightly and neatly built, and arranged for carrying 
 passengers, and made much quicker time than 
 the freight boats. Since the advent of railroads, 
 however, this class of boats has, of course, disap- 
 peared, and those carrying freight now. do only a 
 local business, the railroads doing all through 
 business. The boats will carry from fifty to 
 eighty tons, and draw from two to three feet of 
 water. Their principal business now is to trans- 
 port coal, wheat, building stone, and any freight 
 that does not require quick transportation. 
 In 1861 the canal was leased to a cpmpany for 
 
288 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ten years, and at the end of that time the lease 
 was renewed for ten years, but the company 
 abandoned the lease in 1878, the State taking pos- 
 session again in May, 1879. For several years 
 prior to leasing it, the canal had been a heavy 
 yearly expense to the State, the receipts falling 
 much below the expenditures ; since taking pos- 
 session again in 1879, however, t]ie receipts have 
 largely exceeded the expenditures, and the State, 
 probably for the first time in the history of this 
 enterprise, is now making money out of it. 
 
 They have not, however, on that part within 
 Coshocton county, been much disturbed by 
 " prows " for many years. 
 
 In 1875, a little steamboat was built at Jacobs- 
 port by Mr. Parker, proprietor of the i^ill, and 
 was running as a pleasure and burden boat for 
 short distances on Wills creek. 
 
 The Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Louis rail- 
 road is the only railroad now in complete run- 
 ning order through the county. It is familiarly 
 known as the " Pan Handle route " — so called 
 
 THE NEW PASSENGER DEPOT, NEWARK, OHIO. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 RAILROADS. 
 
 River Transportation — The Pan Handle — Extracts (rom 
 Hunt's History and the Zanesville Courier. 
 
 FOLLOWING the canal came that great civ- 
 ilizer, the ra!ilroad, as a means of transpor- 
 tation. Prior to either canal or railroad, steam- 
 boats and small boats and scows were used in 
 business operations on the river. Steamboats 
 occasionally came up to Coshocton. The orig- 
 inal proprietors of the town 'designated certain 
 lots on the river bank as " warehouse lots," look- 
 ing to shipments by river. By act of the legisla- 
 ture, the Muskingum, Walhonding, and Tuscara- 
 was rivers, and Killbuck, Mohican, and Wills 
 creeks, within Coshocton county, have been de- 
 clared " navigable streams." 
 
 from the narrow neck, or section, of West Vir- 
 ginia extending up and along the Ohio river, 
 across which the Pittsburgh and Stubenville road 
 (being a part of this line) passes. The road runs 
 in an eastwar'dly direction from Columbus to 
 Pittsburgh, one hundred and ninety-three miles, 
 and is the shortest and most direct line between 
 these two cities. That part of the road lying in 
 Ohio is one hundred and fifty miles long, from 
 Stubenvillet 
 
 The Steubenville and Indiana Railroad Com- 
 pany was chartered February 24, 1848; and under 
 its charter and amendments thereto, commenced 
 work in November, 1851, on the eastern division, 
 opening the road for traffic from Steubenville to 
 Newark, via Coshocton, in April, 1855. This 
 line, with a branch frpm the main line to Cadiz, 
 eight miles in length, constituted the road of the 
 Steubenville and Indiana Railroad Company. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 289 
 
 The delay in building the road from Steubenville 
 to Pittsburgh, the want of proper connections 
 east or west, and the unfinished and poorly- 
 equipped condition of the road, gave insufficient 
 earnings to pay interest and current expenses; 
 the company became greatly embarrassed and 
 fell in arrears to laborers, and for supplies, and 
 was annoyed and perplexed with suits and judg- 
 ments which it was unable to fund or pay, and 
 finally proceedings were commenced in the 
 Court of Common Pleas, of Harrison county, 
 Ohio, for the foreclosure of mortgages and 
 sale of the road, and Thomas L. Jewett was ap- 
 pointed receiver, on the second day of Septem- 
 ber, 1859. On the first day of October, 1864, the 
 receiver, on behalf of the company, purchased 
 an undivided half of that part of the Central 
 Ohio between Newark and Columbus, for seven 
 hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars, thus 
 giving the company an independent outlet and 
 direct communication with railroads running 
 west from Columbus. 
 
 Meantime the work on the Steubenville and 
 Pittsburgh road was rapidly pushed forward to 
 completion, and on the first of October, 1865, 
 the receiver concluded an arrangement with 
 the lessees of that road for opening the whole 
 line from Columbus to Pittsburgh. The road 
 received the name of Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and 
 St. Louis, and December 28, 1867, it was reorgan- 
 ized under the name of Pan Handle. Upon 
 completion, it was leased to the Pennsylvania 
 Railroad Company, by which it is now operated. 
 The construction and equipment of this road 
 cost, in round numbers, twenty million dollars. 
 
 The following regarding this road is frorh Mr. 
 Hunt's history of this county r 
 
 " The road was originally planned to go from 
 Coshocton up the Walhonding valley, taking 
 much the same direction as was once proposed 
 for the Walhonding canal, and striking for North- 
 ern Indiana and Chicago; but the movement of 
 another company anticipated part of this plan, 
 and the road was built to Newark. A few indi- 
 vidual subscriptions of stock were made, but 
 most of the stock, afterward in the possession of 
 individuals, came through the contractors to 
 whom it had been given for work, or was given 
 to the holders of it for the right of way, etc. 
 . "The county, in 1850, took $100,000 of the 
 stock of the company, and the townships along 
 
 the line of the road (except Oxford), $80,000 
 more, viz: Lafayette, $20,000; Tuscarawas, $30,- 
 000; Franklin, $15,000, and Virginia, $15,000, for 
 all of which bonds were issued. Subsequently, 
 in the processes of consolidation and extension, 
 nearly one-half of this stock was relinquished, 
 leaving the remainder in possession of the county 
 and townships. No dividend has ever been paid 
 on it, and it is all regarded as practically lost. 
 The road paid into the county treasury, as taxes 
 for 1875, the sum of $5,578.68. 
 
 The citizens now readily recalled as having 
 contracts for building the road are Samuel Brown 
 (since removed to Illinois), John Few, J. W. Rue, 
 John Ninian and George Ross. Neither these nor 
 any other citizens specially connected with the 
 building of the road, reaped much benefit from 
 it, but many have gained imnrensely, and the 
 general adva,ncement of the county through it, 
 has in amount exceeded many times over all that 
 was ever invested in it. Until comparatively re- 
 cent years, one of the board of directors was taken 
 from Coshocton county. Wm. K. Johnson served 
 in that capacity from the inception of the road 
 until his death, and was succeeded by his brother, 
 Joseph K. Johnson, now of New York city. 
 
 In 1872, a railroad was located (as a branch of 
 the Cleveland, Mt. Vernon and Columbus Rail- 
 road) through Clark, Bethlehem, Jefferson, Bed- 
 ford and Washington townships, and some work 
 was done on it. But "the panic "of 1873 pre- 
 vented any further progress for some three years. 
 At this writing fresh efforts are being made to 
 complete the work 
 
 The Massillon and Coshocton Railroad, branch- 
 ing from the Cleveland, Tuscarawas Valley and 
 Wheeling Railroad near Massillon (Beach city), 
 and running to Coshocton, was located in 1875, 
 and by the hearty assistenee of parties along the 
 line, under the direction of R. B. Dennis, W. L. 
 Holden, and others interested in the C , T. V. & 
 W. R. R., and also in coal-fields near Coshocton, 
 is at this writing being rapidly constructed. A. 
 H. Slay ton, J. C. Fisher,^ E. T. Spangler.and J. C. 
 Pomrene, of Coshocton* have been actively and 
 officially connected with this enterprise. Several 
 other railroads have been projected, notably one 
 from Liberty, in Guernsey county to Coshocton, 
 and thence up the Walhonding valley (a part 
 substantially of T. S. Humriokhouse's projected 
 "Lake Michigan and Tidewater" Railroad); but • 
 up to this writing no effective measures have been 
 taken in relation to them. 
 
 The first agent of the S. & I. Railroad at Cosh- 
 octon was John Frew." 
 
 None of the above mentioned roads have been 
 finished. 
 
 The branch of the Cleveland, Mount Vernon 
 and Columbus road was graded as far as Tunnel 
 
290 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Hill, where it ended and remains unfinished. The 
 immense coal fields of the county require, and 
 -will ultimately have, additional transportation. 
 
 The following regarding prospective railroads 
 in this county is clipped from the Zancsville 
 Courier of a recent date : 
 
 Messrs. E. B. DeSinis and W. L. Holden, of the 
 €leveland, Canton, Coshocton and Straitsville Rail- 
 wav (Connotton Valley), and Messrs. D. B. Linn 
 and J. P. Egan, returned to the city Thursday 
 from a tour of observation to Otsego and Coshoc- 
 ton, in the interests of the above named rail- 
 w^ay company. The party passed over the en- 
 tire route and minutely examined the country, 
 with a view to determining the feasibility of ex- 
 tending the railroad from Otsego to Zanesville. 
 
 It should be observed that Mr. Dennis came 
 here by direction of the directors of the Cleve- 
 land, Canton, Coshocton and Straitsville Knilway 
 Company, to examine the rou.te personally, and 
 to report his observation to the board at their 
 next meeting, to be held in Canton next week. 
 Both of the visiting gentlemen are now satisfied, 
 as we are informed, that the^route is not only 
 feasible, but that the territory lying between the 
 Pan Handle on the north, 'and the B. & O. Bail- 
 way on the south, can be divided about the center 
 by the proposed new narrow gauge, and that the 
 country through which the road would pass will 
 furnish a large amount of local traffic. 
 
 The gap between the head waters of Salt creek 
 and the White Eyes branch of Wills creek is not 
 a formidable obstacle, and can easily be traversed. 
 It is fair to infer from all the circumstances con- 
 nected with the inspection, that the report of 
 Messrs. Dennis and Holden will be favorable to 
 the construction of the road. 
 
 The line is already under contract as far south 
 as Coshocton, and gentlemen who have oppor- 
 tunities of knowing whereof they affirm, seem 
 to be confident that the extension to Zanesville 
 will be made this summer. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 AGEICULTURK* 
 
 ■Agricultural Features of the County— Present Condition- 
 Crops— Corn, Wlieat, etc.— Fruit Culture— Stock Raising— 
 Sliccp— Cattle— Hogs — Horses — County Agricultural So- 
 ciety. 
 
 THE topographical features of Coshocton coun- 
 ty are so diversified by hill and valley as to af- 
 ford a pleasing variance in agricultural pursuits 
 
 *Compiled chiefly from Hunt's Historical Collections and 
 tlie Agricultural Report. 
 
 throughout the county. By the junction of the 
 Walhonding and Tuscarawas rivers, forming the 
 Muskingum, three broad and beautiful valleys 
 are formed, radiating in different directions 
 from the county, seat. The valleys' of Wills 
 creek and the Killbuck are scarcely less marked, 
 and these five, together with many others, of 
 greater or less scope, threading the county in all 
 directions, present an abundance of rich, sandy, 
 fertile bottom lands, well adapted to the growing 
 of corn, wheat; potatoes and kindred crops. The 
 rolling or hill lands are more adapted to growing 
 wheat and grass. The western part of the coun- 
 ty is composed chiefly of limestone lands ; the 
 eastern part is more of a sandy nature. The 
 northern part of the county, between the Tusca- 
 rawas and Walhonding rivers, is rolling and well 
 adapted for grass and growing of sheep. Water 
 is abundant throughout the entire county. It is 
 often asserted that the soils are becoming ex- 
 hausted, but this is only partially true. The bot- 
 tom lands, owing to the false notion that they 
 need no return for the generous crops annually 
 removed, are, as a general thing, less productive 
 than when first brought under cultivation, but 
 the rich clay lands are constantly improving. For 
 this there are two reasons. In the first place, all 
 good farmers understand that these lands will not 
 produce grain from year to year without some 
 return being made for the crops removed. The 
 general practice here is a rotation of products, 
 such as corn, oats, wheat and clover, followed 
 sometimes with meadow or pasture. Besides the 
 direct benefit from the clover and grass as fertili- 
 zers, the condition of these clay soils is greatly 
 ameliorated by this thorough cultivation. Deep 
 plowing and exposure of the subsoil to the frosts 
 of winter, the cultivation of corn in the summer 
 and the thorough preparation of the soil by the 
 network of clover roots will accomplish a great 
 work in the improvement of these stiff clays. The 
 "plain" lands, which were regarded as valueless by 
 the early settlers, under careful cultivation have 
 been made to yield constant and abundant har- 
 vests. 
 
 The material prosperity of the farmers is am- 
 ply attested by the erfection of handsome brick 
 and frame dwellings and lar^e and commodious 
 barns throughout the county. Particularly has 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 291 
 
 this been noticeable witliin the last few years. 
 The log cabin in many localities is rapidly be- 
 coming a thing of the past. The maximum num- 
 ber of cultivators of the soil was probably reached 
 in 18-50. From that year to 1S70 there was a de-' 
 crease in the population of the county, owing to 
 the fact that many of the well-to-do farmers of 
 small tracts sold their possessions to more 
 wealthy neighbors and moved away. These 
 wealthy farmers, in a nvimber of cases, own from 
 five hundred to a thousand or more acres, and by 
 their successive purchases have partially depopu- 
 lated some districts. The most extensive land- 
 holder at present is Lloyd Nichols, of Newcastle 
 township, who has in his possession 3,212 acres in 
 that township. It is a gratifying fact that, from 
 1870 to 1880, there was an increase of population 
 in eighteen of the twenty-two townships in this 
 county. This increase is due chiefly to the 
 growth of the agricultural regions, as only in one 
 or two instances can it be ascribed to villages. 
 
 The land appraisers for 1880 returned a total 
 acreage in the county of 352,249, valued at $7,670,- 
 694, an acreage value of $21.77 per acre. The 
 buildings were rated at $709,981. Of the land, 
 166,229 acres are reported arable, 89,438 in 
 meadow or pasture, and 96,682 as uncultivated or 
 wild land. . The principal timber of practical use 
 is white oak — the most useful for all purposes 
 where large lumber is needed. Besides, there 
 are black and red oak, poplar, walnut, hickory, 
 ash and chestnut — all in sufficient quantities to 
 supply the wants of the people. The timber in 
 this county is being rapidly exhausted, there be- 
 ing portable saw-mills used in localities where 
 timber is abundant, manufacturing our best tim- 
 ber into lumber, which is used in building post 
 and rail fences in place of. decaying rail fences. 
 The effects of the rapid exhaustion of timber is 
 shown by a wise action of the farmers in planting 
 hedge fences. There is a large growth of young 
 chestnut trees on the hill-sides and on the uncul- 
 tivated portions of the farms, which are very 
 thrifty and produce fine crops of chestnuts. It 
 is estimated that this county produced, in 1879, 
 twenty thousand bushels of chestnuts, which 
 were sold as low as one dollar per bushel. The 
 farms are as yet generally enclosed by rail fences. 
 Many of the farmers, however, are renewing their 
 
 fences with posts and boards. The osage hedge 
 fence and the barbed wire fence have both been 
 introduced and are meeting with some favor. 
 
 Corn has always been regarded as the principal 
 crop. More acres of it have been planted and 
 more bushels gathered than of any other. In 
 1857 when the cultivation of this crop reached its 
 maximum, when there was much discourage- 
 ment in relation to the growing of wheat in con- 
 sequence of the pests to which it had been for a 
 succession of years subjected, and when the sheep 
 interest had not yet become so great, there were 
 more than a million and a half bushels of corn 
 raised. The principal kind is the yellow gord 
 seed. In 1878 there were 35,655 acres planted, 
 and 1,242,284 bushels produced; in 1879, 33,373- 
 acres planted, and 937,546 bushels raised. White 
 corn is grown in small quantities. Scarcely 
 enough pop or sweet corn is raised to supply 
 home demand. 
 
 The wheat crop in Coshocton county has al- 
 ways ranked next to corn in amou-nt and value.. 
 The period of its most successful cultivation may 
 be set down at from 1835 to 1850. The largest 
 crop ever secured was in 1846. The roads to the 
 canal wareho'uses and mills were often studded 
 thickly for many rods with wagons waiting their 
 turn to unload. In 1850 there was a larger acreage 
 than in 1846, but the yield was not so great. In 
 1862 a half million bushels was reported as the 
 yield. About 1850 the Hessian fly made its ap- 
 pearance ; it was succeeded by the weevil ; then 
 there was serious trouble about winter freezing,, 
 and for twenty years this interest was much de- 
 pressed. About 1870 farmers began to take good 
 heart again^ and, in 1874, there was a magnificant 
 crop. • The crop of 1875 was very seriously ef- 
 fected by an unusually rainy season just at the 
 harvest time. The last three harvests have been 
 unusually large, that of 1879 surpassing corn in 
 acreage and value. In 1878 there were 28,533 
 acres sown, and 440,376 bushels produced ; in 
 1879, 41,395 acres sown, and 517,937 bushels pro- 
 duced. There is a diversity of opinion as to the 
 variety best adapted to this soil. The principal 
 varieties grown are the Mediterranean,' Fultz, 
 Clawson and White Wheat. The Clawson wheat 
 is sown by many of the farmers and gives a good 
 yield, and seems to be a hardy winter wheat. 
 
292 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 In earlier days the average yield was quite up to 
 •eighteen or twenty bushels per acre, but of late 
 years thirteen to fifteen is regarded as good. At 
 the county fair for 1878, there was one entry of 
 field crop of wheat — eighteen and one half acres — 
 which produced forty-five and one-third bushel 
 per acre, by weight. In the days of high prices 
 during the war, three dollars and twenty-five 
 cents per bushel was paid for good wheat; the 
 lowest price within the memory of early settlers 
 was twenty-five cents. 
 
 Rye has never been cultivated to any great ex- 
 tent, but much more was raised in earlier days 
 than now. In 1867 the largest acreage for a num- 
 ber of years was put in — 4,700 acres. It is now 
 almost wholly abandoned, being neither very pro- 
 ductive or very profitable. In 1878, 604 acres 
 were sown and 6,634 bushels gathered ; the next 
 year there were 169 acres sown and 1,816 bushels 
 produced. 
 
 In 1862 the barley crop was reported at 3,000, 
 and has never been much above that. It has now 
 practically ceased, there being, in 1879, only four 
 acres returned with a yield of fifty bushels. 
 
 Oats is produced in considerable quantities. 
 The principal variety grown is known as side 
 oats. It is of good quality and yields an average 
 crop. In 1878, 11,009 acres were sown, yielding 
 383,480 bushels ; in 1879 the acreage fell to 8,770 
 acres with a yield of 236,696 bushels. 
 
 Three hundred and thirty-nine acres of buck- 
 wheat were raised in 1878, yielding 2,377 bushels ; 
 in 1879, 460 acres produced 4,855 bushels. 
 
 The principal varieties of potatoes grown are 
 the White and Red Peachblow and Early and 
 La,te Rose. The best for early use in quality and 
 quantity is the Early Rose. For late use the 
 White Peachblow seems to lead. The Colorado 
 beetle has been its principal enemy for a few 
 years, but, in spite of its ravages, good crops are 
 produced. In 1878, 806 acres yielded 67,116 
 bushels, and in 1879, 920 acres produced 73,160 
 bushels. 
 
 Flax, in early days, received considerable at- 
 tention. During the war, when cotton goods rose 
 so in value, renewed interest was manifested in 
 this crop. In 1862, sixty acres were planted. It 
 may be said that none is now grown. For 1879 
 a solitary one-half acre was returned as the ex- 
 
 tent of its production in this county. The opinion 
 prevails among the farmers that it impoverishes 
 the land and renders it worthless for growino- 
 otlier crops. 
 
 Broom corn has never been much cultivated 
 in the county. Sorghum was a considerable item 
 in war times. Three hundred and eighty-five 
 acres of it were grown in 1862, and more still 
 later. It is confined to small lots, chiefly for home 
 use. In 1878, 186 acres were planted, which pro- 
 duced 1,397 pounds of sugar and 11,282 gallons 
 of syrup. In 1879, the acreage fell to 99 acres, 
 producing 62 pounds of sugar and 6,481 gallons of 
 syrup. 
 
 In early times all, or nearly all, the sugar con- 
 sumed in the county was of home manufacture 
 —maple sugar. For many years it continued to 
 be a leading product. As late as 1865 there were 
 reported as produced in the county 4,000 pounds 
 of sugar and 3,000 gallons of syrup. In 1879, 
 1,637 pounds of sugar and 926 gallons of syrup 
 were reported. This amount was greatly dimin- 
 ished in 1880, then reaching only 408 pounds of 
 sugar and 322 gallons of syrup. 
 
 A considerable amount of tobacco has been 
 raised in Coshocton countj'. More than forty 
 years ago there was the "tobacco fever." The 
 farmers all went to raising it; the supply ex- 
 ceeded the demand, and there was considerable 
 disgust. In 1868 tliere were only two and one- 
 half acres raised. During the war there was a 
 temporary extension of this interest, but not a 
 very wide one. It is now grown only in small 
 lots for home use. In 1879, 6f acres were raised. 
 
 There have been several efforts in the manu- 
 facture of cheese, but they have not been long 
 persisted in, nor very satisfactory. The most 
 notable cheese factory was one set up about 1866, 
 in Clark township. The farmers became tired of 
 the constant and regular effort in the matter of 
 furnishing milk, competition was heavy, and the 
 factory, after running seven or eight years, was 
 closed. There were, in 1878, 1,325 pounds of 
 cheese produced in this county and in 1879, 790 
 pounds. The aggregate amount (jf butter annually 
 made, for the last twenty-five years, has some- 
 what exceeded half a million pounds. In 1879, 
 665,990 pounds were produced. 
 Coshocton is among the best bee counties in the 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 293 
 
 State. In 1878 it contained 4,114 hives, which 
 produced 49,791 pounds of honey. 
 
 In 1868, an average year, 30,000 tons of hay were 
 produced. During the last several years, owing 
 to dry weather, etc., this crop has been short. In 
 1879, 20,950 acres of meadow produced but 22,684 
 tons of hay. The average and yield was about 
 the same for 1878. In this latter year, 3,469 acres 
 of clover were sown; from it 3,129 tons of hay 
 were produced, 2,621 bushels of seed, and 144 
 acres were plowed under for manure. The acre- 
 age was somewhat larger, but the yield consider- 
 ably smaller in 1879. 
 
 The first nurseryman in Coshocton county was 
 doubtless the excentric, self-denying "Johnny 
 Appleseed," an account of whom is given in an- 
 other chapter of this work. The first orchards 
 were for the most part, if not entirely, from seed- 
 ling trees. Top grafting upon these was after- 
 ward resorted to in a small degree, but without 
 materially changing the general character of the 
 fruit, except in a few instances. Some of the 
 early settlers, coming in from Maryland and Vir- 
 ginia, brought with them sprouts from the orch- 
 ards of their home regions, and these, of course, 
 contained those varieties. Some of these still 
 have a place in the orchards of the descendants of 
 those who brought them. 
 
 In 1832, Joshua B. Hart, of Tiverton township, 
 had a bearing orchard of grafted fruit, consist- 
 ing of the kinds brought out by the Ohio Com- 
 pany when they settled at Marietta. Mr. Hart 
 propogated some by grafting, but could not sell 
 his trees and quit in a short time. 
 
 Joseph F. Munro had a large orchard planted 
 for him by old John Mathews, also of the Mari- 
 etta sorts. The Eobinsons had a few trees of the 
 same. 
 
 William Miskimen, on Wills creek, practiced 
 grafting in a small way, and had bearing apple 
 trees of the kinds common in western Pennsyl- 
 vania. 
 
 George Henderson had a bearing orchard of 
 apples and practiced grafting in a small way. 
 His orchard was on White Eyes, and consisted of 
 Western Pennsylvania fruit. 
 
 Old Mr. McFertridge had planted an orchard, 
 not yet then in bearing. He brought his trees 
 
 from Steubenville, and they were of the kind 
 grown in the Kneisley nurseries. 
 
 A nurseryman of Fairfield county, about 1830- 
 31, brought by canal a large lot of grafted apple 
 trees, but found no sale for them for orchard 
 planting, and traded or in some way disposed of 
 them to Nathan Spencer of Bethlehem township, 
 who planted them in a kind of nursery, and sold 
 them to John Frew. Eighty of them were 
 planted by T. S. Humrickhouse in an orchard on 
 Mill creek in the fall of 1833. 
 
 John Elliott planted an orchard of the same 
 kind on his farm in Bethlehem township. Ev- 
 ery tree of this lot was true to name and the 
 whole selection proved most admirable. 
 
 Richard Wood, of Bedford towship,' practiced 
 grafting to a small extent and had an orchard. 
 
 Wishing to plant two or three apple orchards, 
 and not being able to find all the kinds he wanted 
 in any one nursery, T. S. Humrickhouse, about 
 1835, commenced making a collection and graft- 
 ing in nursery. He took from all the orchards 
 above mentioned all the varieties they contained, 
 and added from a distance all the kinds he could 
 hear of that gave ipromise of being valuable, and 
 has continued that sort of work to this day. His 
 nursery, the only one in this county, is situated 
 on the south outlots of Coshocton. When James 
 Matthews was in congress he procured most of 
 the native and many foreign varieties, and they 
 were thoroughly tried. Most of the foreign and 
 many of the native were discarded. Both Mr. 
 Matthews and Mr. Humrickhouse about 1840 
 gave considerable attention to pears, peaches, 
 plums and grapes, introducing many fine varie- 
 ties. 
 
 About 1838, Robert Seevers started a nursery 
 at West Carlisle, and many of the orchards in the 
 western townships were stocked by him. 
 
 Kellis Hord started one" near Bakersville. Oth- 
 ers in difierent parts of the county tried the busi- 
 ness, but few of them continued long in it. 
 
 Traveling grafters, between 1840 and 1860, 
 abbunded in the county, but have not left very 
 distinct traces' 
 
 For the last twenty-five years very heavy im- 
 portations of fruit trees have been made. In one 
 year the sales of tree peddlers reached nearly 
 $8,000. A large proportion of the trees died, and 
 
294 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 many of the varieties which were most highly 
 commended, proved really very inferior. Not- 
 withstanding, however, large and prolific or- 
 chards may now be found in all parts of the 
 county. The total acreage of orchards in 1878 
 was 6,3M, yielding that year 446,918 bushels of 
 apples. 
 
 Probably the largest peach orchard ever set out 
 in the county was planted by Joseph K. Johnson, 
 on his place about a mile east of Coshocton. It 
 consisted of eighty some acres. The growing of 
 peaches is extensively cultivated, which is most 
 marked, perhaps, in Washington township, where 
 large, fine orchards of this fruit may be seen on 
 almost every farm. In 1878 there were produced 
 in this county 69,860 bushels of peaches. This 
 yield was excelled by only two counties in the 
 State, Muskingum and Columbiana. In the same 
 year 373 bushels of pears were produced. 
 
 Grape culture has never been very considerable 
 in this county. In 1855 J. K. Johnson planted 
 quite a large vineyard on his place, one mile east 
 of Coshocton, and for a few years thereafter a 
 considerable quantity of wine was made under 
 his direction. The most of this was used by sick 
 friends, of whom there proved to be a good 
 many, and for church purposes. Some years sub- 
 sequently, J. B. Elliott and F. Seward established 
 a vineyard in Keene township, but the operation 
 was not accounted a large success. In 1878 there 
 were twenty-five acres in vineyard reported, pro- 
 ducing 9,148 pounds of grapes and 177 gallons of 
 wine. Several years ago the manufacture of wine 
 for home consumption was begun by a few of the 
 German farmers in Franklin, Linton, Crawford 
 and other townships. It has since been steadily 
 increasing among them, and bids fair to develop 
 into a quite noticeable production. 
 
 There is a gratifying increase in the interest 
 taken in the raising • of live stock of all kinds. 
 The choicest blood and most carefully bred 
 horses and cattle are to be found, while hogs and 
 sheep of the finest stock are in abundance. 
 
 The first Merino sheep of thorough blood 
 brought into this county were bought by Major 
 Robinson and Major Simmons from old Seth 
 Adams, who, as partner or agent of General 
 Humphries, brought to the Muskingum valley 
 some of General Humphries' importation from 
 
 Spain, and had them in Muskingum county, near 
 Dresden, as early as 1812. They were not cared 
 for, and no trace of them is left. Fine-wooled 
 sheep of uncertain and mixed blood were gradu- 
 ally introduced by farmers from eastern counties- 
 and Western Pennsylvania, between 1880 and 
 1836 or 1837, when Beaver and Bowman brought 
 out from Washington county, Pennsylvania^ 
 about 2,000, and placed them on Bowman's sec- 
 tion, adjoining Coshocton. This movement 
 proved a failure, most of the sheep dying the 
 next spring, and the remainder being disposed of 
 and scattered so as to leave no trace. 
 
 About 1842, S. T. Thompson and one or two of 
 his neighbors brought from Washington county, 
 Pennsylvania, a few sheep and founded flocks.. 
 These were the first really good Merinos that have 
 left their mark and still exist. 
 
 William Renfrew, sr., soon after brought out 
 from the same county a few good black-tops and 
 a few lighter colored, which he bred separatelyr 
 and the descendants of which still remain. In 1846, 
 or thereabouts, William Batchelor and George 
 Wolf brought out a few sheep obtained from Gen. 
 Harmon in the State of New York; they were 
 selected by Mr. Batchelor, and, compared with 
 wTiat were here before, were heavier-wooled and 
 stronger sheep. They did well. 
 
 In 1850, Howe and Batchelor brought out from' 
 Vermont a French ram, of thorough Merino blood, 
 which had been imported from France by S. W. 
 Jewett, from the government flock at Rambouillet.. 
 After trial, they rejected him and disposed of his. 
 increase. They then, in connection with T. S. 
 Humrickhouse, brought out some thirty head of 
 Humphries' Atwood sheep, obtained from Edwin » 
 Hammond, of Addison county, Vermont. These' 
 are the kind now recognized on all hands as the 
 best, and an improvement over other fine-wooled 
 sheep. They have been added to from time to- 
 time by Mr. Batchelor and others. 
 
 In 1834, Isaac Maynard emigrated from Eng- 
 land and settled in this county. He brought 
 with him a small flock of Southdowns and a few 
 Lincolnshires. The Lincolnshires were entirely 
 lost, and most of the Southdowns. In 1842, or 
 thereabouts, William Henderson, Dr. Edmund 
 Cone and James Miskimen furnished old Mr. 
 Bache with money to go to England and bring 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 295 
 
 tack with him some sheep. He brought back 
 .quite a number of Ellman Southdowns and a few 
 Leicestershires, or, as sometimes called, Dishleys 
 or Bakewells, which were divided among the 
 owners. The Leicestershires soon disappeared, 
 but the Southdowns are the source of most of the 
 ^Southdowns now in the county. They have been 
 added to by Bluck and others, who purchased 
 rams at different times from various sources. 
 The Cots wolds have been of late tried by various 
 parties— those of Judge Thornhill, William Han- 
 Ion, Robert Moore and J. W. Dwyer having at- 
 tracted much attention and commendation. 
 
 In the times of high prices during the war, one 
 •dollar and five cents per pound was paid for a few 
 •choice fleeces. Many were sold at one dollar per 
 -pound— one fleece bringing twenty-two dollars 
 ;and fifty cents. When prices fell after the war, 
 and the condition of things was unsatisfactory 
 •otherwise as to the profitableness of sheep rais- 
 ing, thousands of the poorest sheep 'were killed 
 and fed to hogs, the pelts selling for about as 
 much as the live sheep. 
 
 A Coshocton County Wool-growers' Associa- 
 tion was organized about 1864. In February, 
 1876, the National Merino Sheep Breeders' Asso- 
 ciation was organized at Coshocton, in a meeting 
 attended by delegates from Pennsylvania, West 
 Virginia, Missouri and other States. 
 
 Coshocton is one of the foremost sheep coun- 
 ties in the State. In the value of its sheep, in 
 1879, it stood sixth on the list, and in point of 
 number, 126,000, was tenth. In 1878, 490,076 
 pounds of wool were shorn. 
 
 In comparatively early times, John Miskimen, 
 •Judge Robinson and Daniel Miller brought some 
 fine cattle into the county. More than thirty 
 years ago, Frank McGuire and George Wolf 
 bought some superior stock in this line from E. 
 P. Prentice, of Albany, New York, and afterward 
 some from D. D. Campbell, of Schenectady, New 
 York. About 1851, Arnold Medberry and Sam- 
 uel Rrown made purchase of some very fine cat- 
 tle from Dr. Watts, of Chillicothe. In 1855, 
 Thomas Darling imported a lot from Kentucky, 
 and' not long thereafter Samuel Moore, Frank 
 McGuire and T. S. Humrickhouse became prom- 
 inently connected with the same line of work. 
 John G. Stewart, a few years ago, exhibited a very 
 
 superior herd. J. W. Dwyer has, of late, also in- 
 terested himself greatly, especially in the Jerseys 
 and Alderneys. The number of cattle in the 
 county in 1879 was 21,737, valued at $299,141. 
 
 The hogs of the earlier day in Coshocton 
 county were all that could be made by an 
 abundance of corn and little care; but the orig- 
 inal stock not being very good, and little effort 
 being made to improve it, long snouts and blue 
 skins Vere the rule. The McGuires and the 
 Wolfs were about the first to give attention to 
 improved breeds. Afterward the Lennons, the 
 Burrells, and Matthew Johnson interested them- 
 selves in the same line. G. W. Silliman, after his 
 visit to Europe, took an interest in the Berk- 
 shires, and brought into the county some of that 
 breed. The Chester Whites beame and contin- 
 ued great favorites. The Leicestershires have 
 found many approvers, and are favorites with 
 many. The Poland Chinas, too, of late have been 
 introduced, and are being well received. 
 
 There were in the county in 1879, 23,265 hogs, 
 having a valuation of $48,612. 
 
 "Blooded" horses have, from the first, received 
 a good deal of attention in Coshocton county. 
 Old Colonel Williams and his compeers had the 
 Virginia notions about these things. The jace 
 course was not then, as now, circular and level 
 and rolled, but they had one, from the earliest 
 days down. There was one on the Butler place, 
 up the Walhonding. The road to Lewisvillehad 
 been used. But the favorite track for years was 
 on what is now Fifth street, in Coshocton, along 
 which two parallel, narrow tracks were cleared. 
 Tests of speed were there made, not witnessed 
 by elegantly-dressed ladies and gentlemen, such 
 as now-a-days throng the county fair grounds, 
 but the " homespun " crowd. It is claimed that 
 if the associations of the place were less refined, 
 the honesty was not less than now. They meant 
 square business or simple fun in those days, and 
 were severe on "jockeying.'' Neither did they 
 then sell pools. 
 
 Among those actively interested in this line, 
 the following may be named : One of the But- 
 lers in New Castle township had charge of two 
 horses, brought in before 1812, belonging to Peter 
 Casey, one of the first associate judges of the 
 county. They were called " Whistle Jacket" and 
 
296 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 "High-flyer." Colonel Williams of Coshocton, 
 brought in from Virginia a horse, long famed in 
 this region, called "Medley." Robert Farwell 
 brought from New England to Keens township, 
 " Sir Archie." Joseph W. Rue, about 1830, intro- 
 duced "John of Jersey " and " Patrick Richards," 
 colts by a horse entered for a race against 
 "Eclipse," the famous trotter on Long Island 
 course, but withdrawn on account of lameness. 
 Matthew Stewart is remembered in connection 
 with " Hickory." Lewis Rice and John Johnson 
 had a horse called " Premium," and A. G. Wood, 
 one called " Sir Charles." Samuel Baker's horse 
 was "Snow Ball." In 1866, D. L. Triplett and 
 William Bachelor brought from Kentucky "Ab- 
 dallah," who met the sad fate of being burned to 
 death in a stable, consumed m the fall of 1869. 
 The County Horse Fair Association was organ- 
 ized in 1866. In 1879, there were 7,609 horses re- 
 ported in this county, valued at $382,836. 
 
 As early as 1835, the County Commissioners, 
 under provisions of law, directed a call to be 
 issued for a meeting, looking to the formation of 
 a County Agricultural Society. But nothing ef- 
 fective was done under that call, or in any other 
 way, for many years. About 1850 the matter 
 was taken up by some of the progressive farmers, 
 chiefly in the eastern part of the county, among 
 whom were Colonel C. F. Sangster, Dr. Heslip 
 Wilhams, Dr. E. Cone, Judge James M. Burt, 
 . John Davis and others, and determined efforts 
 accomplished the organization. 
 
 The first fair under tlie auspices of the society 
 was held at Jacobsport, in 1850. Then, for sev- 
 eral years thereafter, they were held in the public 
 square at Coshocton. Temporary stalls and 
 sheds were enclosed each year, for the stock on 
 exhibition, and the race course was just east 
 of Fifth street and south of Main. From the 
 first, there was a choice selection of stock and a 
 gradual increase iif other lines. The Elliotts 
 and John Davis soon had good displays of agri- 
 cultural implements. The farmers' wives and 
 daughters also interested themselves in the fair 
 and materially assisted in its success. 
 
 The fair of 1856 was nol? remarkable for dis- 
 play, but the talk among farmers and stock- 
 breeders had its effect in awakening interest, and 
 then settled the matter of continuing these 
 
 annual gatherings. That year an arrangement 
 was made with John Burt for leasing, for a term 
 of years, his land (since laid off in lots) extending 
 east from Seventh street to the foot of the bluff, 
 and from Main street to the south side of Hiram 
 Beall's property. This tract contained about ninfr 
 acres. It was properly fenced, buildings and 
 stalls were erected' on it, and th6 fair of 1857 
 held there. By 1865 these grounds became in- 
 sufficient, and in that year the society purchased 
 from Mr. S. H. Lee twenty acres, about four hun- 
 dred yards east of the Burt tract and north of 
 Main street, and proceeded to fit up more exten- 
 sive and, as was supposed, more permanent build- 
 ings. The amount paid for the grounds was 
 13,200. To assist the society in purchasing, 
 these grounds, the county commissioner agreed 
 to donate $500, and to loan the society $500 more, 
 to be repaid out of the receipts, whenever the 
 commissioners should require. It is understood 
 that this was repaid when the grounds were sold 
 by the society. In November, 1872, the present 
 grounds, lying a quarter of a mile south of the 
 Burt fair grounds, were purchased from J. W. 
 Dwyer. The old fair grounds, in December, 1872, 
 were subdivided into lots and most of them 
 sold, but a number of them, steadily increasing 
 in value, remain in the possession of the society.. 
 The new grounds contain thirty-four and fifty- 
 eight one'-hundredths acres, and the cost of them 
 was $10,488. For improvements on the new 
 grounds, about $6,000 have been expended. A 
 large grove was a chief attraction in the pui^ 
 chase, and access to water was made more con- 
 venient, the grounds lying on a lower level than 
 the old ones. About $4,000 of the cost of the 
 grounds had been paid by 1876, and the debt has 
 since been considerably reduced. In 1879, the' 
 cash value of the real estate of the society, and, 
 improvements, was $22,000. The amount re' 
 ceived that year, for gate and entrance fees, was 
 13,448.70; from other sources, $300. The amount 
 paid in premiums was $1,675; for real estate,, 
 buildings and permanent improvements, $431.65;. 
 for current expenses, other than improvments,. 
 $1,167.18. The amount in the treasury, at' the 
 preceding report, was $2,147.31; at this report, 
 $2,732.18. As this showing indicates, the finan- 
 cial condition of the society is excellent. 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 297 
 
 For a number of years the expenses of the so- 
 ciety, including the premiums, were defrayed by 
 annual fees paid by the members. Under the 
 present constitution any one may become a mem- 
 ber by the payment of an annual fee of one dol- 
 lar. About 300 members are now enrolled. The 
 ofScers consist of a president, vice president, and 
 board of twelve directors, elected by the mem- 
 bers, and a secretary and treasurer, elected by the 
 directors. The society has of late years experi- 
 mented in the cultivation of wheat on the 
 grounds, which has created quite an interest 
 among the farmers. 
 
 There has been a diversity of opinion among 
 the people, as well as members of the society and 
 directors, as to the propriety of continuing pre- 
 miums for speed horses, but the prevailing senti- 
 ment appears to be in favor of their continuance. 
 
 The presidents of the society have been, C. F. 
 Sangster, E. Cone, William P. Wheeler, Thomas 
 S. Humrickhouse, James M. Burt, Heslip Wil- 
 liams, John Miskimen, William Hanlon, J. S. El- 
 liott, J. 0. Campbell and Lewis Demoss. 
 
 The present vice president is J. P. Bu'rt, suc- 
 ceeding H. McFadden. 
 
 The secretaries have been, James M. Burt, 
 Samuel Ketchum, John Humrickhouse, Thomas 
 Campbell, C. H. Johnson, W. E. Forker, L. L. 
 Cantwell, David Lanning, George Miller and 
 Lloyd Pocock. 
 
 Treasurers, William K. Johnson, Matthew John- 
 ston, John A. Hanlon and Joseph L. Rue. 
 
 In the board of managers, or directors, as it 
 now is, besides the above, the following have 
 served : A. D. Denman, Thomas Darling, Fran- 
 cis McGuire, William Renfrew, Samuel Moore, 
 James E. Robinson, D. L. Triplett, Frank Staf- 
 ford, J. M. Smith, E L. Robinson, Joseph Dick- 
 enson, Francis Wolf, Adam Piflfer, John Mulli- 
 gan, George Factor, Peter Stevenson, J. M. Den- 
 man, William McCoy, 'B. C. Blackburn, Seth 
 Christy, William Hesket, Hugh McFadden, 
 Saul Miller, S. C. Burrell, John Hogle, Philip 
 Moore, G. W. Wolf, Marion Darling, Alexander 
 Dinsmore, Thomas McConnell, Wellington Dar- 
 ling, E. J. Pocock, T. H. Burrell, John M. Adams, 
 John Waggoner, Samuel Gardiner, J. H. Carr, 
 Joseph W. Dwyer, Calvin Boyd, Joseph Love, M. 
 L. Norris, Henry King, William Porteus, G. G.- 
 
 Andrews, William H. McGiflfen, Wilham Morri- 
 son, W. W. Bostwick, John Richeson, Thomas M. 
 Wiggins, Thomas Marshall, B. F. Ricketts, John 
 A. McClure, John Lennon, Joseph H. Hay, R. A. 
 Given, A. J. Randies, Joseph Burrell and C. C. 
 Eckert. > 
 
 The last named twelve constitute the present 
 board. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXL 
 
 COUNTY BUILDINGS AND OFFICERS. 
 
 First Jail— First Court House— The Present Court House — 
 Other Public Buildings— List ol County Officers— Commis- 
 sioners— Auditors— Clerks— Treasurers — Recorders — Sher- 
 iffs— Prosecuting Attorneys— Surveyors— Coroners— Infirm- 
 ary Directors — Representatives — Congressmen, etc. 
 
 THE first measure taken by the county com- 
 missioners, looking toward the erection of 
 county buildings was to procure the construction 
 of a suitable place of confinement for criminals. 
 County offices might be kept at the residences or 
 business places of the office holders, and courts 
 could be temporarily held in any manner of 
 structure, but strong bars and massive doors were 
 absolutely necessary to retain the unwilling pres- 
 ence of the border law-breakers of 1811, and these 
 did not exist in the little hamlet, which then con- 
 stituted Coshocton. The contract for building a 
 county jail was sold to Adam Johnson, as the low- 
 est bidder, June 4, 1811, for $1,397, and the build- 
 ing was by him speedily erected. It was thirty- 
 six feet long by sixteen feet wide and built of 
 sound,, oak logs, well hewn. The commissioners 
 had been authorized by the legislature to sell the 
 public square, lying just south of the present 
 square, and the proceeds arising from the sale 
 amounting to $957.15, were used in paying for 
 the jail. It stood on the site^of the present court 
 house. 
 
 The first courts of Coshocton county were held 
 in the second story of Colonel Charles Williams' 
 old tavern stand, on the northeast corner of Chest- 
 nut and Water streets. It is said that Colonel 
 Williams received thirty dollars a year rent for 
 the court-room and two dollars per term for the 
 room occupied by the jury. Ashur Hart also 
 furnished a jury room occasionally on Second 
 
298 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON' COUNTY. 
 
 street. When Alexander McGowan became clerk 
 to the commissioners in 1821, they entered into 
 a contract with Wilson McGowan for a court- 
 room in the building occupied by William Whit- 
 ten, standing near the corner of Second and Main 
 streets, the site of part of th,e present Central 
 house, and the cqjjrts were held there for some 
 four years. 
 
 In July, 1819, the contract for clearing the pub- 
 lic square was sold to Charles Williams for nine- 
 teen dollars and fifty cents, and at the same time 
 Adam Johnson received the contract for building 
 a " post and rail " fence around the square. 
 
 At a meeting of the Commissioners, June 6, 
 
 1821, it was determined to take measures for 
 building a court house. It was agreed to send 
 letters, under the hands of the Commissioners, to 
 the different townships, as an address to the feel- 
 ings of the people. The Auditor was instructed 
 to draw up a subscription paper for the purpose 
 of receiving donations. According to the terms, 
 the donations were payable in lumber, labor, pork, 
 wheat, rye, corn or oats, at the marketable price. 
 The County Auditor was further ordered to 
 " cause to be published in twenty-eight hand-bills, 
 and then distributed proportionately through the 
 county an address," in which was set forth the 
 need of a court house, and the lack of county 
 funds, and appealing to public patriotism for 
 liberal donations. Several months later it was 
 deemed proper to receive money only in sub- 
 scriptions. At a meeting in June, 1822, a plan 
 for the building was settled upon. It was to be 
 thirty-two by forty feet in size, built of brick, one 
 story in height, and to contain a court room and 
 two small jury rooms. Notices of the sale of 
 contract were ordered to be inserted in the Mus- 
 kingum Messenger and the Tuscarawas Chronicle 
 for three weeks, July 9 being fixed upon as the 
 day of sale. During the same month, however, 
 it was resolved to defer the sale until after the 
 December meeting. Subscriptions must have 
 been made very slowly, if at all, for in August, 
 
 1822, the Commissioners resolved that without 
 the aid of the citizens in donating towards its 
 erection, the same could not be effected, and sub- 
 scriptions were again made payable in materials 
 and produce, as well as cash. March 5, 1823, the 
 Auditor was ordered to procure the appraisement 
 
 of all improvements on town-lots and houses for 
 the purpose of collecting a tax therefrom to assist 
 in the erection of the court house. April 18, 
 1823, was the day appointed for the sale, and 
 shortly before it was effected the plan of the 
 building was changed to one forty feet square, 
 two stories high, with square roof. On the day of 
 sale Peter Darnes was the lowest bidder, at 
 $2,185. The Commissioners were unwilling to 
 award at this bid, and adjourned to the next day, 
 April 19, when the contract was given to Charles 
 Williams, for $1,984 ; the Commissioners agreeing 
 that he associate with him, as joint-contractors, 
 Peter H. Darnes, Abraham Richards and Andrew 
 Daugherty. An allowance of several hundred 
 dollars was afterwards made for extra work. 
 The building was finished in the spring of 1824. 
 The belfry was completed in 1830, under the 
 supervision of John Elliott. The bell, still in use 
 in the new court house, was purchased, at the 
 request of the Commissioners, by William K 
 Johnson, in 1834. 
 
 This court house remained the seat of justice 
 for more than half a century, and, during a great 
 part of this time, particularly in its earlier years, 
 was used for many purposes other than those of 
 justice. Before it was finished a grand ball was 
 given in it. The pedagogue taught the future 
 sovereigns here for a number of years. On the 
 Sabbath the expounders of the various Christian 
 creeds preached their doctrinal tenets to the as- 
 sembled audiences, and several revivals were con- 
 ducted here. Political orators harangued their 
 partisan friends in heated campaigns, and, in fact, 
 meetings of all kinds touching the public interest 
 were held within its walls. The court house 
 stood on the west side of the square, facing Third 
 street. 
 
 In 1834 two one-story brick buildings, about 
 thirty by forty in size, were erected as county of- 
 fices, one on either side of the court house, and 
 in a line with it, fronting on Third street. , The 
 offer of William C. Blodget was accepted for their 
 building, the bid being 11,360.75. In 1849 an ad- 
 ditional story was built on the north building by 
 William MoFarland for $1,334. In 1854 the south 
 building also received an additional story, W. H. 
 Robinson and William Welch being the contrac- 
 tors. 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTOl^ COUNTY. 
 
 303 
 
 The old log jail was replaced by another upon 
 the same site in 1836. It was of brick, and with 
 the sheriff's house adjoining was built by El- 
 dridge & McGowan, for $2,300. The present sub- 
 stantial stone jail, located on Third street, and the 
 sheriff's house of biick, were built in 1873. The 
 entire cost of these buildings was about $30,000. 
 The plan was furnished by Carpenter & Williams, 
 of Meadville, Pennsylvania, who were consulting 
 superintendents, John Dodd, of Eoscoe, being act- 
 ing superintendent. The contractors were M. 
 Johnson and A. Wimmer. 
 
 In the fall of 1872, the question of building a 
 new court house was submitted to a vote of the 
 people of the county, and decided in the negative 
 by a large majority, but during the ensuing win- 
 ter the State Legislature passed a special enabling 
 act^.and measures were taken for the erection of 
 .the building. Plans were prepared and the work 
 superintended by Carpenter & Williams, of Mead- 
 ville, Pennsylvania. The contract for the new 
 building was let to S. Harold & Co., of Beaver 
 Falls, Pennsylvania. The structure was turned 
 over to the commissioners in July, 1875, the 
 county officers moving in the latter part of that 
 month, and the District Court sitting therein the 
 following month. Additions, extra work, furni- 
 ture and appliances added greatly to the cost of 
 the building, making the sum total almost $100,000. 
 
 A farm of two hundred acres, situated two 
 miles east of Coshocton, was purchased by the 
 county commissioners in 1846 from W. K. John- 
 son & Co., at fifteen dollars per acre, for the pur- 
 pose of erecting thereon a county infirmary. Two 
 years later, the proposal of Davis, Richardson, 
 Chamberlain & Richardson to build the infirmary 
 was accepted at $3,885, a previous proposal by E. 
 Davis having failed from non-compliance of con- 
 ditions. The building is a two-story brick, and 
 has recently received extensive additions. An 
 adjoining tract of land was purchased from 
 Henry Wheeler, for $2,500, and the whole farm 
 now amounts to nearly four hundred acres. 
 • A complete list of the county commissioners 
 from the organization of the county to the pres- 
 ent year, together with their several terms of 
 service, is as follows : 
 
 Charles Williams, 1811-13; Mordecai Chalfant, 
 1811-18; James Miskimen, 1811-21; James Cal- 
 
 der, 1813-17; Squire Humphrey, 1817-lft; Sam- 
 uel Clark, 1818-29; Robert Darling, 1819-25; 
 Robert Boyd, 1821-24; John G. Pigman, 1824-26; 
 Benjamin Ricketts, 1826-28; Gabriel Evans, 1826- 
 38: Richard Moore, 1828-31; John Mitchell, 
 1829-32; Samuel Clark, 1831-33; John Quigley, 
 1832-34; Andrew Ferguson, 1883-38; Joseph 
 Neff, 1833-36; Daniel Forker, 1834-48; Eli Fox, 
 1836-39; Arnold Medberry, 1838-44; Samuel 
 Winklepleck, 1839^2; J. D. Workman, 1842-45; 
 Isaac Darling, 1843-49; James Ravenscraft, 1844- 
 47; Samuel Lamberson, 1845-48; . Alexander 
 Matthews, 1847-50; George Wolf, 1848-51 ; Fran- 
 cis Buxton, 1849-52; Henry Schmueser, 1850-56; 
 Thomas Darling, 1851-54 ; Lewis Swigert, 1852- 
 55; Owen Evans, 1854-57; Abraham Shaffer, 
 1855-58; James E. Robinson, 1856-59; William 
 Doak, 1857-63; William Hanlon, 1858-64 ; James 
 M. Smith, 1859-65; Thomas Darling, 1863-69 
 Joseph Keim, 1864-70; Thomas McKee, 1865-71 
 Joseph S. MoVey, 1869-75; John Taylor, 1870-76 
 Samuel Moore, 1871-77; William Forney, 1875- 
 78; John C. McBane, 1876-82; William Berry, 
 
 1877-83; S. M. Dougherty, 1878-81. 
 
 • 
 
 County Auditors. — The first auditor (or clerk of 
 the commissioners, as the office was then called), 
 was Thomas L. Rue, who after a few meetings 
 ceased to attend, and in consequence the appoint- 
 ment was transferred to Adam Johnson, who re- 
 tained the office until 1821. The salary at that 
 time was forty dollars per annum. Subsequently 
 the auditors have been: Alexander McGowan, 
 1821-25; Joseph Burns, 1825-38 (resigned); J. 
 W. Rue, 1838^8; (in 1843 Wilson McGowan and 
 J. W. Rue each temporarily served in this capac- 
 ity); H. Cantwell, 1848-50; B. F. Sells, 1850-52; 
 WiUiam Himebaugh, 1854-58; Samuel Forker, 
 1858-62; C. H. Johnson, 1862-66; W. R. Forker, 
 1866-71; William Walker, 1871-75; William 
 Wolf, 1875-80; John W. Cassingham, present 
 incumbent. 
 
 Co^mty Clerks — At the first session of the court 
 of common pleas, in April, 1811, Adam Johnson 
 was appointed clerk, pro tern. At the second 
 term in September, Thomas L. Rue was ap- 
 pointed temporarily to this office, but in Decem- 
 ber, 1811, Adam Johnson received the appoint- 
 ment for seven years. He was re-appointed and 
 
304 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 served till his death in 1829. His suceessors have 
 been John Frew, 1829-33 ; Alexander McGowan, 
 1837-43; Joseph Burns, 1843-51; B. E. Shaw, 
 1851-54; A. M. Williams, 1854-67; Lemuel Kin- 
 sey, 1857-63; Charles K. Remick, 1863-69; G. H. 
 Barger, 1869-75; Israel Dillon, 1875-81. 
 
 County Treasurers — William Whitten was treas- 
 urer from 1811 to 1817 ; Dr. Samuel Lee, from 
 1817 to 1825. The emoluments of the office were 
 at first five per cent of the moneys received, 
 afterward reduced to three per cent, and 
 amounted to from forty to sixty dollars per year 
 prior to 1818. Dr. Lee \vas succeeded by James 
 Renfrew, who agreed to serve for three per cent, 
 and obligated himself " not to speculate on the 
 county's money." For many years it was cus- 
 tomary for the county to loan money to respon- 
 sible citizens. John B. Turner served for 1827 
 and 1828, Alexander McGowan for 1829 and 1830. 
 Samuel Rea became treasurer in 1831. He was 
 removed in December, 1832 and Robert Hay ap- 
 pointed in his stead, holding the office until 1834. 
 WiUiam G. Williams served from 1834 to 1846, 
 and was suoceeded by Benjamin Bonnett, who 
 resigned in 1849. J. W. Rue was appointed for 
 the unexpired term ending 1850. William P. 
 Wheeler held the office, 1850-52, and Lewis De- 
 moss, 1852-56. Samuel Ketchum, elected in 
 1856, resigned in 1859, and Samuel Lamberson 
 finished his term and served until 1864. Then 
 followed Samuel Burrell, 1864-68 ; Thomas Jones, 
 1863-72; Richard W. McLain, 1872-76; John 
 Waggoner, 1876-80; John Beaver 1880—. 
 
 County Recorders — Adam Johnson, 1811-29; 
 Joseph Burns, 1829-36; George W. Price, 1836-40; 
 Russell C. Bryan, 1840-46; G. F. Cassingham, 1846- 
 55; John F. Williams, 1855-57 (resigned); R. M. 
 Hackenson, 1857-58; A. McNeal, 1858-61; C. W. 
 Stanford, 1861-64; L. L. Root, 1864-70; M. W. 
 Wimmer, 1870-76; John M. Crawford, 1876-82. 
 
 Probate Judges — The probate court, instituted 
 by the present constitution, has had the following 
 judges: Thomas Campbell, 1852-55; C. S. Barnes, 
 1855-58; John T. Simmons, 1853-64; M. C. Mc- 
 Farland, 1864-70; Joseph Burns, 1870-75 (died 
 in office); W. F. Thornhill, 1875-76 (unexpired 
 term); Alexander Hanlon, 1876-82. 
 
 County Slieriffs—C. Van Kirk, 1811-15; Charles 
 Williams, 1815-19 (compensation, fifty dollars a 
 year); Charles Miller, 1819-21; John Smeltzer, 
 1821-23; John Crowley, 1823-27; T. Butler Lewis, 
 1827-29; John Crowley, 1829-33; J. H. Hutchinson, 
 1833-37; Samuel Morrison, 1837-41; Joseph C. 
 Maginity, 1841-45; Samuel Morrison, 1845-49; 
 Samuel B. Crowley, 1849-53; Richard Lanning, 
 1853-55; \^^ H. H. Price, 1855-57; David Roda- 
 haver, 1857-61; John Hesket, 1861-65; James 
 Sells, 1865-68; Thomas Piatt, 1868-69; Joshua 
 H. Carr, 1869-73; John Lennon, 1873-77; Jacob 
 Severns, 1877-81. 
 
 Prosecuting Attorneys — Wright Warner was ap- 
 pointed prosecuting attorney in September, 1811, 
 for seven years. The court allowed him at first 
 twenty-five dollars per term of court for his ser- 
 vices. He resigned before the expiration of his 
 term, and was succeeded by Alexander Harper, 
 who served until 1823, when he resigned, having 
 been elected judge. Charles B. Goddard then 
 served till 1827. W. Silliman, David Spangler 
 and Richard Stilwell each served during terms 
 of court until March, 1830, when Noah H. Swayne 
 was appointed for a full term. But in 1833, 
 Josephus Ricketts, having been elected, came 
 into office. He resigned in 1834 and G. W. Silli- 
 man was appointed and afterward elected in 1835, 
 but, his health failing in 1841, the latter part of 
 his term was filled by T. S. Humrickhouse, by 
 appointment. Thomas Campbell was elected in 
 1843 and in 1845. Then succeeded William Sam- 
 ple, 1849-51; John T. Simmons, 1821-55; John 
 D. Nicholas, 1855-57; Charles Hoy, 1857-60 (re- 
 signed); Thomas Campbell, 1860 In 1860, Richard 
 Lanning was elected, but in the second year of 
 his tcm, he resigned the office, having been com- 
 missioned major of the Eightieth Regiment of 
 the Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and Thomas Camp- 
 bell finished his term. Asa G. Dimmock served 
 from 1862 to 1868. He resigned- shortly before 
 the expiration of his third term, owing to ill health, 
 and the remainder of the term, by appointment,, 
 was filled by R. M. Voorhees, who continued in 
 the office by election and re-election until 1872. 
 Then followed William S.- Crowell, 1872-76; A. H. 
 Stilwell, 1876-78 ; T. H. Ricketts, 1878-80; Albinus 
 H. Stilwell, 1880-. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 305 
 
 Cknmty Surveyors — William Lockard, 1812-17; 
 ^ James Eavenscraft, 1817-19; "William Coulter, 
 1819-24; William G. Williams, 1824-30s James 
 Bavenscraf t, 1830-86. Then came John M. Sweney 
 and John M. Fulks. The latter was succeeded 
 by Henry Seevers, who served until 1852. Lemuel 
 Kinsey served 1862-55; C. W. McMorris, 1855- 
 58; B. L. Baker, 1858-61; T. P. Latham, 1861-64; 
 Levi Gamble, 1864-71; John A. Hanlon, 1871-74; 
 George Moore, 1874-80 (a vacancy existing part 
 of this time); Samuel M. Moore, present surveyor, 
 1880-. 
 
 Coroners. — The following list of coroners is in- 
 complete as to the earlier ones : David Bookless, 
 George Leighninger, James Eavenscraft, Abra- 
 ham Sells, Benjamin Coe, Thomas McAnally, Ad- 
 dison Syphert, James T. McCleary, Joseph Hitch- 
 ens, WiUiam Jeffries, Thomas Piatt, Nicholas 
 Schott, John Eicheson, Joseph Burns. 
 
 Infirmary Directors. — The following have served 
 the county as infirmary directors : Lewis Eow, 
 James Jones, Henry Wheeler, Isaac W. Miller, 
 John M. Johnson, Stephen D. Sayer, Thomas 
 Dwyer, D. E. Laughlin, George McCune, J. C. 
 Frederick, William Simons, James MoBriar, John 
 Chambers, Nathan Buckalew, John Hawley, Wil- 
 liam McCoy, C. F. Sangster, Samuel Gardiner, 
 Thomas Wiggins, E. C. Warren and Daniel Frey. 
 
 From 1811 to 1820 Coshocton and Tuscarawas 
 counties were represented in the State house of 
 representatives by a single member. Until the 
 adoption of the present constitution in 1851, the 
 Tepresentatives were elected annually, and where 
 two counties were combined into one district, 
 they would usually alternate in presenting the 
 member. Probably the first representative from 
 Coshocton county was Eobert Giffen, who served 
 a single term about 1812, when the legislature 
 met at Chillicothe. In 1814 Charles Williams 
 was elected. .This election was contested, and a 
 new election ordered by the legislature. It was 
 held in January, 1815, and the people ratified 
 their first choice. In 1816, 1818-20, and 1828 
 Joseph W. Pigman was chosen, and in 1817 'Squire 
 Humphrey. In 1820 Coshocton county itself be- 
 came a representative district, and James Eobin- 
 son was the representative for 1820-21, also for 
 
 1824; Charles Williams, 1825; John Smeltzer, 
 1827-28; N. H. Swayne, 1829; James Eobinson, 
 1830; Charles W. Simmons, 1831; James Mat- 
 thews, 1832; John Crowley, 1833-34r-5; Samuel 
 Whitmore, 1836; James Matthews and F. W. 
 Thornhill, 1837; Joseph Burns, 1838-40; Jesse 
 Meredith, 1841-42; George A. McCleary, 1843; 
 Jesse Meredith, 1844; Heslip Williams, 1845; 
 Joseph. Williams, 1846-47; James M. Burt, 1848- 
 50; Timothy C. Condi t, 1851; George McKee, 
 1852-54; John Pierson, 1854-56;, Patrick Thomp- 
 son, 1856-58 ; C. F. Sangster, 1858-60; James Gam- 
 ble and J. N. Fellows, 1860-62 ; Andrew J. Wilkin, 
 1862-64; W. F. Thornhill, 1864-70 (Speaker of 
 the House, session of 1868-69) ; John Baker, 1870- 
 72; B. C. Blackburn, 1872^74; John Baker, 1874- 
 76; E. L. Lybarger, 1876-78; John Hardy, 1878-82. 
 
 For some years after its organization, Coshoc- 
 ton county was combined with Guernsey and 
 Tuscarawas in a State senatorial district. From 
 1820 to 1830 the district was made up of Coshoc- 
 ton and Tuscarawas ; and after 1824, Holmes, 
 which was in that year organized. Still later, 
 Coshocton and Knox made the district. Since 
 1850, Coshocton and Tuscarawas have formed the 
 district. The first citizen of Coshocton elected 
 State senator was Wilson McGowan, serving 
 1821-22. Samnel Lee was senator, 1826-27; 
 Charles Miller, 1828-29; James Eavenscraft, 1834^- 
 36; James Matthews, 1838-39; John Johnson, 
 1842-43; W. F. Thornhill, 1845-46 ; Andrew Fer- 
 guson, 1850-51; Heslip Williams, 1854-55; A. L- 
 Cass, 1853-59; William Stanton, 1864-65; James 
 M. Burt, 1866-7, also, 1870-71; John C. Fisher, 
 1873-74, and in 1878-79. 
 
 Coshocton county has furnished four Congress- 
 men. The first of these was David Spangler, 
 who served two successive terms, from 1833 to 
 1837. The congressional district, which he rep- 
 resented, comprised Coshocton, Holmes, Knox 
 and Tuscarawas counties. James Matthews also 
 served two terms, from 1841 to 1845. John John- 
 son in 1851-53, apd Joseph Burns in 1857-59, 
 were the other two national representatives. 
 
 In the State constitutional convention of 1851, 
 this county was represented by John Johnson, 
 and in that of 1874 by William Sample. James 
 M. Burt represented the Coshocton and Tusca- 
 
306 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 rawas distrfct in. the State Board of Equalization 
 in 1860. James Gamble was chosen a member 
 of the board of public works in October, 1862 — 
 entering upon his duties in February, 1863. He 
 died in March, 1864, and James Moore was ap- 
 pointed by the Governor to fill the vacancy in 
 April, 1864. He was elected in October, 1866, 
 and held the office for a term of three years. 
 John C. Fisher was appointed a member of the 
 Ksh Commission in 1875, by Governor Allen. 
 J. W. Dwyer ivas, for some time — in Delano's ad- 
 ministration of internal revenue affairs- super- 
 visor of internal revenue for the northern dis- 
 trict of Ohio, with office at Coshocton. He was, 
 at a later date, pension agent, with office at Co- 
 lumbus. W. A. Johnson served for several years 
 as deputy United States internal revenue asses- 
 sor; and John Flew, James Dryden and Dr. J. 
 H. Lee as deputy collectors. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 BENCH AND BAE. 
 
 Pirst Courts— Early Judges — Associate Judges— Judge Sample 
 —Early Bar — First Lawyers — David Spangler — Present 
 Members. 
 
 THE building in wfiich the first court of com- 
 mon pleas for Coshocton county was held is 
 still standing. It is the desolate and dilapidated 
 two-story frame structure near the northeast cor- 
 ner of Water and Chestnut streets. Joining this 
 building on the south was the log cabin, where 
 Adam Johnson tended the store started by Hedge 
 & Hammord. Another log cabin touched it on 
 the north, and in it was Colonel Williams' tavern 
 •within easy access of the court. The family of 
 Mr. Williams occupied the lower floor of the 
 frame building, and an apartment on the upper 
 floor, reached by an outdoor stairway, was the 
 scene of the first forensic display in the county. 
 This cluster of buildings was for years the most 
 important place in the county, forming as it did 
 a private dwelling, public house, store room, 
 court house, meeting house, jail, fort, school 
 house and ball room. 
 
 By the legislature the county was placed in the 
 judicial district over which Hon. William Wil- 
 
 son of Licking county was president judge. Wil- 
 Uam Mitchell, Peter Casey and Isaac Evans, three- 
 substantial citizens of the county, had been ap- 
 pointed associate judges. The first term of court- 
 convened April 1, 1811. " Some choice hickory 
 wood had been cut for the occasion, and 'mine 
 host' was doubtless in his best humor, feeling the 
 importance of the occasion and his own import- 
 ance as one of the head men in the new county 
 and the host of the court. It is said new hunt- 
 ing-shirts were plenty in town that day. It must^ 
 however, have somewhat diminished the glory of 
 the occasion that the president judge did not put 
 in an appearance. The three associate judges 
 were on hand and the court ' sat ' with becoming 
 dignity." The term was of the briefest possible 
 duration, as there was little or no court business 
 to transact. The associate judges produced their 
 commissions and legal qualifications and took 
 their seats. Adam Johnson was appointed clerk 
 pro tern, and recorder for a term of seven years, 
 the election of a justice of the peace in each of the- 
 townships of Tuscarawas, Washington and New 
 Castle and of two in Franklin township was or- 
 dered, and the court adjourned sine die. 
 
 The second term was opened September 2, 
 1811, with a full court present. Thomas L. Hue 
 was appointed clerk pro tern. The first grand 
 jury was impaneled at this term of court, and 
 consisted of the following members: James 
 Tanner, foreman, James Craig, Benjamin Fry, 
 Samuel Clark, Sainuel Hardesty, John Hanson, 
 Isaac Workman, Charles Miller, Michael Miller, 
 Philip Wagoner, Windle Miller, Francis McGuire, 
 Henry Miller, and John Mills. The jury reported 
 " no business." The docket shows three cases. 
 Two of these were. dismissed and the third con- 
 tinued. William Lockard was appointed county 
 surveyor, and the court adjourned. 
 
 At the third term, in December, the judges 
 were again all present, and business began to 
 increase. One jury case was tried at this term. 
 The jury, the first petit jury in the county con- 
 sisted of John D. Moore, Frederiek Woolford^ 
 William Beard, John Planson, John G. Pigman^ 
 Huch Ballentine, Philip Wolfe, George Smith, 
 John Bantham, Windle Miller, John McKearn 
 and Elijah Moore. The case was that of Charles 
 Williams against Adam Markley, an appeal from 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 SOT 
 
 thejudgment of William Whitten, justice of the 
 peace. The suit was to recover nine dollars and 
 fifty-six cents, alleged to be due plaintiff. The 
 verdict was for the plaintfif. Lewis Cass was his 
 attorney. Wright Warner was appointed prose- 
 cuting attorney, and his compensation fixed at 
 twenty-five dollars per term of court. Letters of 
 administration were granted to Jesse and John 
 Fulton on the estate of William Fulton, deceased. 
 The grand jury returned one bill at this term, 
 against George Arnold, for assault and battery 
 committed upon the body of one • Thomas Beck- 
 worth. The defendant pleaded guilty to the charge 
 and was fined by the court four dollars and costs. 
 Arnold terminated his career in this county five 
 years later, by fatally stabbing John Markley, on 
 election day, and escaping to parts unknown. 
 
 The legislature had provided that no term of 
 the court should extend beyond five " working 
 days." For the first few years only from one to 
 five days were required to complete the business. 
 The cases were largely criminal, and the charges 
 most prevalent on the docket were for assault and 
 battery, slander and "fighting at fisticuffs,'' or 
 "by agreement." A mode of punishment not 
 very common, even in those days, was that to 
 which one Zeba French was subjected. He had 
 been convicted at the December term of 1814 of 
 "uttering and putting off" counterfeit money, 
 and the sentence passed upon him was that he 
 should be taken to the public whipping-post of 
 the county and receive upon his naked back thir- 
 ty-nine lashes. He was also fined twenty dollars 
 and costs — a heavy fine at that time— and impris- 
 oned in the county jail thirty days. The sentence 
 was duly executed. Several other countefeiters, 
 equally guilty, had been arrested and incarcerated 
 with Fl-ench, but had made good their escape 
 from the county before they were called upon to 
 expiate their much detested crime. Counterfeit- 
 ing and horse stealing, in the minds of the early 
 settlers, were two most abominable crimes and 
 were rarely allowed to go unpunished to the full 
 extent of the law. 
 
 Judge Wilson continued to jse president judge 
 until 1822, when he was succeeded by Alexander 
 Harper of Zanesville. Judge Harper had fre- 
 quently visited Coshocton as a lawyer, and for 
 several years had acted as prosecuting attorney 
 
 for Coshocton county, though a non resident. He 
 was exceedingly popular with the bar and also- 
 with the citizens. He served two terms and was 
 succeeded in April, 1836, by Corrington W.. 
 Searle, also of Zanesville. He served one term 
 only and in 1843, Richard Stilwell, also of Zanes- 
 ville, came into the ofHce. About the close of his 
 official term Coshocton county was placed in an- 
 other district and James Stewart, of Mansfield, 
 became president judge. He presided at only a 
 few terms of court before the change in the State- 
 judiciary, wrought by the new constitution, came 
 into effect. 
 
 Under the old constitution, three citizens of 
 the county were commissioned by the governor 
 of the State to occupy the bench as associate- 
 judges. The names of the first judges have been, 
 mentioned. Of these, Peter Casey lived beyond 
 Millersburg, in what is now Holmes county ; 
 Isaac Evaiis lived at Evansburg, Oxford town- 
 ship, and William Mitchell, close to Coshocton. 
 The term of office was seven years and the fol- 
 lowing is a complete list of those who filled this 
 position, together with their several terms of 
 service: William Mitchell, 1811-13; Isaac Evans, 
 1811-16; Peter Casey, 1811-24; Lewis Vail, 
 1813-15; Benjamin Robinson, 1815-21; David T. 
 Finney, 1816-17; Joseph W. Pigman, 1817-19; 
 Mordecai Chalfant, 1819-33; Thomas Johnson, 
 1821-41; Henry Grim, 1824-31; James Robinson, 
 1831-35; John Crawford, 1833-47; James Le 
 Retilley, 1835-42; Robert Crawford, 1841-46; 
 Benjamin R. Shaw, 1842-51; Saniuel Elliott, 
 1846-52; James LeRetilley,lS47-50; Josiah Harris, 
 1850-62; James M. Burt, 1851-52. As will be 
 seen, these are the names of citizens who, in 
 their day, were well known for their enterprise 
 and public spirit. " There was little claim by or 
 for these associate judges of any special knowl- 
 edge of the law, and the system under which 
 they served came in time to be regarded much 
 the same as would be a wagon with five wheels ; 
 a third esfate between the judge proper and the 
 jury, and not demanded in settling either the 
 law or the facts. One of the commonest 
 jokes of their day was the declaration of a cul- 
 prit, who thought it hard to be brought before a 
 court of a thousand men— the president judge 
 being one (1) and the three associates, the three 
 
303 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ciphers (000)." However, "it has been insisted 
 by some of the ablest lawyers that the associate 
 judge courts oftentimes correctly accomplished 
 an amount of business not always attained under 
 the present sytem." 
 
 The first judge to sit at Coshocton under the 
 present constitution, was Martin Welker, then of 
 "Wayne county, now Judge of the United States 
 District Court for the northern district of Ohio. 
 He was succeeded at the expiration of one term 
 in 1857, by William Sample of Coshocton. He 
 served two terms and was succeeded in 1867 by 
 William Reed of Holmes county, who also re- 
 mained on the bench for two terms. Charles C. 
 Parsons of Wooster was elected his successor, 
 entering upon his judicial duties in 1877. Owing 
 to an accumulation of business, the election of 
 an additional judge was ordered by the legisla- 
 ture, and C. F. Vorhees was elected in 1877, en- 
 tering upon his duties the following year, Co- 
 shocton county is a part of the third subdivision 
 of the sixth judicial district of Ohio, comprising 
 Coshocton, Holmes and Wayne counties. 
 
 As will be seen, William Sample has been the 
 only common pleas judge from this county. 
 He was born in Crawford county, Pennsylvania, 
 February 24, 1811. When he was but two years 
 old his father died, and soon after the family 
 removed to a farm in Jefferson county, Ohio. 
 While still a lad, the charge of the farm and the 
 care of the family devolved entirely upon him. 
 During the winters he taught school, and worked 
 on the farm in summer. His educational advan- 
 tages were only such as rural districts, remote 
 from towns, afforded in that early day, and the 
 the mastery of the education he acquired was 
 the result of his own persevering efforts. He 
 studied law at Steubenville with Oliver C. Gray, 
 • and was admitted to the bar in 1843. In Novem- 
 ber, 1845, he came to Coshocton and engaged 
 actively in the practice of his profession. He 
 served one term as prosecuting attorney. His 
 labors upon the bench were performed to the 
 entire satisfaction of the people and won golden 
 opinions from the members of the bar. At the 
 expiration of his career as judge, he removed to 
 Wooster and resumed practice in partnership 
 with J. P. Jeffries. In 1868 he changed his resi- 
 dence to Newark, and was engaged in practice 
 
 four and one-half years with Hon. Gibson Ather- 
 ton. Then in 1873 he returned to Coshooton 
 and continued his professional labors until his 
 death, which occurred July 22, 1877. His last 
 public service was a delegate to the State consti-, 
 tutional convention in 1873. In personal appear- 
 ance he was tall, towering head and shoulders 
 above his fellow men. In character he was posi- 
 tive and determined. His faculties remained 
 active and vigorous to the end. He possessed a 
 logical, judicial mind, and was known as an hon- 
 est, virtuous and religious man. 
 
 The early history of the bar in Coshocton may 
 be summed up in a few sentences. Times then 
 in court matters, as in all other affairs and rela- 
 tions, were essentially different from what they 
 are now. The courts then were " on -v^heels," the 
 judges traveling from county to county, remain- 
 ing only a few days in a place and passing on to 
 the next seat of justice in his large district. The 
 lawyers would accompany the judge in his route 
 and attend to the business that was found neces- 
 sary to transact. The " foreign " lawyers, who at- 
 tended to the Coshocton county legal affairs, were 
 principally from Zanesville, and among those 
 whose names recur with frequency upon the ear- 
 ly court dockets as attorneys, may be noted Lewis 
 Cass, Alexander Harper, Wyllys Silliman, E. B. 
 Monroe, Ebenezer Granger, Charles B. Goddard 
 and S. W. Culbertson. 
 
 Wright Warner was the first resident lawyer 
 in Coshocton, comhig in the spring of 1811. 
 At the September term- of the court in that 
 year he was was appointed prosecuting attorney 
 for the county but retained it only a few years. 
 He became involved in a quarrel with Colonel 
 Williams, which resulted in several lawsuits for 
 assault and battery, slander, etc. He did not fol- 
 low the practice at the bar exclusively, but was 
 one of the early tavern keepers of Coshocton and 
 continued in this occupation after he removed to 
 Steubenville, in 1814 or 1815. 
 
 Aaron M. Church located at Coshocton in the 
 fall of 1811. He has been mentioned among the 
 early settlers of Coshocton. His education, both 
 legal and general, had been carefully attended to 
 and his talents fitted him for a high rank in the 
 legal profession. He opened his office here under 
 the most favorable circumstances, but dissipation 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 309 
 
 and neglect or business reduced him to a needy 
 condition, and, in the spring of 1816 he died of 
 cold plague. 
 
 The office of prosecuting attorney was then 
 obliged to go begging and for a number of years 
 was filled by non-resident lawyers, there being 
 none at all in Coshocton. One lawyer, whose 
 name is unknown, is said to have "hung out a 
 shingle " in 1819, but, not meeting with any great 
 success, soon removed to other parts. The next 
 resident lawyer seems to have been William G. 
 Carhart, who began to practice about 1821. He 
 did not devote his entire time to the profession, 
 and soon relinquished it for other and more con- 
 genial employment. About 1825 Samuel Bea be- 
 gan practice. His business was chiefly office 
 work, having few if any cases in court. 
 
 Probably the first lawyer of well-marked ability, 
 that won and kept a practice here, was Noah 
 Swayne, who has recently resigned a seat in the 
 highest tribunal of this nation. He came to Cosh- 
 octon in 1827 from Belmont county, was prose- 
 cuting attorney for several years and in 1832 re- 
 moved to Columbus in consequence of having 
 been appointed United States district attorney for 
 Ohio. 
 
 James Matthews, who was born in Columbiana 
 county and read law with Hon. H. H. Leavitt, of 
 Steubenville, came to Coshocton in 1829. He 
 was twice a member of the. State legislature from 
 this county and served two terms in congress. 
 In 1855 he removed to Knoxville, Iowa. He iivas 
 a good lawyer, and possessed considerable force 
 of character. In stature he was quite tall, thin- 
 visaged and eagle-nosed, and popular with the 
 masses. Deeply interested in politics he never 
 failed to be elected to a position for which he was 
 a candidate. 
 
 George Wyllys Silliman came to Coshocton 
 about 1830. He was a native of Muskingum 
 county, the son of Wyllys Silliman, a lawyer of. 
 Zanesville, and nephew of Lewis Cass. His edu- 
 cation was received at Ohio University and after- 
 wards at the military academy at West Point. 
 He read law with his father in Zanesville, and 
 soon after he settled in Coshocton was sent as 
 bearer of dispatches to C. P. Van Ness, United 
 States Minister to Spain. He returned to Co- 
 shocton in 1833, and was soon after elected pros- 
 
 ecuting attorney, and by re-election continued 
 the office ten years. In 1843 he went on a voyage 
 to Europe for his health, but was not greatly 
 benefited, and on his return voyage grew rapidly 
 worse, and died at sea. His remains were brought 
 to New York and interred in Greenwood Ceme- 
 tery. In 1834 he married Miss Ann Johnson, 
 who survived him many years, dying in 1862. 
 There was one child, Wyllys Cass Silliman, who 
 survived his father only about two years. Mr. 
 Silliman's reputation is that of a genial, scholarly 
 gentleman. 
 
 In 1832, David Spangler became a resident law- 
 yer at Coshocton. He was born at Sharpsburg, 
 Maryland, December 24, 1796, the eldest son of 
 Christian and Ann Spangler. In 1802, the fam- 
 ily moved to Zanesville, where the father estab- 
 lished himself in trade as a blacksm.ith. The 
 youth of David was spent in his father's shop at 
 the forge and anvil. Subsequently the father en- 
 gaged in mercantile business, and here, too, David 
 proved his chief assistant. Study, however, was 
 not neglected, and David profited by the limited 
 educational opportunities open to him. At the 
 age of twenty-five he commenced the study of 
 law with Alexander Harper, and in 1825 was ad- 
 mitted to practice in the supreme court of Ohio, 
 in Cleveland. He commenced practice in Zanes- 
 ville. In 1830, he was nominated by the Whig 
 party as State representative for Muskingum 
 county, and polled far more than his party vote, 
 though not enough to elect hirh. He was in- 
 duced to remove to Coshocton in 1832, in conse- 
 quence of the removal of Noah H. Swayne from 
 Coshocton to Columbus. This change of resi- 
 dence was well-timed and never regretted. Pro- 
 fessional business poured in from the start, and 
 he was called upon to take a leading position in 
 the political arena. In the fall of 1832 he was 
 placed in nomination as the Whig candidate for 
 national representative in the Thirteenth Con- 
 gressional District, then comprising Coshocton, 
 Holmes, Knox and Tuscarawas counties, and, 
 owing to the fact that there were two candidates 
 of the opposite party in the field, although the 
 Whigs were in the minority, their candidate was 
 elected by a good majority. He was re-elected 
 in 1834 by a still more decisive vote. Mr. Spang- 
 ler was satisfied with the political experience 
 
310 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 thus- obtained, and proclaimed his determination 
 to give his undivided attention thereafter to pro- 
 fessional practice. In 1844 he was nominated for 
 Governor by this party, then in the ascendancy 
 in the State, but he firmly declined the nomina- 
 tion, insisting upon his tastes for private life, the 
 pressure of professional business and the claims 
 of his family, especially those of his two sons, 
 then in course of education. While at Washing- 
 ton, in January, 1834, he was admitted to prac- 
 tice in the United States Supreme Court, and 
 orally and successfully argued a case, carried up 
 from Ohio, before that court, over which the ven- 
 erable Chief Justice Marshall yet presided. Mr. 
 Spangler died October 18, 1856. His parents were 
 members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 and he was carefully nurtured in its teachings, 
 and ever cherished an ardent attachment for it, 
 though never identified with it as a member. 
 He always gave active aid in the Sabbath-school, 
 and in the musical department of the church. 
 He became a member of the Masonic fraternity 
 when a young man, and held the position of 
 Worshipful Master and representative to the 
 Grand Lodge, of which he was S. G. Deacon. 
 Grand Orator and Deputy Grand Master. 
 
 He received no college education, but^ by his 
 own self-directed effort became a good belles- 
 lettres scholar, a profound lawyer and an eloquent 
 advocate. By nature he possessed both talent and 
 genius, a vigorous mind, and a physical constitu- 
 tion capable of sustaining him throughout the 
 most arduous preparation of a cause, and the 
 most exhausting forensic effort in the trial of it 
 Unbending from these in his hours of social 
 converse, his friends were enlivened by his humor 
 and delighted by his wit. His sympathy and 
 readiness to associate freely with the masses, his 
 great industry and energy, and his keen insight 
 of human nature and ready wit, were qualities 
 giving him his place and power in pubhc life. 
 He used to joke with his friends about his growth 
 in popularity when a candidate, stating that in 
 one township he doubled his vote ; the fact sub- 
 sequently coming from him that the first time he 
 ran he got in that township — a Democratic 
 stronghold — one vote, and the second time two. 
 
 From about 1835, the number of attorneys in 
 Coshocton has steadily increased. For many 
 years after that date lawyers from Zanesville con- 
 tinued to transact much of the legal business in 
 this county, but the amount gradually dimin- 
 
 ished with the growth of the Coshocton bar, and 
 has long since become unnoticable. At this 
 writing, April, 1881, the following attorneys are 
 actively engaged in practice in Coshocton: 
 Thomas Campbell, E. T. Spangler, J. C. Poine- 
 rene, R. M. Voorhees, James Irvine, J. T. Sim- 
 mons, John D. Nicholas, E. W. James, G. H. Bar- 
 ger, J. M. Compton, A. H. Stilwell, W. E. Gault, 
 J. P. Forbes, E. J. Stickle, and J. M. WiUiams. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 WAR OF 1812. 
 
 Companies Raised in Cosliocton county — Hull's Surrender- 
 Muster Roll of Johnston's Riflemen— Marcli of Colonel Wil- 
 liams' Command— Their Services on the Frontier— Defense • 
 of Fort Meigs — Rev. H. Calhoun's Communication. 
 
 AFTER the declaration of war against Great 
 Britain, in June, 1812, Return J. Meigs, at 
 that time Governor of Ohio, raised several regi- 
 ments, among the commanders of which was 
 Colonel Lewis Cass of Muskingum county. Col. 
 Cass in raising his regiment, enlisted an entire 
 company from Coshocton county, chiefly from 
 the south and west parts. Early in June, this 
 company, with its regiment, marched to Urbana, 
 where they were joined by the full force under 
 the command of General William Hull, about the 
 middle of June. The entire army numbered 
 twenty-five hundred men, and began its north- 
 ern march from this point ; and by the end of 
 June had reached the Maumee. General Hull's 
 campaign ended in disaster; the surrender of all 
 his forces and effects to the British ; and the Co- 
 shocton company returned home on parole. 
 
 The surrender of Hull's forces, August 16, 1812, ■ 
 was a great shock to the people, who had up "to 
 that time complete confidence in the army tor 
 their defense. They had not built block-houses 
 or engaged the militia to any great extent. Gov- 
 ernor Meigs, on the receipt of the news of Hull's 
 surrender, made a requisition for volunteers; 
 and in response thereto, Judge Isaac Evans raised 
 a company in Coshocton county, immediately 
 marched to Franklinton (across Scio|;o from 
 Columbus) ; was mustered into service and furn- 
 ished with uniforms and United States muskets. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 311 
 
 General, Harrison was appointed and took com- 
 mand of the army, about the time of Hull's sur- 
 render and upon receipt of that news, came im- 
 mediately to Ohio ; reaching Cincinnati on the 
 27th of August, and the army at Dayton, or 
 thereabouts, on the 31st of the month. The 
 company of Captain Evans joined General Har- 
 rison's forces at Piqua about September 3. A 
 regular campaign; was laid out for the recapture 
 of Jiichigan, but for the time being the troops 
 were employed in keeping open the communica- 
 tions between the upper Miami and the Maumee. 
 General Winchester was given command of the 
 troops at the Michigan frontier, and established 
 himself in winter quarters by January, 1813, 
 on the northern hanks of the Maumee river. 
 While here an arrangement was made to defend 
 the inhabitants of Frenchtown from threatened 
 British and Indian invasion, but for want of due 
 precaution, the defense was a lamentable failure, 
 resulting in the defeat and surrender of the en- 
 tire force, including General Winchester. The 
 result of this defeat, added to that of Hull's sur- 
 render, was a general alarm of the country ; block- 
 houses were built all along, from the front to the 
 interior of Ohio. Demands were made for all 
 able-bodied men, and several companies were 
 raised in Coshocton county, that were engaged at 
 the Mansfield frdntier outside of General Harri- 
 son's regular army. 
 
 One of these companies was raised by Captain 
 Isaac Meredith, in the northwestern section of 
 the county, of which company one James Oglevie 
 of Keene township is still living. Captain Tanner 
 is also reported to have raised a company m the 
 southern part of the county; and mention is 
 made of one Captain Beard having raised a part 
 of a company. These companies, with a rifle 
 company commanded by Captain Adam John- 
 ston, and one or two other companies, all being 
 armed and equipped by themselves, were placed 
 under the command of Colonel Charles Williams, 
 and ordered by Governor Meigs to the frontier. 
 
 The muster roll of " Johnston's Eiflemen," as 
 they were termed, is the only complete roll ex- 
 tant, and is as follows : 
 
 Captain, Adam Johnson ; Lieutenant, William 
 Morrison; Ensign, Abraham Miller; First Ser- 
 geant, Thomas Foster; Second Sergeant, John 
 
 M. Miller; Third Sergeant, Frederick Morkley; 
 Fourth Sergeant, Robert Culbertson ; First Cor- 
 poral, John H. Miller ; Second Corporal, Zebedee 
 Baker; Third Corporal, John M.Bartman; Fourth 
 Corporal, John D. Moore; Privates: Samuel Mor- 
 rison, Edward Miller, Isaac M. Miller, Michael 
 Miller, Isaac Hoagland, George Arnold, James 
 Buckalew, John Baker, Majithew Bonar, Joseph 
 Neft, Allen Moore, Benjamin Workman, James 
 Winders, John McKean, Windle Miller, John G. 
 Miller, Isaac G. Miller, George McCullough, Dan- 
 iel Miller, Joseph McFarland, Andrew Lyberger, 
 Henry Carr, Nathan Williams and John Steir- 
 man. To these names may be added the follow- 
 ing names of citizens of Coshocton county, who 
 were engaged in the war of 1812, but with what 
 companies is not on record, viz.: Joseph Severns 
 (who is still living in New Castle township), Peter 
 Moore, Charles Miller, John G. Pigman, Thomas 
 Johnson, Richard Johnson, Andrew McLain, 
 Samuel Elson, Francis Smith, W. R. Cloud, 
 James Williams, Levi Magness, George Magness, 
 Richard Fowler, Rezin Baker, Richard Hawk, 
 Isaac Shambaugh, James Oglesby, James Wiley, 
 Elijah Newcum, James Butler, Robert Corbet and 
 Thomas Butler. The various companies under 
 Colonel Charles Williams reached Mansfield the 
 latter part of August, and erected a block-house 
 on the public square. Here they were at the 
 time of the massacre of the Zimmers, Martin 
 Ruffner and James Copus. The particulars of 
 the Zimmer and Copus massacre develop the 
 fact that the massacre, in both instances, was the 
 result of the removal of the Greentown Indians, 
 who were part Delawares and part Mohawks, and 
 were so called because of their camp having been 
 located at Greentown, on Black Fork. 
 
 The Indians were thrown into a violent state 
 of excitement upon the apperance of the soldiers 
 for their removal. Mr. James Copus was con- 
 sulted in regard to allaying this excitement. He 
 was a man much respected by the Greentown In- 
 dians, who had learned to believe in his honesty 
 and fidelity and to trust him. Mr. Copus was 
 opposed to the removal of the Indians, believing 
 it to be unjust, but finding orders for removal to be 
 peremptory, finally made the effort to persuade 
 the Indians to consent. Upon representations 
 that their property should be safe and their lives 
 
312 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 respected, they departed with the soldiers, who, 
 in violation of their pledges, immediately burnt 
 the cabins and property of the Indians. The 
 smoke and flames of their burning homes were 
 seen by the departing savages, and they vowed a 
 fearful vengeance. Two weeks after the removal 
 of the Greentown Ind,ians Martin RufFner and 
 the Zimmer family, were murdered; they were 
 living about five miles north of the burned vil- 
 lage. After this massacre of the Zimmer family, 
 Mr. James Copus and family went to the block 
 house at Beam's mill, and remained there five 
 days; after which they returned home, believing 
 the Indians would not molest them because of 
 ■^the friendly relations that hitherto existed be- 
 tween them. Nine soldiers, from Adam John- 
 son's rifle company, of Coshocton county, were 
 detailed to accompany Mr. Copus to his home. 
 They took quarters in the barn while the family 
 remained in the house. In the morning the sol- 
 diers went a short distance to a spring, leaving 
 their guns behind. They were immediately at- 
 tacked by the Indians, and five of the soldiers and 
 Mr. Copus were killed in a short time. The re- 
 mainder of the soldiers kept up the fight from 
 daylight until ten o'clock, and finally repulsed 
 the savages. This engagement was the only one 
 in which Coshocton men are known to have lost 
 their lives in the struggle of 1812. Some of the 
 powder used in this war was made from saltpeter 
 collected a few miles south of Roscoe. 
 
 While these events were transpiring at the 
 Mansfield frontier, the company of Captain Evans 
 was engaged with the forces of General Harrison, 
 who were constructing Port Meigs. On the 28th 
 of February, 1813, a large force of British and 
 Indians under command of Proctor, Tecumseh, 
 Walk-in-the-water, and other Indian chiefs, ap- 
 peared on the Maumee in boats, and prepared 
 for the attack. The effort to capture the fort, 
 from the determined character of the defense, 
 developed into a seige; which was prolonged ten 
 weeks, and resulted in the final defeat of the 
 British. The continued campaign in this section 
 consisted in like attacks upon the various forts 
 that had been erected along the frontier, with a 
 result in all cases of victory for the forces of Gen- 
 eral Harrison. The naval victories for Ameri- 
 cans on the lakes and one or two victories on 
 
 land, finally terminated the struggle, and the- 
 Ohio troops returned to their homes; in which 
 triumphant return Coshocton county had her- 
 sljare of rejoicings. 
 
 During the war, when our forces were defeated- 
 at the Michigan frontier, it was rumored that the- 
 Indians were coming to this section of country 
 to massacre and burn. Word was sent all along- 
 the line of the Walhonding and Muskingum 
 rivers to the homes of the scattered settlers ,- 
 most of whom were left unprotected, the hus- 
 bands and sons being at the frontier. 
 
 The alarm thus sounded caused great conster- 
 nation and there was a hasty gathering of friends 
 and families into the various block-houses that 
 were scattered through the country, awaiting the- 
 approach of the enemy. The feeling that pre- 
 vailed at that time, and the sensations of terror 
 experienced, are better portrayed in the language- 
 of one of the ministers of that day, whose mission 
 it was to comfort and console the terror-stricken 
 in the day of trouble, than by the pen of the his- 
 torian of to-day. Rev. H. Calhoun writes of that 
 period in a short historical sketch as follows: 
 
 The war of 1812 was severely felt upon our bor- 
 der settlements in the west. Small and feeble vil- 
 lages were deprived of nearly all their male- 
 inhabitants, and thus a few trembling wives and 
 daughters and helpless boys, with here and there- 
 some decrepid and infirm old man, incapable of 
 enduring the hardshipa of the camp, were exposed 
 to all the cruelties of the merciless savages, mad- 
 dened by British bounties and presents. In this. 
 situation, with many others, was Coshocton. At 
 the cry of danger nearly every man, capable of 
 bearing arms, volunteered for the army, bade- 
 farewell to home and hurried away to the north- 
 west, the scene of the greatest danger and expos- 
 ure. There was, however, no general engage- 
 ment m which the soldiers' valor could be tested.. 
 
 As they lay encamped and inactive, perhaps 
 dreaming of the dear ones left at home, and little 
 knowing what might betide them, a scene occur- 
 red of no little interest at this place, which we- 
 shall try to describe : 
 
 People left in such a defenseless state in a time- 
 of general danger, are alive to every alarm and 
 susceptible of a thousand fears. Mothers start 
 at every strange sound which disturbs their 
 slumbers and hug their children closely in their 
 embraces, and many a familiar object, at twilight,- 
 by an excited imagination, is transformed into- 
 the dark outline of a murderous savage, waiting 
 to spring upon his unsuspecting victim. In the- 
 
HISTOKY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 313 
 
 midst of this prevalent state of suspense, the vil- 
 lage was one day thrown into consternation by 
 the arrival of a messenger, with terror marked 
 in his countenance, and impatient to communi- 
 cate the intelligence that the wilderness to the 
 northwest, between the Tuscarawas and Wal- 
 honding, was infested with Indians, whose mur- 
 derous design could be nothing better than to 
 pillage and burn. In turning attention to another 
 part- of this scene, enter a cabin and observe what 
 is passing there. It stands far back from the 
 river, among the thick hazel bushes which cov- 
 ered the most of what is now the town. There 
 might be seen the young mother, with her babe, 
 born and bred amid the comforts of an Eastern 
 , home, now the lonely occupant of a rude cabin, 
 her husband in a distant town, and no one to 
 cheer her lonely hours but a poor invalid, the 
 son of a clergyman in an eastern city, with a 
 broken-down constitution, and he himself now 
 suffering with the prevailing sickness of the 
 country. Amid the general confusion and con- 
 sternation they were forgotten, and neither heard 
 the alarm, nor assembled with the rest at Colonel 
 Charles Williams' at night, but slept as sweetly 
 and safely as though nothing had occurred. The 
 next day they heard what had been done, but 
 thinking their own cabin as safe as any other, 
 spent the second night as they had the first. 
 
 The day following the first alarm which we 
 have endeavored to describe, in the afternoon, a 
 traveler, on horseback, faint and weary, might 
 have been seen, a little to the east of where 
 Newark now stands, making his way, in a road 
 little better than an Indian trail, to Coshocton. 
 He looked now at the declining sun, and now 
 into the thick gloom of the forest before him, 
 and seemed anxious to reach some fixed point 
 ere nightfall. The time flew by, the way seemed 
 long and the companion of his journey weary. 
 It was late when he passed the place where 
 Irville now stands, but he still pressed on, as 
 though his point of destination was yet before 
 him. Night came on and he felt he could go no 
 farther, and alighted at a solitary cabin, in the 
 midst of the wilderness. As he went in, a 
 stranger, there for the night, recognized hini and 
 asked if he was not from Coshocton ? He re- 
 plied that he was; upon which he told him the 
 startling news; the alarms of Indians; the mo- 
 mentary expectation of an attack, and that 
 troops had been sent for, to Zanesville. The 
 emotions of our traveler are better imagined 
 than told. He thought no more of his own 
 fatigue, or that of his horse; ordered him fed 
 and, with as little delay as possible, was again on 
 his way. It could not be expected that a father 
 and a husband would sleep there, while his 
 family were in such peril. No ordinary feelings 
 agitated his heart, as he rode on through the 
 dark, dense forest, and thought of his wife i(nd 
 
 child as captives in the hands of the Indians, or 
 the victims of the tomakawk. 
 
 A bright moon rode the heavens above him 
 and enabled him to discern his way. Suddenly 
 he emerged from the wood into a small clearing, 
 which had been deserted by some unfortunate 
 settler, and to his utter consternation, as he sup- 
 posed, found himself in- the midst of Indians 
 encamped for the night. By the uncertain light 
 of the moon, he could see one and another scat- 
 tered thick over the clearing, startled from slum- 
 ber by his unexpected appearance among them. 
 In a moment, for there was no time to lose, he 
 resolved not to return, but press his way through 
 them and trust to the fleetness of his horse to 
 make good his escape. To go back or forward 
 seemed alike dangerous. Judge now of his sur- 
 prise and joy, as he dashed into their midst, to 
 find what his excited imagination had worked up 
 into an encampment and the figures of dark and 
 murderous savages, was only a herd of peaceful 
 cattle that had been grazing in the woods, and 
 had come out into the opening, as is their custom, 
 to sleep at night. Recovering gradually from his 
 fright, he now rode along, only taking the pre- 
 caution to provide himself with a good hickory 
 club, his only means of defense in case of emerg- 
 ency. As he thought over his own alarm and the 
 ease with which in the excited state of the public 
 mind false alarms might be raised, he could not 
 but hope that the Indians who had been reported 
 as threatening ruin to his own home, might prove 
 as harmless as those he had just encountered. 
 
 By noon of night, he arrived at a well-known 
 place of entertainment, on the banks of the Mus- 
 kingum some five miles above where Dresden now 
 stands. Here he found his hopes more than re- 
 alized. The kind host informed him that the 
 alarm had all proved false; the troops had re- 
 turned to Zanesville after committing various 
 depredations upon the poultry and cattle by the 
 way, and the inhabitants had returned to their 
 homes. He accordingly, having fought his own 
 battle with his imaginary foes, and feeling dis- 
 posed to let the women and children defend them- 
 selves from theirs, for the rest of the night at 
 least, retired for the night. 
 
 The settlers of Coshocton county mainly con- 
 gregated, during this scare, in the house of Charles 
 Williams, except those in the far northwestern 
 section of the county, who generally flocked to a 
 large block house that had been built during the 
 war at what is now the village of New Castle in 
 New Castle township. 
 
 A small portion of the citizens of Coshocton 
 county, among others, Levi and George Magness, 
 were with the American army, on the Canadian 
 aide of the line, under Generals Scott and Brown. 
 
a 14 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 WAE WITH MEXICO. 
 
 »Causes of the War— Muster Roll of Captain Meredith's Com- 
 pany—The Third Ohio Regiment- Its Operations in the 
 Field— The Fourth Ohio Regiment and its Services— Close 
 of the War. 
 
 TEXAS, when a province of Mexico, comprised 
 all that section of country extending to the 
 
 Indian Territory on the north, and from this line 
 
 'northwest to the line of Oregon Territory, on the 
 Pacific coast, including what is now the States of 
 
 ■California and Nevada, with the adjacent country, 
 
 ■embraced in. the territorial limits of Arizona, 
 Utah, New Mexico, and part of Montana ; also a 
 
 portion of what is now the State of Colorado. 
 Texas had been largely populated by Americans 
 
 •even as a Mexican province, and the question of 
 what was the western boundary of Texas, was a 
 
 .subject upon which this country became agitated 
 early in its history. 
 The martial element that was developed by the 
 
 ; successful issue of the Revolutionary war, and to 
 which was given a fresh impetus by the magnifi- 
 cent victories of the War of 1812, bred a host of 
 adventurous spirits, who in times of peace rushed 
 to the- frontier borders of the country with such 
 
 isensitive conceptions of what was due to the 
 national honor,' that the conflict hung like an 
 impending cloud o'er the border land long be- 
 fore the agitation culminated in what is known 
 as the Mexican War. Texas had made herself an 
 independent State by a successful rebellion 
 
 ragainst Mexico, as the United States had done 
 
 : against England. As a part of Mexico, those 
 best versed in the merits of the case gave assur- 
 ances that the Rio Grande was the original west- 
 ern boundary of Texas ; annexed to the United 
 States in the year 1845 by virtue of her own pe- 
 tition, the attempts of the Mexican government 
 to ignore this legitimate western boundary, led 
 to the conflict, declaration of war, and a call for 
 50,000 volunteers. An appropriation by Con- 
 gress of $10,000,000 was placed at the disposal of 
 President James K. Polk to sustain the army and 
 prosecute the war. 
 Ohio furnished 5,536 volunteers, and 2,321 reg- 
 
 mlars. In Coshocton county, as elsewhere in the 
 
 State, the call aroused that dormant warlike 
 spirit of a generation that had been reared upon 
 a fireside love for the tales of battles their sires 
 had fought, and, consequently, the numbers of 
 volunteers were far in excess of the requirements 
 of the call. 
 
 The successful company from Coshocton county, 
 over 110 strong, was officered as follows : 
 
 Jesse Meredith, Captain. 
 
 J. M. Love, First Lieutenant (afterwards Cap- 
 tain. 
 
 S. B. Crowley, Second Lieutenant. 
 
 J. B. Crowley, First Sergeant. 
 
 Corbin Darne, Second Sergeant. 
 
 Rolla Banks, Third Sergeant. 
 
 B. F. Sells, First Corporal, 
 
 Patterson, Second Coi-poral. 
 
 It left the Roscoe side of the river aboard of two 
 canal boats on the 5th day of June, 1846. 
 
 Two days later it arrived at Zanesville and en- 
 camped on Putnam Hill, and, on the 7th day of 
 June, took steamboat via the Muskingum and 
 Ohio rivers to Cincinnati, and encamped at Camp 
 Washington, five miles west of Cincinnati on the 
 10th of June. Here it remained until July 1 
 when it was mustered into service and became a 
 part of the Third Regiment Ohio Volunteer In- 
 fantry, and was known as company " B." 
 
 At the close of the first year of the war this reg- 
 iment, with the First and Second Ohio, were 
 mustered out of the service, as their term of en- 
 listment had expired. On their return trip they 
 met the second Coshocton company, which was 
 then on its way to the seat of war. This company 
 was recruited and organized by James Irvine, of 
 Coshocton, who is now residing in Coshocton 
 county, and an active member of its bar. He was 
 promoted to a colonelcy during the late war of 
 the rebellion. Captain James Irvine enlisted 
 a portion only of his company in Coshocton 
 county. He secured, by May, 1847, an organiza- 
 tion, and marched his company to Zanesville, 
 taking steamboat from thence to Cincinnati, 
 where they were mustered into service, becom- 
 ing part of the Fourth Ohio, commanded by 
 Colonel Charles H. Brugh, and known as Com- 
 pany "G." 
 
 In "Camp Washington," at the first call for 
 volunteers, were large numbers of men, froi 
 
0'/L^i!>--(fa2>^^ 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 817 
 
 'Cincinnati, determined to enlist, who, from the 
 proximity of that city to this general rendez- 
 vous tor Ohio volunteers, were in camp and un- 
 der drill a much longer period than many others ; 
 ■when the discovery was made that the number of 
 volunteers far exceeded the requirements, these 
 men mutinied, and for a time the unusual occur- 
 rence was presented of men ready to fight for the 
 privilege of being enrolled for the fatigues and 
 dangers of war. 
 
 The Third Ohio, in whose record Coshocton 
 county was a sharer, was placed aboard a steam- 
 boat bound for New Orleans, July 3, 1846. Com- 
 pany B suffered the first loss, by the death of one 
 of their number, in the person of George Hitch- 
 ens, who fell overboard and was drowned. On 
 the 8th day of July a stop was made at Baton 
 Eouge, where the regiment was equipped with 
 arms and ammunition. Arriving at Camp Jack- 
 eon on the ,10th, the troops encamped on the 
 memorable battle-field of "Old Hickory," six 
 miles below New Orleans. 
 
 The regiment was finally shipped on two old 
 merchant vessels for Brazos Santiago, being eight 
 days making the voyage, encountering very 
 stormy weather, arriving safely, however, and 
 going into camp with 3,000 regular and volun- 
 teer troops. At this camp Company B lost an- 
 other member, John Dame, who died on the 29th 
 day of July. On the 30th, the Third Ohio took 
 ■up the line of march for the Rio Grande, and on 
 the 2d day of August arrived at Camp Bareto. 
 At this point Company B was again unfortunate 
 in the death of Samuel Miller, he being the third 
 •citizen of Coshocton county who had fallen ere 
 the breath of battle had crowned the corripany. 
 On the 4th of August the regiment embarked 
 for Matamoras, and on the 5th entered and took 
 possession of Camp " Paredes," on Mexican soil. 
 On the 12th march was made to Camj) McCook, 
 from which point the regiment garrisoned the 
 city of Matamoras until September 3. During 
 the interval from the 6th of August to February 
 2, 1847, Company B lost, by sickness and death, 
 A. J. Darling, William Gardner, Henry Brown, 
 Charles Wright and Joseph Parker. October 27, 
 1846, Captain Jesse Meredith resigned and left 
 for home, and Lieutenant J. M. Love was pro- 
 moted to the captaincy. 
 
 10 
 
 February 2, 1847, the regiment was ordered for- 
 ward, and on the 13th arrived at Camargo, situated 
 on the bank of the San Joan river. At Fort Ca- 
 margo the government kept and furnished sup- 
 plies to General Taylor's army, having steamboat 
 navigation from that point to the gulf. The regi- ' 
 ment remained as garrison troops at this point 
 until March 7, when they -w ere relieved and or- 
 dered to the front in the vicinity of Monterey. 
 While on this march to" Monterey, the Third Ohio 
 had its first conflict with the enemy. The Mexi- 
 cans, under General Urea, were skirmishing 
 around them but not coming into close conflict 
 until the 16th, when the regiment defeated and 
 pursued them to Caderasda ; and on the 18th, after 
 a forced march of forty miles, reached the camp 
 at Walnut Springs, just outside the city hmits of 
 Monterey. The regiment here spent three days 
 gazing upon the heights over which General 
 Worth's gallant troops had swept, and upon Bish- 
 op's Palace, which had been so heroically stormed 
 when Monterey had been compelled to surrender 
 to the valor of American soldiers. They were 
 then ordered forward on the 21st to Saltillo, to 
 join the forces of General Taylor. On the 24th 
 the regiment joined General Taylor's forces and 
 went into camp on the battle field of Buena Vis- 
 ta. Here the regiment remained until May 18, 
 when it was ordered to the gulf; while en route, 
 Robert Harbison died and lies buried at a little 
 town called Mear. On the 9th of June, it em- 
 barked for New Orleans, arriving there on the 
 13th, and on the 20th was mustered out of service 
 and arrived at home July 5, 1847. 
 
 While this regiment, with its Coshocton com- 
 pany, was returning from the field of action, the 
 Fourth Ohio, with another Coshocton company, 
 left Cincinnati on steamboat for New Orleans, 
 and at that point shipped on sailing vessels over 
 the Gulf to Point Isabel. Point Isabel was the 
 base of supplies first established by. General Tay- 
 lor in March, 1846, and was strengthened again 
 in April and made a permanent point of opera- 
 tions during the entire war. It was situated on 
 Brazos Island, near the mouth of the Rio Grande. 
 The regiment after debarkation marched imme- 
 diately to the Rio Grande and re-embarked on 
 steamboats for Matamoras, twenty-five miles by 
 land from Point Isabel, but following the winding 
 
318 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 course of the Rio Grande was ninety miles. The 
 regiment was retained at Matamoras, doing gar- 
 rison duty, until September 7. During this en- 
 tire time they were clamorous for removal and 
 orders to the front, but the citizens of Matamo- 
 ras were equally clamorous for the retention of 
 the Ohio men, as they were fearful of being gar- 
 risoned by Texan forces, who, influenced by the 
 hatred developed by the border struggles, were 
 less careful of the interests of the Mexican citi- 
 zens than their more distant and Northern com- 
 rades. September 7, orders were received to re- 
 embark for Point Isabel, and on reaching there, 
 to ship via the Gulf to Vera Cruz. Vera Cruz 
 had been invested on the 9th of March, 1847, by 
 the army of General Scott. It was defended on 
 the water side by the castle of San Juan d' UUoa, 
 but after four days bombardment capitulated, 
 and on the 27th surrendered, and from that time 
 became the seaport avenue to the capital city of 
 Mexico. The Fourth Ohio, at this point, was as- 
 signed to General Joe Lane's brigade in the di- 
 vision under command of General Robert Pat- 
 terson, of Philadelphia. General Pg,tterson is 
 still living in the Quaker city; and General Lane, 
 commander of the brigade, was afterwards Sena- 
 tor Joseph Lane, of Oregon. 
 
 The brigade immediately took up the line of 
 March for the City of Mexico. While en route, 
 they came upon a small force of four hundred 
 regulars, commanded by Major Lally, who were 
 holding the National Bridge against a force of 
 several thousand Mexicans. The Fourth Ohio 
 received orders, as advance guard, to assist Major 
 Lally and, attacking the Mexicans in the rear, de- 
 feated them, after a severe skirmish. This engage- 
 ment was the " baptism of fire " for the Coshoc- 
 ton boys of this regiment, and quite a number 
 were severely wounded. 
 
 The march was resumed, and the next engage- 
 ment was at Huamantla. In this conflict the 
 Fourth Ohio was assigned the duty of rear 
 guard, with control of prisoners. While in this 
 position. Major Iturbide, the son of the old Em- 
 peror of the Mexicans, with a large number of 
 prisoners, was brouglit to the rear, and imme- 
 diately inquired of Captain James Irvine, in 
 whose hands they were placed, what forces had 
 charge of the prisoners? When he answered, 
 
 the Fourth Ohio, he remarked they were safe, 
 and gave further explanation in the statement 
 that Captain Walker, the celebrated Texan 
 ranger, had been killed in the engagement, and 
 the Texan soldiers were so beside themselves 
 with rage, that they gave no quarter, and even 
 the prisoners would not be safe in their hands. 
 Colonel Samuel H. Walker was a representative 
 of an element that was not so much American 
 as Texan; the commander of Texan rangers, he 
 was at the head of a body of men who were 
 noted for their absolute disregard of danger, and 
 fully deserved his position as conimandant, by 
 virtue of deeds of daring and nerve that made 
 even his brave comrades willing to follow him. 
 It is written of him, by Lieutenant W.G. Moseley, 
 Company G, Third United States Dragoons, that 
 he performed the feat of climbing to the top of 
 an almost inaccessable peak, and planted thereon 
 the American flag, as follows : 
 
 On the right, in its silent and imposing gran- 
 deur of repose, ever inaccessible by the frightful 
 chasms and tottering glaciers which surround its 
 summit, stands the eternal snow capped peak of 
 Orizola, in its bleak and solitary pride, towering 
 17,500 feet in the blue vault of heaven ; its snowy 
 head is the first object the mariner sees on ap- 
 proaching; grateful, cool and refreshing it ever 
 seems whether at sea or on land. And- still to the 
 right where the Cyclopean demon of Mexican 
 mythology writhes in his agony and wrath, belch- 
 ing forth huge volumes of fire, stone and lava, 
 stands the "Coffre de Perote." Though much 
 more insignificant than his more august neigh- 
 bor, yet the peak of Perote is more remarkable 
 and interesting in history and romance. It v/as- 
 there the gallant and lamented Captain Samuel 
 H. Walker, the famous quondam Texan scout, in 
 a spirit of chivalry equal to the adventurous 
 Balboa, clambered to its highest accessible point, 
 even to the " hole in the rock," and there planted 
 the starry banner of his country. 
 
 After the engagement at Huamantla, the 
 brigade again took up the line of march for the 
 capital city. Arriving at Jalapa, the brigade 
 halted long enough to make a huge bonfire of 
 all baggage that was not indispensable on the 
 march from Jalapa to the capital city. A forced 
 march was then made from this city to Pueblo, 
 where Colonel Childs, with the small force of reg- 
 ulars constituting the garrison, was defending 
 the city and its hospitals, in which were 1,800 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 819 
 
 sick and disabled soldiers, from a large besieging 
 force of Mexicans, under General Santa Anna. 
 
 In order to fully comprehend the condition of 
 affairs at this point, and to obtain the full meed of 
 honor that crowned the Fourth Ohio and its Co- 
 shocton county boys, it will be well to review the 
 stirring events that had been transpiring during 
 the march of General Lane's brigade from the 
 Gulf to Pueblo, just in time to strike the closing 
 blow of this briUiant struggle. To reach the 
 capital of the Mexican Empire, a military force 
 could approach only by causeways which led over 
 swampy marshes and across the beds of by-gone 
 lakes. Each termination of a causeway was sur- 
 mounted by a massive gateway strongly en- 
 trenched and defended ; of this nature were the 
 positions of Contreras, San Antonio and Molino 
 del Rey on one side of the city, while in front of 
 the city were the powerful defenses of Churubusco 
 and Ghapultepec. These various positions, the 
 pride of the Mexican Empire, were not only thus 
 strongly entrenched, but were held by a dis- 
 tributed force of 30,000 Mexicans, under the com- 
 mand of General Santa Anna. On the 20th of 
 August the forces under General Scott com- 
 menced the attack upon these various positions, 
 and one after another fell ; first, Contreras, from 
 which, in seventeen minutes, 6,000 Mexicans were 
 routed; in a few hours later San Antonio fell, and 
 then the heights of Churubusco, while finally 
 the United States forces, under Generals Shields 
 and Pierce, defeated Santa Anna's reserves. These 
 victories were followed on the 8th of September 
 by the storming and capture of Molino del Rey, 
 Casa de Mata and the western defenses of Ghapul- 
 tepec, and on the 13th the citadel itself was carried 
 by storm, and the conquering forces swept into 
 the city. General Santa Anna fled by night from 
 the city, with defeat and disaster enfolding him 
 as the clouds of night. The character of these 
 victories may be illustrated by a brief summary 
 of one assault, that of Ghapultepec, as set forth 
 from portions of the official report of General 
 John A. Quitman. 
 
 At dawn on the morning of the 13th, the bat- 
 teries opened an active and effective fire upon 
 the castle. During this cannonade active prepa- 
 rations were made for the assault upon the cas- 
 tle. Ladders, pickaxes and crows were put in 
 
 the hands of a pioneer storming party qf select 
 men, from the volunteer division, under com- 
 mand of Captain Reynolds, of the Marine Corps, 
 to accompany the storming party of one hun- 
 dred and twenty men, which had been selected 
 from all corps of the same division, under com- 
 mand of Major Twiggs, of the Marines. These 
 storming parties, led by the gallant officers who 
 had volunteered for this desperate service, rushed 
 forward like a resistless tide. 
 
 The Mexicans, behind their batteries and 
 breastworks, stood with more than usual firm- 
 ness. For a short time the contest was hand to 
 hand; swords and bayonets were crossed, and 
 rifles clubbed. Resistance, however, was vain 
 against the desperate valor of our brave troops. 
 The batteries and strong works were carried, 
 and the ascent of Ghapultepec on that side laid 
 open to an easy conquest. In these works were 
 taken seven pieces of artillery, one thousand 
 muskets, and two hundred and fifty prisoners, of 
 whom one hundred were officers — among them 
 one general and ten colonels. 
 
 It was after a succession of defeats like this, 
 where fortification, artillery and number of 
 forces were all on the side of the Mexicans, be- 
 sides the fight with them being for their capital 
 city and its treasures of wealth and beauty, that 
 Santa Anna and many of his officers stole away 
 in the middle of the night, gathered escaping 
 forces that were scattered, and by a forced march 
 besieged Colonel Childs and his garrison at 
 Puebla, doubtless intending to wreak their ven- 
 geance upon the 1,800 sick and wounded soldiers 
 of the hospital. 
 
 For several days a gallant resistance was made 
 by the garrison, and it was at this time and 
 against this remnant of the Mexican army led in 
 person by Santa Anna that General Lane's brig- 
 ade hurled its forces after their hurVied march 
 from Jalapa. General Lane's brigade was di- 
 vided into three attacking columns, one of which 
 was headed by the Fourth Ohio and commanded 
 by Colonel Charles H. Brugh. It furiously at- 
 tacked the besieging forces of the Mexicans, and 
 fought its way up the streets of Puebla to the 
 Quartet, and from thence to the grand Piazza in 
 the center of the city. The street fight was se- 
 vere, and left quite a number of Coshocton 
 county's citizens in the hospital wards of Puebla. 
 This was the final blow to the struggling forces 
 of the Mexicans. The Fourth Ohio was detailed 
 to remain as garrison at Puebla, and had no other 
 
320 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 engagement except to accompany two artillery 
 expeditions, one at Atlixco and the other at Plas- 
 cala. These engagements did not even involve a 
 skirmish, consisting simply of a cannonade of 
 guerilla forces of Mexicans at those two men- 
 tioned points. The Fourth Ohio remained at 
 Puebla during the balance of the time the United 
 States forces occupied the Mexican territory, and 
 shared in all the closing scenes of this brilliant 
 campaign on the domain of the enemy.- It would 
 xiot be amiss to close this recitaj with a brief re- 
 view of the closing incidents, as history and per- 
 sonal reminiscences have recorded them. 
 
 In the winter of 1847-48 American ambassa- 
 dors met the Mexican congress at Guadaloupe- 
 Hidalgo, and on the second of February a treaty 
 was concluded. By the terms of this treaty the 
 vexed question of boundary between Mexico and 
 the United States was established as running 
 along the Rio Grande from its mouth to the 
 southern hmit of New Mexico; thence westward 
 along the southern, and northward along the 
 western boundary of that territory to the Gila; 
 thence down that river to the Colorado and 
 thence westward to the Pacific. 
 
 Guadaloupe-Hidalgo, the village in which the 
 above mentioned treaty was signed is worthy of 
 the passing notice given by an actor in the scenes 
 to the noted church within whose walls much of 
 this business was transacted. Says the writer : 
 
 The church of Nuestra Senora de Guadaloupe, 
 is one amongst the most noted and memorable 
 objects in this valley. A solidly paved road leads 
 from the church into the village (at the foot of 
 El Cerro de Tepayac). The building is vast, 
 heavy and not at all beautiful, something of the 
 mediseval style of the lower empire, but still it is 
 the most holy spot par excellence, in the whole 
 calendar of Mexican saints. It was here that the 
 blessed virgin thrice appeared to the simple shep- 
 herd in that fniraculous vision which is now her 
 stereotyped national picture, and to be found in 
 every abode in the land. But the interior of the 
 church surpasses all expression. It is fairly ablaze 
 with barbaric splendor in precious metals, gold 
 and silver balusters, railing, altar pieces, cloths of 
 gold for the images, and all manner of glittering 
 ornamentation. It was wonderful and strange to 
 see the bullion lying around loose in this land 
 of robbers pronunciamentos and prestimos. The 
 most singular feature of all is the stone ship, visi- 
 ble a long distance, towering high above all build- 
 
 ings, trees and other objects, cut in alto-relievo in 
 the steep scarp of the rocky ridge is the exact re- 
 semblance of a ship in full sail. The white, cal- 
 careous nature of the stone is admirably suited 
 to this nautical wonder on the slope of a rgcky 
 mountain, far away from old ocean's main. The 
 legend has it, a ship in crossing the ocean vtas 
 caught in a fierce tempest and threatened with 
 total destruction to all on board. A Mexican pas- 
 senger, in the extremity of his terror vowed to 
 the blessed virgin, a temple to her honor and 
 glory, if he ever set foot on solid groupd again. 
 The vessel weathered the storm and arrived safely 
 in port, but in the place of a church for divine 
 worship and saintly praise, the cunning fellow 
 had this stone ship carved upon the face of the 
 hill and never trusted himself to the treacherous 
 deep again. 
 
 It was amidst such romantic surroundings and 
 associations that the final treaty to a romantic and 
 brilliant campaign was concluded, which was fol- 
 lowed imjnediately by the evacuation of the capi- 
 tal and all points on Mexican soil held and occu- 
 pied by American troops. 
 
 In the concluding sketch of this remarkable 
 campaign, in which Coshocton county shared an 
 honorable part, it will be interesting and appro- 
 priate to view the closing act in the drama, the 
 evacuation of the city of Mexico, as the com- 
 mencement of the final march to the gulf. Em- 
 ploying the language of the eloquent writer al- 
 ready quoted : 
 
 'Tis a festive, star-lit night, on the grand Piaz- 
 za ; the multitude is swayed to and fro in happy, 
 eager expectancy of a grand demonstration. It is 
 a pyrotechnic display prepared by the ordnance 
 department in commemoration of the long-sought 
 event. Congratulations and compliments are 
 wafted about between the late belligerents. 
 
 " A thousand hearts heat happily ; and when 
 Music arose with its voluptuous swell, 
 
 Soft eyes looked love to eyes which spake again, 
 And all went merry as a marriage bell." 
 
 A signal rocket shoots up athwart the luminous 
 sky and instantly the whole heavens are ablaze 
 with flashing, darting, fizzing objects of firey 
 light, flaming corruscations, blue and green me- 
 teors darting hither and across, Roman candles, 
 flying serpents and whirling wheels. Darkness 
 then settles over the spell-bound throng. PreS' 
 ently the facade of the national palace is seen to 
 glow with returning light, and one by one, in 
 sparkling brilliancy, the letters of the word 
 "Peace " flashes out the glad tidings to the pro- 
 longed acclamation of the dwellers on earth. The 
 12th of June, 1848, is a rosy morn on the grand 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 321 
 
 Piazza. Expectancy is again on tip-toe. The last 
 scene in the drama is to be enacted. The drums 
 roll a salute along the line, the guards present 
 arms, the cannons flash a salvo, down flutters the 
 star spangled banner from the flagstaff" on the na- 
 tional palace, up waves the red, white and green 
 tri-color of Mexico, the transfer of sovereignty is 
 made, and the Mexican was given back his play- 
 thing, with something of a stern lesson for future 
 guidance. 
 
 Just nine months before, we had entered this 
 city bristling with hostility, and when resistance 
 was at last subdued, scowling looks and defiant 
 glances met us from both sexes. The senoritas 
 were especially shy and unapproachable. For 
 a while it seemed that we were to be condemned 
 to monastic isolation from the gentle beings that 
 flower the pathway of life in whatever clime or 
 country. 
 
 On the march across the table-lands between 
 Puebla and Perote, a thunder storm passed over 
 the column of troops. The electric currents were 
 strong; the muskets were first rate conductors; 
 the consequence was a stunning report, and a 
 whole company of infantry was stricken to the 
 ground, stunned, paralyzed and blinded ; some 
 with lacerated wounds, others burnt and scorched ; 
 happily, none killed. Jalapa, the enchanting, is 
 reached and passed. With reluctance we left thy 
 beautiful vales and perfumed groves ; thy silvery 
 cascades, where flowers and fruits of almost every 
 clime bloom and ripen the livelong year. 
 
 Vera Cruz was reached by the Fourth Ohio, in 
 company with the returning victorious forces 
 from the capital, where they took sailing vessels 
 for New Orleans, and then steamboat via the Mis- 
 sissippi to Cincinnati, and at this point were 
 mustered out in the latter part of July, 1848. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 WAR OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 Preparations in Coshocton — Three Months' Men — Muster 
 Rolls— Operations of the Sixteenth Ohio Volunteer In- 
 fantry. 
 
 THE first gun fired upon Sumter, sent its re- 
 verberations around the world. Hardly an 
 inland hamlet in the United States existed free 
 from its influence a few hours after it occurred. 
 Telegraph wires flashed the news to all railroad 
 towns ; expresses were sent on foot and on horse- 
 back to all interior towns; neighbor hastened to 
 tell it to neighbor; and thus almost before even- 
 
 ing of the same day, the people of the Union 
 were aroused and prepared to act. April 14, 
 1861, President Lincoln issued his proclamation 
 for 75,000 troops to serve three months. The 
 magnitude of the rebellion was not then Compre- 
 hended, else the call might have been very much 
 larger, and for a longer term of service. Hunt's 
 history says of that time : " The news of the 
 fall of Sumter caused in Coshocton county, as 
 elsewhere, a thrill that passed and repassed along 
 the nerves of the people. Many of the settlers 
 were from south of Mason and Dixon's line, and 
 had tender- recollections of their old homes and 
 the people therein. But the war spirit was not 
 wanting among even these, and as promptly as 
 in any county the people' were up in arms." 
 
 April 16, 1861, a meeting was held at the law 
 office of Nicholas & Williams, prior to which 
 A. M. Williams had been to Columbvis and se- 
 cured a commission to raise a company; thus 
 receiving the honor of being the first citizen of 
 Coshocton county to contribute to the support of 
 war measures. The Age, in the issue of April 
 18, says : 
 
 At a meeting held in the law office of Nicholas 
 & Williams this evening, for the purpose of 
 making a call for a war meeting, R. M. Vorhees 
 was called to the chair, and A. L. Harris was ap- 
 pointed secretary. On motion of Mr. S. Har- 
 baugh, a committee consisting of R. M. Vorhees, 
 R. A. Baker, A. M. Williams, Captain James Ir- 
 vine and A. L. Harris, was appointed to issue a 
 call for. a meeting ; they to determine the time of 
 meeting, etc. 
 
 The meeting then adjourned, when the above 
 named committee decided upon the following; 
 which'was placarded all over the town the next 
 day: 
 
 CALL FOR A UNION MEETING. 
 
 Deeming it the duty of every patriotic Union 
 loving citizen to gladly and speedily respond- to 
 the demands of the country as expressed in the 
 proclamation of the President of the United 
 States, by either personally volunteering for ser- 
 vice in the army, or aiding by counsel or encour- 
 agement those who do volunteer to fight for the 
 honor of the Union and maintenance of the con- 
 stitution in the coming struggle with traitors and 
 rebels, we, as a committee, appointed by our fel- 
 low-citizens, do call a Union meeting of the citi- 
 zens of Coshocton county to be held at the court 
 house in Coshocton on Friday at two o'clock. 
 
322 
 
 HISTOflY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 The meeting is called without respect to party, 
 this being the time when every person should 
 show his loyalty to his country. Volunteers will 
 be enrolled at the meeting. 
 
 E. M. VORHEES, 
 
 R F. Baker, 
 A. M. Williams, 
 J. Irvine, 
 A. L. Harris. 
 
 Mr. Nicholas R. Tidball returned on Wednes- 
 day, April 17, fron^ Columbus, with a commission 
 in his pocket to raise a company, and all arrange- 
 ments were being made to enroll volunteers at 
 the meeting to be held Friday afternoon. But 
 the excitement was so intense that the Union lov- 
 ing citizens could not. wait until Friday after- 
 noon to enroll their names, volunteering began 
 immediately. The Age, in the same issue in 
 which it published the above notice, says in a 
 paragraph: "Enlisting for the war is briskly 
 going on. The proper papers can be found at 
 Baker's shop, opposite the Tidball House.'' 
 
 The meeting was held at the court house, and 
 it was filled to overflowing. Immense delegations 
 came in from every part of the county, and it 
 became dangerous in a very short time to be 
 known as a sympathizer with the rebels. One 
 business establishment was surrounded by the 
 excited and liberty loving Unionists, and because 
 it had given utterance to sentiments of sympathy 
 with secession and seceders, was compelled to 
 hoist the stars and strips upon pain of being 
 thrown, stock and all, into the river. The Age 
 says of this meeting : 
 
 The war meeting at the court house was a 
 boomer, and the patriotic speeches of Messrs. 
 Nicholas, Given and Lanning elicited great en- 
 thusiasm. A band of martial music took up its 
 position in the room and enlivened the scene 
 with patriotic airs. John D. Nicholas was first 
 called upon and made a soul-stirring speech, 
 followed by Joseph Given and Richard Lanning, 
 in capital addresses to the patriotism and national 
 feeling of the vast crowd assembled. The vol- 
 unteer roll wasoiDened and a company formed in 
 a short time. A resolution was adopted that 
 funds be raised to keep the volunteers without 
 expense to themselves while waiting for orders. 
 A. M. Williams headed a paper with $100, for 
 the maintenance of the families of volunteers. 
 $2,000 was raised in a short time. The ladies of 
 the two towns (Coshocton and Roscoe), God bless 
 them! are busy as bees preparing clothing for 
 
 the volunteers. The Roscoe ladies gave each 
 volunteer from that place a fine woolen blanket 
 worth $5, and every provision is being made 
 for the comfort of the brave volunteers. Six 
 printe-rs volunteered with the company from this 
 town, leaving the office so short for help that we 
 have turned our devil into foreman, and are run- 
 ning the office on primitive principles. 
 
 The excitement kept at fever heat; everything 
 was war, war, war! Men met to talk over who 
 was going, and when and what the results would 
 be ; martial music sounded everywhere upon the 
 ear. The first company was enlisted and took 
 the train for Columbus on Wednesday morning 
 at 8:30 A. m., April 24, 1861. Of this departure 
 the Age, in its issue of April 25, says : " The Union 
 Guards, first company, left Coshocton for Colum- 
 bus Wednesday morning. The roll was called 
 on the public square at 8 o'clock, and every man 
 was on hand. They marched to the depot, when 
 John Nicholas, on behalf of the young ladies, pre- 
 sented the company with a splendid silk flag. It 
 was received by First Lieutenant Marshall, who, 
 in the absence of Captain James Irvine, who was 
 at the death-bed of his father in Wayne county, 
 had command of the company. While the flag 
 presentation was going on, the train that was to 
 bear the volunteers arrived, and, amidst the cheers 
 of the immense crowd, the boys embarked for 
 the big wars. There was a scene for old Coshoc- 
 ton, the details of which are sacred from the re- 
 porter's pencil. Tears coursed down manly cheeks, 
 all unused to the melting mood, and among the 
 ladies there was scarcely a dry eye. Although 
 the flower of the youth of our county eagerly 
 go to defend the flag of our country, still when 
 we look upon their departure, almost certainly 
 knowing that we will behold many of their faces 
 no more, we feel a sadness even in sending them 
 to glory." 
 
 The following are the volunteers of this first 
 company : 
 
 James Irvine, Captain. 
 
 David W. Marshall, First Lieutenant. 
 
 J. M. McClintock, Second Lieutenant. 
 
 N. R. Tidball, First Sergeant. 
 
 Charles Donley, Second Sergeant. 
 
 L. L. Cantwell, Third Sergeant. 
 
 William Torry, Fourth Sergeant. 
 
 R. M. Vorhees, First Corporal. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 323 
 
 J. Carhart, jr., Second Corporal. 
 N. P. Emmerson, Third Corporal. 
 "William H. Coe, Fourth Corporal. 
 
 Privates— S. B. Madden, W. H. H. Richards, H. 
 Decker, Jonah Gadden, William Doyle, William 
 Dames, J. L. Longshore, Asa Comstock, Charles 
 Tike. J. H. Hay, Le\d McMichael, J. B. Akeroyd, 
 James Esten, James McClure, W. H. Robinson, 
 William Davis, William Hay, J. N. Winn, George 
 'Shaflfer, William Nicholas, T. J. Carnes, James 
 Banford, T. C. Mosler, Charles McMichael, T. C. 
 Hutchinson, Albert Lawbaugh, Samuel Compton, 
 Harmon Morris, D. W. Stallard, P. T. Dougherty, 
 E. B. Beardsly, James Stonehocken, B. A. Steven- 
 son, Adonis McMath, Peter Miller, S. A. Davis 
 James Cooper, Richard Cray, M. E. Cowee, D. W. 
 Catherwood, Thomas Newell, John Porter, George 
 E. Jack, James McMunn, Frederick Cullison, T. 
 J. Edwards, James C. Carnahan, John Whalen, 
 K. S. Richardson, Joseph Cooper, Alexander 
 Richards, George Sykes, Henry Hogleberger, W. 
 Bassett, William Patton, Joseph Tompkins, 
 Arthur Sherrer, John North, G. W. Smailes, H. 
 T. Dimmock, A. L. Barton, R. Hackinson, Ham. 
 Roneg, A. Evans, J. N. Balch, John Mills, J. Mc- 
 Thearson, Isaac Wiggins, George Moffatt, S. A. 
 Ellis, T. J. Roneg, J. N. Smith, George W. Cox, 
 John Patton, S. McNabb, George Vanhorn, J. W- 
 Loder, John Simmons, J. D. Ross,-C. Humphrey, 
 H. Brelsford. 
 
 These names are given as published at the time, 
 some few were not accepted or withdrew, but 
 this list comprises the first company that left Co- 
 fihocton for Columbus. 
 
 While this was making its record as the first 
 ■company, another had already organized with a 
 full quota, having elected Richard McLain cap- 
 lain, and was waiting for orders from Columbus 
 at the time the first left. 
 
 Muster roll of Company D, Sixteenth Regi- 
 ment, mustered into service April 27, 1861 : 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 Richard W. McClain, Captain. 
 Willis C. Workman, First Lieutenant. 
 Albert Shaw, 'Second Lieutenant. 
 William Moore, First Sergeant. 
 John Humphry, Second Sergeant. 
 
 Sampson McNeal, Third Sergeant. 
 James R. Johnson, Fourth Sergeant. 
 Thomas B. Ferren, First Corporal. 
 William Ringwalt, Second Corporal. 
 Thomas J. Cook, Third Corjporal. 
 Henry Forest, Fourth Corporal. 
 Benjamin F. Ingraham, Drummer. 
 
 Pnvaies— John Bonts, Frederick C. Barth, Wil- 
 liam H. Bryan, Robert Brown, Frederick Blas- 
 ser, Nicholas H. Bassett, Jesse Bassett, Harrison 
 Bible, Henry Bird, Thomas B, Bird, George W. 
 Baird, Edward Campbell, Nathan Carnaham, 
 Joseph A. Cochran, Matthew D. Cochran, Wash- 
 ington L. Cochran; Charles Clark, Louis Crooks, 
 Franklin Caterall, William H. Coy, Richard Cox, 
 John Copeland, James M. Crooks, John Crooks, 
 James M. Cockram, Thomas Dobson, James 
 Davis, John Davis, William Derr, Jacob H. Evans, 
 Abram Ely, Isaac Ely, Leroy Ellis, Simeon H. 
 Ellis, John Foster, Thomas Goflf, Francis D. 
 Haines, J. Nelson Henderson, William R. House, 
 George K. Johnson, Benjamin Jones, Andrew J. 
 Lamma, Jacob Lahr, John C. Milligan, James 
 McCune, William T. Miller, Henry Matheny, 
 Jolui "Myers, John H. Martin, Marcellus Morgan, 
 John Miller, Reuben A. Mack, John McConnell, 
 Joseph S. Miller, Simpson McFadden, Zachariah 
 McElfresh, Franklin Newell, John Ogle, Allen M. 
 Piatt, Joseph Phillips, Ezekiel Poland, Levi Por- 
 ter, John Parish, John W. Plummer, Robert 
 Pierce, Thomas Rogers, Thomas Richardson, 
 Osborn Richardson, Jacob Sternberg, Dennison 
 Sturts, James Sears, Anthony W. Shearer, Jacob 
 Strieker, William Schuck, Basil Steele, Alfred 
 Snyder, James W. Sipes, Samuel Stephens, Mor- 
 gan Snyder, Michael Snell, Eli W. Thomas, Pal- 
 estine Thacker, 'Charles W. Tumblin, John W. 
 Wilson, James B. Wilson, Edward Wiggins, Al- 
 exander Williams, James A. Zook, Harvey Zim- 
 merman. 
 
 The Coshocton boys went to Camp Jackson, at 
 Columbus, where, in common with all other com- 
 panies, they were put upon drill of eight hours a 
 day. At this camp the two companies were as- 
 signed to the Sixteenth Ohio Infantry, and, with 
 other companies, constituted the primary organi- 
 zation of the regiment. As was customary at 
 that time, the boys proceeded to elect their offi- 
 
324 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 cers, and Coshocton was favored in having elected 
 to the colonelcy the captain of her first company, 
 James Irvine, who received his commission as 
 colonel of the Sixteenth O. V. I., May 8, 1861. 
 John D Nicholas was elected captain of Company 
 A, in his place. Richard McClain's company was 
 known as Company D. The regiment remained 
 at Camp Jackson a week or ten days, and then 
 went hy the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad to Bel- 
 laire, where it crossed the river to Benwood, in 
 West Virginia, having been ordered to that de- 
 partment. Colonel James Irvine received a tel- 
 egraphic dispatch from GeneralMcClellan to go to 
 Bellaire and camp. 
 
 At Bellaire the citizens turned out ere masse, 
 headed by Seth Gardiner and wife, and gave the 
 entire regiment a dinner as a compliment to the 
 Coshocton element therein. Colonel James Ir- 
 vine and some other officers were domiciled at 
 the residence of Mr. Gardiner. The regiment was 
 quartered in a large iron foundry at Bellaire, and 
 remained there several days General McClellan 
 telegraphed Colonel Irvine to make a topograph- 
 ical survey of Wheeling, Bellaire and vicinity. 
 While arrangements were going on for this pur- 
 pose, a very amusing yet natural incident^ oc- 
 curred. Colonel Irvine had thrown out sconts to 
 keep an eye on all that was going on down the 
 river from Bellaire. A party of the scouts came 
 in early in the morning with the report that 
 there was a large force of men with artillery and 
 boats about to cross the Ohio. All was astir in a 
 few moments. The colonel ordered two steam 
 tugs, with a company on board of each, to steam 
 down the river and reconnoiter. The boats soon 
 returned and reported that Dan Rice's circus, 
 which was coming into town the next day, was 
 ■watering its elephants and cattle. 
 
 Late one night toward the last of May, Colonel 
 Irvine received a telegram to report to Colonel 
 Kelley, at Wheeling, and co-operate with him ac- 
 cording to orders. Colonel Kelley had raised a 
 regiment of Virginians for home service. Colonel 
 Irvine immediately departed to Wheeling and 
 found Colonel Kelley going over a Confederate 
 mail that had been forwarded to him, having 
 been captured on a part of the Baltimore and 
 Ohio railroad. The developments implicated a 
 number of citizens in Wheeling and thereabouts. 
 
 thoroughly exposing the -condition of affairs in 
 that section. 
 
 The two regiments of Colonels Kelley and Ir- 
 vine, havir^ received orders to advance, followed 
 the railroad till they came to the vicinity oi 
 Glover's Gap, where they found the rebels had 
 burned the bridges. 
 
 Here the regiments were delayed until the 
 bridges were rebuilt. While waiting at this- 
 point, the two Coshocton companies of the Six- 
 teenth Ohio were detailed to drive off a rebel 
 outpost that had headquarters at a small town 
 about eleven miles from the Gap. They had a 
 sharp skirmish, and returned with three men 
 wounded. The regiments reached Grafton on 
 the 30th of May, finding on their arrival, the 
 rebel forces had departed to Philippi, where they 
 had made a stand, being 2,000 strong. The stars 
 and stripes were flung out from almost every 
 house in town, and ladies marched tlie streets 
 dressed in red, white and blue, hurrahing for the 
 Union. 
 
 While the Sixteenth Ohio.and Colonel Kelley's. 
 regiment were on the march to Grafton, Colonel 
 Wallace, commanding an Indiana regiment, had 
 marched from Cumberland and attacked the 
 rebels at Romney, surprising and completely 
 routing them, capturing their camp equipage, 
 provisions and, arms, and marching on to Graf- 
 ton, united his forces with those already under 
 the command of Colonel Kelley. These three 
 regiments marched upon the rebels at Philippi, 
 on a very dark night, in the midst of a rag- 
 ing storm, and took them by surprise, at four 
 A. M. The enemy, alarmed by the fire of their 
 pickets, had just time to form in line of battle, 
 when the Union forces came rushing upon them, 
 firing but one volley, and charging bayonets. 
 The rebels discharged their pieces so wildly that 
 but two of the Union troops were killed and 
 twenty wounded, and breaking, from the bayonet 
 charge of the Unipn forces, they fled in confusion 
 to Leedsville, about ten miles further south, losing 
 all their camp equipage and about 800 stand of 
 arms. Colonel Kelley was severely wounded. 
 After the engagement at Philippi, the Coshocton 
 boys lay encamped at Rowelsburg for some days, 
 when they received orders to march to Camp 
 Donley, about four miles distant, and on Friday, 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 325- 
 
 29th of June, were sent upon a scouting expedi- 
 tion. They sti'uck tents, took twenty-four hours' 
 rations, and inarched twelve miles, to a small 
 stream flowing into the Buflfalo river, and re- 
 mained at that point until an alarm gun sounded, 
 when they were started on a double-quick down 
 a hill to the place where the firing was heard. 
 One of the Coshocton boys, writing of this 
 skirmish, says : 
 
 We passed Adjutant Marshall on the way, and 
 he, seeing his horse could not keep up and we 
 would be in before him, exclaimed, " Go it, you 
 Ohio thieves ! " Let me say here that the ladies 
 of Coshocton made a good choice in the color 
 bearer of our company. Bob bore our colors, 
 and frequently dashed ahead amidst the shouts of 
 the Ohio boys. Seeing Colonel Irvine at the head 
 of a company, we marched on quicker time until 
 we reached them. The enemy were called caval- 
 ry, although they were mostly riding broken 
 down mules. The boys had a short skirmish, 
 killing and wounding several of the rebels and 
 securing the balance as prisoners. It appears 
 this body of rebel guerillas had been camping 
 there for some days, and had been hanging and 
 shooting Union men in the vicinity. Corporal 
 Youst, of Captain McClain's Coshocton company, 
 distinguished himself in this skirmish. 
 
 The Sixteenth Ohio was finally quartered in 
 and about West Union, in what was termed 
 "Camp Kelley," awaiting the consummation of 
 Greneral McClellan's plan of attack against the 
 rebels who were stationed at Beverly. While at 
 this point. Colonel Irvine sent the following let^ 
 ter to the ladies of Springfield, Ohio, who had 
 presented the Sixteenth Ohio with a stand of 
 colors for their gallantry at the Philippi engage- 
 ment: 
 
 Head Quaetees of Sixteenth Regiment, O. V. M. 
 Cheat Beidge, July 3, 1861. 
 
 At the time of the receipt of the splendid stand 
 of colors which the ladies of Springfield presented 
 our regiment, I was on the sick list. I beg leave 
 to assure the patriotic ladies whose kind regards 
 were so, well expressed in what is now the regi- 
 mental banner of the Sixteenth, that the mem- 
 bers of my regiment with one heart, and as with 
 one voice, took an oath that the honor of that 
 flag should never be sullied while a single arm re- 
 mained to raise in its defense. I beg to assure 
 you that the ladies of Springfield will be grate- 
 fully remembered by many brave men while 
 memory lasts, and by none more gratefully than 
 by Your obedient servant, J. Irvine, 
 
 Colonel commanding Sixteenth Regiment. 
 
 The Romney skirmish, Philippi engagement,, 
 and the defeat and capture of Colonel Pegram's 
 forces had the effect of consolidating the rebels 
 under General Garnett, north of Laurel Hill near 
 Philippi. Upon learning of Pegram's defeat and 
 surrender. General Garnett endeavored to escape 
 to Richmond by plunging into the wild roads of 
 the AUeghenies, and was rapidly descending the- 
 Cheat river when he was overtaken by the Union- 
 forces. Finding escape in vain without a battle,. 
 General Garnett looked anxiously for a com- 
 manding position. He came to a ford in the 
 river which was approachable over an extended 
 meadow, smooth as a floor, and waving with 
 young corn. On the opposite side of the river, 
 and commanding the ford, there was an almost 
 perpendicular bluflf eighty feet high, fringed with 
 laurel, presenting a perfect screen for his batte- 
 ries and his men to lie in ambush. Here he 
 stationed his army. The Sixteenth Ohio, en- 
 camped at West Union, was sitting down to itS' 
 breakfast when the call to arms came, and the 
 boys were forced to leave without a mouthful 
 and make a hurried march to a point known as 
 Red-house (so called from the position of a red 
 house situated at a defile in the m ountain ), at which 
 _ they were placed as a guard in the event the 
 enemy made an attempt to escape by this route. 
 Colonel Steadman, with the Fourteenth Ohio, 
 first charged upon General Garnett's position, 
 followed immediately by the entire body of the 
 Union troops. For some time the battle raged 
 with no decisive results, until Coloael Dumont, 
 with the Seventh Indiana, crept under the right 
 flank of the foe, when they turned and fled only 
 to meet the outlying Union posts at every defile 
 of the mountains. General Garnett was killed 
 and left unattended by his troops. 
 
 On the call to march coming so unexpectedly 
 to the Coshocton boys at West Union, they left so 
 siufdenly that a tall Irishman was continued on 
 picket guard alone, with no troops in the vicinity 
 except the corporal in charge of camp equipage. 
 Upon being questioned afterward as to his cour- 
 age, he remarked, " I felt as safe as if I was in 
 God's vest pocket as long as the corperler was 
 with me.'' The corporal in charge was a mere 
 boy. 
 
 After this engagement the Sixteenth Ohio was 
 

 326 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ordered back to Oakland and was assigned the 
 duty of guarding the Hne of the Baltimore and 
 Ohio railroad, until the time of its enlistment 
 had expired when it was ordered to Columbus 
 about the middle of August and returned home. 
 Coshocton was changed from the time "the 
 boys " had enlisted ; then they were the only sol- 
 diers in the town, while at the time they returned 
 soldiers and war matters absorbed every thought 
 of the people. The Coshocton Age says of that 
 time: 
 
 Our quiet town has been in a continual round 
 of excitement on account of the movement of 
 troops. First, last week, came the Sixteenth In- 
 diana Regiment on their way to Washington. Its 
 cry was " Ho for !Manassas! " Two days thereaf- 
 ter came the Twelfth Indiana for the same city. 
 Sunday, Lew Wallace's Indiana Zouaves return- 
 ing from Harper's Ferry, Monday the First and 
 Second Ohio passed through. Captain Given's 
 company has recently left; other companies are 
 forming, and now the Coshoction companies of 
 the Sixteenth Ohio have arrived- at home. There 
 was a big crowd at the depot and the welcome 
 was warm and earnest as the gallant boys sprang 
 from the cars. Bob Richardson gave the com- 
 pany colors to the breeze to let it be known they 
 had come back unsullied by any dishonorable 
 act. 
 
 As the war progressed, and its necessities be- 
 came more apparent, Coshocton county did not 
 fail to respond. A military committee was formed 
 and issued the following circular : 
 
 AIS" APPEAL TO PATRIOTIC CITIZENS FOE AID FOB, 
 OUR SOLDIERS. 
 
 In accordance with the proclamation of the 
 Governor of Ohio, the undersigned military com- 
 mittee of Coshocton- county would respectfully 
 but earnestly call upon her citizens to come to 
 the relief of our suffering soldiers. This is no 
 idle call. It you have but one blanket to spare, 
 bring it along. The articles will be received and 
 receipted for at the store of Rand H. Hay, in 
 Coshocton, or Hiram Beall's store, in Keene'. « 
 
 Henstox Hay, 
 Seth McClain, 
 A. L. Cass, 
 R. Lan.xing, 
 Geo. W. Pepper. 
 Military Committee fur Coshocton Caunti/. 
 
 The issue of this circular called forth from the 
 liberal citizens ot Coshocton such large quantities 
 of all articles needed, that sub-committees were 
 
 appointed in every township in the county. The 
 ladies all over the county were enthusiastic in 
 their support ot war measures The young ladies 
 ot the county organized a society for the purpose 
 of inspiring the enlistment of all able-bodied 
 young men, and published the following resolu- 
 tions in all the papers in the county : 
 
 At a meeting of the young ladies of Coshocton 
 county, held for the purpose of promoting war 
 measures, in was unanimously resolved. 
 
 That it is the duty ot every young unmarried 
 man to go to war ; 
 
 That all who are physically unable to go are 
 physically unable to support a family; 
 
 That we have no further need of home guards; 
 
 That young men have but one reason for stay- 
 ing at home — they fear battle more than they 
 love liberty ; 
 
 That the young man who fails to do his duty 
 in this hour ot our utmost need is not worthy the 
 smiles of the ladies of this vicinity; 
 
 That we will marry no home guard ; 
 
 That he who is not true to his country is not 
 true to his God, nor would he be true to his wife. 
 
 It is supposed that these patriotic resolutions 
 had the desired effect, as the young men of Co- 
 shocton went promptly and rapidly to the front 
 during all those dark years. 
 
 CPIAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 WAR OP THE REBELLION — CONTINUED. 
 
 Organization of "Given's Rangers" — Their Assignment to 
 tlie Twenty-fourth Ohio, and Departure to the Pi eld— Sketch 
 of Josiah Given— Organization— Captain W. M. Stanley's 
 Assignment to the Thirty-second Ohio, and Departure for 
 the Field— Twenty-fourth and Thirty-second at Cheat 
 Mountain— Twenty-fourth in the Field and Mustered Out— 
 Thirty-second in the Field and Mustered Out. 
 
 "TTTHILE the two three-month companies of 
 V V Coshocton boys were making their rec- 
 ord, the martial element at home was growing 
 more and more formidable. The first three 
 years' company was recruited by Josiah Given. 
 The Age, of date June 6, 1S61, says : " Josiah 
 Given established a camp at this place, and raised 
 a company ot volunteers for three years service. 
 The camp is in the county fair grounds, named 
 Camp Burt, and the company is a very fine one. 
 The boys - expect marching orders this week. 
 This makes three full companies from Coshocton 
 countv- Two of them are now in the heart of 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 327 
 
 Virginia, on the enemy's soil, and. this one will 
 give a good account of itself." 
 
 The following is the muster-roll of the com- 
 pany: 
 
 OEFICEES. 
 
 Josiah Given, Captain. 
 James L. Inskeep, First Lieutenant. 
 Gabriel B. Stitt, Second Lieutenant. 
 A. J. Garrison, First Sergeant. 
 George McConnel, Second Sergeant. 
 AVilliam Knowlden, Third Sergeant. 
 George Johnston, Fourth Sergeant. 
 Andrew Davis, Fifth Sergeant. 
 J. G. Butler, First Corporal. 
 Edward Sterman, Second Corporal. 
 A. D. Green, Third Corporal. 
 E. U. Chapman, Fourth Corporal. 
 A. Pocock, Fifth Corporal. 
 E. A. Campbell, Sixth Corporal. 
 David Horton, Seventh Corporal. 
 J. C. Almack, Eighth Corporal. 
 T. J. Cunning, First Musician. 
 D. E. Norris, Second Musician. 
 George Mahew, Wagoner. 
 
 Privates — Michael Adams, J. P. Almack, Charles 
 Baker, Daniel B. Barnes, John Babcock, Francis 
 Bigelow, S. J. Boggs, Edward E. Bryan, George 
 Carpenter, Joseph Carpenter, Matthew Camp- 
 bell, Albert B. Campbell, John Corbit, Jacob 
 Cockran, P. L. Cociper, John Cox, Archibald 
 Curtis, Wifliam M. Clute, George G. Clark, Wil- 
 liam Darnes, William Douglass, Samuel Decamp, 
 Jacob Evans, John Endermshley, Linneus Fes- 
 senden, R.fE Fox, Samuel Farquhar, Eobert J. 
 Gardner, Conrad Ginther, Phillip Ginther, Sam- 
 uel House, David Hagans, Joseph H. Hagans, 
 John H. Hooker, L. Johnston, William A. John- 
 ston, E. L. Johnston, Charles Johnston, John 
 Johnston, John Jennings, Armstead Kitchen, 
 John King, Francis Kiggins, Lewis Lent, Eezin 
 Lovitt, Gideon Lovitt, Eobinson Mardis, Amos 
 Mardis, Francis Martin, Michael Mang, John 
 Miller, Adolphus Musgrove, Martin Neighbor, 
 Joseph F. Powell, Griffith Plummer, Thomas 
 B. Eose, William E. Eichards, Hamilton Smith, 
 Isaac Schoonover, William F Schoonover, Bain- 
 hart Sohort, J. L. Strieker, William H. Sills, 
 J. H. Shaw, Samuel M. Salyards, John N. Thomp- 
 
 son, Eeuben G. Tumblin, James Trott, John 
 Allen Trott, Daniel Trainer, Chauncy Trimble, 
 Eolla Timmons, John E. Wiggins, Andrew Van- 
 sickle, John Vankirk, William A. White, Wil- 
 liam Watson, Joseph Wackerby, Edward E. 
 Wells, Joseph Wirr, John Wirr, John Zook. 
 
 A short sketch of Josiah Given, the captain, 
 will be appropriate in this place, in view of active 
 service and rapid promotion. He was commis- 
 sioned June 12, 1861, as captain of Company K 
 Twenty-fourth Ohio Volunteer Infantry ; August 
 17, 1861, ranked as lieutenant-colonel of the Eigh- 
 teenth Ohio, commissioned November 2, 1861. 
 Appointed colonel of the Seventy-fourth Ohio 
 May 16, 1863; commission issued June 2, -1863, 
 Colonel Given commanded the Seventy-fourth 
 Ohio from the time of its movement towards 
 Chattanooga, June 23, 1863, participating in the 
 battle of Hoover's Gap, June 24 ; Dug Gap, Georgia 
 September 11, and Chickamauga, Sept. 19 and 20. 
 arriving at Chattanooga, Sept. 22, 1863. He also 
 commanded the Seventy-fourth in the battles of 
 Lookout Mountain and Missionary Eidge, Nov. 
 23, 24 and 25, 1863. On the 7th of May, 1864, 
 Colonel Given commanded his regiment as it 
 started with the army on the Atlanta campaign. 
 For one hundred days and over the regiment 
 was under fire almost daily. At Buzzard's Eoost 
 and at Eesaoa the regiment, under Colonel Given, 
 stormed those strongholds with heavy loss, and 
 on the 27th of May received the following com- 
 mendatory notice from the division commander : 
 
 Headqdaetees First Division Fourteenth Army Corps, 
 Near Dallas, Georgia, May 28, 1864. 
 
 Colonel Josiah Given : — General Johnson de- 
 sires to express to you his high appreciation of 
 the gallantry exhibited by the noble troops of 
 your regiment in the night engagement of the 
 27th inst. The admirable spirit displayed by the 
 regiment on that occasion is, above all things, 
 desirable and commendable. Soldiers animated 
 by such courage and fortitude are c^jable of the 
 very highest achievements. 
 
 [Signed,] E. T. Wells, A. A. 
 
 The regiment, still under Colonel Given's com- 
 mand, was engaged in the performance' of the 
 most perilous and arduous duties at Kenesaw 
 Mountain, Chattahoochie Eiver, Peach Tree 
 Creek, and in front of Atlanta. At the battle of 
 
328 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Jonesboro, Colonel Given led the regiment in 
 three distinct charges, on the afternoon of Sep- 
 tember 1, and shared in the general compUment- 
 ary notice to all those engaged in that part of the 
 fight, as follows : 
 
 Headquaetees First Division Fourteenth Army CorpSj_ 
 Jonesboro, September, 1864. 
 
 Circular — " The general commanding the di- 
 vision congratulates officers and enlisted men of 
 the Second and Third brigades on the success of 
 their splendid assault on the enemy, September 
 1, 1864. They charged a strongly intrenched 
 double line, passing over swamps and through 
 thickets under a murderous fire of musketry, 
 dragged the enemy out of his works at some 
 points, and drove him out at others. The troops 
 oppospd to them were the most celebrated for 
 obstinate fighting of any division of the rebel 
 army. The conduct of all was gratifying to our 
 commanding general, and the day should be re- 
 membered and celebrated by every soldier en- 
 gaged in battle. 
 
 " By order of Brigadier General W. P. Carlin. 
 "(Signed) G. W. Smith, A. A. G." 
 
 The Atlanta compaign ending here, Colonel 
 Given resigned, and returning to Coshocton, as- 
 sisted this county so well in its management of 
 its draft quotas that'it had them filled with little 
 or no trouble. Colonel Given is now a citizen of 
 Iowa, and is engaged in the practice of the law. 
 
 June 13, 1864, Captain Given's company left 
 Camp Burt for Camp Jackson at Columbus. The 
 Age of that date says: "Given's Rangers are 
 gone. He has a spendid company and the boys 
 will give a good account of themselves. Last 
 week the Coshocton ladies presented each soldier 
 with a neat needle book, fully equipped. Satur- 
 day the Roscoe ladies and gentlemen, preceded 
 by a band, invaded the camp with five wagons 
 loaded with provi-ions. On Saturday Parson 
 Hickmans held divine service in the camp." 
 The company, after reaching Columbus, was as- 
 signed to the Twenty-fourth Regiment, Ohio 
 Volunteers Infantry; was know as Company K, 
 and was quartered at Camp Chase. As illustra- 
 tive of the character of the Coshocton citizens 
 whose fortunes. were cast with the Twenty-fourth 
 Ohio, the following extract from the Age, dated 
 June 27, will speak for itself: " The members of 
 Company K, Twenty-fourth Regiment, Captain 
 Given of Coshocton, have started a Sabbath-school 
 
 in Camp Chase, and not satisfied with the good 
 start have organized a social circle, and are deter- 
 mined to live temperate lives while battling for 
 the maintenance of the stars and stripes." 
 
 The Twenty-Fourth left Camp Chase on the 
 26th day of July, 1861. They went first to Bel- 
 laire, and then started to Washington, but, after 
 getting sixty-five miles east of Pittsburgh, received 
 orders to return, came back and proceeded to 
 Clarksburgh, and were compelfed to shovel dirt 
 for two days and a night, on account of a land 
 slide about forty miles from Clarksburgh, finally 
 reaching Cheat Mountain Summit August 14, 
 1861. Here they joined the Fourteenth Indiana, 
 which had been on duty at this mountain pass 
 for some weeks. 
 
 The Twenty-Fourth Ohio was thus finally in 
 the field. Another company occupied Camp 
 Burt as soon as Captain Given's company left. 
 Wilson M. Stanley of Newcastle township, im- 
 mediately commenced recruiting a company, 
 and, at the date of the arrival of the Twenty- 
 Fourth at Cheat Mountain Summit, the Age 
 speaks of Captain Stanley's company as follows : 
 " Captain Wilson M. Stanley's company is in camp 
 at the fair grounds or at Camp Burt. He has or- 
 ders from the government to subsist his men her 
 until the company marches to Colonel Ford's 
 camp at Mansfield." The company, by this 
 order, was assigned to the Thirty-Second Regi- 
 ment Ohio Volunteer Infaniry, and was known 
 as company I. 
 
 The muster roll of the company which was 
 mustered into the service August 31, 1861, is as 
 follows : 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 Wilson M. Stanley, Captain. 
 C. C. Nicholas, First Lieutenant. 
 George T. Jack, Second Lieutenant. 
 Adam Carnes, First Sergeant. 
 John McDonald, Second Sergeant. 
 Elias W. James, Third Sergeant. 
 Henry Matheny, Fourth Sergeant. 
 Adam Morgan, First Corporal. 
 George W. Seward, Second Corporal. 
 William Coggins, Third Corporal. 
 Charles Slurray, Fourth Corporal. 
 John Lynch, Drummer. 
 Wm. McNabb, Fifer. 
 
HISTORY or COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 829 
 
 Privates.— John Arney, Cornelius Austin, Wil- 
 liam W. Bassett, Joseph E. Berry, John Beall, 
 Henry G. Bassett, Alfred Baeby, E. L. Barcroft, 
 Edward Barrett, Samuel Clark, Nelson C. Carr, 
 Jefferson Carnes, John D. Cooper, Thomas G. 
 Cochran, William Crago, M. D. Cochran, E. 
 Campbell, R. Courtright, William Cox, Hiram 
 Croft, E. U. Campbell, John W. Conley, J. V. 
 Crago, Samuel Crawford, C. P. Crawford, S. 
 Campbell, James Davis, William Dusenberry, 
 W. C. Daringer, Alexander C. Ellis, Henry 
 Fisher, Morgan Eelver, D. A. Gonder, John C. 
 Gender, E. Hays, John T. Hays, Thomas K. 
 Hess, Webster Hogle, Andrew Jack, W; H. 
 Jennings, Benjamin James, Joseph Kitchen, 
 Robert Levitt, J. B. Lindsey, J. W. McChris- 
 tian, Jacob Matock, J. McComber,. Joshua Mus- 
 ser, William Mathias, L. McElfresh, S. H. Mc- 
 Lain, Francis Norris, E. Marchman, Patrick 
 O'Brien, James Porter, J. H. Pigman, John Por- 
 ter, G W. Pierce, Levi Porter, John Baire, James 
 Robison, Martin Shulty, T. C. Seward, Daniel 
 Sohoonover, John Sondells, A. B. Stricher, W. 
 Smith, H. Smith, J. H. Sobringer,' J. W. Sipes, J. 
 W. Stanton, Warren Shaw, J. Tompkins, John 
 Thompson, George Tuttle, James Tubbs, David 
 Tracy, William Ruter, C. P.^ Vankish, Wilson 
 Wells, Edward Woods, William Wise, S. Wel- 
 ling, P. Williamson, D. Welling. 
 
 This company remained in Coshocton until 
 the Thirty-second Ohio left their camp at Mans- 
 field and went into Camp Dennison, where the 
 regiment was completed and Company I with the 
 others was equipped and sent to the field under 
 the command of Colonel Thomas H. Ford, for- 
 merly Lieutenant Governor of Ohio. On the 15th 
 of September, 1861, the regiment left Camp Den- 
 nison tor West Virginia. As was the c&se with 
 most, if not all, of the first regiments from Ohio, 
 the men were poorly equipped, and were armed 
 with the almost useless old smooth bore muskets 
 of a by-gone age. The regiment was moved by 
 railroad, arrived at Grafton September 18, and 
 marched the next day for Beverly, West Vir- 
 ginia, where it arrived on the 22d. 
 
 At this point Colonel Ford reported for orders 
 to Brigadier-General Reynolds then commanding 
 the District of Cheat Mountain, with headquar- 
 ters at Huttonsville, and was assigned the com- 
 
 mand at Cheat Mountain Summit, with Colonel 
 Nathan Kimball of the Fourteenth Indiana com- 
 manding the post. Having followed the Thirty- 
 second from its organization, so far as the Co- 
 shocton part of the regiment is concerned, until 
 it reached the same field in common with the 
 Twenty-fourth Ohio, it would not be amiss to 
 inquire into the whereabouts and doings of that 
 regiment in the interval. When the Twenty- 
 fourth Ohio arrived at Cheat Mountain Summit 
 on the 14th of August the rebels with a superior 
 force lay in front about fifteen miles, and 
 almost every day attacked the pickets, giving fre- 
 quent opportunities for skirmishing, requiring 
 the regiment to be ready for battle day and night 
 and making it necessary to strengthen the posi- 
 tion by felling trees, preparing abattis and throw- 
 ing out heavy pickets to prevent surprise and to 
 be prepared for any emergency. The position 
 being considered important and the enemy in 
 front enterprising, the camp was reinforced by 
 the Twenty-fifth Ohio. The night of September 
 11 was stormy, with heavy rain. The raw pick- 
 ets, not yet taught the importance of special vigi- 
 lance at such timesi were careless ; and at break 
 of day on the 12th the camp was surrounded by 
 a largely superior force of rebels.. Fortunately 
 the abattis on the left of the camp of the Twenty- 
 fourth Ohio proved efficient, caused delay in the 
 movements of the enemy and gave time to form 
 the troops for battle, which was done promptly. 
 In this, their first engagement, the Twenty- 
 fourth Ohio gave indications of that coolness 
 and discipline for which the regiment at a later 
 period was distinguished. After a combat of three 
 hours the rebels abandoned the attack and fled, 
 leaving on the field many blankets, arms, etc., 
 losing some prisoners and some killed. The loss 
 of the Twenty-fourth was only two wounded. 
 In the next battle the Twenty-fourth and Thir- 
 ty-second, with some other of the forces at Cheat 
 Mountain Summit, were engaged. The Thirty- 
 second had been hurried to the field without dis- 
 ciphne; in fact it was hardly organized. Here, 
 upon the rugged heights of Cheat Mountain, 
 amid the wild scenery of the Alleghenies, the regi- 
 ment received its first lesson in the art of war. 
 
 On the 3d of October, 1861, the Thirty-second, 
 under orders, made a forward movement and led 
 
330 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the advance of the army against the enemy at 
 Greenbrier, through the mountains and pines of 
 that region, by midnight, while the Twenty-fourth 
 was exposed to a heavy fire of shell, grape and 
 canister, but stood firm. The Age, of date October 
 10, publishes a letter from one of the Coshocton 
 participants, as follows : 
 
 Cheat Mountain Summit, October 3. 
 
 This morning, at 1 A. m., a portion of the brigade 
 of Brigadier-General J. J. Eeynolds, consisting of 
 three Ohio regiments, the Twenty-fourth, Twenty- 
 fifth and Thirty-second and portions of six Indiana 
 regiments — Seventh, Ninth, Thirteenth, Four- 
 teenth, Fifteenth and Seventeenth, together with 
 detachments of Bracken's Indiana, Robinson's 
 Ohio and Greenfield's Pennsylvg,nia Cavalry, and 
 detachments of Howe's United States, Loomis' 
 Michigan and Daum's Virginia Artillery, num- 
 bering in all about 5,000 men, left Cheat Mountain 
 Summit to make a reconnoissance in force in 
 front of the enemy's position on Greenbrier river, 
 twelve miles distant. Colonel Ford's Thirty-second 
 Ohio was sent forward to hold an important road, 
 the possession of which prevented the enemy 
 from flanking our main column. The expedition 
 arrived in front of the enemy's fortification at 
 8 A. M., their pickets retreating after firing an in- 
 effectual volley. Kimball's Fourteenth Indiana 
 was immediately sent forward to secure a position 
 for Loomis' battery. Colonel Ammen's 'Twenty- 
 fourth Ohio deployed as skirmishers on the south 
 slope of the mountain. Loomis' battery, getting 
 position, supported by the Seventeenth Indiana, 
 Li'eutenant-Colonel Wilder commanding, opened 
 the battle. The shot was immediately responded 
 to by a volley from the enemy, concealed in 
 bushes, who were soon routed by the Fourteenth 
 Indiana, with a loss of seven killed and a large 
 number wounded and prisoners. Howe's battery, 
 supported by the Thirteenth Indiana, then moved 
 forward, taking a position 300 yards nearer the 
 enemy's fortifications and opened a brisk fire. 
 The firing on both sides was almost incessant 
 for one hour, our artillery doing execution, judg- 
 ing from the shrieks of the enemy's wounded. 
 Their batteries did but comparatively little injury, 
 being too much elevated. Our guns effectually 
 silenced three of theirs. While observations were 
 being made of the enemy's fortifications, occupy- 
 ing three more hours, an irregular artillery fire 
 was kept up, occupying the enemy's attention. 
 During this interval the Twenty-fourth Ohio and 
 Fifteenth Indiana rendered very effectual service 
 scouting the mountains. The reconnoissance 
 proved entirely successful, affording information 
 relative to the enemy's strength. 
 
 The loss of the Twenty-fourth Ohio was two 
 
 killed and three wounded. The Thirty-second 
 Ohio remained at Greenbrier during the fall of 
 1861, engaged in watching the movements of the 
 enemy, then commanded by the afterwards re- 
 nowned rebel, General Robert E. Lee. 
 
 The Twenty-fourth Ohio, on November 18, 
 1861, marched from Cheat Mountain, under or- 
 ders for Louisville, Kentucky; reported at that 
 place on the 28th of the same month, and was 
 assigned to duty in the Tenth Brigade, Fourth 
 Division, Army of the Ohio. February 25, 1862, 
 it reached Nashville, Tennessee, and remained 
 there, in camp, until Jlarch 17, when the Fourth 
 Division took up the line of march for Savannah 
 and Pittsburgh Landing. The bridge over Duck 
 river, at Columbia, Tennessee, having been 
 burned by rebels, and the stream being very high, 
 the army was detained some days, repairing the 
 bridge. Before this was done (the river having 
 fallen) the Fourth Division was ordered to ad- 
 vance. It waded the river March 29, and hurried 
 on to Savannah, on the Tennessee river, which 
 place it reached on Saturday, April 5, and went 
 into camp. As the swamp on the right bank of 
 the Tennessee was deemed impassable, boats 
 were to be sent to transport the troops to Pitts- 
 burgh Landing, twelve miles up the river. On 
 Sunday morning, April 6, the roar of the artillery 
 at Pittsburgh Landing was heard at Savannah. 
 The troops were immediately put in readiness- 
 to move. No boats arriving, to transport them, 
 at one p. m. the brigade to which the Twenty- 
 fourth belonged started through a swamp on 
 the march to the battlefield, the other brig- 
 ades of the division following, and after a hard 
 march, through mud and water, it reached the 
 opposite bank o# the river. The Federal army 
 had gradually retired to the river. The last 
 horrible tragedy of this day seemed about to 
 be consummated. The rebels occupied all the 
 camps of tlie Federal army. The latter were 
 crowded in wild confusion around Pittsburgh 
 Landing. The arrival of the gunboatsand Buell's 
 forces changed the face of affairs. It was at this 
 time, on Sunday evening, the brigade containing 
 the Twenty-fourth Ohio came upon the scene 
 and took part in the battle, on the extreme left. 
 During the hours of that memorable night, 
 while a furious tempest raged and a deluge of 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 331 
 
 rain descended, the Federal commanders were 
 1 busy in making preparations for resuming the 
 contest. Colonel Ammen, of the Twenty-fourth, 
 commanding a brigade, was placed on the ex- 
 treme left. 
 
 A communication, regarding the Twenty- 
 fourth Ohio at this time, says : 
 
 On April 7, the Twenty-fourth Ohio was en- 
 gaged all day in battle, and not only sustained its 
 former reputation, but added "new laurels." A 
 Coshocton boy, writing from the battlefield, re- 
 ports: 
 
 "It was terrible. On Sunday our army was 
 pushed from disaster to disaster, till we lost every 
 division camp we had, and were driven within a 
 half mile of tlie landing, when the approach of 
 night, the timely aid of the gunboats, and the 
 tremendous efforts of our artillery, with the 
 timely arrival of Buell's forces, saved us. On 
 Monday, after nine hours of hard fighting, we re- 
 gained the gromid we had lost on Sunday. Not 
 a division advanced a half mile beyond our old 
 old camp except Lew Wallace's. An officer of the 
 New Orleans Creole Battalion, taken prisoner, 
 says : ' Beauregard made a speech on Saturday, 
 before the battle, in which he told them the re- 
 sult was sure; they could not fail; they would 
 capture Grant's army and whip Buell and then 
 hold their railroads. If they lost the day they 
 might lay down their arms and go home.' Our 
 forces were thirty-five thousand strong. A rebel 
 quartermaster, who was taken prisoner, says that 
 rations for ninety thousand men were issued be- 
 fore they left Corinth." 
 
 The casualties to Company K, Twenty-fourth 
 Ohio, as furnished from the report of Sergeant 
 W. H. Knowlden, are as follows: Slightly 
 wounded. Captain T. McChire, William Douglass, 
 Samuel Decamp, Corporal A. D. Garven, Jacob 
 Strieker, Matthew Campbell, David L. Norris, 
 Chauncey Trimble ; missing, John E. Waggoner 
 and Joseph Wackerly. It is believed that none 
 of the wounds are mortal, and the boys have 
 ever.y attention and comfort it is possible to be- 
 stow. 
 
 The results were so dependent upon the per- 
 formance of the Ohio troops in the field that Gov- 
 ernor Tod sent a congratulatory address to them, 
 and, as the Twenty-fourth Ohio was entitled to 
 her share, it is hereby appended, as follows : 
 
 To the Ohio Troops engaged in the recent Battle of 
 Pittsburgh Landing, Tennessee : 
 
 In behalf of the loyal citizens of the State you 
 love so much, I tender their profound thanks for 
 
 the gallantry, courage and endurance you have 
 displayed. Thank God, from the best informa- 
 tion in our possession, we are able to claim that 
 Ohio soldiers all did their duty. Those yet in 
 the field, we are sanguine, will avenge the deaths 
 of their brave comrades who fell on the 6th 
 and 7th. On, then, gallant volunteers of Ohio, 
 and win new laurels for our State. With one 
 heart the friends you left at home are caring, 
 as Ohio mothers, wives, sisters, brothers and 
 fathers, know how to care, for their sick and 
 wounded husbands, sons and brothers. 
 
 The Twenty-fourth Ohio took part in most of 
 the skirmishes between Pittsburgh Landing and 
 Corinth, and was one of the first regiments that 
 entered the latter place. It was with the army 
 in the pursuit of the enemy in North Missis- 
 sippi and North Alabama, and in July was en- 
 camped at McMinnville, Tennessee. It left that 
 place September 3, 1862, and returned to Louis- 
 ville, Kentucky, with the army, during General 
 Bragg's invasion, having a long, dusty, and greatly 
 dispiriting march. In October, 1862, it was 
 assigned to the Fourth Division, Twenty-first 
 Army Corps. It was at the battle of Perryville, 
 but, being on the extreme right, did not take part 
 in the general engagement. It then moved in 
 pursuit of the retreating rebels, and on the 
 abandonment of the chase in the mountains of 
 Southeastern Kentucky, it marched to Nashville. 
 When, in December, 1862, General Kosecrans ad- 
 vanced from Nashville, the Twenty-fourth Ohio 
 was reduced by sickness and desertion to thirteen 
 officers and three hundred and forty men. Com- 
 pany A, however, was on detached duty. With 
 this strength it went into the battle of Stone 
 River. Its loss was heavy, the regiment having 
 been assigned an important position, and having 
 held it faithfully. Tuesday, December 30, the 
 corps commanders met at the headquarters of 
 General Rosecrans, who explained to them his 
 plan of battle. General McCook (commanding 
 the right, with the divisions of Johnson, Davis, 
 and Sheridan.) was to hold his position firmly, if 
 attacked ; if not, he was to threaten the rebel left 
 sufficiently to hold all the rebel forces in his 
 front. General Thomas (commanding the center, 
 with Rousseau's and Negley's divisions,) wa^ to 
 open the battle with skirmishing, pushing for- 
 ward his forces toward the river. General Crit- 
 
«32 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 tenden (commanding the left, with Van Cleve's, 
 Woods' and Pahner's divisions,) was to cross at 
 the ford, gain possession of the hill, and, followed 
 up by General Thomas, with the center, push 
 ■back the rebel right, gain their flank, and then 
 advance on Murfreesboro. The Twfenty-fourth 
 Ohio was in Palmer's division. 
 
 General McCook's brigades failed to hold their 
 position, and the brunt of the fight came upon 
 the center and left, until General Rosecrans had 
 formed a new line of battle. The Twenty-fourth 
 -Ohio lead the advance of Palmer's division, which 
 •fought with truly chivalrous courage. Palmer's 
 ■j)Osition was on the Cedar Grove road. In front 
 of him was an open field, in the center of which 
 .■stood the remains of a brick house. This house 
 ■formed the center of one of the most sanguinary 
 -conflicts of the field. General Palmer ordered an 
 advance on the burnt house to be lead by Briga- 
 dier General Cruft. Issuing from the woods, he 
 drove the rebel skirmishers before him, and 
 •gained possession of a fence, which served as 
 some protection to his line. The enemy imme- 
 ■diately charged upon him with desperate, hut, 
 unavailing effort. Again and again they re- 
 -newed the charge. For half an hour these waves 
 of battle swept the plain, each time checked by a. 
 volley which no flesh and blood could withstand. 
 "The rebels were finally repulsed. General Cruft 
 followed up his success by charging in his turn 
 •and gaining possession of the brick house. This 
 final charge has been pronoimced the most dar- 
 ing exploit of the day. The Twenty-fourth Ohio 
 was in this entire struggle, losing one-fourth of 
 the force of officers and men with which it went 
 into battle. 
 
 Numerous promotions now occurred to fill the 
 :sa<i vacancies thus caused. The Twenty-fourth 
 was next in the afTair at Woodbury, Tennessee, 
 January 24, 1863, but its loss here was small. 
 After a long rest through the spring and sum- 
 mer, it advanced with the army on Tullahoma, 
 and was on duty at Manchester, Tennessee, until 
 the advance on Chattanooga. It was in the en- 
 gagement at Lookout Mountain ; also, in the bat- 
 tle of Chickamauga, with a loss of Captains AVads- 
 worth and Dry den killed, together wi-th a large 
 number of men. The regiment was next in the 
 battle of Mission Eidge, and in the pursuit of the 
 
 enemy in the affair at Taylor's Ridge, near Ring- 
 gold. 
 
 It was then assigned to the Second -Division, 
 Fourth Army Corps, and was in an engagement 
 near Dalton, with a loss of two killed and eight 
 wounded. In April, 18G4, the Twenty-fourth was 
 sent' to Chattanooga to await orders for muster- 
 ing out. June 16, it received orders to proceed 
 to Columbus for that purpose ; and June 24 it 
 was mustered out and discharged. 
 
 Company D, of the Twenty-fourth, re^enlisted 
 as veteran volunteers, to serve during the war. 
 
 The colors of the regiment were presented to 
 the State, to be placed in the archives for preser- 
 vation. Colonel A. T. M. Cockerill turning them 
 over with a few pertinent remarks. In response. 
 Governor Brough said : 
 
 Colonel, officers and soldiers of Twenty-fourth, 
 I thank you in behalf of the peojile of the State of 
 Ohio, not only for the colors, but for having borne 
 them so nobly and gallantly as you have through- 
 out the three years' service. They come worn 
 and tattered ; but there is not a rent in them that 
 is not honorable, and an emblem of your bravery 
 and gallantry. No regiment that has gone from' 
 Ohio has endured hardships with greater cheer- 
 fulness or more nobly discharged its duties. I 
 shall place these banners in the archives of the 
 State as historic mementoes wortliy of any peo- 
 ple. Again, soldiers, I thank you. 
 
 These flags had been presented to the regiment 
 — the regimental flag by General Jacob Ammen, 
 then its colonel, and the national colors by the 
 Sixth Ohio, better known as the " Guthrie Grays," 
 of Cincinnati. The flag from the Sixth Ohio 
 bears this inscription : " The Sixth Ohio to the 
 Twenty-fourth Ohio; Shiloh, April 7, 1862," and 
 was presented to the regiment during the siege 
 of Corinth by the late lamented General William 
 Nelson, then commmander of the Fourth Divi- 
 sion Army of the Ohio (to which both regiments 
 at that time belonged), in''- behalf of the oflScers 
 and men of the Sixth. 
 
 These flags have passed through the bloody 
 fields of Pittsburgh Landing and Stone River, 
 Avhere Colonel Fred Jones, Lieutenant Colonel 
 Terry, Major Weller and Captain Harmon sealed 
 their devotion to their country with their hearts' 
 blood. They were in the brilliant dash at Wood- 
 bury ; in theterrible strife at Chickamauga, where 
 
w 
 
 M 
 
 b 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 
 a 
 d 
 
 H 
 H 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 1-3 
 O 
 Si 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 335 
 
 Wadsworth and Dryden fell in the nation's 
 ■cause. They waved through the fierce struggle 
 for the possession of Lookout Mountain, and the 
 gallant charge on Mission Eidge. They were 
 borne in the murderous assault on Taylor's Ridge 
 ,at Ringgold ; and last, but not least, in the bold 
 reconnoissance of the gallant Palmer, so stub- 
 bornly resisted by the enemy, at Buzzard's Roost 
 .Gap and Rocky Face Ridge. At Stone River, the 
 battle-ax was shot from the staff, and two balls 
 passed through the staff. The holes made by 
 twenty-three distinct bulletsat Stone River may 
 be seen in the flag itself. Three color sergeants 
 of the regiment were killed and seven severely 
 wounded while bravely carrying their standards 
 in the front line of battle. Two of them were 
 ■.killed at Stone River within five minutes of each 
 ■other, .and one at Chickamauga. 
 
 December 13, 1861, the Thirty-second, unde;- 
 command of Captain Hamilton, accompanied 
 General Milroy in his advance on Camp Alle- 
 gheny. In his report, General Milroy compli- 
 mented the regiment very highly on its gallantry 
 .and good conduct in its charge into the camp of 
 the enemy. They captured the provision depot 
 of the rebel camp at Huntersville, which con- 
 tained a large amount of provisions, and disposed 
 of it in as speedy a manner as possible by burn- 
 ing both provisions and town. The loss of the 
 regiment in this affair was four killed and four- 
 teen wounded, some severely. On the return 
 from this expedition it was ordered to Beverly, 
 where it remained the- rest of that severe winter. 
 The time was profitably spent in still further dis- 
 ciplining and organizing the regiment. Some 
 ■changes took place in the official roster of the 
 Tegiment, and also ip. the Coshocton company, K, 
 from which Captain Stanley resigned, and First 
 Lieutenant C. C. Nichols was promoted to the 
 captaincy, while Adjutant Jack was made First 
 Lieutenant. Still retained in General Milroy's 
 command, the regiment took the advance of the 
 expedition made about the Ist of May, 1862, to 
 Jiear Buffalo Gap, seven miles from Staunton, 
 Virginia. The enemy was met at this point, and, 
 after some severe fighting, the national forces 
 fell back on the main army, camped at McDow- 
 ell, in the Bull Pasture valley, where Generals 
 Schenck and Milroy had united their forces, 
 
 11 
 
 numbering about 7,000 men. The rebel general, 
 Stonewall Jackson, advanced against the national 
 forces on the 8th day of May, and was met on the 
 side of the Bull Pasture mountain. A severe 
 battle ensued, which lasted from 2 p. M. until 
 dark, with varied success on either side. The 
 national forces fell back on Franklin, West Vir- 
 ginia, closely followed by the rebel army. In this 
 battle the Thirty-second Ohio lost six killed and 
 fifty-three wounded, some mortally. It was the 
 last regiment to leave the field. Lieutenant C. 
 Fugate, of Company E, a young officer of fine 
 promise, was among the mortally wounded. He 
 died at Franklin five days after the battle. 
 
 On the 12th of May Major General Fremont, 
 commanding the mountain department, effected 
 a junction with Generals Schenck and Milroy, 
 bringing with him about twelve thousand men. 
 Before this junction, however, the rebel General 
 Jackson had retired from the national front. The 
 combined national forces lay at Franklin inact- 
 ive until the 25th of May when they were ordered 
 to the support of General Banks, then operating 
 in the Shenandoah valley against the rebel army 
 under Jackson. While the army was in camp at 
 Franklin the Thirty-secpnd was transferred from 
 Milroy's to Schenck's brigade, composed of the 
 Thirty-second, Fifty-fifth, Seventy-third, Seventy- 
 fifth and Eighty-second Ohio volunteer infantry. 
 In Fremont's pursuit of Jackson up the Shenan- 
 doah valley the Thirty-second bore its part, and 
 participated in the battles of Cross Keys and Port 
 Republic, on the 8th and 9th days of June, 1862. 
 The regiment returned to Strausburg about the 
 last of June, was transferred to Piatt's brigade 
 and moved to Winchester, Virginia, July 5, 1862. 
 It remained at Winchester doing garrison duty 
 until the 1st of September, the day the place was 
 evacuated by General White, when the regiment 
 moved with the brigade to Harper's Ferry and 
 assisted in the defense of that place. After mak- 
 ing a hard fight and losing one hundred and fifty 
 of its number, the regiment, with the whole com- 
 mand was surrendered by the commanding offi- 
 cer of the post to the enemy as prisoners of war. 
 The history of this unaccountable affair is yet to 
 be written. The Thirty-second was paroled and 
 sent to Annapolis, Maryland, from whence it was 
 transferred to Chicago, Illinois. In the defense of 
 
336 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Harper's Ferry the regiment lost some gallant 
 officers and brave rrien. At Chicago the regiment 
 became almost completely demoralized. 
 
 It had not been paid for eight months, and 
 many of the men took " French leave," and went 
 home to look after their families. Captain B. F- 
 Potts was sent to Columbus to ask Governor 
 Tod to procure an order from the War Depart- 
 ment transferring the regiment to Camp Taylor, 
 near Cleveland. This application was successful, 
 and the' Thirty-second, or what was left of it, 
 thirty-five men, arrived at Camp Taylor Decem- 
 ber 1, 1862. December 2, Captain B. F. Potts 
 was appointed by Governor Tod, Lieutenant 
 Colonel of the regiment, and that energetic offi- 
 cer went immediately to work " reconstructing " 
 the command. Within ten days, order pre- 
 vailed, and eight hundred men had reported for 
 duty, and Third Sergeant E. W. James was made 
 captain of Company K. This happy result was 
 not attained, however, without decisive action in 
 the case of several officers who were charged 
 with inciting dissafFection and revolt among the 
 men. Secretary Stanton of the War Office, or- 
 dered their instant dismissal, which wa§ consu- 
 mated on the 23d of December, ,1862. . The men 
 ■were paid in full, and on the 12th of January, 
 1863, declared to be exchanged. 
 
 January 18, orders were received to proceed to 
 Memphis and report to Major General U. S. 
 Grant, then commanding the Department of the 
 Tennessee. January 25 the regiment reached 
 Memphis, and was assiged to Logan's Division, 
 Seventh Army Corps, commanded by Major 
 General J. B. McPherson. 
 
 February 20, the Thirty-second moved with 
 the army to Lake Providence, Louisiana, and 
 during the campaign against Vicksburg, took a 
 prominent part in the gallant achievments of the 
 Third Division, Seventeenth Army Corps. At 
 the battle of Champion Hills, the Thirty-second 
 made a bayonet charge and captured the First 
 Mississippi rebel battery — men, guns and horses 
 ^with a loss of twenty-four men. For this gal- 
 lant achievement, the captured battery was 
 turned over to the regiment and manned by 
 Company F, during the entire siege of Vicskburg. 
 The total loss of the regiment, during the cam- 
 paign around Vicksburg, was two hundred and 
 
 twenty-five, rank and file. It participated in the 
 battles of Port Gibson, Raymond, Jackson. Cham- 
 pion Hills; was in the extreme fsont of Logan's, 
 division, when Vicksburg surrendered, and was 
 assigned to post duty under General Logan. 
 
 In August, 1863, the regiment accompanied! 
 Stevenson's expedition to Monroe, Louisiana,and 
 McPherson's expedition to Brownsville, Missis- 
 sippi, in October of the same year. It was also 
 with Sherman, in February, 1864, at Meridian, 
 and lost twenty-two men at Boher's creek, Mis- 
 sissippi, February -5, 1864, in which last affair 
 Captain W. A. McCallister was severely wounded, 
 while gallantly leading the advance. 
 
 Colonel Potts had been assigned to the com- 
 mand of the Second Brigade, Third Division, 
 Seventeenth Arm.y Corps, in the autumn of 1863, 
 and was therefore but seldom in command of the 
 reginient. In December and January, 1863-4, 
 more than three-fourths of the regiment re- 
 enlisted as veterans, and on the 4th of March, 
 1864, it was furloughed home. It rejoined the 
 army at Cairo, Illinois, on' the 21st of April, with 
 its ranks largely augmented by recruits. April 
 27 the regiment embarked at Cairo, with its di- 
 vision and corps, on transports, landing at Clifton.. 
 From thence it marched to Acworth, Georgia, 
 where it joined General Sherman, June 10, !I864. 
 The Thirty-second was identified with the move- 
 ments of the Seventeenth Army Corps in Sher- 
 man's advance against Atlanta; participated in 
 the assault on Kenesaw Mountain, June 27, 1864, 
 and Nicojack Creek, near Howell's Ferry, on th& 
 Chattahoochee • river, July 10, 1864. 
 
 In The Age, of July 23, the following letter 
 fromone of the Coshocton boys engaged in the 
 above mentioned battles, is published : 
 
 Camp Near Chattahoochee Eiver, Georgia, 
 July 13, 1864. 
 
 Editor Age :— I herewith transmit to you, for 
 publication, the following copy of a highly com- 
 plimentary order published to Third Division, 
 Seventeenth Army Corps, on the occasion of the 
 transfer of the Thirty-second Regiment 0. V. I., 
 to the Fourth Division of the same corps : 
 Headquaetebs Third Division Seventeenth Army Corps, 
 In the Field, Georgia, July 10, 1864. 
 
 Special Field Order No. 44. — IV. The 
 Thirty-second Veteran Volunteer Infantry, hav- 
 ing been transferred from this command, the 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 337 
 
 general commanding takes pleasure in express- 
 ing to them and the command, his high apprecia- 
 tion of their gallant conduct on many a hard- 
 fought field, and soldierly conduct on the march. 
 With such courageous men and brave officers it 
 is only necessary to meet the enemy in order to 
 add another to the long list of glorious victories 
 for the Union. Obeying the order as a good sol- 
 dier, the general commanding parts with the 
 fighting Thirrty-second with regret. 
 By order of Brigadier-General Leggett. 
 
 J. C. Douglas, A. A. G. 
 
 The health of the regiment is good. Company 
 K has not suffered very severely during this 
 campaign, having lost but three men up to date. 
 Yours, etc., J. H. P., 
 
 Company K, Thirty-second 0. V. I. 
 
 July 20, 21, 22 and 28, the Thirty-second was 
 engaged before Atlanta, and lost more than half 
 its number in killed and wounded. 
 
 After the fall of Atlanta, the Thirty-second 
 moved with the army in pursuit of Hood, after 
 which it rejoined General Sherman, and accom- 
 panied him on his " March to the Sea." 
 
 December 10, 1864, the Thirty-second was in 
 advance of the army, and contributed its share 
 toward driving the enemy into his works at 
 Savannaih. In this expedition the Savannah and 
 Charleston railroad was cut, thus destroying the 
 enemy's communication with Charleston. Decem- 
 ber 21, the regiment entered Savannah with the 
 army, and went intq camp near Fort Thunder- 
 bolt. After the review, by General Sherman, of 
 the whole army, the Seventeenth Army Corps 
 went by transport to Beaufort, South Carolina; 
 thence to Pocotaligo Station, on the Savannah 
 and Charleston railroad. February 1, 1865, the 
 regiment movedwith the army through the Caro- 
 linas, and, with the Thirteenth Iowa, was the first 
 regiment to enter Columbia. Colonel Hibbetts, 
 with a mounted detachment of the regiment, 
 entered and captured Faj'etteville, North Caro- 
 lina, March 10, 1865, after a severe fight with 
 Wade Hampton's Cavalry. 
 
 March 20 and 21, it was engaged with the 
 enemy at Bentonville, North Carolina. The regi- 
 ment came out of the woods to see their friends 
 at Goldsboro, moved with the army to Ealeigh, 
 North Carolina, and was present at the surrender 
 of Johnson's army, May 1, 1866. It marched 
 
 with the army through Richmond, Virginia, to 
 Washington City, where it participated in the 
 grand review before President Johnson and Cabi- 
 net. 
 
 The regiment remained in camp, near Wash- 
 ington, until June 8, 1865, when it took the cars 
 for Louisville. It lay there until July 20, when 
 it was mustered out of the service, and proceeded 
 to Columbus, Ohio, at which place the men re- 
 ceived their final discharge, July 26, 1865. 
 
 The Thirty-second entered the field September 
 15, 1861, 950 strong, and, during the war, received 
 1,60,0 recruits. Only five hundred and sixty-five 
 remained at its muster out. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 WAR OP THE HEBELLION" — CONTIKDED. 
 
 Fifty-first Regiment— Muster Rolls— Its Operations In the 
 Field. 
 
 THE return of the three months' men was the 
 signal for an earnest canvass for three years 
 troops, and many of the boys obtained commis- 
 sions to raise companies. 
 
 The Age says : 
 
 Captain John D. Nicholas is now engaged in 
 re-organizing Company A, Sixteenth regiment, 
 for three years service. D. W. Marshall, Adju- 
 tant Sixteenth regiment, 0. V. I., has been ap- 
 pointed a captain, with power to raise a company 
 for three years' service. He is now recruiting 
 and can be found at the'Tidball House, where his 
 headquarters are located. 
 
 Public meetings were held all over the county, 
 to assist and encourage enlistment. 
 
 The Age, August 22, 1861, says : 
 
 A rousing Union meeting was held at Chili 
 on the 13th. There were nearly a thousand per- 
 sons present. A large delegation of ladies, with 
 their escorts, from Keene, was escorted into 
 the village by Captain Joseph Shook's company. 
 The ladies wore aprons representing our national 
 colors, azure field and white stars covering the 
 breast, and the graceful folds of the apron show- 
 ing the stripes of white and red. The crowd re- 
 paired to a beautiful grove near the village, where 
 a tabte and seats had been prepared. Scott R. 
 Crawford was appointed chairman of the meet- 
 
338 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ing, who introduced E. Lanning and A. J. Wil- 
 kin, who made strong Union speeclies and urged 
 the boys to enlist. 
 
 In the same edition, the Age says : 
 
 At Bedford, at the same time, an immense 
 meeting was held. The ladies had prepared a 
 free dinner for the volunteers and all present; 
 over a thousand people ate dinner upon the 
 ground. Short speeches were made by Sandford 
 McNeal (a volunteer), Jolm D. Nicholas and M. 
 B. Wood. They all breathed words of earnest 
 patriotism, and urged the support of war meas- 
 ures by enlistment. 
 
 The five companies that were raised in Coshoc- 
 ton county by this general enthusiasm were all 
 assigned to the Fifty-first Ohio. Their muster 
 rolls are as follows : 
 
 Muster roll of Company C, Fifty-first Ohio. 
 
 OPFIOEES. 
 
 B. F. Heskett, Captain. 
 Allen Gaskill, First Lieutenant. 
 James Stonehocker, Second Lieutenant. 
 John Q. Winklepleck, First Sergeant. 
 Lester P. Emmerson, Second Sergeant. 
 William H. Lyons, Third Sergeant. 
 Thomas Eodgers, Fourth Sergeant. 
 Philip Everhart, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Eobert B. Ford, First Corporal. 
 William Hawk, Second Corporal. 
 Milton H. Holliday, Third Corporal. 
 William Stonebrook, Fourth Corporal. 
 William J. Norris, Fifth Corporal. 
 Lewis M. Higbee, Sixth Corporal. 
 Wesley Barge, Seventh Corporah 
 Albert Dent, Eighth Corporal. 
 James M. Emerson and Chapman Burr, INIu- 
 sicians. 
 Isaac Norris, Wagoner. 
 
 Privates — T. Burkshire, J. W. Bremer, C. W. 
 Bureh, A. Babcock, M. Burr, J. P. Carr, J. A. 
 Carr, S. M. Childs, D. Carnahan, J. Carruthers, E. 
 Cutchall, W. Crogan, A. H. Cosgrave, T. Cosgrave, 
 W. Davis, E. Dewalt, P. Dickey, W. Engle, J. Fer- 
 rell, H. Ford, J. Ginther, A. Graham, J. Gray, J. 
 Goodhue, E. Grewell, D. Grewell, J. J. Honn, J. 
 H. Honn, J. A. Honald, W. H. Hardy, J. Har- 
 bold, B. Hevalow, G. Hursley, G. Huston, G. W. 
 
 Long, N. Landers, J. Long, L. Mowder, W. Mc- 
 Fee, S. -Miller, J. Miller, M. Norris, M. V. Narg- 
 rey, J. W. Neighbor, J. B. Norris, W. Norris, J. 
 Norris, D. dinger, H. Powers, J. G. Eounbaugh, 
 J. H. Eipley, A. M. Eobinson, T. Shanon, A. 
 Scott, T. Spalding, D. Souals, J. D. Stonehocker, F. 
 Spalding, S. H. Spears, E. Stonehocker, M. Smith, 
 W. Stonehocker, J. W. Sayers, G. W. Sells, J, T. 
 Simmers, L, J. Simmers, L. Steffy, C. Lonbry, 0. 
 Stewart, E. Scott, G. Snyder, W. H. Wolfe, F, 
 AV^olfe, D. L. C. Wood, M. Whellemore, G. Wise, 
 E. Williamson and J. Wolfe. 
 
 Muster roll company D, Fifty-first Ohio. 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 William Patton, Captain. 
 John North, First Lieutenant. 
 Samuel Stephens, Second Lieutenant. 
 Alonzo Barton, First Sergeant. 
 E. C. Conn, Second Sergeant. 
 Samuel Payen, Third Sergeant. 
 Thomas A. Eeed, Fourth Sergeant. 
 Peter L. Phillips, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Thomas Dickerson, First Corporal. 
 John Q. Ogan, Second Corporal. 
 John E. Smith, Third Corporal. 
 Clark M. Bell, Fourth Corporal. 
 John W. Graves, Fifth Corporal. 
 John Parrish, Sixth Corporal. 
 Jonathan Phillips, Seventh Corporal. 
 John Patton, Eighth Corporal. 
 
 Privates. — J. W. Barkhurst, George W. Bell, 
 William Briant, John T. Bonre, Sidney Bonre, 
 Samuel Bagnoll, James Blackford, W. Blackford, 
 Joseph Corder, Joseph N. Corder, J. T. Daugherty, 
 J. Dusenberry, J. C. Dickerson, W. H. Dickerson, 
 L. Dusenberry, John Demoss, David Evans, N. 
 Everson, Jacob Fulks, Van Buren Fulks, Laban 
 Guillians, Asa H. Giffin, Eobert Gibson, William 
 Grifiee, W. H. Howell, William Irwin, William 
 Jones, B. F. Jones, William Kimble, Gabriel Kin- 
 caid, David L. Lash, Martin Latier, Stanton Mains, 
 John McCoy, Samuel McCoy, Isaac Middleton, 
 Daniel F, Mack, Jacob Mansfield, Arthur Mc- 
 Civer, Phillip McGuinn, John C. Norris, John W. 
 Norris, John Nixon, Laban Ogle, Evans Greens, 
 William Ogle, Christopher Oft, James M. Peoples, 
 William Phillips, A. Passmore, Josiah Passmore, 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 339 
 
 Madison Pomeroy, James Pierce, Martin Eoberts, 
 E. Randies, J6hn Richcreek, Eli Richards, Benja- 
 min Rasan, Isaac Randies, John Reed, Gaton A. 
 Settles, James Stephens, Joseph Stanford, Thomas 
 Smailes, W. R. Smith, William Smith, W. C. 
 Thomas, Thomas Titus, Martin Thacker, L. 
 Thacker, Levi Williams, David Weaver, Thomas 
 Wright, J. W. Chalfant, Sanford Carter, John A. 
 Young. 
 
 Muster roll Company P, Fifty-first Ohio : 
 
 OFFICERS. • 
 
 D. W. Marshall, Captain. 
 J. M. McClintock, First Lieutenant. 
 J. M. Frew, Second Lieutenant. 
 Carl F. Mosher, First Sergeant. 
 Charles McMichael, Second Sergeant. 
 Robert Hackinson, Third Sergeant. 
 James H. Hay, Fourth Sergeant. 
 Robert B. Beardsley, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Sidney Harper, First Corporal. 
 William Retilley, Second Corporal. 
 Allan Piatt, Third Corporal. 
 David StoUard, Fourth Corporal. 
 John W. Wilson, Fifth Corporal. 
 George V. Ferguson, Sixth Corporal. 
 Nicholas H. Bassett, Seventh Corporal. 
 William H. King, Eighth Corporal. 
 Ralph McClintock, Musician. 
 Levi McMichael, Wagoner. 
 
 Privates— James M. Agher, Jesse P. Arnold, 
 James Banford, Samuel Barclay, Frederick Barth, 
 William F. Batty, Edwin W. B.ell, Charles M. 
 Belknap, Frederick Blaser, Franklin Blaser, 
 John Brown, OUver Browning, William B. Bry- 
 ant, William. Carr, L. Cartright, Mathias Crater, 
 James H. Davis, Presley Davis, Walter Davis, 
 David Douling, Joab Douling, Sylvester A. Ellis, 
 Charles Eckhart, John Foster, John G Fox, 
 Isaac B. Finney, John Flynn, Samuel Gertch. 
 Martin Hart, Lucien Harbaugh, Thomas Heslip, 
 John Hilliker, Charles Hopp, David Husson, 
 Peter Johnson, Albert Layton, Jacob Lahr, Jacob 
 Lenhart, George W. Long, E. Loringe, George M. 
 Matson, Charles F. Meek, David Minnick, Ezra 
 Minnick, George W. Miller, J. Montgomery, 
 Isaac Morrison, John W. Mowry, George Murphy, 
 James H. McMichael, Lloyd Rhineman, Martin 
 
 Rositer, T. A. Southwell, WilHam H. Starkey, 
 George W. Sipes, William Smith, N. H. Smith, 
 Asa Sellers, John Smailes, J. D. Stonehocker, 
 Samuel Stacker, Ryan Sibley, Eli W. Thomas, 
 James Ury, Hiram J. Vance, George Vanhorn, 
 William A. Wales, William Welch, A. M. Wil- 
 liams, D. W. Wilson, Charles W. Wilson, John 
 Wier, Robert Wier, Reuben D. Wright. 
 
 Muster Roll of Company H, Fifty-first Ohio|: 
 
 John D.' Nicholas, Captain. 
 Charles Donley, First Lieutenant. 
 William Nicholas, Second Lieutenant. 
 Robert Cunning, First Sergeant. 
 Edgar J. Pocock, Second Sergeant. 
 Benjamin D. Day, Third Sergeant. 
 Henry F. Buck, Fourth Sergeant. 
 David L. Barton, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Samuel Holtishaum, First CorporaL 
 Charles M. Pike, Second Corporal. 
 Joseph H. Shuck, Third Corporal. 
 Charles Craige, Fourth Corporal. 
 Washington Cain, Fifth Corporal. 
 Simpson McFadden, Sixth CorporaL 
 Solomon Duncan, Seventh Corporal. 
 Henry Bird, Eighth Corporal. 
 
 Privates. — Aaron Albert, John Armstrong, Wil- 
 liam Adams, Philip Bash, William C. Barnes, J. 
 P. Cooper, A. C. Brink, Wilson Buck, Franklin 
 Back, Charles Pelser, C. Batenhead, James Bris- 
 ter, Jack Cain, E. B. Crawford, George Carnehan, 
 James Crelly, Samuel Collins, N. C. Davis, J. G. 
 Dougherty,P. Dougherty, J. B.Dewalt,M. Davidson, 
 W. Davidson, John Darnes, John Davidson, George 
 Edwards, T. J. Edwards, J. Flemming, David 
 Gibson, Thomas Hogle,T. C. Hutchinson, S. Wot- 
 terboum, Samuel Hoobler, W. B. Jennings, Jacob 
 Jones, David Jones, N. Jones, E. E. Carr, L. Lock- 
 lin, L. Larengood, John Larengood, J. D. Luke, 
 John Lennon, Joseph Linn, M. Kugler, Levi Joce, 
 Samuel Luke, J. Martin, G. Morrow, J. Murphy, 
 L. Miller, W. Miller, J. Moore, J. Nelson, D. Nach- 
 douns, T. Phillips, R. Phillips, J. Perry, T. Keth- 
 erford, C. Richardsen, L. Row, S. K. Barger, N. 
 Smith, K. M. Smith, E. Stippy, G. Shelhnery, N. 
 Shannon, W. B. Shannon, A. Sertt, R. V. Thomp- 
 son, Henry Undine, Jacob Wolf, John G. Wolf, 
 
340 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 M. Wilson, John Wier, W. C. Workman, L. Wise, 
 John Walker, R. B. Whitaker. 
 
 Muster Roll of Companj' I, Fifty-first Ohio. 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 James M. Crooks, Captain. 
 William Moore, First Lieutenant. 
 Louis Crooks, Second Lieutenant. 
 Ulysses B. Kinsey, First Sergeant. 
 William McCoy, Second Sergeant. 
 Henry Hazlebarger, Third Sergeant. 
 James McFarland, Fourth Sergeant. 
 John A. Weatherwax, Fifth Sergeant. 
 John Crooks, First Corporal. 
 Andrew J. Stover, Second Corporal. 
 Hysam Sapp, Third Corporal. 
 Isaac McNeal, Fourth Corporal. 
 John Willis, Fifth Corporal. 
 Jackson Williams, Sixth Corporal. 
 * Andrew J. Holmes, Seventh Corporal. 
 Lyman B. Church, Eighth Corporal. 
 William Calkglesser, John M. White, Musi- 
 cians. 
 John Cochran, Wagoner. 
 
 Privates. — A. Ammons, John Ammons, S. An- 
 derson, James G. Arnold, Charles W. Barr, John 
 Barnes, William Barnes, Orin M. Baker, Harri- 
 son Bible, Lewis Bible, W. Buckalew, L. D. 
 Bricker, N. D. Carpenter, Henry Crooks, John 
 Dewitte, Jacob Dahler, Lyman Dial, Lorenzo D. 
 Dial, C. Comstock, William Evans, Thomas El- 
 liott, David Firecoat, John Fox, Francis D. Hains, 
 John Hunter, G. Hoglebarger, J. Hofstuttler, 
 Isaac Hardsook, George W. Hess, Josiah Hoag- 
 land, A. Hoagland, George Kline, John Kelsey, 
 Leander Kinsey, John Livingstone, I. Livings- 
 tone, F. M. Landers, R. McFarlin, S. McNeal, 
 Samuel McCoy, William Mobler, L. Matticks, 
 Jonathan Mullet, Samuel Mullet, William Miller, 
 Peter M. Miller, Jacob Miller, John McConnell, 
 Francis Oglevie, Joseph N. Rollins, 0. Rich^son, 
 John Smith, William Sapp, James L. Stone, Cal- 
 vin A, Stone, J. O. Sitteran, W. C. Sullivan, Joseph 
 Sigman, Isaac Sickles, W. Teters, C. C. Thomp- 
 son, Thomas Beefe, Daniel Trump, Albert Ulman, 
 I. Vanscootor, Harrison Walton, John Wilson. 
 
 Mathias Denman, of this county, was a private 
 
 in Company A, Fifty-second Ohio, enlisted May 
 31,1862. 
 
 The Fifty-fiVst Ohio went into camp near Canal 
 Dover, in Tuscarawas county, at Camp Meigs. 
 Coltoel Fitzgerald, of the regular army, was at 
 first appointed in command, but he resigned. 
 October, 1861, and his place was filled by Stanley 
 Mathews, October 23, 1861. Major R. W. Mo- 
 Clain, of Coshocton, was promoted to the Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonelcy. 
 
 The Age, October 3, 1861, says : 
 
 Camp Meigs is a most beautiful camp ; hard, 
 dry sod, just the thing for drilling purposes. 
 Many of the companies have become very pro- 
 ficient in their drill, and all are in good health 
 and the best of spirits. Companies, under the 
 followining captains, all from Coshocton and Tus- 
 carawas counties, are now in camp: Captains 
 J. D. Nicholas, D. W. Marshall, J. M. Crooks, Wil- 
 ham Pattbn, M. H. Bortleson, C. H. Wood, David 
 Chalfant, B. F. Heskitt, and J. T. Shanton. All 
 these companies are formed of fine, able men in 
 muscle and intellect. Success to Camp Meigs 
 and all in it! 
 
 In the issue of September, 1861, it says : 
 The Roscoe and Coshocton band has been en- 
 gaged as the regimental band for the Fifty-first 
 Ohio, now forming at Camp Meigs. Good for the 
 boys, and good for the Fifty-first! 
 
 The Coshocton complement was half the en- 
 tire regiment, and great interest was manifested 
 in its success. Large crowds were going from 
 Coshocton to Camp Meigs daily, for this regiment 
 contained in her rank and file large nhmbers of 
 Coshocton's best citizens and most successful 
 business men. , 
 
 Whitelaw Reid, in his " Ohio in the War," says : 
 
 The Fifty-first Ohio was organized October 3, 
 1S61, at Camp Meigs, near Canal Dover, Tusca- 
 rawas county. On November 3, it left Cainp 
 Meigs and went by rail to Wellsville, on the Ohio 
 river. It was there placed on transports and 
 taken to Louisville, Kentucky, remaining by the 
 way at Cincinnati and Camp Dennison, some ten 
 miles from the city. It remained in this camp 
 up to the 10th of December, and then, under or- 
 ders, reported to General Nelson, at Camp Wiok- 
 liffe, near New Haven. 
 
 While the regiment lay at Camps Jenkins and 
 WickliiTe, quite a number of letters from the 
 "Coshocton boys" were sent home, portions of 
 which we give below from the "Age :" 
 
HI8T0EY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 341 
 
 Casip Jenkins, Louisville, Ky., December 3, 1861. 
 
 Editoe Age : We are at Camp Jenkins, three 
 and a half miles from Louisville, Ky. A brigade 
 is forming here under the control of Brigadier 
 -General O. M. Mitchell. About 15,000 men are 
 camped, here, with several batteries of artillery 
 patiently waiting the command to march south- 
 Tvard. There has nothing unusual happened to 
 -the Fifty ^first since our arrival here; quite a num- 
 "ber of the men have had the measels, but are re- 
 covering. John T. Beowx, 
 
 Company D, Fifty-first Ohio. 
 
 Camp Wickliffe. Kentucky. December- 25, 1861.' 
 
 Editoe Age: We left Camp Jenkins on the 
 10th inst. for parts unknown to us. I have often 
 heard of the scene as presented by soldiers on a 
 march, but the half had not been told. Blankets, 
 pants, drawers, shirts, boots, shoes, stockings, etc., 
 were scattered by the wayside. I never saw so 
 many limping men before. The fifth day out we 
 reached this camp, having traveled about seventy 
 miles. This beautiful Christmas morning finds 
 us in a strange land, surrounded by scenes widely 
 differing from those of a year ago. The health 
 of the regiment has not been better at any time 
 than it is at present, since we left Camp Meigs. 
 We are in the Fourth Division, under General 
 Nelson, and the Tenth Brigade, under General 
 Ammen. We are about 8,000 strong in this 
 camp. Yours truly, 
 
 B. F. Heskitt, 
 Captain Company C, Fifty-first Ohio. 
 
 Camp Wicliffe, Kentucky, December 29, 1861. 
 
 Editor Age : I desire, through your paper, to 
 acknowledge the receipt of a large box, filled with 
 a variety of the creature comforts for our boys 
 here, the gift of some of the patriotic ladies and 
 gentlemen of Roscoe. They were contributed by 
 the following parties: Mrs. J. D. Nicholas, Mrs. 
 S Fallas, Mrs. Lewis Carhart, Mrs. H. Carhart, 
 Mrs. John Mirise, Miss P. Barton, Miss Mary 
 Carhart, Messrs. R W. Thompson, T. Wilson, 
 James Carnes, L. R. Miller, John Whirl, J. C. 
 Harrison, R. A. Wilman and Henry Carhart. I 
 may have omitted to mention some names, but 
 it was not intentional. The Fifty-first regiment 
 is in fine health and spirits, and anxious for a 
 forward movement. Yours truly, 
 
 John M'ieise, 
 Brigade Wagon Master, Tenth Brigade. 
 
 And from the same camp and party the follow- 
 ing: 
 
 January 24, 1862. 
 
 I desire to again acknowledge the receipt of 
 four large boxes, the gift of the following patri- 
 otic ladies and gentlemen of Keene and Bethle- 
 
 hem townships, to the gallant soldiers composing 
 Captains Crooks' and Nicholas' companies in the 
 Fifty-first: Robert T>. Miller and wife, George 
 W. Miller and wife, William Brillhart and wife, 
 George Bible and wife, Mathew McConnell and 
 wife, Thomas Ogilvie, James Ogilvie and wife, 
 Adam Dunken and wife, Paul Dunken and wife 
 Mr. Rutherford and wife, Tobias Dunken and 
 wife, and Miss Louisa Miller. John Mirise. 
 
 Taking up the history of the Fifty-first: It re- 
 mained in Camp Wickliff until February 6, 1862, 
 when the regiment moved with its brigade to 
 West Point, at the mouth of Salt river, where 
 transports were provided, on which the national 
 army was conveyed to Nashville, Tennessee. It 
 remained at Nashville on provost-guard duty 
 until the 9th of July, when it marched, under 
 orders, to Tullahoma, and there joined General 
 Nelson's division of the Army of the Ohio, then, 
 on its march from Pittsburgh Landing. With 
 this division the regiment returned to Nashville, 
 and there joined the combined movement toward 
 Louisville, to checkmate General Bragg in his 
 advance on that place. 
 
 While -at Nashville, the following letter was 
 received from Captain B. F. Heskitt, Company C: 
 
 Nashville, March 10, 1862. 
 
 Editor Age: Tuesday morning we reached 
 Nashville. Many citizens cheered us as we passed 
 to the landing. Not a Union flag could be seen 
 in the city. Our brigade was the first landed 
 here, and "the Fifty-first was about the first in line 
 on the streets of Nashville. The people were 
 astonished at the good conduct of the soldiers. I 
 was informed that ladies had not been on the 
 streets for three weeks, but we had been here but 
 a short time when the streets were full of women 
 and children. After being in camp two or three 
 davs, about a mile or two from town, we were 
 ordered into Nashville, General Nelson declaring 
 that the Fifty-first was the regiment he could 
 most rely upon. Our colonel, Stanley Mathews, 
 is provost-marshal, and the rfegiment is guarding 
 the city. The Fifty-first occupies a very honor- 
 able and trustworthy position, and we think the 
 so-called band-box regiment will give a good 
 account of itself. Of my company, two have 
 died, Everhart Caton and David Carnahan ; two 
 of my best soldiers; beloved and esteemed by all. 
 Jesse Arnold, of Company F, was fired at last 
 night, while on patrol duty, the ball passing 
 through his cap. Yours truly, 
 
 B. F. Heskitt, 
 Captain Co. C, Fifty-first. 
 
342 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 While the Fifty-first lay at Nashville it lost, 
 besides the above mentioned soldiers, William 
 Miller, Company H, and William Miles, Com- 
 pany I. The Fifty-first was in all the marches, 
 and most of the skirmishes, from Nashville to 
 Louisville and return, but engaged in no battles, 
 although it was held in reserve at Perryville ; it 
 remained at Nashville inactive until late in the 
 fall. Says the historian ; November 9, 1862, the 
 regiment and brigade, under Colonel Stanley 
 Mathews, were sent out on a foraging expedi- 
 tion, and at Dobson's Ferry, Stone River, met and 
 defeated Wheeler's rebel cavalry, which had by 
 som.e means got in their rear. The fight was 
 ' made by five companies of the Fifty-first Ohio and 
 five companies of the Thirty-fifth Indiana. Of the 
 five companies from the Fifty-first, three were the 
 Coshocton companies, D, F and I. The Fifty- 
 first lost thirteen men wounded, three of whom 
 subsequently died ; and the Thirty-fifth Indiana 
 lost its lieutenant colonel, severely woundfed, its 
 adjutant, killed, and a number of men. Colonel 
 Mathews, while in the thickest of the fight, was 
 thrown from his horse and severely injured, but 
 , kept the field and command until the troops ar- 
 rived safely in camp. 
 
 December 26, the regiment moved out on the 
 Murfreesboro turnpike with Brigadier General 
 VanCleve's division of the Twenty-first Army 
 Corps. Marching toward Stone river on a recon- 
 noissance, it found the enemy in force, and re- 
 turned to its camp. January ], 1863, it a^ain 
 crossed the river and took position, four compa- 
 nies being thrown out as skirmishers, including 
 companies C and H, of Coshocton. Captain B. F. 
 Heskitt, of Company C, was in command, and was 
 mortally wounded. Adva,ncing half a mile, they 
 met the enemy and skirmished with him all that 
 day and night, and part of the next day. The after- 
 noon of January 2, Breckinridge's rebel division 
 made a charge, and flanking the right swept it to 
 the west side of Stone river. The Fifty-first left 
 thirty-two of their number dead on the field, one 
 hundred and five wounded, and forty-six cap- 
 tured. It was at this juncture that General Rose- 
 crans massed his artillery and settled the for- 
 tunes of the day by almost literally blowing the 
 rebel column of attack into and across Stone 
 river. The enemy retreated during the night of 
 
 the 2d, and on the morning of the 3d opened a 
 furious cannonade; but reconnoissances being 
 made, it was discovered that he was drawing his 
 forces off toward Shelbyville. January 4, the en- 
 emy having disappeared, the army marched into 
 and took possession of Murfreesboro. The army 
 lay at Murfreesboro until the 24th of June, when 
 it moved on the Tullahoma campaign. The route 
 of the Fifty-first and its division was by way of 
 McMinnville, crossing the Cumberland Moun- 
 tains into^the Sequatchie valley; thence to Point 
 Lookout, near Chattanooga, and from thence to 
 Ringgold. At the latter place, on September 11,.. 
 Wheeler's rebel cavalry was met, . defeated and 
 driven to Tunnel Hill. 
 
 September 12, the regiment marched to Lee 
 and Gordon's Mills; on the 13th, it made a recon- 
 noissance to Shield's Gap, and on the 14th went 
 into position at Crawfish Springs. From that 
 time until the opening of the battle of Chicka- 
 mauga the members of the regiment feasted on 
 roasting-ears and sweet potatoes. 
 
 On the evening of the 18th of September, the- 
 Fifty-first being relieved by the Sixth Ohio^ 
 marched back to Lee and Gordon's mills, where 
 it went into position and lay upon its arms all 
 night. On the morning of the 19th it met the 
 enemy and drove him back a quarter of a mile ; 
 but in doing so, lost eight men killed, twenty-five 
 wounded and as many captured. The enemy re- 
 ceiving re-enforcements, in turn drove the regi- 
 ment back to its former position, where it lay on 
 its arms for the night. September 20,. the regi- 
 ment was marched to the left to re-enforce Gen- 
 eral Thomas' column, and on arriving at its posi- 
 tion it took part in the effort to stay the enemy 
 in his attempt to get into the rear of the national 
 forces, through a gap left in the lines. The regi- 
 ment struck the rebel General Adams' division, 
 wounded and captured its commander, and then 
 drove it pell mell. It was then brought back 
 and again formed pn the extreme left of General 
 Thomas' command. In this battle the Fifty-first 
 lost twelve men and one officer wounded, and 
 thirty captured, including Colonel R. W. McClain 
 and Lieutenant Retilley of Coshocton, and Lieu- 
 tenants McNeill, James Weatherbee and Assist- 
 ant Surgeon Wing. 
 
 A very interesting narrative is given by Colonel 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 343- 
 
 Edgar J. Pocock (who participated in the strug- 
 gle), as follows: 
 
 In the second day's battle at Chickamauga, the 
 brigade to which the Fifty-first belonged was or- 
 dered to report for duty to Major General G. H. 
 Thomas. It was ordered, to take position on the 
 left of General King's regulars. The enemy had 
 broken the line, and was driving it" back. The 
 Fifty-first Ohio and Eighth Kentucky formed the 
 front line. Colonel R. W. McClain commanding ; 
 the advance was made steadily, holding fire until 
 the broken ranks in front had passed to the rear 
 and the enemy were close upon the lines; Colo- 
 nel McClain gave the command, " Steady boys, 
 ready, fire." Which (after the volley), was fol- 
 lowed impiediately by, " charge," when, as never 
 in the history of the Fifty-first, the boys with 
 fixed bayonets, sprang forward and drove the 
 enemy back, completely routing them. 
 
 Colonel E. J. Pocock enlistecl in Company H, 
 Fifty-first, and was appointed second sei'geant, 
 and carried his musket twenty-two months ; was 
 then appointed second lieutenant, assigned to 
 Company F, and commanded from the battle of 
 Chickamauga though the battles of Lookout Moun- 
 tain and Mission Ridge and until the regiment 
 returned to camp. At Resaca, Colonel Pocock 
 was wounded, and was appointed aid-de-camp on 
 General Whitakers staff during the retrograde 
 march from Atlanta, Georgia, to Nashville ; com- 
 manded Company F during the battle of Nash- 
 ville and pursuit of the enemy to Huntsville, Ala- 
 bama; was commissioned first lieutenant and ap- 
 pointed brigade quartermaster January, 1865. 
 Colonel Pocock is still a resident of Coshocton 
 and in times of peace is not without a military 
 record. He was elected captain of the Coshocton 
 Light Guards when they were organized, Septem- 
 ber, 1876; and lieutenant colonel of the Seven- 
 teenth Regiment Ohio National Guards, October 
 1877, and was elected colonel of the same regi- 
 ment, January, 1881. 
 
 The burial of one of the heroes of Chickamauga 
 is in fitting place at this point. The Age of No- 
 vember 19 says : 
 
 George Wilson's remains were brought home 
 and buried with military honors last Sunday. 
 Rev. M. MoflBt of Roscoe M. E. Church preached 
 the funeral sermon in the Second Presbyterian 
 Church of Coshocton, and the dead patriot was 
 buried in the Coshocton cemetery, escorted by 
 
 Coshocton and Roscoe military companies under 
 command of Colonel Irvine. The coffin was en- 
 folded m the American flag. George Wilson was 
 twenty-two years old, son of Thomas Wilson, Esq.,. 
 of Roscoe. He was a noble boy and a true soldier. 
 
 The Ac/e of December 31, 1863, also says in a. 
 published letter of another hero and martyr : 
 
 Shell Mound, Tennessee, Headquarters Fifty-first 
 O. V. I.,, December 5, 1863. 
 
 Editor Age: A word about the patriot Jas, 
 P. Cooper, or Captain Cooper as he was always 
 called in the regimenjt. 
 
 We have been officially notified of his death,, 
 such a death — starved by his enemies. 
 
 At Stone River he stood at his post until sur- 
 rounded, and, not seeing any otljer way "out, he' 
 dropped as if shot, and lay there while our own 
 and the rebel shell screamed and plowed the 
 ground up all around him, until we drove the 
 enemy back and found Captain Cooper sound and 
 ready for fight. At Chickamauga, he could not 
 wear a shoe or march, but while forming in line 
 of battle old Company H was joined by the cap- 
 tain. We ordered him back, but he was deter- 
 mined and remained with us; he fought most of 
 the time on his knees, as he could not stand up. 
 No words can express our appreciation of him as- 
 a man and as a soldier. 
 
 Willis C. Workman. 
 
 September 21, 1863, the army retired be- 
 hind entrenchments to .Chattanooga, and was 
 there besieged by the rebel forces until the latter 
 part of the following November, when the siege 
 was raised. 
 
 November 24, the regiment participated in the 
 storming of Lookout Mountain, and, on the 25th, 
 took part in the taking of Rossville Gap, through 
 Mission Ridge. Its loss in these two affairs was 
 one killed and seven wounded. 
 
 January 1, 1864, the Fifty-first re-enlisted, and, 
 on February 10, arrived at Columbus on veteran 
 furlough of thirty days. 
 
 While on this furlough trip home a very 
 amusing incident occurred at Louisville, Ken- 
 ,tucky, as follows : ' The boys of the Fifty-first had 
 with them a game cock they had picked up at 
 the South. As they were coming home, some of 
 them went into a saloon in Louisville, and were 
 followed by the rooster, who jumped upon the 
 counter and crowed defiance. The saloon keeper 
 said he had a bird that could whip him for sev- 
 enty-five dollars, fhe boys put up the green- 
 
344 
 
 HISTOEY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 backs, and they were covered, and the birds 
 fought on the counter. At the third chp the 
 Fifty-first rooster drove his gaff through the brain 
 of the other, and the boys took their victorious 
 " pet " and came home. 
 
 The regiment returned to the front at Blue 
 Springs, near Cleveland, Tennessee. It remained 
 at this place in camp- until May 4, when it 
 marched to Catoosa Springs, and entered on the 
 Atlanta campaign. May 14 it was engaged at 
 Kesaca, and on the 20th of June at Kenesaw. At 
 the first named place it lost one officer and ten 
 men wounded, and one man killed. At Kenesaw 
 it lost two officers (Captain Samuel Stephens and 
 Lieutenant Workman) killed, and ten men 
 killed and thirty wounded. From this time 
 until Atlanta was taken the regiment was almost 
 hourly engaged with the enemy. 
 
 Of the part the Fifty-first took in the Kenesaw 
 engagement, the Age, in its issue of Juljr 2, says : 
 
 Stanley ordered Whitaker to charge a knob in 
 Ws front, the possession of which, by our forces, 
 was of the utmost importance, inasrnuch as frpm 
 its summit an enfilading fire could be got upon 
 Kenesaw and Bald Top. Whitaker promptly re- 
 sponded, and, with his skirmishers, the_ Twenty- 
 first Kentucky and Fifty-first Ohio, charged up 
 the steep slope, on the crest of which the enemy 
 had a strong line of breastw'orks. The Twenty- 
 first was the first regiment to charge the hill 
 and were promptly supported by the Fifty-first, 
 which arrived in time to make a desperate charge 
 upon the works, which they did with a cheer 
 and a determination to succeed at whatever cost. 
 But five minutes passed e'er the brave fellows of 
 these two regirnents were seen mounting the 
 works and disappearing on the other side. For 
 a few moments the suspense was painful, for the 
 capture of the whole party by the ^nemy was not 
 improbable. A number of rebels ?oon emerged 
 from the works, closely followed by a guard of 
 the captors of the ridge. The rebels made a 
 number of furious charges in the attempt to re- 
 gain possession, but were defeated with terrible 
 slaughter. 
 
 September 1, 1864, the Fifty-first was at Jones- 
 boro, and took .part in that engagement, and on 
 
 the 2d pursued the enemy to Lovejoy's Station. 
 Here it lost ten men wounded. It then fell back 
 to Atlanta, and, on the 8th of September, entered 
 that city. It lay there quietly in camp until the 
 3d of October, when it marched toward Chatta- 
 nooga, passing through Cassville, Kingston, Rome, 
 Resaca and Snake Creek Gap. 
 
 This march was made in consequence of the 
 rebel General Hood's movement to the rear of 
 Atlanta, and the consequent return of General 
 Hood's army. At this time a series of arduous 
 marches were made in pursuit of the enemy 
 through Tennessee and Alabama, ending at Pu- 
 laski, Tennessee, where it went into camp until 
 November 22, 1864. It then fell back with Gen-, 
 eral Thomas' command to Columbia, Spring Hill, 
 Franklin and Nashville. It was engaged at 
 Spring Hill, but in the battle of Franklin it oc- 
 cupied a position not involved in the fight. A 
 number of its men were, however, engaged as 
 skirmishers. December 14 and 15, the regiment 
 took part in the battle of Nashville, with a loss of 
 one man killed and a number wounded. It joined 
 in the pursuit of the enemy to Lexington, Ala- 
 bama. This march was arduous in the ext^'eme, 
 the roads being almost knee deep in mud and 
 water. The regiment then proceeded to Hunts- 
 ville, where it went into camp, January 5, 1865. 
 
 March 20 it went by rail to Strawberry Plains, 
 and from thence to Bull's Gap, Tennessee. April 
 5 it went by rail to Nashville, where it -remained 
 until June 16. It was then taken to Texas, via 
 New Orleans, and landed at Indianola, Texas, 
 July 25, 1865. Thence it marched to Blue Lake, 
 and again to Victoria. 
 
 October 3, 1866, the regiment was, mustered 
 out at Victoria, by Captain William Nicholas, 
 Commissary of Musters of the Central District 
 of Texas, and on the 4th was on its way to Ohio, 
 where it arrived -November 1, 1865. It was dis- 
 charged at Camp Chase, near Columbus, Ohio, 
 after a long and faithful term of arduous service, 
 honorably performed. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 345 
 
 w 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 WAR OF THE BEBELLION — CONTINUED. 
 
 Eightieth Ohio— Time of Enlistment— Muster Eolls of Co- 
 shocton Companies— Paducah and Corinth— On to Vicks- 
 « burgh— Eesignation of Captain Mathews— Battles of Jack- 
 son and Mission Eidge— Defense of Eesaca— Sherman's 
 March to the Sea— Closing Scenes of the Eightieth's His- 
 tory. 
 
 HILE the slain of the Thirty-second and 
 Twenty-fourth were being silently sent 
 home from the battlefield; with the dead from 
 the fever-stricken camps of the Fifty-first, at 
 Wickliife; while these martyrs were being laid 
 away in their graves by the loved ones who could 
 not see them die; amidst the enactment of these 
 scenes, that wrung from the agony of broken 
 hearts a solemn dirge which told of the tortures 
 of cruel war; brave hearts and patriotic hands 
 were steadily filling the rosters of new compa- 
 nies for a regiment that was to be known as the 
 Eightieth Ohio. Three companies in the Eighti- 
 eth, namely, F, G, and H, were recruited solidly 
 in Coshocton county, and a large portion of Com- 
 pany B also came from this county. These 
 companies repaired to Camp Meigs, near Canal 
 Dover. 
 Muster roll of Company H : 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 George W. Pepper, Captain. 
 
 John Kinney, First Lieutenant. 
 
 Jacob W. Doyle, Second Lieutenant. 
 
 Nicholas R. Tidball, First Sergeant. 
 
 S. M. Baldwin, Second Sergeant. 
 
 H. W. Brelsford, Third Sergeant. 
 
 Robert Dickey, Fourth Sergeant. 
 
 F. A'. Norman, Fifth Sergeant. 
 
 A. Teas, First Corporal. 
 
 J. H. P. Dimmock, Second Corporal. 
 
 E. D. Swan, Third Corporal. 
 
 W. H. Anderson, Fourth Corporal. 
 
 J. T. Crawford, Fifth Corporal. 
 
 J. B. Wilson, Sixth Corporal. 
 
 P. Moore, Seventh Corporal. 
 
 A. Spellman, Eighth Corporal. 
 
 P. S. Campbell and J. H. McClure, Musicians. 
 
 Privates.— J. Baily, H. Bell, J. Bechtol, G. B. 
 Boyd, R. E. Brown, Perry Baker, J. D. Clark, T. 
 
 J. Cook, J. B. Cross, Eli Cross, H. P. Cross, Johii 
 Chub, J. Carnahan, F. Cullison, J. P. Davis, J. 
 Dayton, James Donley, H. H. Decker, J. Derr, 
 Thomas Dobspn, James Duffee, W. Derr, S. H. 
 Ellis, J. F. EUis, M. Faihng, J. J. Finlay, P. S. 
 Geren, G. W. Goodhue, J. E. House, R. E. Hull, 
 G. W. Huff, W. H. H. Hout, J. Hoyle, Perry In- 
 field, Phineas Infield, Charles Infield, W. A. John- 
 son, L. Kinney, C. Lint, F. Lockhart, M. Lang- 
 head, W. Lawrence, W. McKee, J. Mills, J. Mas- 
 ten, J. Marks, S. B. Madden, W. Madden, E. W. 
 Morrow, S. Mulford,D. Mulford, J. F. Murrill, H. 
 Magness, G. W, Miller, John Ogle, Jacob Ogle, J. 
 Oakleaf, P. Poland, W. H. Robinson, W. H. H. 
 Richards, J. Ross, A. C. Ricketts, A. Retherford, 
 D. Ridenbach, H. Sharen, W. A. Syphert, W. A. 
 Stewart, J. Stew^art, D. P. Sickels, A. Steele,' J. 
 Vankirk, T. Wilson, W. Warner, R. W. Willis, J. 
 B. Williams, J. Watson, J. B. Zook. 
 
 Muster roll of Company G : 
 
 , OFFICERS. 
 
 William F. Marshall, Captain. 
 Peter Hack, First Lieutenant. 
 John D. Ross, Second Lieutenant. 
 John W. Simmons, First Sergeant. 
 Milton B. Coulter, Second Sergeant. 
 Benjamin A. Stevenson, Third Sergeant. 
 John Ewing, Fourth Sergeant. 
 William Hay, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Christopher Humphreys, First Corporal. 
 Robert S. McCormick, Second Corporal. 
 Augustus Erman, Third Corporal. 
 John J. Sonogle, Fourth Corporal. 
 Joshua Dawson, Fifth Corporal. 
 John C. Miller, Sixth Corporal. 
 John Ross, Seventh Corporal. 
 Joseph Wood, Eighth Corporal. 
 James W. Langhead and Josiah Gadden, Mu- 
 sicians. 
 Robert Lockhard, Teamster. 
 
 Privates — Abram R. Akroyd, David Ashbraker, 
 James Bailey, Hugh Barler, John Berton, Patrick 
 Bird, R. M. C. Broas, George Brodenkircher, John 
 Bayer, John Carnahan, Patrick Creeley, William 
 Carr, James Cain, William Clendennin, John H. 
 Davis, John Davis, James Eastman, Simon Fisher, 
 George W. Ford, William M. Forrest, Edward S. 
 
846 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Freely, Viditius Fuller, Michael Gosser, David 
 Gray, Patrick Hartigan, Jacob Henderson, Mil- 
 ton Himebaugh, Noah Hustin, Lewis Huff, Wil- 
 son Hutchinson, William Jones, A. Kooble, 
 Eobert Lemon, Moses Lillybridge, Jonathan 
 Longshore, David Loyd, Samuel Mason, Gotleib 
 Merely, John E. Miser, George H. Nash, William 
 Nash, William Nihurst, John Eeed, Thomas 
 Reed, John Robinson, Nelson Raney, George 
 Roe, John W. Roderick, Henry Ross, John 
 Ryan, Henry Samuel, John Samuel, Michael 
 Snell, Theodore Snell, Alexander Shiiltz, Wil- 
 liam Smith, George Summers, David Switzer, 
 George W. Traxler, Peter Tye, Sylvester Van- 
 dusen, Lewis Vancisell, David Williams, John 
 Wise, Samuel Wise, Nicholas Wise, John Wood 
 and Theodore Miller. 
 
 Muster roll of Company F : 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 Pren Metham, Captain. 
 James Carnes, First Lieutenant. 
 Francis Farmer, Second Lieutenant. 
 , T. Wilhs Collier, First Sergeant. 
 John Humphrey, Second Sergeant 
 James Cochran, Third Sergeant. 
 Solomon McNabb, Fourth Sergeant. 
 John N. Henderson, Fifth Sergeant. 
 George B. Wilson, First Corporal. 
 Samuel Clark, Second Corporal. 
 George W. Cox, Third Corporal. 
 Thomas Kanard, Fourth Corporal. 
 N. E. Clendennin, Fifth Corporal. 
 Fernando C. Wright, Sixth Corporal. 
 Samuel Compton, Seventh Corporal. 
 Wesley Welling, Eighth Coriioral. 
 Coan Culter and James S. Gordon, Musicians. 
 Jesse A. Bassett, Wagoner. 
 
 Privates. — Andrew Alt, Samuel Arm, Bernhard 
 Bonham, William Bills, James Bair, Dennis Bar- 
 anan, Mathew Baranagen, W. L. Cochran, Lo- 
 renzo Carr, John Coplen, Joshua Cochran, Rich- 
 ard Cox, John Clark, Mathew Campbell, Lemote 
 Clark, Daniel Cunningham, Robert Cross, Rich- 
 ard Croy, William Darons, Tuner Drummond, 
 Nathan Daniels, Levi Daliere, David becoursey, 
 Isaac Daniels, James Ecely, Isaac Fortune, 
 Thomas Fortune, Bartholomew Frickley, August 
 
 Frickor, Peter Good, Jacob Gaunder, Michael 
 R. Gaunder, John Gault, Stewart Gault, William 
 A. Giffin, John S. Graybill, Jacob Harmon, John 
 Hyde, Henry Hines, Thomas Hinds, Alfred Har- 
 denbrood, John G. Johnson, George B. James, 
 George W. Kanard, Edward Kitchen, Phillip G. * 
 Kiser, Charles P. Keyes, Daniel Levengood, An- 
 drew J. Lama, Daniel McCullick, Alex. McCul- 
 lough, Pren Metham, William McCumber, Am- 
 brose B. Meredith, Isaac Meredith, James Nash, 
 Burris Noland, Ephraim Orlison, John Parker, 
 Samuel Phillips, Jonas Richcreek, James Robi- 
 son, Ashburn Richardson, Thomas Richardson, 
 James Richmond, John Schock, Jones Thatcher, 
 Thomas Turner, John B. Taylor, Caleb Tharp, 
 James B. Thompson, Benjamin Viol, Wilson 
 Willis, Silas Yanker, Harvy H. Zimmerman. 
 
 The regiment left Camp Meigs on the 17th of 
 February, 1862, and marched ten miles toUhrichs- 
 ville, Ohio, at which point it left by rail for Co- 
 lumbus, where it made a brief halt at Camp 
 Chase, during a heavy storm, from which consid- 
 erable sickness resulted, thence via rail to Cin- 
 cinnati, from which point the journey was con- 
 tinued by river to Cairo, Illinois. The regiment 
 was divided into two boat loads, and that portion 
 on board the transport Leonora, was delayed by 
 the breaking of her shaft, and being compelled to 
 float down to Aurora, Indiana, where it changed 
 boats and caught up with the first section at Pa- 
 ducah, Kentucky. A stay of one week was made 
 by the regiment at Fort Holt, on the opposite 
 side of the river from Cairo, Illinois, and then re- 
 turned to Paducah, Kentucky, at which point it 
 arrived on the 8th of March, 1862. It was not 
 till the regiment reached this point that it was 
 armed, and then not until the 19th of April. 
 The regiment also received its first pay at this 
 point, on the 23d of April, 1862. During the in- 
 terval of its arrival and its being armed, the regi- 
 ment was engaged in the heaviest fatigue duty, 
 consisting in the loading and unloading of steam- 
 boats, and daily drills in the tough Kentucky 
 mpd. As a result, from heavy labor and expos- 
 ure in this service, there was much sickness and 
 the following deaths ; Geo. Traxler of Company 
 G, aged twenty-five years ; R. Petty of Company 
 I, aged twenty-four years ; Corporal Samuel 
 Compton, Company F, aged twenty-five years, 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 347 
 
 and Corporal Culter of Company I, aged twenty- 
 four years. 
 
 On the of 24th April the regiment left Paducah 
 and went to Hamburg, Tennessee. Here, three 
 ' companies, C, E and I were detailed as a guard, to 
 unload supplies at that point. These companies 
 afterwards rejoined the regiment previous to its 
 leaving Camp Clearcreek, in August. 
 
 They were under the command of Major Eioh- 
 ard Lanning, of Coshocton. Here the regiment 
 was assigned to General Pope's .command, and 
 was consolidated into a brigade composed of the 
 Eightieth Ohio, Tenth and Seventeenth Iowa 
 and Fifty-sixth Illinois, under the command of 
 Colonel Purzoell, and were accompanied by the 
 Sixth Wisconsin Battery. The regiment was 
 now upon the ground made historic by the 
 bloody battle of Pittsburgh Landing. On the 28th 
 of April the regiment, with the brigade, com- 
 menced a series of marches over muddy roads 
 where, in many instances, it assisted to build 
 heavy corduroy roads, after which the regiment 
 was assigned to the Second Brigade, Third Divi- 
 sion, Seventeenth Corps, Army of the Tennessee. 
 By the 8th of May the regiment had been in 
 front of the enemy several days, and, on the 9th, 
 was ordered to the support of a Missouri battery 
 in front of Farmington, where it was, for the first 
 time, under fire ; but from this time on, during 
 the entire siege of Corinth, it was frequently 
 under fire in skirmishes and reconnoissances. 
 On the 12th of May another forward movement 
 was made, cannonading was brisk, and a second 
 halt was made in front of Farmington, Mississippi. 
 May 17 orders were received to have two days' 
 rations ready cooked, and to be prepared for a 
 forward movement at any moment. Rifle pits 
 were dug, fortifications were built, and occa- 
 sional skirmishing indulged in until the 30th, 
 when word came about 7 a. m. th6,t Corinth was 
 evacuated. The Eightieth received orders, with 
 other regiments, to pursue the retreating enemy, 
 and, at 6 p. m., moved out on the Booneville road, 
 and marched until 12 that night, when they 
 stopped in one of the enemy's camps so recently 
 deserted, where they found meat cut up and in 
 pans to fry, and biscuit mixed and in the oven. 
 
 Sunday June 8, the regiment bivouacked in 
 the woods and, rested, but soon after getting to 
 
 bed that night was called up, ordered two days' ' 
 cooked rations, and marched at 6 o'clock in the 
 morning, passing through the small town of Dan- 
 ville and Eienzi, Mississippi, and finding them al- 
 most depopulated. The advance frequently came 
 up with the rear guard of the rebels, always giv- 
 ing them battle taking many thousand prisoners 
 and many stand of arms. It got to Boonville 
 on the 9th, remained until the 11th, then started 
 back to Corinth arriving on the 12th and going 
 into camp on Clear creek. June 22 the regiment 
 made a forced march to Ripley, Mississippi, a dis- 
 tance of forty-six miles, during which it suffered 
 intensely from dust and heat, and a number of , 
 the men died from the effects of sunstroke. July 
 17 the regiment was paid off for the months of 
 March, April, May and June. August 14 the regi- 
 ment left its comfortable quarters on Clear creek 
 and marched fifteen miles to near Jacinto, on 
 one of the hottest days of the season, and camped; 
 It was here that Second Lieutenant Jacob W. 
 Doyle of company H died very suddenly. Lieu- 
 tenant Doyle gave out on the road and was left at 
 a house on the roadside and brought on after the 
 regiment got to camp by a detail under Sergeant 
 N. R. Tidball,. dying a half hour after reaching 
 the camp. August 24, George Early, of company 
 B, aged thirty years died in the brigade hospital; 
 and on the 28th, Jeremiah Burress, of the same 
 company, worn down by hardship and exposure, 
 died very suddenly. The regiment remained in 
 camp Sullivan near Jacinto, doing guard and pick- 
 et duty, until the 8th of September. On September 
 19 the regiment marched twenty miles in the di- 
 rection of luka, to meet and give battle to the 
 rebel forces under General Sterling Price. For 
 the last eight miles of the march the rebel out- 
 posts were being driven in continually. 
 
 The battle began about 4 p. m., and the Eighti- 
 eth was marched into the action on double- 
 quick; under a heavy fire, early in the engage- 
 ment; took an active part therein, tind did not 
 leave the field until ordered at 2 a. m., in pursuit 
 of General Price. In this engagement Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel Bartleson had his horse killed under 
 him, and was himself severely wounded in the 
 thigh while gallantly leading the regiment. Ad- 
 jutant Philpott was wounded in the arm, and also 
 the following named parties from different com- 
 
348 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 panics were wounded : H. H. Whitcraft, J. F. 
 Huddleson; Corporals Jesse Gtiumer, A. Hodge 
 and N. E. Clendenning ; James Andrews, J. De- 
 lanomer, Simon Darst, Thomas Elder, R. G. Hill, 
 Allen TalbottjT.Drummond (mortally), and Ben- 
 jamin Viall.- The regiment lost forty-five killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 The Eightieth was now ordered to Jacinto for 
 the purpose of watching the movements of the 
 rebels under General Price. It remained there 
 until October 3, scouting and drilling, when it 
 was ordered to Corinth, and again went into line 
 of battle. The regiment maneuvered and skirm- 
 ished all day, and toward evening made a dash 
 on the rebel lines just across the Mobile and Ohio 
 Railroad, capturing two lieutenants, one captain 
 and fifty privates. During that night the regi- 
 ment laid on its arms, and at daylight, October 4, 
 was in line of battle, and on that memorable day 
 the decisive battle of Corinth was fought, result- 
 ing in a glorious victory for the Federal arms. 
 The following is the list of killed, wounded and 
 missing in the Eightieth at this battle : 
 
 Major Richard Lanning, in command of the 
 regiment, killed on the field. 
 
 Company A — Joseph E. Hutton and Milton 
 Stemple, missing. 
 
 Lieutenant O. C. Powelson, of Company B, 
 wounded in left side ; Private Abel Fuller, killed 
 on the field, and Christ. Lerch, wounded in the 
 head. 
 
 Company C — Lieutenant John J. Robinson, 
 killed on the field while bravely leading his com- 
 pany on to retake a battery which we had lost ; 
 Private John Wade, wounded in the foot; Joseph 
 Stinchoomb, missing. 
 
 Company D — Private Conrad Perch, mortally 
 wounded; Sergeant W. C. Wiard; Corporal John 
 Richards; Privates T. J. Elder, John McBain, 
 Alfred Johnson, James Beaty and Lewis W. 
 Wiard, wounded. 
 
 Company E — Private Isaac Cottrap, killed on 
 the field ; private John Messer, shot through the 
 lungs, died after six weeks of great suffering; 
 Privates David Charnock, Adolphus Reynolds, 
 Lewis Furbay and Reuben Tedrow, wounded. 
 
 Company F — Private Joshua Cochrane, killed ; 
 Sergeant T. W. Collier and Corporals N. E. Clen- 
 denning, wounded; Privates Wilser Williams, 
 
 Bartholomew Flick (mortally), Arthur Woods 
 Isaac Fortune and B. M. Noland, wounded. 
 
 Company G— Lieutenant George F. Robinson 
 and Corporal John Dawson; Privates Michael 
 Snell, wounded, and Patrick Crilley, missing. 
 
 Company H— Privates John Ogle, Daniel Mul- 
 ford, James M. Falkenson, wounded, and Abra- 
 ham Steel, missing. 
 
 Company I — Corporal Thomas H. Johnsonr 
 killed on the field; Privates John M. Purney, 
 Joseph B. Westfall and Reuben White, wounded ; 
 privates Oliver Atherton, John Anderson, Enos 
 Cahill and Lapold Goldsmith, missing. 
 
 Company K — Privates Emanuel Miller and 
 Daniel McAfee, wounded, and George Sohweig- 
 heimer, Samuel Burns and Frank Speaker, miss- 
 ing- , 
 
 Major Richard Lanning, who fell on this battle 
 field, was one of Coshocton's most honored citi- 
 zens. He was connected with one of the oldest 
 families in the county, was a farmer in earlier- 
 years, and was prosecuting attorney of the county 
 when commissioned. He was about fifty years 
 of age. After he was shot, while lying in the 
 arms of a friend, he said : " I am willing to die- 
 for my country, my wife and my children." His 
 last words, uttered midst the din of battle, were ;■ 
 "I am killed; give it to them." His body was 
 sent home and now lies in Coshocton cemetery. 
 
 The total loss of the regiment in this [^ battle- 
 was eighty oflficers and men killed and wounded. 
 Lieutenant Colonel Bartleson, although still suf- 
 fering severely from his wound, hearing of Major- 
 Lanning's death, mounted his horse and com- 
 manded" the regiment through the remainder of 
 the battle. The regiment joined in the pursuit 
 of the rebels and made some very severe marcheS' 
 in the direction of Holly Springs, and on return- 
 ing went into ramp at Corinth; at which place,. 
 October 30, 1862, Captain Morris, with about one 
 hundred new recruits reached the regiment. 
 
 November 21, Lieutenant Colonel Bartleson,. 
 suffering from his wound at luka, was sent to 
 Columbus on Government orders. The regiment 
 marched with Grant's army through Central 
 Mississippi. On this march the Eightieth, in , 
 company with General Sullivan's brigade, took 
 part in a reconnoissance from Davis' Mills to 
 Cold Water. General Sullivan in pressing for- 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 349 
 
 ward on November 28, went into Holly Springs, 
 Mississippi, surprised the rebels, and took a num- 
 ber of prisoners. Holly Springs was beyond the 
 Doint to which General Sullivan was_ ordered, 
 and he was immediately ordered back to Davis' 
 Mills. In executing that order a forced march of 
 twenty-two miles was made. For several miles 
 on this march, the rebels in heavy force were in 
 plain view, but for some cause they failed to at- 
 tack.. Colonel Eckley, commanding the Second 
 Brigade, was ordered on the 6th of December, 
 with the Eightieth Ohio, Seventeenth Iowa, and 
 Tenth Missouri, on a reconnoissance to the front. 
 The rebels were in force on the. Tallahatchie 
 ^ river, about four miles in advance. A brisk can- 
 nonading was kept up for some time, the rebels 
 being driven back to their intrenchments. . The 
 reconnoissance proved a success, the Union troops 
 suffering no loss and capturing 500 rebel prison- 
 ers, and on6 rebel sutler's store ; the march was 
 continued ' across the Tallahatchie in a snow 
 storm, with almost impassable roads, and on the 
 6th and 7th of December, the brigade went into 
 carnp at O-xford. 
 
 December 9, the regiment was reviewed by 
 General Grant and staff; remained in this camp 
 until the 12th, then marched back five miles. 
 December 17, Lieutenant Wagstaff' brought twen- 
 ty-two drafted men to the regiment. On the 18th, 
 Lieutenants Powelson and Hay arrived with 
 twelve recruits. Sunday, December 21, the regi- 
 ment marched from Yockona creek back to Oxford, 
 six miles ; at 9 p. m. were in line of battle, and laid 
 on its arms during the night in expectation of an 
 attack. On the 22d, moved to Abbeyville, across 
 the Tallahatchie, fifteen miles. On the 23d, at 7 
 A. M., marched to Holly Springs, and bivouacked 
 for the night; rations short on account of sup- 
 phes having been captured by,the rebel General 
 Van Dorn. On the 24th, marched to Lumpkin's 
 Mills, pitched tents and remained over Christmas. 
 
 Dfecembcr 26, at 8 A. m., the regiment was again 
 on the march, but on account of heavy rains 
 made but thirteen miles and were theia placed, 
 under orders, in General Quinjay's division with 
 the purpose of guarding a provision train to Mem- 
 phis, Tennessee. December 27, made fifteen miles 
 to Byhaha, and on the 29th marched into Memphis. 
 On this march the rear of the train was fired into 
 
 by guerillas, killing one mah and wounding two 
 others. December 31, regiment marched fifteen 
 miles out on the Memphis and Charleston road 
 and halted at Germantown. January 1, 1863, 
 marched tw'elve miles to CoUiersville. At this 
 point Surgeon E. P. Buell, Adjutant James E. 
 Philpot, Lieutenant Thomas Patton and Lieuten- 
 ant Robert Hill were taken prisoners, while try- 
 ing to procure .some forage for their horses and 
 refreshments, but were eventually paroled and ' 
 returned to the regiment, with the exception of 
 Surgeon Buell, who declined to sign a parole, and 
 was unconditionally released and resumed his 
 duties as surgeon of the regiment. 
 
 On the 3d of January, 1863, the Eightieth went 
 into camp at Forest Hill, eighteen miles out of 
 Memphis, and remained, doing guard duty until 
 February 8, 1863. January 16, it was again paid 
 off to August. 31, 1862. January 18, Captain 
 Mathews resigned his commission, on which the 
 following resolutions ^ere adopted: 
 
 Headquaeteks Eightieth Eegiment O. V. I., 
 January 23, 1863. 
 
 At a supper given by the officers in honor of 
 Captain C. H. Mathews, late of this regiment, the 
 following resolutions were adopted unanimously ; 
 
 1. BBsolved, That by the resignation of Captain 
 C. H. Mathews, we regret having to part with a 
 gentleman whose social powers, urbanity of man- 
 ners, and gentlemanly deportment, have deserv- 
 edly won for him the high esteem and lasting 
 respect of every officer of this command. 
 
 2. Resolved, That in the resignation of Captain 
 C. H. Mathews the regiment loses a faithful 
 officer, and the country a brave and dauntless 
 defender, as the bloody fields of luka and Corinth 
 have well attested. 
 
 Colonel E. R. Eckley, Pres. 
 Adjutant J. E. Philpot, Sec'y. 
 
 January 23, Private James E. Graham, who was 
 promoted from the ranks, received his commis- 
 sion as second lieutenant. February 8, the regi- 
 ment went into camp in the suburbs of Memphis, 
 preparatory to a Vicksburg expedition. While 
 at Memphis, Colonel Eckley, having been elected 
 to Congress, resigned his commission, in March, 
 1863, and returned to Ohio. 
 
 March 1, 1863, the regiment embarked on the 
 steamer " Ed "Walsh," and was taken to Wood- 
 ruff 's Landing. It arrived at Grand Lake, March 
 
«50 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 4, where it disembarked ; but on the 7tb was or- 
 dered to proceed below Helena, Arkansas, where 
 it was to await transportation to convey it to the 
 Yazoo Pass, on which expedition it was ordered 
 with Quinby's division. It arrived -opposite the 
 Pass on the 9th, camping on a sand bar. 
 
 March 21, the regiment embarked for the Pass. 
 By the 26th, it had Succeeded in making four 
 miles, the currents being so .swift that they 
 smashed the wheel-house and damaged things 
 'generally. Disembarkation occured on the 3d of 
 April, the boats being divested of smoke-stacks, 
 -guards and wheel-houses; return was ordered 
 almost immediately, and the regiment got back 
 into the Mississippi on the 10th of April, when 
 three rousing cheers went up from all the boats, 
 -and cannon were fired. Thus ended the Yazoo 
 Pass expedition which, it is said, was one of the 
 wildest the Eightieth participated in during its 
 ■whole service. 
 
 April 16th, the regiment having returned to 
 Helena, took boat, and disembarked at Milliken's 
 Bend. Here it was paid for the months of No- 
 vember and December, 1862, January and Feb- 
 ruary, 1863. April 20, it started for Carthage, 
 Louisiana, where it was contemplated to cross 
 the Mississippi with General Grant's forces, under 
 •cover of the gunboats at Grand Gulf. Carthage 
 was reached on the 26th, where the regiment 
 was ordered down to Bruinsburgh, where it 
 -crossed over into Mississippi on the first of May, 
 1868, The battle of Port Gibson was fought on 
 that day, but the regiment did not get up in time 
 to participate. It marched however, in line of 
 battle, and skirmished with the enemy almost 
 the whole way to Little Black river. May 12, the 
 regiment participated in the battle of Kaymond, 
 but did not lose any men. 
 
 May 14, Quinby's division, in which was the 
 ■Eightieth Ohio, took the advance in the battle 
 of Jackson. About four miles from Jackson the 
 enemy came out to meet the United States forces. 
 While the troops were forming, a heavy shower 
 ■of rain came up, and the shells of the rebel can- 
 non were flying thick and fast. The First Mis- 
 souri battery returned the fire. The brigade 
 -charged half a mile through an open field, and 
 broke down a picket fence before it reached the 
 -enemy. The line consisted of the Eightieth Ohio 
 
 in the center,^ Tenth Missouri on the right, and 
 the Seventeenth Iowa on the left; a portion of 
 the Eleventh Ohio battery came into service im- 
 mediately after the charge and poured a few 
 shots into the retreating foe. Just after the 
 charge was ended. General McPherson, in com- 
 mand of the Seventeenth Army Corps, rode up 
 to the regiment and, raising his hat, exclaimed, 
 " God Almighty bless the Eightieth Ohio." This 
 has passed into history as one of the most gallant 
 charges of the Union forces during the entire 
 war. The brigade lost about one-third of its 
 number killed and wounded; the loss of the 
 Eightieth Ohio was ninety killed and wounded. 
 The field officers in this battle were Colonel M. 
 PI. Bartleson, with Lieutenant Colonel. William. 
 Marshall and Major Pren Metham, both of Co- 
 shocton county. Among the wounded was Lieu- 
 tenant Tidball, also of Coshocton, and John 
 Mills, of Company H, was instantly killed. At 
 Champion Hills, May 16, the Eightieth occupied 
 the rear, as train guard, and did not actively par- 
 ticipate in the battle. The next morning it was 
 detailed as a guard to 1,500 rebel prisoners, and 
 ordered to take them to Memphis. 
 
 This duty being performed it returned, and 
 th^n marched to Vicksburg, where, for forty- 
 seven days and nights, it was under the incessant 
 fire of the enemy. It had the proud satisfaction ' 
 of aiding in the memorable siege of Vicksburg, 
 and on the 5th of July marched into the town 
 and went into camp. After the evacuation of 
 Vicksburg about two months, the regiment re- 
 ceived orders to go to the reenforcement of Gen- 
 eral Steele, at Helena, Arkansas, who was mov- 
 ing on Little Rock. But before it reached Gen- 
 eral Steele, information was received of tlie re- 
 pulse at Chickamauga, and it was immediately or- 
 dered to Memphis, there to join General Sher- ' 
 man's forces in their march to Chattanooga, a dis- 
 tance of nearly four hundred miles. 
 
 It reached the banks of the Tennessee river, 
 opposite the mouth of Chickamauga creek, and 
 the regiment, with, other troops, crossed in pon- 
 toon boats, soon after midnight, on the 22d of 
 November. By daylight strong earthworks were 
 thrown up to cover the men until the pontoon 
 bridge was laid over the river. 
 
 On the evening of the 23d the regiment, with 
 
^-HA-- 
 
 -eir-er HAY. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ms 
 
 its division, marched out and took the east end 
 of Mission Ridge. That night the regiment was 
 on the skirmish line for some hours witliout re- 
 lief. Next day, entering the battle, it was com- 
 pelled to pass around a point of rocks covered by 
 three rebel batteries, and was exposed to a most 
 terrific artillery fire. Singular to relate, says one 
 account, not a man was hit. The Eightieth Ohio 
 entered the fight just east of the tunnel, was hotly 
 engaged until near nightfall, and lost several 
 commissioned officers and nearly one hundred 
 men. Chaplain G. W. Pepper says, in his history 
 of Sherman's campaign : " When a number of 
 other regiments had lost their colors. Sergeant 
 Finley, of the Eightieth, with a manly courage, 
 bore the regimental standard through the iron 
 storm in triumph. For personal gallantry this 
 young man was unanimously recommended for 
 promotion." 
 
 In this battle, Captain John Kinney, a brave 
 soldier, was shot through the heart and instantly 
 killed. Lieutenant F. M. Ross was also instantly 
 killed. Lieutenant George F. Robinson was 
 wounded and captured. Private Kinney was also 
 killed. 
 
 After the battle the regiment pursued the reb- 
 els to Graysville, Georgia, and then returned to 
 its old camp near Chattanooga. From thence it 
 went to Bridgeport, and while there was, with its 
 division, permanently transferred from the Seven- 
 teenth to the Fifteenth army cot'ps, under com- 
 mand of General John A. Logan. 
 
 January 6, 1864, found the regiment at Hunts- 
 ville, Alabama. Shortly after this it re-enlisted 
 for another term. 
 
 After wintering in Huntsville the regiment 
 started on the 1st of April to enjoy its veteran 
 furlough of thirty days. And while it is thus en- 
 gaged, it would be well to review briefly some of 
 its official records and also some letters sent home 
 at various times during the campaign. 
 
 Colonel Pren Metham went out in 1862 as cap- 
 tain of Company F ; was promoted to major Jan- 
 uary 15, 1863, commission issued February 20, 
 1863; was promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy 
 July 23, 1863, commissioned August 21, 1863, pro- 
 moted to colonelcy January 4, 1864, and commis- 
 sioned at the same time. Colonel Metham had 
 command of the Eightieth from the siege of 
 
 12 
 
 Vicksburg and practically, on account of the 
 wounded and weakened condition of Colonel M-. 
 H. Bartleson, during the siege. In the bloody 
 fields of Mission Ridge, at Resaca, at Cox's Bridge 
 and in all the marches and skirmishes. Colonel 
 Metham displayed all the qualities of a courageous 
 and able commander ; Colonel Pren Metham still 
 resides in Coshocton county, his sword turned to 
 a plowshear, and pursues the peaceful avocation 
 of a farmer. ^ 
 
 Captain F. W. Collier entered the service as a 
 private, and, owing to his efficient services in 
 securing the comfort of the recruits when at 
 Camp Meigs, was, upon organization, appointed 
 first sergeant; ranked as second lieutenant Octo- 
 ber 4, 1862, commissioned December 31; ranked 
 as first lieutenant July 12, 1863, commissioned 
 August 21, promoted and commissioned captain 
 October 12, 1864, at which point of his promotion 
 Captain F. W. Collier was- detached on special 
 service at his own request. Captain Collier is 
 still a citizen of Coshocton county, having held 
 the responsible position of postmaster for twelve 
 years, previou's to which and during part of his 
 term as postmaster he has owned and edited the 
 Coshocton Age. As a sample of the official rela- 
 tion of both Colonel Metham and Captain Col- 
 lier, the following, mess rules will testify, as pub- 
 lished in the Coshocton Age of May 1, 1862 : 
 
 Mess No. 1, Pben Metham's Company. 
 
 The boys of mess No. 1, Captain Metham's 
 company, send a list of their mess officers, and 
 their regulations, which are as follows : Captain, 
 T. W. Colher; First Lieutenant, F. C.Wright; 
 Second Lieutenant, T. Drummond ; Orderly Ser- 
 geant, S. Arm ; Second Sergeant, J. N. Hender- 
 son; Third Sergeant, L. W. Cochran; Fourth 
 Sergeant, J. Taylor; Fifth Sergeant, B. Noland; 
 First Corporal, A. Frickey; Second Corporal, J. 
 Blair; Third Corporal, L. Claj-k; Secretary, J. 
 Wilson; First Cook, Pren Metham (Eng.) 
 
 Rule No. 1. Every member of this mess shall 
 take his turn carrying water, subject to the order 
 of the cook. \ 
 
 Rule No. 2. If any fritend of a member of this 
 mess visits us, he shall be treated with respect by 
 the members of the mess. 
 
 Rule No. 3. Members of this mess shall not 
 use any profane language in our tent. 
 
 Rule No. 4. Any member of this mess violat- 
 
354 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ing one or more of these rules is liable to be ex- 
 pelled from the mess at any time. 
 
 T. W. Collier, Captain. 
 
 John Wilson, Secretary. 
 
 While the Eightieth Jay at Vicksburg, the fol- 
 lowing was published : 
 
 Headqtiaktees or the Eightieth Ohio, 
 
 VicKSBUEG, Mississippi, August 20, 1863. 
 
 Whereas, Our Assistant Surgeon, Dr. G. Bam- 
 beck, being compelled, by affairs of a domestic 
 nature, to resign his position and return home, 
 therefore, 
 
 Besolved, That, while with us in the field and 
 camp, his noble conduct, untiring energy and 
 impartial attention to his duties, has won for 
 him the respect of every officer and the undying 
 affection of every man in the regiment: 
 
 Resolved, That by his sepq.ration from us, we 
 have each lost an individual friend, the afflicted a 
 protector, the regiment a surgeon in whom it 
 placed unbounded confidence and one of its rnost 
 able and efficient officers. 
 
 James E. Graham, Chairman. 
 
 H. W. KiRBY, Secretary. 
 
 From Chattanooga comes the following list of 
 the wounded and killed, in addition to those 
 already noted: 
 
 Headqtjakters of the Eightieth Ohio, 
 Neae Chattanooga, Tennessee, November 30, 1863. 
 
 Editor Age : The casualties of the Eightieth 
 among the Coshocton boys, at Chattanooga, are 
 as follows: 
 
 Company F — Killed, Levi Dallier; wounded, 
 Benjamin Viall; missing, Silas Yonker. 
 
 Company G — Killed, Corporals Jonathan Long- 
 shore and Henry Ross; wounded, 6. Messerly, 
 Robert Lemon, Nelson Ron^y ; missing, Corporal 
 J. N. Wood, Privates B. S. McGormick and Henry 
 Sampsel. 
 
 Company H— Killed, Captain John Kinney and 
 Private Leander Kinney; wounded,' Sergeant P. 
 H. Moore, Isaac Ross, William Madden ; missing, 
 A. Steele. 
 
 (Signed^ E. D. SwAN, 
 
 First Sergeant Company H, Eightieth Ohio. 
 
 The Age, of March 19, 1864, publishes a series 
 of resolutions adopted by the Eightieth Ohio, 
 upon the death of Captain John Kinney, of 
 which the following is a portion : 
 
 Headquaetees of the Eightieth 0. V. I., 
 Beidgepoet, Alabama, December 20, 1864. 
 
 Whereas, We are called upon to mourn with 
 deep sorrow, the death of our late comrade in 
 
 arms. Captain John Kinney, who fell on Mission 
 Ridge, near Chattanooga, while gallantly charg- 
 ing at the head of his company. 
 
 And, Whereas, We desire to express our pro- 
 found regret at the loss of so tried'a comrade, and 
 to extend that expression of our feelings to hia 
 bereaved family; therefore, we, his late comrades, 
 the officers of the Eightieth O. V. I, have unani- 
 mously 
 
 Resolved, That in the death of Captain John 
 Kinney, we have been deprived of a valued friend, 
 and the country of chivalrous officer. 
 
 Resolved, That as a soldier he was the bravest 
 of the brave, always baring his breast to the 
 brunt of battle. 
 
 Resolved, That we tender our sympathies to 
 his bereaved wife and family in their afHiction.,. 
 
 James Caenes, Captain. 
 
 William Wagstaff, Captain. 
 
 Robert Hill, First Lieut. 
 
 At the same time, by the saipe committee, were 
 passed similar resolutions and published in the 
 same issue of The Age, on the death of Lieuten- 
 ant Marion Ross, who also fell in the battle of 
 Mission Ridge. 
 
 In the issue of The Age, May 4, is the following 
 notice : 
 
 The thirty-days' furlough of the Eightieth hav- 
 ing expired, they have again departed for the 
 front. On the Wednesday evening before their 
 departure they were treated to a splendid supper 
 prepared for them in Harbaugh's Hall, by the 
 ladies of Coshocton and Roscoe. The Eightieth 
 has received many new recruits during its visit; 
 on its departure it had over nine hundred in its 
 ranks, and when it returned as veteran it had 
 but three hundred ; and under the lead of their 
 present commander. Colonel Pren Metham, the 
 boys will, as in times past, be found where the 
 fight is the fiercest. 
 
 The Louisville, Kentucky, Journal, of date 
 May 27, 1864, says : 
 
 The Eightieth Ohio Veteran Volunteers, Col- 
 onel Pren Metham, commanding, arrived in the 
 city yesterday, fresh from furlough and home, 
 en route to the front. We took occasion to com- 
 pliment the Eightieth when it passed through 
 the city over a month ago, homeward bound. 
 Whether in the camp, on the weary march, or 
 gallantly charging amid the thundering echoes of 
 the battle field, we feel confident that the veteran 
 Eightieth will exhibit discipline, and prove its 
 effectiveness as an organization. 
 
 ^ At the expiration of its furlough, the Eightieth 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 355 
 
 ireturned to Larkinsville, Alabama, where it per- 
 formed guard duty on the line of the Meinphis 
 and Charleston railroad. In June, 1864, the regi- 
 ment went from Huntsville to Charleston, Geor- 
 gia, a long and tedious march. From there it 
 'went to Kingston. Then it went to Altoona, 
 .and remained two weeks, and was then ordered 
 to Eesaca, to relieve the Tenth Missouri. While 
 :at Eesaca, the rebel general, Hood, made his dash 
 ■to the rear of Sherman's army. October 12, 1864, 
 :28,000 rebels appeared before Eesaca, invested the 
 ■place, and demanded its surrender, in the fol- 
 lowing terms : 
 
 ^Commanding Officer United States Forces at Eesaca, 
 
 I demand the immediate and unconditional 
 :surrender of the post and garrison under your 
 command. If these terms are acceded to, all 
 white officers and soldiers will be paroled in a 
 few days. If the place is carried by assault, no 
 ■prisoners will be taken. 
 
 Most respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 J. B. Hood, General. 
 
 Colonel Weaver, of the Seventeenth Iowa, in 
 •command of Eesaca, replied : 
 
 (General J. B. Hood: 
 
 I ha^vS the honor to acknowledge the receipt 
 'Of your communication of to-day, and must say 
 I was somewhat surprised at the concluding par- 
 agraph, to the effect thalt if the place is carried by 
 assault no, prisoners will be taken. In my opin- 
 ion, I am able to hold this post. If you want it, 
 ■come and take it. 
 
 I am very respectftilly, 
 
 Clahk E. Weaver, 
 
 Commanding Officer. 
 
 They immediately opened on the garrison with 
 artillery and musketry from the entire line. The 
 national force barely numbered 613 officers and 
 men; but by a ruse in displaying numerous 
 flags, and placing the entire force on the picket 
 Jine, the rebels were made to believe it consisted 
 ■of at least 10,000 men, and that it would cost 
 too much loss of life to risk an assault. From 
 Eesaca, the Eightieth marched back to Atlanta, 
 and joined in General Sherman's memorable 
 " March to the Sea." It went through to Savan- 
 nah without meeting or performing anything of 
 special interest. After the capture of Savan- 
 nah, the regiment was quartered near the city 
 
 and remained in camp until the 19th of January, 
 1865. 
 
 It was then, with its division, ordered to Poco- 
 taligo, and from that point made its way through 
 toGoldsboro', participating on the way in a brisk 
 skirmish with the enemy at Salkahatchie river. 
 In this fight, it is said " the Eightieth dashed like 
 a storm from the clouds upon Wheeler's cavalry, 
 chasing and dispersing them.'' March 19, at 
 Cox's Bridge, over the Neuse river, the regiment 
 performed an important flank movement under 
 Colonel Pren Metham, for the purpose of pre- 
 venting the rebels from burning the bridge. The 
 movement was successful, the rebels being com- 
 pelled to withdraw and leave the way open to 
 Goldsboro'. For distinguished gallantry at Cox's 
 Bridge the regiment was complimented by Gen- 
 eral Logan. 
 
 The Eightieth then marched to Bentonville, 
 and reached that place in time to participate in 
 the closing scenes of that battle, which was the 
 last of the war. It then marched to Goldsboro', 
 where, after being refitted, it went to Ealeigh, 
 Nopth Carolina. On this march the Eightieth 
 held the advance of the whole army the day it 
 crossed the Neuse river. It was ordered to make 
 "a forced march to an important bridge over that 
 river, and, if possible, prevent the rebels from de- 
 stroying it. As it came in sight of the bridge 
 several rebel wagons were in the act of crossing 
 it, the Eightieth having made seventeen miles in 
 four hours' time and accomplished its order to 
 the letter. 
 
 The Eightieth reached Ealeigh, North Caroli- 
 na, on the day it was first occupied by Fedei-al 
 troops. After the surrender of Johnson's army 
 to General Sherman, the Eightieth marchedwith 
 the. national forces through Eichmond to Wash- 
 ington City, and there participated' in the grand 
 review. A few days thereafter it was taken by 
 rail and river to Louisville, Kentucky, and from 
 thence to Little Eock, Arkansas, where for some 
 months it performed guard and garrison duty. 
 This closed its military career. It was mustered 
 out of the .service at Little Eock, 15th of August, 
 1865, arrived at Columbus, Ohio, a few days there- 
 after and was finally discharged, August 25, 1865, 
 with as much honor as any regiment from the 
 State of Ohio. 
 
S56 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 CilAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 WAR OF THE EEBELLION— CONTINUED. 
 
 Sixly-ninth Ohio Volunteer Infantry— Muster Roll— Services 
 in the Field— Seventy-sixth Ohio— Muster Roll andRecord. 
 
 LARGE numbers of men enlisted in the vari- 
 ous counties immediately adjoining Coshoc- 
 ton, who, though residents of Coshocton county, 
 were credited to regiments whose names have 
 gone down in history as having been recruited 
 exclusively in those counties. Fortunately,' in 
 the case of the Sixty-ninth and Seventy-sixth reg- 
 iments, this difficulty has been partly remedied 
 by virtue of such facts as are furnished by the 
 following items from the Age setting forth the 
 times and manner of recruiting these regiments 
 in the counties to which they are credited. The 
 Age of January 12, 1862, publishes the following : 
 Camp Sherman, Newark, Ohio, January 12, 1862. 
 
 The company to which the men I recruited in 
 Coshocton county were united, is the seventh 
 company now organized, and is known as Com- 
 pany G. The three other companies in Whose 
 recruits you are interested, are not yet full. * 
 R. W. Bdet, Second Lieutenant. 
 
 As to the company assigned to the Sixty-ninth 
 Ohio, the Age has the following item, under date 
 of February 27 : 
 
 J. V. HesUp, of Linton township, is recruiting 
 another company. 
 
 And, in an issue of later date, the following: 
 
 Captain John V. Heslip has succeded in re- 
 cruiting a very fine company, and is justly en- 
 titled to its command. His company has been 
 assigned to the Sixty-ninth, and is. now at Camp 
 Chase. 
 
 And in the same issue is the following from 
 the Seventy-sixth : 
 
 The Coshocton boys of the Seventy-sixth are 
 getting along very comfortaby here; we have 
 Sibley tents with stoves in them^ About sixteen or 
 seventeen men lodge in each tent, lying with 
 their feet towards the stove. Rations first-class. 
 
 R. W. Burt, 
 Company G, Seventy-sixth Ohio. 
 
 The Sixty-ninth was raised from various coun- 
 ties, among which was Coshocton, from which 
 came the company of John V. Heslip, who is 
 
 still a resident of the county, in the hamlet o£ 
 Plainfield, commonly called Jacobsport. Besides, 
 this company, there was quite a number of indi- 
 vidual members of other companies in the regi- 
 nient, hailing from Coshoctop. 
 
 SIXTY-NINTH REGIMENT. 
 
 Muster roll of Company G, Sixty-ninth OhiOp 
 mustered into service March 21, 1862: 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 John V. Heslip, Captain. 
 
 James G. Elrick, First Lieutenant. 
 
 Thomas B. Hoffman, Second Lieutenant, 
 
 John H. Johnson, First Sergeant. 
 
 Francis A. Stone, Second Sergeant. 
 
 James A. Clark, Third Sergeant. 
 
 Adam Sturts, Fourth Sergeant. 
 
 George F. McClary, Fifth Sergeant. 
 
 John M. WiUiams, First Corporal. 
 
 Rufus R. Wells, Second Corporal. 
 
 John McAllister, Third Corporal. 
 
 Thomas B. Hill, Fourth Corporal. . , i 
 
 Thomas Piatt, Fifth Corporal. 
 
 John R. Neal, Sixth Corporal. 
 
 Thomas F. Hall, Seventh Corporal. 
 
 Thomas J. McCartny, Eighth Corpdml. 
 
 FHvates. — William Armstrong, John W.BrookSr 
 Samuel C. Blackford, George G. Braxton, Robert 
 Bromfield, John Buch, Thomas C. Brumellr 
 Thomas F. Beckett, James B. Cane, JaHies Dean, 
 James W. Dean, Joseph Daty, George B. Dickey,. 
 Barney Donely, Freeman Dulin, John K. Eddy, 
 Tunis Elson, William M. Elson, John Fultry, 
 Richard F. Fisher, James F. Fisher, Aaron Far- 
 man, Joshua M. Gardner, Lebanon Ganner, Wil- 
 liam George, Thomas H. Hahey, Mathew Henryr 
 William A. Hill, Samuel Holmes, John J. Johi^- 
 son, James D. Johnson, Henry C. Johnson, James. 
 Johnson, Thomas M. Kildon, John B. Kildon, 
 James Marshall, David Maple, John Maple, John 
 Monson, Alexander Mattem, Robert McKelvey^ 
 Henry F. McKendree, Jacob B. Miller, Daniel 
 Martin, Lonous McKeever, Joseph Penn, Robert. 
 Piatt, John Bobbins, John N. Smith, James P. 
 Stone, David A. Say re, Henry Stribbling, William 
 Sayre, Calvin Sturty, James R. Stone, Daniel H, 
 Spear, George Stidd, Jacob Stortry, John W. 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 357 
 
 Thompson,' Henderson Vance, Thomas Vance, 
 Henry Vensel, Stephen Wisenburger, Ohver 
 Wilkinson, Daniel Williams, Riley Wiggins, 
 John D. Elson, Anderson Maple. 
 
 Oji April 19, 1862, the Sixty-ninth received or- 
 ders to report for duty at Nashville, Tennessee, at 
 which place it arived on the 22d. Went into 
 ■camp on Major Lewis' grounds, near the city, 
 and was reviewed by Andrew Johnson, then Mili- 
 tary Governor of Tennessee. Remaining here 
 until the 1st of May, it then went west to Frank- 
 lin, Tennessee, and was therfe detailed to guard 
 forty miles of the Tennessee and Alabama rail- 
 road. Aside from frequent alarms, nothing of 
 moment occurred while the regiment was per- 
 forming this duty. The rebel women of Frank- 
 lin were especially bitter, and on one occasion 
 evinced their venom against the national dead 
 buried in the cemetery, by dancing on their 
 graves. Colonel Campbell, of the Sixty-ninth, 
 issued an order commenting in severe terms on 
 this indignity, and warning the people of Frank- 
 lin against a repetition of such dastardly insults. 
 
 On June 8, the regiment left Franklin and re- 
 turned to Nashville. From thence it went by 
 rail to Murfreesboro, where it joined an expe- 
 dition under General Dumont, of Indiana, to 
 McMinnville, and thence marched across the 
 Cumberland Mountains to Pikeville. Its object 
 having been eflfected the expedition returned to 
 Murfreesboro. This march and counter-march 
 was very severe, and the suffering was much ag- 
 gravated by the fact that the rations were almost 
 corhpletely exhausted. 
 
 June 20 found the Sixty-ninth at Nashville 
 again, where it remained performing provost and 
 guard duty, until the last of July. Its Colonel, 
 Hon. Lewis D. Campbell (since Minister to 
 Mexico), was appointed Provost Marshal of Nash- 
 ville, which position he held until his resigna- 
 tion, in the following August. During the stay 
 of the regiment here, the rebel. General Morgan, 
 made a raid on the town of Gallatin. The Sixty- 
 ninth Ohio and Eleventh Michigan, were ordered 
 there, and drove the enemy from the place, the 
 Sixty-ninth losing one man killed, Isaac Repp, of 
 Dayton. This was the,first loss of the regiment 
 dn battle. 
 
 When Bragg's army attempted a flank move- 
 
 ment toward Louisville, the Sixty-ninth and 
 other regiments were left at Nashville as garri- 
 son for the city. From the scarcity of troops, 
 this duty was rendered quite severe. Hardly a. 
 day passed without some ♦fight or skirmish with 
 the enemy, who were continually making demon- 
 strations on the Nashville and other turnpikes. 
 This duty was performed until the 20th of De- 
 cember, when the regiment went into camp 
 about five miles from the city. 
 
 On December 26, 1862, the Sixty-ninth moved, 
 with the army under General Rosecrans, toward 
 Murfreesboro. It was brigaded in the Four- 
 teenth Corps, which marched on the Franklin 
 turnpike. On the 31st, the first day of the battle 
 of Stone River, the regiment, with its brigade, 
 was engaged with the enemy, taking position in 
 the advance line of General George H. Thomas' 
 Fourteenth Corps. It became involved in the 
 disaster on the right, and was compelled to fight 
 its way back to the Nashville turnpike. On this 
 day the regiment suffered severely both in killed 
 and wounded. It was not engaged in the move- 
 ments on the 1st of January, 1863. 
 
 On Friday, January 2, the Sixty-ninth took 
 part in the brilliant and desperate charge across 
 Stone River against Breckinridge's rebel corps, in 
 which the rebels were driven back with heavy 
 loss. In this charge it captured a section of the 
 famous Washington Battery, from New Orleans. 
 Sergeant Frederick Wilson, of Company E, cap- 
 tured the flag of the battery. This fight lasted 
 until after dark, and proved the termination of 
 the battle, as on the next day the rebel army was 
 not to be seen. Captain L. C. Consellor, of Com- 
 pany H; Sergeant McGillam, pf Company B; 
 Corporal D. P. Albright and Private Stopher, of 
 Company E, were killed in the charge. Many- 
 others were wounded. 
 
 On June 24, 1868, the Tullahoma campaign was 
 commenced. The regiment rnoved with the 
 Fourteenth Corps, under General George H. 
 Thomas, on the Manchester r09.d. No opposition 
 was met with until in the passage through Hoo- 
 ver's Gap, the enemy's rear-guard was engaged in 
 a brisk fight. At Elk river, also, the enemy made 
 a stand, but was quickly driven. Reaching Cow- 
 an's Station, on the Nashville and Chattanooga 
 railroad, the army went into camp, it being im- 
 
358 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 possible to make further progress through the 
 deep mud and terrible roads of that region. 
 
 When the army moved again, the Sixty-ninth 
 was left at Cowan's Station, as guard to the gen- 
 oral hospital, and it reihained at that point until 
 the 8th of September. It was then detailed as 
 guard to an ammunition train of 450 wagons, 
 going to Bridgeport, on the Tennessee river. It 
 then marched to Chattanooga. 
 
 Preparatory to the battle of Chickamauga, the 
 Sixty-ninth Ohio, with the reserve Corps, under 
 General Gorden Granger, marched from Ross- 
 ville to Chickamauga creek. At this point, in obe- 
 dience to an order from Colonel Dan McCook, 
 commanding the brigade,, the regiment ad- 
 vanced, under Colonel Brigham, and burned 
 Read's Bridge, thus preventing the enemy from 
 coming in on the rear of the national army. 
 The regiment then fell back to Rossville, and im- 
 mediately thereafter took charge of the division 
 trains. For this reason it did not participate in 
 the battle of Chickamauga. On September 20, in 
 the afternoon, the Sixty-ninth was ordered to re- 
 port at the front, near Rossville, where it per- 
 formed picket duty and aided in covering the re- 
 treat of the Fourteenth Corps toward Chatta- 
 nooga. 
 
 The regirrient participated in the battle of 
 Mission Ridge, and was among the first to reach 
 the top of the mountain. In this charge it was 
 commanded by Major J. J. Hanna, who was 
 highly complimeat^d for his bravery and effi- 
 ciency. In ascending the Ridge, Lieutenant J. 
 S. Scott, Color Sergeant Jacob Wetzell, Color Cor- 
 porals D. W. Leach and John Meredith, Corporal 
 E. J. Mauche, Privates Kluger, Elsom, Sewers 
 and Hefling were killed, and a large number 
 wounded, many of whom subsequently died. 
 
 On March 16, 1864, the regiment, after having 
 reenlisted as veterans, started for Ohio, on a fur- 
 lough of thirty days. At the end of their fur- 
 lough the men reported promptly at Camp Den- 
 nison, and on the 22d of April again started for 
 the field. Arriving at Nashville the regiment 
 was compelled) for lack of transportation, to 
 march to Cowan's Station. It joined Sherman's 
 forces at Buzzard's Roost on the 11th of May. 
 
 On May 14, the regiment, with the army, moVed 
 through Snake Creek Gap to a point near Resaca, 
 
 where the enemy was met and engaged, At this- 
 place Color Sergeant John A. Compton and four 
 others were killed and twenty-six men wounded.. 
 
 At Pumpkin- Vine Creek, and at Dallas, -the 
 enemy was again engaged. In these af&irs ,the ' 
 regiment lost five killed and nineteen wounded.. 
 Kenesaw Mountain was reached in the evening- 
 of June 14. During this siege two men were- 
 killed. At Marietta, July 4, another engagement- 
 was had with the enemy, in which the regiment 
 lost one man killed and seven wounded. The 
 next stand -was at* the crossing of the Chatta- 
 hoochie river. In this affair the regiment es- 
 caped without loss. On the 21st the regiment lost 
 one man killed and ten wounded. July 22 brought. 
 the regiment and the army before Atlanta. Dur- 
 ing the siege nine men were wounded, two of 
 whom subsequently died. 
 
 On September 1 the Sixty-ninth took 'part in 
 the fight at Jonesboro, and lost Lieutenant Jacob 
 S. Pierson, Martin V. Baily,' Color Sergeant Allen 
 L. Jobes, of Company D, and five men killed and 
 thirty-six wounded, some of whom died in a few 
 hours after the fight. This battle caused the 
 evacuation of Atlanta, and the national forces 
 occupied that city. 
 
 The regiment participated in the subsequent 
 chase after Hood, through the upper part of 
 Georgia and into Alabama. It then returned to 
 Atlanta and joined Sherman's march to the sea. 
 On that march it lost one man by disease and 
 four captured. Arriving in front of Savannah, 
 it took position in the front line. In the cam- 
 paign through the Carolinas, the regiment 'w&s 
 engaged with the enemy near Goldsboro', North 
 Carolina, March 19, 1865, and lost two killed and 
 eight wounded. This was the last afTair in which 
 it participated. - 
 
 Then came the march through Richmond, the 
 review at Washington, the transfer to Louisville, 
 and lastly the final muster out of the service, on 
 the 17th of July, 1865. 
 
 SEVENTY-SIXTH EEGIMENT. 
 
 Muster roll of Company, G, Seventy-sixth Ohio. 
 
 OPFICEES. 
 
 James Stewart, Captain. 
 
 John Winstrode, First Lieutenant. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 359 
 
 Richard W. Burt, Second Lieutenant. 
 Jacob A. Jury, First Sergeant. 
 James Q. Evans, Second Sergeant. 
 Rufus W. Hentrom, Third Sergeant. 
 Hiram Vandyburg, Fourth Sergeant. 
 Denton Whips, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Martin Armstrong, First Corporal. 
 
 Harry W , Second Corporal. 
 
 Jacob Rumer, Third Corporal. 
 Horace Reynolds, Fourth Corporal. 
 Thomas J. Davis, Fifth Corporal. 
 Lewis Williams, Sixth Corporal. 
 Daniel Heckard, Seventh Corporal. 
 George Kinupf, Eighth Corporal. 
 David Jones, Musician. 
 Charles H. Paramore, Musician. 
 Joseph Martin, Wagoner. 
 
 Privates — Reuben Abbott, William E. Boylan, 
 Edward Beverly, John Binkley, Isaac Bounds, 
 Henry R. Burner, Thomas Coffman, William H. 
 Coflman, James Carnahan, Henry Davis, jr., 
 Henry Davis, sr., James H. Dame, Cornelius Dis- 
 pennet, Samuel Dispennet, Asias Deacon, Thomas 
 Dutroe, Philip W. Evans, Aaron Evans, Thomas 
 Evans, Thomas Egans, Perry Flowers, Jacob Fet- 
 zel, Henry H. German, John Gillespie,' Solomon 
 Holtsbury, Isaac Holtsbury, Philip Harter, Cal- 
 vin Hart, William Hall, Thomas Hancock, Crosby 
 Johnson, Israel Jones, John R. Jones, Leander 
 Jennings, Frederick Krauss, Adam Lawyer, 
 William Lyle, Peter McKeiver, John Mitchell, 
 James Madix, Paul Murphy, Henry H. Marvin, 
 William Oard, William Oliver, James M. Par- 
 mer, Jeread Price, Thomas Pool, David Patter- 
 son, Reason Roby, John Rickets, Barney Rogers, 
 David Sams, Pairick Sullivan, Isaac Switzer, 
 Haus P. C Smith, Hugh Tagart, Lemuel Thomp- 
 son, Abram Walker, John Walker, George 
 Whips, Silas Ward, John Webber, James Wiley, 
 John Wilson, Emanuel Yiesley, George White- 
 head. 
 
 Captain Charles R. Woods, of the Ninth 
 United States Infantry, having been authorized 
 to raise a regiment for the three years' service, 
 recruited and organized the Seventy-sixth Ohio 
 Volunteer Infantry, at Newark, Ohio, on the 9th 
 of February, 1862. The regiment left Newark, 
 and, proceeding via Paducah, Kentucky, to Fort 
 
 Donelson, took an active part in the engagement 
 at that place. On the 6th of March it moved to 
 the Tennessee river, and then up the river to 
 Crump's Landing, where it remained until the 
 31st, when it marched to Adamsville, and took 
 position in General Lew Wallace's division, in the 
 right wing of General Grant's army. The divis- 
 ion made a forced march to Pittsburgh Landing 
 on the 6th of April, and was in line of battle by 
 dark, and during the entire engagement was con- 
 stantly exposed to the enemy's fire. In the latter 
 part of April the regiment formed a part of a 
 reconnoitering party toward Corinth, charging the 
 rebels, driving them from their position and de- 
 stroying their camp equipage. It formed a part 
 of the grand reserve during the advance on 
 Corinth, and, after the evacuation, moved to 
 Memphis, arriving on the 11th of June, having 
 marched 130 miles with wagon supplies. The 
 Seventy-sixth moved down the river on the 24th 
 of July, and encamped near Helena, Arkansas. 
 
 In the reorganization of the Army of the South- 
 west the Seventy-sixth was placed in the second 
 brigade, commanded by General P. J. Osterhaus. 
 On the 16th of August the regiment, forming a 
 part of an expedition of observation, moved down 
 the Mississippi, landed at Milhken's Bend on the 
 18th, surprised the Thirty-first Louisiana Regi- 
 ment, and captured all its camp and garrison 
 equipage. The enemy was followed nine njiles, 
 and forty prisoners were captured. The fleet 
 moved down to the mouth of the Yazoo, and a 
 detachment, comprising a portion of the Seventy- 
 sixth, proceeded up the Yazoo, surprised Haines' 
 Bluff, and captured four siege guns, two field 
 pieces and a large quantity of fixed ammunition. 
 The expedition returned to Helena on the 27th. 
 The regiment embarked for St. Genevieve, Mis- 
 souri, early in October, and, remaining a week, 
 moved with the division to Pilot Knob, where 
 it encamped for rest and reorganization. It be- 
 came very healthy and efficient during its stay 
 here, and on the 12th of November returned to 
 St. Genevieve and embarked for Camp Steele, 
 Mississippi. 
 
 On the 31st of December it formed a part of 
 General Sherman's expedition for Vicksburgh. 
 The fleet arrived at Johnson's Landing, on the 
 Yazoo, on the 26th, and the division, then com- 
 
360 
 
 HISTOBY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 manded by General Steele, disembarked; and 
 Hovey's brigade, of which the Seventy-sixth was 
 a part, made a feint on Haines' Bluff, and then 
 took position on the extreme left of the army. 
 On the 29th the division moved to the main army 
 at Chickasaw Bayou ; and, during the battle, the 
 regiment was held in reserve. 
 
 General Sherman having abandoned the assault 
 on Vicksburg, the troops re-embarked and pro- 
 ceeded up the Mississippi, landing at Arkansas 
 Post on the evening of the 10th of January, 1803. 
 That night the regiment marched six miles 
 through mud and water, and by two next morn- 
 ing the troops occupied the cantonments of the 
 enemy. Shortly after daylight they moved upon 
 tlie enemy's works, and about one o'clock the 
 Seventy-sixth charged within 100 yards of the 
 rifle pits, halted, opened fire, and held the posi- 
 tion for three hours, when the enemy surren- 
 dered. On the 14th, after burning the canton- 
 ments of the enemy, it returned to the river, 
 and, embarking on the 23d, the troops landed at 
 Young's Point, Louisiana. On the night of the 
 14th of February, two non-commissioned officers 
 of Company B were killed and four disabled by 
 lightning. During the entire month heavy de- 
 tails were made from the regiment to work upon 
 the canal then in progress across the neck of 
 land opposite Vicksburg. On the 2d of April, 
 the regiment, with Steele's division, proceeded on 
 transports up the river, to Greenville, Mississippi. 
 The command marched down Deer creek after 
 the rebel force under Colonel Ferguson, and on 
 the 7th made an attack and routed them.' The 
 command returned to Greenville, after destroy- 
 ing $1,000,000 worth of cotton and corn, and 
 bringing off a large number of cattle, horses and 
 mules. About 300 negroes followed the troops, 
 and were enlisted in colored regiments. 
 
 On the 24th the Seventy-sixth returned to 
 Young's Point, and on the 26th moved to Milli- 
 ken's Bend, and prepared to march with the 
 grand army southward. On the 2d of May the 
 Fifteenth Corps started for Hard Times Land- 
 ing, where it arrived on the 6th and crossed to 
 the Grand Gulf. The Seventy-sixth moved east- 
 ward, and, at Fourteen Mile creek, the division 
 was attacked by a mounted force of the enemy. 
 Colonel Wood's brigade pushed across the creek 
 
 in the face of a sharp fire, and drove the enemy 
 back. At Jackson the regiment charged the 
 works on the enemj'-'s left. The works were 
 evacuated, and the city surrendered. On the 16th 
 the corps marched for Vicksburg, and on the 18th 
 took position in the line of investment. The 
 next day the regiment pushed along the foot of 
 the blu£F near the river, and established itself in 
 position six hundred yards from the main lines 
 of the enemy. The batteries of the enemy in 
 front of the Seventy-sixth were silenced, and 
 none of his guns could be manned except those 
 of the water batteries. Heavy details were con- 
 stantly made for strengthening the works. In 
 the course of several nights eight guns were 
 taken off the sunken gunboat Cincinnati and 
 placed in position, with telling effect. After the 
 surrender of Vicksburg the regiment marched in 
 pursuit of Johnston, and arrived at Jackson on 
 the 10th of July. While here it was chiefly em- 
 ployed in foraging and making reconnoissances. 
 On the 23d the regiment marched for Big Black 
 Bridge, where the corps went into camp for rest 
 and reorganization. 
 
 On the 23d of September the division (General 
 Osterhaus in command) embarked at Vicksburg 
 for Memphis, and on the 30th moved from the 
 latter place, by railroad, to Corinth. During the 
 months of October and November the regitaent 
 marched and skirmished in Northern Alabama 
 and Tennessee, arriving at Chattanooga in time 
 to join General Hooker in the assault on Look- 
 out Mountain; was engaged at Mission Kidge, 
 and on the 27th of November charged up Tay- 
 lor's Ridge under a heavy fire, suffering a fearful 
 loss. In one company of twenty men eight were 
 killed^ and eight wounded, and seven men were 
 shot down while carrying the regimental colore. 
 
 After marching and bivouacking in various 
 places, on the 1st of January, 1864, the regiment 
 went into camp for the winter at Paint Kock, 
 Alabama. 
 
 On the 4th of January, 1864, about two-thirds 
 of the regiment re-enlisted as veterans, and leave 
 was granted to proceed to Ohio. On the 30th it 
 moved via Nashville, Louisville and Cincinnati 
 to Columbus, Ohio, and on the 8th of February 
 took the train for Newark. The regiment dis- 
 embarked one mile from the city and moved into 
 
HISTOEY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 361 
 
 town in a column by company. It was enthusi- 
 astically welcomed by a large concourse of citi- 
 zens; speeches were made, and a sumptuous re- 
 past was partaken of at City Hall. The mem- 
 bers were furloughed to their homes. The 
 Seventy-sixth went away 962 strong, and returned 
 in two years with less than 300. It returned to 
 Cincinnati on the 15th of March, and proceeded 
 ■via Louisville, Nashville and Huntsville to the 
 old camp at Paint Rock. On the 1st of May it 
 broke camp and moved with the division fpr 
 Chattanooga. At Bridgeport it was presente4 
 with a new stand of colors, from the citizens of 
 Newark. The troops arrived at Chattanooga on 
 the 6th, and pushed forward twelve miles. On' 
 the 9th the regiment moved through Snake 
 Creek Gap, and continued moving forward, 
 skirmishing and fortifying, until the 14th at 6 
 /o'clock in the evening, when the regiment, with 
 the brigade, charged across the fields under a hot 
 fire, and gained a footing on the first line of hills 
 west of Resaca. On the 16th, the enemy having 
 evacuated, the Seventy-sixth moved through 
 Resaca and Adairsville to Dallas. Hardie's corpS' 
 assaulted. the lines of the Fifteenth Corps on the 
 28th, and was repulsed, leaving many dead on 
 tbe field, some of them within 50 yards of the 
 works in front of the Seventy-sixth Ohio. 
 
 On the 1st of June the corps moved to the left, 
 near New Hope church, then to Acworth, then 
 south, and so on, each day advancing and fortify- 
 ing, until, on the 22d, it occupied a position near 
 the railroad at the foot of Kenesaw Mountain. 
 The Seventy-sixth remained in the rifle-pits until 
 after the rebels evacuated it, then moved to Ross- 
 ville; thence across the Chattahootchie, through 
 Decatur, to within four miles of Atlanta, on the 
 20th of July. On the 22d, the rebels captured 
 four twenty-pound Parrott guns, and the Set en-' 
 ty-sixth Ohio and the Thirtieth Iowa, of the first 
 brigade, were the first to drive the enemy from 
 the works and to recapture the guns. About 
 noon oh the 28th, the enemy attacked the whole 
 line of the Fifteenth Corps, and three successive 
 charges were made, each one proving unavailing. 
 1,000 of the rebel dead were found in front of the 
 Fifteenth Corps. On the 30th of August, the 
 skirmish line in front of the division was advanced 
 and the Seventy-sixth captured fifty prisoners. 
 
 On the 26th, the regiment moved out of the works, 
 with the division, to the West Point and Mont- 
 gomery railroad, which they destroyed, marched 
 southward toward Jonesboro, and on the night of 
 the 30th formed in line across Flint river. Tlie 
 next day the rebels charged the line and were 
 repulsed, the Seventy-sixth taking an active share 
 in the engagement, without the protection of 
 rifle-pits. 
 
 On the 8th of September, the division moved 
 to East Point and encamped for rest and re- 
 organization. On the 4th of October, the regi- 
 ment crossed the Chattahoochie, marched through 
 Marietta, north of Kenesaw Mountain, near 
 Adairsville, through Resaca, through Snake Creek 
 Gap, and on the 16th skirmished with the enemy 
 at Ship's Gap. On the next day the regiment 
 marched through Lafayette, and on the 18th 
 moved south through Sjmmerville and bivou- 
 acked. Here the non- veterans were mustered 
 out. The regiment moved with the army to 
 Little River, Cave Springs, near to Atlanta. On 
 the 15th of November, the Fifteenth Corps cut 
 loose from Atlanta and moved southward with 
 the right wing of the army, averaging fifteen 
 miles per day and foraging off the country. 
 
 The route of the Fifteenth Corps was via Mc- 
 Donough, Indian Springs, Clinton and Irwin- 
 town, crossing the Macon and Augusta railroad 
 twenty miles east of Macon; thence eastward 
 across the Oconee river to Ogeechee, and down 
 the west bank of that stream to the mouth of the 
 Cannonchee; .thence across the Ogeechee east- 
 ward to Savannah, where it arrived on the 18th 
 of December, being twenty-six days out from 
 Atlanta. 
 
 After the evacuation, the regiment performed 
 provost guard duty in the eity until the 9th of 
 January, 1865, when it embarked on the gunboat 
 Winona for Beaufort, South Carolina. From 
 Beaufort it marched to Gardner's Corners, where 
 preparations were made for the march northward, 
 and on the 31st the command broke camp on the 
 " Campaign of the Carolinas." 
 
 On the 16th of February the troops formed on 
 the outskirts of Columbia, and the Seventy-sixth 
 was engaged in skirmishing until the evacuation 
 of the city, when it again performed provost 
 guard duty for four days. The troops arrived at 
 
362 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Fayette ville on the 12th of March; crossed Cape 
 Fear and Black rivers; moved to Bentonville, 
 where they engaged the enemy, and thence via 
 Goldsboro' to Ealeigh, where the Seventy-sixth 
 remained until Johnston's surrender. 
 
 On the 30th of April the army broke camp and 
 marched via Richmond and Hanover C. H., to 
 Washington, reaching the Capitol on the 23d of 
 May, 1865. The Seventy-sixth shared in the grand 
 review, and shortly after moved to Louisville, 
 Kentucky, where it was mustered out. It then 
 proceeded to Columbus, Ohio, where, on the 24th 
 of July, 1865, it was discharged. This regiment 
 participated in fifty-four battles; moved 9,625 
 miles on foot, by rail and by water; passed 
 through the rebellious States of Kentucky, Mis- 
 souri, Arkansas, Tennessee, Louisiana, Missis- 
 sippi, Alabama, Georgia, South Carolina, North 
 Carolina and Virginia. Two hundred and forty- 
 one men were wounded in battle; 351 died on 
 the field or in hospitals; 222 carry scars as evi- 
 dence of their struggle with the enemy, and 282 
 contracted the seeds of disease. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 WAR OF THE REBELLION — CONTINUED. 
 
 The Ninety-Seventli — Rosters of Companies H and I— Re- 
 view by John M. Compton — Historical Record of the Regi- 
 ment — Correspondence and Reminiscences. 
 
 THE Ninety-seventh was recruited in the coun- 
 ties of Muskingum, Morgan, Guernsey and 
 Coshocton. Coshocton claims Companies H and 
 I, whose muster rolls at enlistment were as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 Muster roll of Company H: 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 C. C. Nichols, Captain. 
 Noah McClain, First Lieutenant. 
 C. M. Mathews, Second Lieutenant 
 .Milton H. Lakin, First Sergeant. 
 Baxter Ricketts, Second Sergeant. 
 Nathaniel B. Mills, Third Sergeant. 
 George Coggins, Fourth Sergeant. 
 Jesse S. Lake, First Corporal. 
 William F. Bunton, Second Corporal. 
 
 Jeremiah Peart, Third Corporal. 
 Elijah' C. Richards, Fourth Corporal. 
 Stephen Zuck, Fifth Corporal. 
 Jesse J. Deviney, Sixth Corporal. 
 Daniel Elliott, Seventh Corporal. 
 George Smith, Eighth Corporal. 
 Spencer Fry, Franklin Newell, Musicians. 
 Richard Roll, Teamster. 
 
 Privates. — David E. Almack, Aeo. W. Bricker, 
 George W. Boring, John Barrett, David Balo, 
 William Blenning, John Blackburn, Benjamin 
 Bush, John Bush, Stephen Balo, Abram Balo, 
 Frank Cattrell, John M. Compton, William Col- 
 lins, William Clough, John Chicken, Joseph 
 Clark, Newton G. Dunn, Jared Doolittle, Charles' 
 Emmerson, David Evans, Henry Foster, John 
 B. Frey, Abram Farquar, Lewis Williams, Robert 
 Gould, Samuel Harris, William Hook, William 
 Haines, Adam Hogle, David Houser, John F. 
 Hummer, Christopher Hall, George Hagans, 
 Joseph House, Alfred Shultz, Levi Harmon,George 
 Hinkin, George Holsworth, William Ishmall, 
 William James, George W. Johnson, James Jar- 
 vis, Benjamin F. Jones, David Jenkins, Christian 
 Krouss, Joseph Layton, Samuel H. Lynch, John 
 Maston, Isaac McNabb, John Moore;- Oliver 
 McQuine, John G. Mackey, Joseph H. Moore, 
 Thomas Morgan, Sylvester Norman, George 
 Nixon, George R. Nichols, William Owens, David 
 Owens, Elias Oden, George Page, Robert Price, 
 Nathan Price, William A.' Rannels, William 
 Rodgers, John W. Richards, William Skillman, 
 James Sears, Albert Smith, Mark Trumbull, 
 Joseph Trumbull, Alfred B. Walford, Morgan 
 Williams, Daniel Williams, J. C. Walford, Jacob 
 Wiker, Hiram Wilson, Thomas Westmoreland, 
 Isaac Wiggins, John Wiggins, Thomas Youngs. 
 
 Muster roll of Company I: 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 Emmanuel Shaffer, Captain. 
 Martin Weiser, First Lieutenant. 
 G. W. Smailes, Second Lieutenant. 
 A. B. Barton, First Sergeant. 
 James McClure, Second Sergeant. 
 George Jack, Third Sergeant. 
 William Davis, Fourth Sergeant. 
 William C. Harrison, Fifth Sergeant. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Jules Suitt, First Corporal. 
 Joseph Cooper, Second Corporal. 
 Albert Graves, Third Corporal. 
 Peter Miller, Fourth Corporal. 
 Dan-iel W. Simmons, Fifth Corporal. 
 T. J. McBride, Sixth Corporal. 
 Albert Taylor, Seventh Corporal. 
 J. J. Emmerson, Eighth Corporal. 
 
 Privates. — Samuel Browing, John E. Baker, Ed- 
 win Birchfield, W. J. Boyd, Henry Babcock, Tu- 
 nis S. Brown, Richard Cassner, William Coy, 
 Warren Clemens, J. W. Coulter, Charles Clark, 
 John Day, Samuel Dickison, Eli Dickson, James 
 . Dwyer, James Dillon, Isaac Dusenberry, Charles 
 P. Ellis, Albert Emmerson, Crispin Foster, Charles 
 Punk, Daniel Fortune, Daniel Felton, James 
 Felton, Jbhn W. Flag, James W. Grover, Clint J. 
 Goodner, Benjamin Howell, Martin Howell, Wil- 
 liam Hughes, Christopher Huttinger, Charles 
 Hawk, Thomas Hamilton, A. J. Hughes, Freder- 
 ick Harbaugh, Henry Infield, David King, Ira 
 Riser, W. W. Kennedy, John Kepler, J. T. Lacey, 
 Jacob Lerch, Alexander McClure, William Mc- 
 Eveny, F. A. Mobley, William S. Marshall, James 
 Murphy-, George McCreary, Jabez Norman, 
 George W. Newell, Charles Norman, William 
 Porter, James Riser, John Robson, Peter Reny, 
 William Roderick, Henry Pick, Harrison Stock- 
 man, Coan Seward, Martin Sowers, George 
 Starkey, Hamilton Saxton, Samuel Smailes, Sam- 
 uel Sharron, George Shaffer, Robert Thornsley, 
 James Treanor, Mathas Tapzin, Joseph Thorns- 
 ley, George Toland, William Toland, James 
 Thomas, Adam Tincel, Salathial Wright, Henry 
 Williams, John Wright, W. R. Wilson, John 
 West, James Wolfe, John Worthington, George 
 Wicken, Joseph A. Wilson, William Weiser, 
 Adam Weiser, John Watson, George Westlick, 
 B. W. Williams, W. M. Musgrove. 
 
 ■ ^ohn M. Compton, Esq., a resident citizen and 
 practicing attorney of Coshocton, was a member 
 of Company H of the Ninety-seventh Ohio, and 
 was chosen color bearer of the brigade to which 
 the Ninety-seventh belonged for the last eighteen 
 months of the war. Mr. Compton gives a very 
 interesting sketch of the incidents more directly 
 aflfecting the Coshocton companies as follows : 
 
 There was in the Ninety-seventh from Coshoc- 
 ton county besides Companies H and I a large 
 part of Company F. 
 
 The companies suflered from sickness, super- 
 induced by the march of the regiment after- 
 Bragg's retreating army in 1862. There being a 
 drouth in Kentucky that year, and no water on. 
 the line of march but the poorest kind, Coshocton's 
 two companies though full when mustered in at 
 Zanesville, Ohio, when they arrived in Nash- 
 ville with Buell's army were reduced about 6ne- 
 third. Clinton Gardner, of Company I, was one 
 of the first ten men who crossed the Tennessee 
 river at Chattanooga on an old scow under com- 
 mand of the now Secretary of State of Ohio, Col- 
 onel Milton Barnes, then lieutenant-colonel of the 
 Ninety-seventh. The Companies H and I had 
 been engaged in a skirmish for some hours before 
 the ten men crossed on the scow. At Mission 
 Ridge Companies H and I were in the hottest of 
 the fight, losing six killed and a large number 
 wounded. In East Tennessee, these companies 
 lived for sonae time on foraged cornbread and hog 
 meat captured in expeditions made by Ihem to 
 the mountains of East Tennessee. June 22, 186^^ 
 Companies H and I were with the regiment in 
 the charge on Kenesaw Mountain ; they charged 
 almost up to the works of the enemy, but were- 
 compelled to lie down, the fire from the rebel 
 works being very heavy; while thus prostrate, a.- 
 great number were killed or wounded by the- 
 rebel sharpshooters; of one hundred and fifty 
 three men who went out on this charge, one- 
 hundred and twelve were either killed or 
 wounded. 
 
 Instances of personal bravery in these two com- 
 panies are numerous. Nate Price, of Company 
 H, was severely stunned by a spent cannon ball,- 
 which struck the breeching of the gun and de- 
 moralized it. On Recovering from the shock Price- 
 picked up a dead man's musket, went up to the- 
 top of the Ridge and fought it out. This inci- 
 dent occurred at Mission Ridge. In the same- 
 battle Daniel Fortune, of Company I, was severely 
 stunned by a solid shot passing close to his head. 
 After recovering he followed the example, of Nate 
 Price, of Company H. Kit Hall, also 'of Com- 
 pany H, succeeded in bringing down the rebel 
 color bearer, who was on the top of the Ridge 
 and seemed to defy the Union marksmen. 
 
 The Ninety-seventh was recruited in the coun- 
 ties of Muskingum, Morgan, Guernsey and Co- 
 shocton, durin^he months of July and August, 
 1862. It was mustered into the service at Camp 
 Zanesville on the 1st and 2d of September;, 
 moved from Zanesville by cars on the 7th for 
 Covington Heights, opposite Cincinnati; and on 
 the morning of the 8th, took position near Fort 
 
S64 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Mitchel, three miles from the Ohio river, during 
 the Kirby Smith raid. 
 
 September 20, the regiment embarked on the 
 steamer Emma Duncan, arrived at Louisville on 
 the evening of the 22d, and was immediately 
 hrigaded with General Buell's army, then in pur- 
 suit of Bragg's rebel forces. It moved out of 
 
 Louisville on the Bardstown road, with Buell's 
 
 t 
 
 army, on the 2d of October. On the 4th the rear- 
 guard of the enemy was met at Bardstown, and 
 XI brisk skirmish- ensued, in which the enemy 
 was driven in the direction of Perryville, Ken- 
 tucky. On the morning of the 8th, the day on 
 which the battle of Perryville was fought, the 
 Ninety-seventh was with the main part of Buell's 
 army, within ten miles of that place. At the 
 ■commencement of the battle, the regiment, with 
 its brigade and division, was ordered up to the 
 ibattle field, where it held in check and drove 
 back the rebel forces in an attempt to turn our 
 right. On the 9th, the rebels having evacuated 
 Terryville, the regiment joined in the pursuit, 
 and continued it up to Wild Cat, Kentucky. On 
 the 22d, the pursuit was abandoned, and the 
 national army commenced its movement toward 
 Nashville, arriving on the 21st of November, and 
 going into camp three miles from the city, on the 
 Murfreesboro railroad. 
 
 On the reorganization of the army by its new 
 ■commander. General William S. Eosecrans, the 
 Ninety-seventh Ohio was retained in General 
 Crittenden's corps, which formed the left wing of 
 the Army of the Cumberland. ' While lying near 
 Nashville, perfecting its drill and preparing to 
 move on the rebel forces under Bragg, the regi- 
 ment was frequently engaged in skirmishes with 
 the enemy. 
 
 December 26, Rosecrans' forces commenced the 
 movement on Murfresboro; and on the 27th 
 the Ninety-seventh met and engaged the enemy's 
 outposts at Lavergne, fifteen miles from Nash- 
 ville. Moving ort with the army, the regiment 
 was not engaged until the morning of the 31st. 
 General McCook's right wing having been badly 
 placed, and thus driven back on the Nashville 
 turnpike, the left, under General Crittenden, 
 withstood the shock and repulsed every assault 
 of the exultant enemy, and at 9 o'clock at night 
 occupied itsoriginal line. At 3 o'clock on the 
 
 morning of January 1, the national lines were re- 
 formed, the Ninety-seventh Ohio taking a position 
 on the left of General T. J. Wood's division, the 
 left wing of the regiment resting on Stone river. 
 It remained in this position without engagement 
 during the whole of the next day. On the after- 
 noon of the 3d of January Breckinri^dge's rebel 
 corps made an attack on Van Cleve's division 
 (which had crossed the river), and drove it back. 
 At this point the Ninety-seventh Ohio became 
 engaged, and aided in repulsing the enemy's de- 
 termined assault, crossing Stone river and follow- 
 ing him up closely to his original line. 
 
 In this battle the Ninety-seventh lost twenty- 
 five men killed and wounded. It went into camp 
 on the Las Casas turnpike, and remained there 
 (excepting when on occasional skirmish duty), 
 until the 25th of June, when the movement on 
 Tullahoma commenced. Marching with Critten- 
 den's corps, the Ninety-seventh was not engaged. 
 On the 20th of August, the regiment took posi- 
 tion on Waldron's ridge, within five miles and in 
 sight, of Chattanooga. 
 
 On the 9th of September at 9 A. m., the Ninety- 
 seventh crossed the Tennessee river, drove the 
 enemy's sharpshooters from Chattanooga, and en- 
 tered the place three hours before the main army. 
 For this gallant act General Rosecrans assigned 
 the regiment and brigade to garrison the. post. 
 For this reason the Ninety-seventh was not en- 
 gaged in the battle of Chickamauga, 
 
 In the reorganization of the Army of the Cum- 
 berland, under Major-General George H. Thomas 
 the Ninety-seventh Ohio was assigned to Sheri- 
 dan's (second) Division of the Fourth Army Corps. 
 
 In the battle of Mission Ridge the Ninety-sev- 
 enth lost one hundred and fifty-six officers and 
 men killed and wounded. Following the retreat- 
 ing enemy to Pigeon Mountain, the Ninety-sev- 
 enth, in company with the Fortieth Indiana, en- 
 countered his rear guard in position, and drove 
 him in the direction of Campbell's Station, and 
 across Chickamauga creek. 
 
 During the night of the 25th of November the 
 command was moved up to Chickamauga creek 
 but did not again encounter the enemy. On the 
 26th the regiment with its division moved back 
 to Chattanooga. 
 
 On the 28th of November it accompanied Gen- 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 865 
 
 eral Granger's command to the relief of General 
 Burnside, then besieged in Knoxville by General 
 Longstreet's rebel corps. On this march the men 
 suffered intensely, being thinly clothed, and with- 
 out tents or transportation. On the arrival of the 
 regiment at Knoxville seventy of the men were 
 reported as without shoes or stockings. 
 
 While in Knoxville, the Ninety-seventh occu- 
 pied the East Tennessee University as quarters- 
 About the 15th of December the enemy was again 
 reported as moving on Knoxville. The Ninety- 
 seventh, with the Fourth Army Corps, was or- 
 dered to proceed to Strawberry Plains and Blain's 
 Cross Roads, where it assisted in driving back the 
 rebels under Longstreet. It remained at Blain's 
 Cross Roads, on the Holston river, from the 15th 
 of December until the 16th of January, 1864, 
 subsisting off the already impoverished country, 
 without tents, in midwinter, and suffering from 
 intense cold and lack of rations. 
 
 On the 16th of January the regiment (with the 
 army) crossed the Holston river, and on the 17th 
 arrived at Dandridge, on the French Broad river, 
 • where a brisk skirmish was had with the enemy. 
 On the 18th the fight was renewed, and on the 
 night of the same day General Sheridan, then in 
 command at Dandridge, ordered the national 
 forces to fall back to Strawberry Plains. 
 
 On the 19th of January, 1864, the Ninety- 
 seventh moved (with Sheridan's division) by 
 easy marches to London, Tennessee, arriving at 
 that place on the Ist of February. It remained 
 at London until the 4th of March, and then (un- 
 der orders) moved to Charleston, on the Hia- 
 wassee river, where it guarded the railroad bridge 
 across that river until the 25th of April. On that 
 day it joined the main army at Cleveland, Ten- 
 nessee, and on the 3d of May entered (with Sher- 
 man's army) on the Atlanta campaign. 
 
 On the 7th of May the enemy's outposts were 
 ,met near Red Clay, and on the 8th the regiment 
 Went into position on Rocky Face Ridge. On the 
 11th- of May the Ninety-seventh participated (with 
 Barker's brigade) in an unsuccessful charge on 
 4he ridge, with slight loss. At Resaca the regi- 
 ment was under constant fire for tw^o days, (the 
 14th and 15th of May) ; and at Adairsville, on the 
 17th, it had a sharp fight, losing twenty men in 
 the space of less than fifteen minutes. 
 
 At Dallas the regiment was under constant fire 
 from the 25th of May up to the 6th of June. 
 The enemy then fell back to Kenesaw Mountain. 
 On the 17th of June the regiment made a charge 
 on the enemy's position, and, with the assistance 
 of the Twenty-eighth Kentucky, drove his out- 
 posts into his second line of works. 
 
 On the 22d of June, the Ninety-seventh was 
 ordered to drive in the rebel outposts. Of 153 
 men sent forward to perform this duty, 112 were 
 either killed or wounded in the space of thirty 
 minutes. Major J. W. Moore, Captain W. S. 
 Rosemond and Lieutenant J. T. Gossage, in com- 
 mand on the skirmish line, were seriously 
 wounded, two of them so severely as to be dis- 
 abled from further military service. 
 
 Another historian, writing of this attack, in 
 which the Nintey-seventh took such a prominent 
 part, says : 
 
 Suddenly, on the 22d, the enemy, who were 
 restive under the unremitting pressure of the 
 Union forces, rallied and attacked General Hooker. 
 The ground was quite open, and the enemy 
 easily drove in the skirmish lines. An advanced 
 regiment, the Ninety-seventh, was then purposely 
 thrown forward as a temporary check to the 
 assailants. The point of attack was a wooded 
 ridge, occupied by WiUiams' division and Whit- 
 taker's division of the Army of the Ohio. The 
 rebels made repeated attempts to drive these 
 divisions, but were met with such rapid and 
 deadly volleys, accompanied by an enfilading fire 
 from the batteries, that they finally retired, leav- 
 ing the dead and wounded in the hands of the 
 Union troops. This action is known as the bat- 
 tle of Kulp's House. 
 
 On the 27th of June, the second division, in- 
 cluding the Ninety-seventh, made another charge 
 on Kenesaw Mountain, and were badly repulsed. 
 In this disastrous affair the regiment lost thirty- 
 five men killed and wounded. On the 4th of 
 July the enemy evacuated Kenesaw Mountain, 
 and fell back toward the Chattahoochie river. 
 At Smyrna Church, on the evening of the same 
 day, the eflemy was found strongly posted behind 
 works, and attacked so vigorously by the national 
 forces that he was compelled to fall back the same 
 night to the Chattahoochie river. On the 6th of 
 July, the regiment.arrived at the Chattahoochie 
 river, and went into camp on its banks ; and on 
 the 9th, marched up to Rossville and destroyed 
 
.-566 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the factories at that place. On the 13th, it crossed 
 the Chattahoochie river, being the first national 
 troops to appear on the south side of that stream. 
 
 On the niorning of the 20th it crossed Peach- 
 tree creek and drove in the outposts of the enemy. 
 A line of battle was immediately formed, the 
 ;]Srinety-seventh occupying the extreme left. At 
 this point the rebel Geiieral Hood made his first 
 dash against the national forces. The Ninety- 
 .-seventh, occupying as it did the extreme left, re- 
 ceived the' first onset of the enemy. The shock 
 was terrible; but during seven determined 
 ■ charges made against it, this little band of less 
 than three hundred men stood firm. So pleased 
 ■were General Howard (commanding the corps) 
 and General Newton (commanding the division 
 to which the Ninety-seventh belonged) that they 
 isought out that regiment, and personally thanked 
 the men for their bravery in standing up against 
 the dreadful shock of the rebel charges on. the 
 left. In addition. General Newton issued an or- 
 der exempting the regiment from all further 
 picket and fatigue duty during the campaign. 
 'The Ninety-seventh Ohio participated in the ac- 
 tion at Jonesboro, and assisted in driving the 
 enemy back to Lovejoy's Station. On the 2d of 
 ^Septernber the national army entered Atlanta, 
 and the troops went into camp around that city, 
 with the promise from General Sherman of a 
 month's rest. On the 25th of _ September the 
 Ninety-seventh (with the second division of the 
 Fourth Army Corps) was sent by rail to Chatta- 
 nooga, and on the 30th relieved the pioneer brig- 
 ade on Lookout Mountain, in order that the 
 "brigade might go to the assistance of the national 
 forces at Tullahoma, then menanced by Forrest's 
 rebel cavalry. 
 
 In the flurry of Hood's dash on Sherman's rear, 
 the Ninety-seventh was kept for some time al- 
 most continually on the move up and down the 
 railroads. On the 19th of October the regiment 
 again joined Sherman's army at Alpine, Georgia, 
 .and, after moving to Will's Valley and Stevenson, 
 it took cars for Athens, Alabama. It arrived at 
 "Pulaski, Tennessee, on the 6th of November, and 
 ■remained there until the 17th. At this time 
 Hood's rebel army was advancing on Columbia, 
 "ihoping to beat the national forces into Nashville. 
 
 The Ninety-seventh Ohio (with its corps) moved 
 
 up in advance of the enemy to Columbia, and 
 his advance was driven from the vicinity of the 
 place. On the 29th of November, Columbia was 
 evacuated by the national forces, and, after blow- 
 ing up the fort at that place, they marched in the 
 direction of Franklin, Tennessee. The sebond 
 . division of the Fourth Army Corps encountered 
 the enemy at Spring Hill at 3 o'clock p. m., on the 
 29th day of November, and fought him until 
 dark. In the night the remainder of the nar 
 tional force- came up from the vicinity of Colum- 
 bia, and the march was resumed and continued 
 to the town of Franklin. The second division of 
 the Fourth Army Corps covered the rear in this 
 march, and was almost continually skirmishing 
 with the enemy. This march was made arduous 
 in the extreme, the enemy giving no chance for 
 rest. 
 
 In the battle of Nashville, the Ninety-seventh 
 was with the second division of the Fourth 
 Army Corps on the left center, and took part in 
 the first assault on the rebel lines, driving the 
 enemy in great confusion. 
 
 On the 16th of December the enemy was found' 
 strongly posted on the Bedford hills. He was 
 again attacked and driven, the Ninety-seventh 
 participating in the charge. The pursuit was 
 continVied, with some fighting, and the Ninety- 
 seventh (with the Fourth Army Corps), reached 
 Huntsville, Alabama, on the 3d of January, 1865. 
 
 It remained at Huntsville in quarters, until 
 the 28th day of March, when the entire corps 
 moved to Bull's Gap, in East Tennessee, and com- 
 menced rebuilding the East Tennessee and Vir- 
 ginia railroad, with a view of advancing on Rich- 
 mond, Virginia, by the way of Lynchburgh. 
 
 Receiving information of the fall of Richmond 
 and the surrender of the rebel armies. General 
 Thomas moved his forces back to Nashville, ar- 
 ring in that city on the 2d of May. 
 
 On the 12th of June, 1865, the Ninety-seventlj 
 was mustered out of service at Nashville, and was 
 immediately sent home to Columbus, where it 
 was paid off and discharged,, on the 15th day of 
 June, 1865. 
 
 During the campaign of the Ninety-seventh, 
 it was under fire over two hundred days, and 
 took an active part in the battles of Perryville, 
 Lavergne, Stone River, Chattanooga, Mission 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 367 
 
 Eidge, Charleston (Tennessee), Eocky Face, 
 Eesaca, Dallas, Adairsville, Kenesaw MounUin, 
 Peachtree Creek, Atlanta, Jonesboro', Lovejoy's 
 Station, Spring Hill, Franklin and Nashville. It 
 lost in these battles one hundred and thirteen 
 officers and men killed and five hundred and sixty 
 wounded. 
 
 The following correspondence was sent from 
 the front, when the Ninety-seventh was at the 
 different places from which the letters were dated. 
 They were published in.the Age as follows : 
 
 Camp at Chattanooga, Tennessee, 
 August 28, 1863. 
 
 On Sunday morning, August 16, 1863, the 
 Ninety-seventh, then in the second brigade, 
 fell in at the sound of the bugle, and soon found 
 itself chmbing the rugged heights of the moun- 
 tain. Ere it gained the summit, the rain began 
 to descend in torrents, which continued until 
 «very thread of clothing was saturated. As the 
 sun reached the meridian however the storm 
 ceased, the regiment halted and the men dined. 
 The afternoon and night was consumed in push- 
 ing the wagons and artillery up the mountain. 
 Imagine, if you can, everything as dark as 
 Egyptian night; a road ascending at about forty- 
 five degrees; mud many inches deep; six jaded 
 mules hitched to a heavy government wagon, 
 and a squad of tired, muddy men at the wheels, 
 at midnight, and you have a poor pen-picture of 
 what the Coshocton men of the Ninety-seventh 
 are doing in front of Chattanooga. 
 
 Respectfully, H. M., 
 
 Company F, Ninety-seventh Ohio. 
 
 The following communications, published in 
 the Age of date September 24, 1868, speak for 
 themselves : 
 
 FLAG- PRESENTATION. 
 
 Tothe Officers and Enlisted Men of the Nindy-s&oerdh 
 
 Ohio: 
 
 Soldiers of the Ninety-seventh, we are com- 
 missioned by the ladies of Coshocton to present 
 you the accompanying flag. It is the old flag 
 / which for many a weary month you have fol- 
 lowed so faithfully and defended so well. We 
 present it, that when you look upon it you may 
 think of the hands from which it came, and know 
 "that you are not forgotten at home. 
 
 Be assured that from the trenches of Covington 
 Heights to the mountain passes of the Cumber- 
 land, our hearts have followed you. We have 
 not forgotten how, when you had been barely 
 Thustered into the service, you hurried to bear 
 your part with the defenders of Cincinnati; how 
 
 you suffered and endured in the terrible march 
 to Perry ville; how, unprovided with tents or 
 knapsacks, you exposed yourselves, without a 
 murmur, to the storms of approaching winter; 
 how, at Stone Eiver, you helped to win the day 
 that has given immortal glory to the army of the 
 Cumberland. 
 
 May kind heaven spare you to a grateful coun- 
 try, made by the valor of yourselves and your 
 companions in arms, united, happy and free. 
 
 Lizzie Tayloe, ] r* -n 
 Maria Hatte^sly, ^ Committee. 
 
 Coshocton, August 6, 1863. 
 
 Cumberland Mountains, Tennessee, 
 Within Sight of Chattanooga, 
 August 27, 1863. 
 
 Being requested, on behalf of Company I, Nine- 
 ty-seventh Eegiment, O V. I., to acknowledge the 
 receipt of a beautiful flag, which has been pre- 
 sented to the regiment by the patriotic ladies of 
 Coshocton, on behalf of the members of Company 
 I, I will say, we will stand by this flag. We 
 marched the day the flag was received, and 
 already it has taken part in leading our boys 
 where victory should perch o'er its folds. Our 
 flag now floats within sight of the fortifications of 
 the rebels at Chattanooga. 
 
 Lieutenant George Smailes, 
 
 Company I, Ninety-seventh Ohio. 
 
 The following news from Missionary Eidge, 
 giving the names of a number of Coshocton boys 
 that were killed or wounded in front of Chatta- 
 nooga, was published in the Age, of date Decem- 
 ber 10, 1863 : 
 
 Lieutenant James McClure, Company I, Nine- 
 ty-seventh O. V. I., has rerurned home from Chat- 
 tanooga on a short leave of absence. Lieutenant 
 McClure is severely wounded in the left hand^ He 
 reports the following casualties in Companjf I. 
 
 Killed, Joseph Lacey, shot through the heart; 
 Peter Eeay, in the right eye; Jacob Leech, 
 through the head. Wounded, Captain Martin 
 Weiser, Lieutenant James McClure, Sergeant 
 George Jack, Sergeant Joseph Cooper, Sergeant 
 William Harrison, Corporal George Starkey, 
 Joseph Thornsley, Jack Watson, William Coy, 
 J. W. Wright, Chris. Hootinger, Benjamin Howell, 
 Thomas McClain, William McElveney, William 
 Musgrove, Wilham J. Boyd and Thomas Hamil- 
 ton. 
 
 Company H— Killed, David Owens and John 
 Masters. Wounded, L. Harmon, Sergeant Mills, 
 William Eodgers and D. Jenkins. 
 
 Our boys have fought like veterans, and we 
 sincerely mourn for the fallen ones and hope for 
 the speedy recovery of the wounded. 
 
368 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 In addition to the above, the following list of 
 killed and wounded, from Coshocton county, be- 
 longing to the Ninety-seventh, was pubhshed in 
 the Age, of date July 9, 1864 : 
 
 By letters from Captain C. C. Nichols, Captain 
 Weisser and others, we have received the follow- 
 ing list of killed and wounded in Companies H 
 and I, of the Ninety-seventh O. V. I, from May 9 
 to July 1 : 
 
 Company H— Wounded, Abraham Balo, mor- 
 tally (died M^ 10); John Chickenleg, Benjamin 
 Bush, WiUiam Haines,Corporal D. E. Almack, Levi 
 Hamon, Samuel Haines, Sergeant Jesse S. Lake, 
 Corporal John F. Hummer, 'Elias Ogden, Charles 
 H. Emmerson, Corporal William Collins, mor- 
 tally (since died), and Stephen Balo. Killed, 
 Corporal Joseph Tumbull, E. C. Richards and 
 Jacob Wiker. 
 
 Company I— Wounded, Albert P. Taylor (since 
 died); Warren Clemens, Albert B. Emmerson, 
 Crispin Foster, mortally; Daniel Fortune, Chris. 
 Hootingen, John H. Robson, Harrison Stock- 
 man, Henry Williams, John Worthington, John 
 A. Wilson. Killed, James T. Dillon and WiUiam 
 D. Thomas. 
 
 The Age, of July 16, 1864, publishes the follow- ' 
 ing interesting letter from a member of Com- 
 pany F, Ninety-seventh 0. V. I. : 
 
 Camp in Fkont of Mabietta, Georgia, 
 July 1, 1864. 
 
 Editor Age:— Notwithstanding you have of- 
 ficial reports of all engagements, I can not re- 
 frain from giving you a short sketch of a skir- 
 mish on the picket in which our Coshocton boys 
 took a prominent part, and lost heavily. 
 
 On the morning of the 22d of June, the Ninety- 
 seventh was^ent out to the picket reserve, and 
 four companies (two of them H and I), were im- 
 mediately sent out to the picket line, under com- 
 mand of Major J. Wat. Moore. Nothing of 
 special interest occurred until 4 P. m., when Ma- 
 jor Moore received orders to advance his line, 
 which being done, the enemy soon opened fire 
 upon us. A most desperate and determined 
 struggle ensued, when finding our brave fellows 
 were encountering far superior numbers, rein- 
 forcements were called for and sent, until 200 
 were engaged on the picket line, out of which 101 
 were killed or wounded. Major Moore being 
 wounded, the command devolved upon Captain 
 C. C. Nichols, of Coshocton, who demeaned him- 
 self with credit and gallantry. When darkness 
 came with its friendly curtain, pioneers imme- 
 diately proceeded to intrench and dig rifle pits, 
 to screen the pickets from the cross fire to wjiich 
 they had been subjected. At 2 A. m., the follow- 
 
 ing morning, we were relieved, leaving the lines 
 to be held without very great danger. 
 
 A Member of CosiPANY F, 
 
 Ninety-seventh 0. V.- 1. 
 
 The part that the Ninety-seventh took in the 
 engagements from Jonesboro to Atlanta is set 
 forth in a letter to the Age, bearing date Sep- 
 tember 5, 1864, portions of which we give as 
 follows: "On the 30th ultimo the Fourth (to 
 which the Ninety-seventh belonged) and Twenty- 
 third Corps struck the Macon line some five miles 
 beyond Eastport Junction, and commenced skir- 
 mishing briskly with the enemy on the right, 
 driving them across Flint river towards Jones- 
 boro. While the other corps were thus en- 
 gaged, the Army of the Tennessee and the 
 Fourth Corps were vigorously pressing the enemy 
 on the right and left. At the break of day when 
 Sherman found the enemy had retreated, he put 
 his whole army in motion and followed in hot 
 pursuit." During all tliis march the Ninety-sev- 
 enth was at the front until the army went into 
 Atlanta and camp. 
 
 The following letter, in the Age of date Febru- 
 ary 25, 1865 explains itself : — 
 
 Camp of the Ninety-seventh O. V. I. \ 
 HuNTSViLLE, Alabama, February 8, 1865. J 
 
 . Allow us through the Age to say : the members 
 of Company I, being highly impressed with the 
 gallant, brave and noble manner in wliich Cap- 
 tain M. Weiser has commanded his company (I) 
 through the several engagements in which it has 
 participated, as well as the gentlemanly and gen- 
 erous course he has at all times pursued, have 
 presented him with a sword and belts with sash 
 a,t a cost of one hundred and fifty dollars as a 
 token of our appreciation of his meritorious con- 
 duct. Respectfully, 
 
 Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. V. I. 
 
 CHAPTER XLL 
 
 WAR OF THE REBELLION— CONTINUED. 
 
 One Hundred and Twenty-second— Muster Eolls— Record of 
 its Services— Seventy-eighth Regiment— Its Services In tlie 
 Field. 
 
 THE One Hundred and Twenty-second Ohio 
 was recruited in the counties of Muskingum, 
 Morgan, Coshocton and Guernsey. The Coshoc- 
 ton complement consisted of two companies, viz : 
 
Ill 
 
 
 
 
 I ^> ij; '^ 
 
 
 I ll 
 
 I' 
 
 ,1 ■ 
 
 iii 
 
 IH!lil')|l)|lll!!!!l! 
 Ill 
 
 i'l 
 
 ii!! 
 
 11 ||;J' ** 
 
 ![ iiii! 
 
 iillll 
 
 lilii 
 
 liiiiiiiiiK, 
 
 liiEl' 
 
 9 iNi 
 
 '' m 
 ii'i 
 
 
 '|U 
 
 'III:, 
 
 II 
 
 l.lil 
 
 
 ^ r 
 
 i) I! 
 
 ll I 
 
 il 
 
 'illli 
 
1 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 371 
 
 D and G, and were recruited mainly under the 
 supervision of Captains Benjamin F. Sells of 
 Company D, and O. C. Farquhar of Company G. 
 The muster rolls of these companies at enlist- 
 ment were as follows : 
 
 Company G. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 0. C. Farquhar, Captain. 
 
 G. H. Barger, First Lieutenant. 
 
 John Anderson, Second Lieutenant. 
 
 Josiah Norman, First Sergeant. 
 
 William Gorsline, Second Sergeant. 
 
 Calvin Meizer, Third Sergeant. 
 
 Daniel Shuck, Fourth Sergeant. 
 
 Samuel Dougherty, Fifth Sergeant. 
 
 Thomas P. Chance, First Corporal. 
 
 Thomas G. Arnold, Second Corporal. 
 
 George Graham, Third Corporal. 
 
 Edwjn Powers, Fourth Corporal. 
 
 James S. Anderson, Fifth Corporal. 
 
 John Minor, Sixth Corporal. 
 
 Christopher Philabaum, Seventh Corporal. 
 
 George N. Putt, Eighth Corporal. 
 
 J. H. Loveless and James W. Law, Musicians. 
 
 Emzy Maxfield, Teamster. 
 
 Privaies — Robert Axline, Levi Bailey, Lewis D. 
 Barge, Levi Brown, Daniel Barr, Caleb Berry, 
 George Boyd, William Brilhart, Amos Buckmas- 
 ter, William Cassiday, Wash. Collins, Richard 
 Dyer, Nathan Daugherty, William Donovan, Ben- 
 jamin B. Emmerson, Alexander Finton, McCon- 
 nel Fortune, J. A. Fleckenger, John H. Fretney, 
 Gottleib Peas, William Gribben, David Garber, 
 Peter Gephart, Zeth Goodhue, John Hawk, John 
 Hawkins, David M. Harmon, George W. Har- 
 mon, Lewis Hines, James Hamby, Samuel 
 Hamby, Henry Hoogland, Zeb. Hufif, Archie 
 Heuston, ^George Jones, Porter Kinney, David 
 Kost, Samuel Lewis, Enos J. "Lower, Moses Lower, 
 Luther Bl Martin, Arch Martin, John A. Milli- 
 gan, David C. Misef, John T. Miller, Thomas J. 
 Murphy, Benjamin MiUigan, James Maxfield, 
 Thomas McPherson, N. C. McClain, Charles 
 Moore, Andy Norman, Ezekiel Poland, James H. 
 Poland, William Pyles, Nat Reed, Thomas Rig- 
 gle, J. W. Einehart, David Reed, Edwin Riggle, 
 
 13 
 
 Isaac Stafford, Lyman Spaulding, Andy P. Stultz, 
 David N. Thomas, Palentine Thatcher, Amos 
 Winklepleck, William Ward, Peter Worley, Sam- 
 uel Worth, George Younker. 
 
 Company D. 
 
 Officers. > 
 
 B. F. Sells, Captain. 
 James Work, First Lieutenant. 
 James Sells, Second Lieutenant. 
 William A. McGruder, First Sergeant. 
 Henry Forrest, Second Sergeant. 
 Jacob Rogers, Third Sergeant. 
 David Cooper, Fourth Sergeant. 
 James Bradfield, Fifth Sergeant. 
 John G. Powelson, First Corporal. 
 John W. Watson, Second Corporal. 
 Jacob Gribeler, Third Corporal. 
 Caleb C. Wheeler, Fourth Corporal. 
 James H. Goodman, Fifth Corporal. 
 James 0. Stringfellow, Sixth Corporal. 
 John W. Phillips, Seventh Corporal. 
 Andrew D. Keefer, Eighth Corporal. 
 
 Privates. — George W. Adams, Lewis Bickelor, 
 Charles Bertho, Samuel Binger, Ambrose Bryan, 
 Ira C. Billman, Robert Brink, Adam Bodine, 
 Noah Blackford, James Buckmaster, Joseph 
 Cross, Elisha Cross, John P. Cly, James 0. Coch- 
 ran, John Cochran, William H. Callentine, James 
 B. Cooper, John Casebier, James Carter, William 
 Camp, Vincent Clark, Augustus Cox, John Darr, 
 William H. Divan, Joseph 0. Donnely, John M. 
 P. Davis, Samuel H. Elliott, Gotleib Feas, Henry 
 Freteg, Eli Portner, Peter Portner, Williain 
 King, George King, William W. Kincaid, George 
 Kiser, Zach M. Jewell, James Layland, George 
 Ladees, John Lafland, Hugh Lynch, James Mil- 
 ler, Robert Marshman, Thomas Mullen, John W. 
 Magruder, Adam Murry, Patrick Murphy, Alex- 
 ander Martin, John Meyers, John Moore, Frank 
 Morton, William McFee, Aaron Norris, Samuel 
 Neptune, John T. Nelson, Samuel Phillips, John 
 H. Ravir, William Eoney, John W. Ridenbaugh, 
 Levi Ross, William Roderick, William Reay. 
 
 Companies A, B, D, E and H, of the One Hun- 
 dred and Twenty-second, were mustered into the 
 United States service on the 30th day of October, 
 
372 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 1862, at Zanesville; Companj- C, October 3; G, 
 October 5 ; F, October 6 ; and Companies I and 
 K, and the field and staff officers, October 8. 
 On the 23d of October, the regiment left Camp 
 Zanesville, with an aggregate of 927 men ; em- 
 barked at Zanesville, on the steamers Powell 
 and Patton, descended the Muskingum, and en- 
 camped at Parkersburg, Virginia. It moved by 
 railroad to Clarksburg, and became a part of 
 the second brigade of Milroy's division; the 
 brigade being composed of the One Hundred 
 and Tenth, One Hundred and Sixteenth, One 
 Hundred and Twenty-second, and One Hundred 
 and Twenty-third Ohio regiments, Carlin's Vir- 
 ginia battery, and one or two Virginia compa- 
 nies of cavalry, and being commanded by Colonel 
 Washburne, of the One Hundred and Sixteenth 
 Ohio. On the 15th of November, the regiment 
 moved by railroad to New Creek, and on the 5th 
 of December was temporarily assigned to the 
 first brigade of Milroy's division, Brigadier- 
 General Cluseret, commanding. 
 
 The brigade was ordered on an expedition up 
 the valley of the South Branch of the Potomac, 
 and, in a blinding snow storm, the regiment be- 
 gan its first march. The column advanced by 
 way of Petersburg, in Hardy county, and Ward- 
 ensville, and struck 'the valley pike at Strasburg. 
 The train accompanying the expedition was 
 guarded by a detachment from the One Hun- 
 dred and Twenty-second, and was attacked by 
 McNeil's guerillas at Wardensville, but they were 
 repulsed with some loss. The regiment was or- 
 dered to Wardensville to keep open communica- 
 tions, but lest it might be overpowered by the 
 combined forces of Jones, Imboden and McNeil, 
 it was ordered to Moorefield, and moved from 
 there, with Milroy's command, toward Eomney. 
 McNeil attacked the train just north of the ford 
 of the South Branch, and captured the teams and 
 teamsters of eleven wagons and four men of 
 Company A, One Hundred and Twenty-second, 
 who were guarding that portion of the train. 
 Passing through Romney, the regiment entered 
 Winchester on the 1st of January, 1863, and, with 
 the One Hundred and Tenth Qhio, constituted 
 the garrison of thg place. 
 
 On March 14, Milroy's division became the Sec- 
 ond Division, Eighth Army Corps, and the four 
 
 Ohio regiments which had composed the second 
 brigade of the old division, were organized into 
 the first brigade of the new division, in connec- 
 tion with Carlin's battery and some cavalry, un- 
 der the command of Brigadier General Elliott. 
 The regiment was on scouts and expeditions, 
 either as a whole or in detachments, to Newton, 
 Front Royal, Summit Point, White Post, Cedar 
 Creek, Millwood, and the Blue Ridge. During 
 General Hooker's Chancellorsville campaign the 
 One Hundred and Twenty-second, with other ' 
 regiments, was sent up the Shenandoah valley to 
 capture the town of Staunton. The expedition 
 moved on the 4th of May, and advanced to New 
 Market, when it was ordered back to Winchester 
 by General Schenck. 
 
 On June 13, Companies A and F, of the One 
 Hundred and Twenty-second, met the advance 
 of J. E. B. Stewart's raid on the Strasburg road, 
 and after a brisk skirmish retired to Winchester. 
 The next day the entire regiment was engaged, 
 and at night, it, with other troops, forced a 
 way through the rebel lines and marched to 
 Harper's Ferry. The regiment lost several of- 
 ficers and men captured, some of whom were 
 not exchanged until April, 1865. 
 
 The regiment spent one night on Bolivar 
 Heights, and then crossed the Potomac and be- 
 came a part of the garrison of Maryland Heights. , 
 Upon the evacuation of Maryland Heights, it ac- 
 companied the heavy gun's and public stores to 
 Georgetown, District of Columbia; moved through 
 Washington City, and thence by rail to Freds'- 
 rick, where it was assigned to the Second Brig- 
 ade, Third Division, Third Army Corps. The 
 brigade at once marched against Lee, crossed the 
 Potomac at Harper's Ferry, passed Loudon 
 Heights by the road around their northern base; 
 marched southward along the eastern slope of 
 the Blue Ridge, passed through Manassas Gap, 
 and on the afternoon of July 23, marched in line 
 of battle, as Ewell fell back from Wapping 
 Heights. The next day it returnetl, passing 
 through the Gap and through Warrenton, en- 
 camped about the 1st of August near the Kappar 
 hannock. 
 
 On account of the New York riots, the regi- 
 ment was -ordered to that city, and was distri- 
 buted by detachments through the disturbed 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 373 
 
 quarters. In Septembei; it rejoined the brigade, 
 in camp on the Eappahannook, and marched to 
 Culpepper Court House. During the fight at 
 Winchester, about 100 officers and men of the 
 One Hundred and Twenty-second became sepa- 
 rated from the regiment, and moved with the 
 One Hundred and Sixteenth Ohio to Cumberland, 
 imd thence to Bloody Run. They were attached 
 to the command of Major-General Couch, and 
 following his movements through the Cumber- 
 land valley, formed a part of the garrison at Mar- 
 tinsburg. This detachment joined the regiment 
 .at Culpepper, in the latter part of September. 
 The One Hundred and Twenty-second moved 
 from Culpepper to Centerville in October, and 
 held its election for Governor and State officers 
 while in line of battle, on the afternoon that 
 Warren so roughly handled A. P. Hill, at Bristow 
 Station. Returning toward the Rappahannock, 
 it crossed the river November 8, and took part 
 in the skirmish at Brandy Station. On the 26th, 
 the regiment was again on the march, crossed 
 the Rapidan, and fought at Locust Grove. It re- 
 turned to Brandy Station, December 3, occupied 
 •ground on the farm of J. Minor Botts, and con- 
 structed winter-quarters. In March, 1864, the 
 the third division of the Third Corps, became 
 the third division of the Sixth Corps. 
 
 On May 4, winter quarters were abandoned. 
 The next day the brigade guarded the road lead- 
 ing up the south bank of the Rapidan until noon, 
 when it marched to the front, in the battle of the 
 Wilderness. The regiment maintained itself well 
 through the fight, losing on the first day over one 
 hundred and twenty men. During the subse- 
 quent movements to Spottsylvania, to Guinea 
 Depot, to the North Anna, and across the Pa- 
 munkey, the regiment performed its full share 
 of picket and skirmish-duty, being under,, fire 
 almost every day; Arriving at Tolopotomy 
 Creek, May 30, it was placed on the skirmish- 
 line, and on the 31st aided in capturing a rifle-pit 
 from the enemy. The regiment moved to Coal 
 Harbor, and was engaged in a general assault on 
 the rebel works, taking and holding those in its 
 front. On the 3d of June it again advanced, and 
 occupied a new position. The regiment moved 
 foirward by regular approaches, being continu- 
 ally under fire and sustaining considerable loss, 
 
 until June 12, when it marched to Jones' Bridge, 
 on the Chicahominy, and thence, via Charles 
 City, C. H., to Wilcox Landing, on the James; 
 ascended the river and reported to General But- 
 ler, at Bermuda Hundred. 
 
 Here a detachment of eighty conscripts and 
 substitutes joined the regiment, and, on the 10th, 
 it crossed the Appomattox and marched to the 
 lines in front of Petersburg. After a few days' 
 rest it went into position on the extreme left, 
 and, after heavy skirmishing on the 22d and 23d, 
 obtained possession of the Weldon railroad. It 
 was held until a portion of it was destroyed, when 
 the rebels, having received re-enforcements, re- 
 gained it. On the 29th the regiment marched to 
 Ream's Station, fortified, destroyed a mile or 
 two of railroad, and returned to Petersburg 
 July 1. On the same day between fifty and sixty 
 conscripts and substitutes joined the regiment, 
 and, on the 6th, it moved, with the division, on 
 steamers via Portress Monroe and the Chesa- 
 peake to Baltimore. The One Hundred and 
 Twenty-second was divided, and, owing to an ac- 
 cident, one half of it did not arrive in the 
 Patapsco imtil July 9, when it, with the Sixth 
 Maryland and Sixty-seventh Pennsylvania, started 
 by rail for Frederick. On that day the other half 
 of the regiment, with remainder of the division, 
 fought the battle of Monocacy Junction. The 
 troops on the cars arrived in time to cover the- 
 retreat, and the third division marched to EUi- 
 cott's Mills, and moved thence by cars to Balti- 
 more. The third division proceeded to Wash- 
 ington, and from there through Tenallytown 
 across the, Potomac, below the mouth of Goose 
 creek, and joined the corps near Leesburg. 
 
 The regiment followed Early through Snick- 
 er's Gap to near Berryville, and then returned to 
 Tenallytown. It soon after advanced via Rock- 
 ville and Monocacy Junction to Harper's Ferry. 
 On the 30th of July the army recrossed the Po- 
 tomac, and concentrated near the junction, where 
 the regiment enjoyed a few days' rest, for the first 
 time since the opening of the campaign. On the 
 7th of August the army moved to Halltown, and 
 on the 10th marched via Clifton, Berryville and 
 Newton, to "the front of Early's works at Fisher's 
 Hill. After various marches and skirmishes, on 
 the 19th of September Sheridan moved down to 
 
374 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the crossing of the Opequan, between Berryville 
 ^nd Winchester, drove in the rebel pickets, and 
 by 10 o'clock a. m. the Sixth Corps was formed 
 in order of battle, two and a half miles east of 
 Winchester. In the battle which ensued the regi- 
 ment bore an important part, and in entering the 
 town it came upon the old camp ground which it 
 occupied in 1863 under Milroy. Before daybreak 
 the next day the troops were again on the march, 
 and soon after midday came up with Early at 
 Fisher's Hill. On the 22d five companies of the 
 regiment, with other troops on the skirmish line, 
 -drove the rebel skirmishers into their main works, 
 and occupied the hills close to Early's intrench- 
 ments. 
 
 As soon as Crook was known to have gained the 
 enemy's flank, the second brigade pushed over 
 the breastworks, captured three guns, and assisted 
 in driving the rebels from their position. The 
 regiment pursued Early as far as Mount Craw- 
 ford, and returning to Strasburg, rested a short 
 time, and then moved via Front Eoyal toward 
 Alexandria. When the head of the column was 
 • approaching the Shenandoah, opposite Ashley's 
 Oap, it was overtaken by an order to return to 
 Cedar creek, as Early was coming down again ; 
 and on the 14th of October the Sixth Corps was 
 in position along the hills bordering Cedar creek. 
 On the 19th the regiment was actively engaged, 
 and assisted in driving Early across Cedar creek. 
 
 Sheridan's army went into cantonments south 
 of Kernstown, November 10, and on the 3d of De- 
 cember the Sixth Corps moved by cars to Wash- 
 ington, and thence by boat to City Point. A few 
 days later the One Hundred and Twenty-second 
 was in the lines before Petersburg, holding the 
 " curtain " between Forts Keen and Wadsworth, 
 just west of the Weldon railroad. 
 
 In January, 1865, it moved with the corps to 
 the left, when Grant extended his lines beyond 
 Hatcher's Run, and was placed in position near 
 Fort Fisher. On the 25th of March, with the 
 brigade, it captured and held the rebel picket- 
 trenches. 
 
 At four o'clock a. m., April 2, the Sixth Corps 
 advanced against the enemy and drove them from 
 their fortifications. Marching in pursuit, the corps 
 struck Lee's flyitfg army, with the One Hundred 
 and Twenty-second on the skirmish line, ajid 
 
 broke the rebel columns. It was present at Lee's, 
 surrender, and afterward marched to Danville, 
 Virginia. It returned to Washington City in 
 June, and was reviewed by the President and 
 members of the Cabinet. 
 
 It was mustered out on the 26th of July, with 
 an aggregate of 585 men, and was paid and dis- 
 charged at Columbus on the 30th of July, 1865. 
 
 The following letters from different members 
 of the One Hundred and Twenty-second, who^ 
 were enlisted in Coshocton county, give, besides- 
 personal reminiscences, more directly the part 
 taken in the various battles of the regiment by 
 the Coshocton companies. 
 
 Wheeling, Va., June 19, 1863. 
 
 In regard to the Winchester battle, having 
 been for four months previous thereto detailed 
 from my regiment as judge advocate of our gen- 
 eral court martial in the Second Division of the 
 Eighth Army Corps, I was ordered to report for 
 field duty on General Milroy's staff, in which 
 position I acted during the engagement, on 
 Saturday at 10 o'clock A. m. The One Hundred 
 and Twenty-second was not engaged outside the 
 forts until MondS,y, and up to that time had lost 
 but few men and had only twelve wounded ; but 
 on Monday its loss was heavy, as the regiment 
 was ordered to assault a rebel battery in the 
 woods, having a severe fight and making a gal- 
 lant charge. The sensation produced on one 
 after being under fire for awhile is very different 
 from what I expected. I felt, after the first hour 
 or so, all right. Monday morning I was sent to 
 some place on the field with an order, and get- 
 ting cut off from the main body, had a hard ride 
 to keep from going to Richmond. The force at- 
 tacking us was Jackson's old corps, under Bwell, 
 about 30,000 strong; our force was about 8,000 
 effective men. At 2 o'clock on Monday, we 
 spiked all our guns, leaving wagons, baggage, etc, 
 I lost everything I had except what I had on. 
 
 G. H. Bargee. 
 
 Captain Barger is still a resident of Coshocton 
 county and a prominent member of the bar. At 
 the time when the above letter was written Cap- 
 tain Barger was First Lieutenant of Company 
 G, One Hundred and Twenty-second Ohio. He 
 was promated to the captaincy, and commis- 
 sioned, March 26, 1864, and resigned from the 
 service October, lB64. 
 
 The following is from the Age, of date Decem- 
 ber 31, 1863: 
 
HISTOBY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 375 
 
 The One Hundred and Twenty-second Ohio 
 was near the front during the advance of the 
 Army of the Potomac. Colonel Ball telegraphed 
 -from Brandy Station that all the officers were 
 safe, but that the regiment had lost six killed and 
 thirty-two wounded, of whom twenty-two are 
 seriously hurt. The killed are : Edward Green, 
 JohnMorling and William A. PhilUps, of Com- 
 pany C; Solomon Thompson, Company E; Wil- 
 liam K. Tudor, Company I; John Hawkins, 
 Company G. 
 
 And in the Age, of date January 23, 1864, the 
 following from Captain B. F. Sells, of Company D : 
 Camp Near Bealton Station, Vieginia, Dec. 25, 1863. 
 
 I have just received official information of the 
 death of another member of my company. 
 Private Robert Marshman died at Second Division 
 Hospital, at Alexandria, December 21, from a 
 gunshot wound received in the fight at Mine 
 Eun, the 27th day of November, 1863. Private 
 Marshman was a prompt and efficient soldier, 
 always ready and willing for duty — ^he had no 
 superior and few equals. B. P. Sells. 
 
 In the Age, of date June 18, 1864, these deaths 
 are recorded : 
 
 The One Hundred and Twenty-Second O. 
 V. I.— This gallant regiment has suffered severely 
 in the Virginia battles. From a long list of cas- 
 ualties we copy the following of Coshocton com- 
 panies : 
 
 Company D — Killed, Martin Vance. Wounded, 
 John P. Cly, Joseph O'Donnel, James Cooper and 
 Thomas Nelson. 
 
 Company G — Killed, Corporal E. Polan. 
 Wounded, First Sergeant William Gorsline, Ser- 
 geant C. C. Meyer, E. H. Axline, D. B. Myser, E. 
 Eiggler, William Ward, J. W. Einehart, Lewis 
 Smith, W. King, Es. Polen and H. Moore. We 
 have noticed Captain Work's death in a previous 
 issue. 
 
 seventy-eighth eegiment. 
 
 Quite a number of the citizens of Coshocton 
 county enlisted in the Seventy-eighth Ohio, who 
 were not credited to Coshocton. While not 
 enumerating any, except' such as have contrib- 
 uted personal reminiscences, it would not be just 
 to omit a consideration of the regimental history 
 of the Seventy-eighth. It was raised under spe- 
 cial authority from Governor Dennison, issued to 
 M. D. Leggett, Esq., of Zanesville, Muskingum 
 county, Ohio. M. D. Leggett, afterward appointed 
 brigadier general, was well and favorably known 
 in Coshocton county, and his popularity ac- 
 
 counted for the enrollment of a large number of 
 those citizens whose homes were in the adjacent 
 townships of Coshocton county, making Zanes- 
 ville as near a point of rendezvous as Coshocton, 
 
 The first man of the regiment was enlisted on 
 the 30th day of October, 1861. The organization 
 was completed on the 11th day of January, 1862f 
 and the regiment left by cars for Cincinnati on 
 the 11th day of February, where steamers were 
 found, on which it embarked for Fort Donelson, 
 on the Tennessee river. This point was reached 
 on the 16th of February and the regiment went 
 into position on the battle-field, but too late to 
 take part in the action. Immediately aftei: this 
 battle the regiment saw its first field duty, that of 
 taking care of the rebel prisoners and stores. 
 
 On the 1st of March the regiment marched 
 across the country to Metal Landing on the Ten- 
 nessee river, where it went into camp awaiting 
 transportation. About the 10th of March it 
 moved with the national forces to Crump's Land- 
 ing, and thence to Adamsville, on the road to 
 Pardy, to guard an exposed flank of the army at 
 Pittsburgh Landing. Nothing of interest trans- 
 pired .here except a few slight skirmishes with 
 the enemy. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 6th of April picket 
 firing was heard by the troops stationed at 
 Adamsville. The whole command was immedi- 
 ately drawn up in line awaiting orders. Eeceiv- 
 ing orders at twelve o'clock m., -the Seventy- 
 eighth, with its brigade, marched to the battle- 
 field, a distance of fourteen miles, and reached 
 Pittsburg Landing at eight o'clock in the evening, 
 in company with General Lew Wallace's division. 
 The fight being over for the day the regiment 
 went into camp for the night on the extreme 
 right of the national army. At daylight on the 
 morning of the 7th the regiment went into bat- 
 tle on the right and was under fire throughout 
 the day, with, however, but slight loss, only one 
 man was killed and nine wounded. Eetaining 
 its position on the right, the Seventy-eighth 
 shared the movement on Corinth. In guarding 
 the right flank of the army the regiment was 
 frequently engaged in reconnoissances and skir- 
 mishes with the enemy. 
 
 On the evacuation of Corinth, the regiment 
 marched with Lew Wallace's Division to Betliel 
 
376 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY.. 
 
 where it was detached and sent with the Thir- 
 tieth Elinois, under command of Colonel Leggett, 
 to Jackson, Tennessee. The town was found in 
 possession of a small rebel force, which was 
 driven ofi, and the place occupied. At this place 
 the regiment had the honor to raise a national 
 flag on the pole where the first rebel flag was 
 raised in Tennessee. 
 
 At Jackson, the Seventy-eighth was transferred 
 from Lew Wallace's division to General Logan's 
 division. From Jackson, the Seventy-eighth, 
 with the Thirtieth Illinois, were again sent, un- 
 der Colonel Leggett, to Grand Junction. It re- 
 inained at this point one month, and then re- 
 turned to Bolivar. While there the regiment 
 made several important and arduous reconnols- 
 sances, in which a number of skirmishes were 
 had with the enemy. On the 30th of August, the 
 Seventy-eighth and Twentieth Ohio, one company 
 of the Eleventh Illinois Cavalry, and a section of- 
 the Ninth Indiana Artillery, had a brisk engage- 
 ment at Spring Creek, sixteen miles from Bolivar. 
 While the engagement was in progress, four 
 companies of the Second Illinois Cavalry, under 
 Colonel Hogg, reported and took part in the 
 fight. Colonel Hogg was killed. On the day be- 
 fore the fight, a force of mounted infantry was 
 improvised from the Seventy-eighth and Twen- 
 tieth Ohio, by selecting three tried men from 
 each company. This force under command of 
 Lieutenants G. D. Munson, of the Seventy-eighth, 
 and Ayers, of the Twentieth Ohio, was sent on a 
 reconnoissance the night previous, and discovered 
 the enemy in force. After capturing the rebel 
 outposts it fell back to its main body. On the 
 the next day this " mule cavalry " performed ex- 
 cellent service, and to them was attributed largely 
 the successful result of the fight. In this afTair 
 the loss of the regiment was slight. 
 
 When the rebel army, under Price and Van 
 Dorn, moved on luka, the Seventy-eighth 
 marched, with Logan's division, to that point, 
 but did not participate in the battle. Returning 
 to Bolivar it joined Grant's forces in the move- 
 ment toward Grenada, Mississippi, and was near 
 Grenada in advance of the whole army, when, in 
 consequence of the destruction by the enemy of 
 Holly Springs, it fell back with the national army 
 on that place. Immediately thereafter it accom- 
 
 panied Grant's forces to Memphis, Tennessee,, 
 and thence by steamer to Lake Providence, 
 where it was employed in cutting the bank of 
 the Mississippi, and opening Bayou Jackson for 
 the purpose of overflowing the country below. 
 While lying at this point the regiment, with its 
 brigade, went to Eagle Point and up Mud Bayou 
 to aid in saving some gunboats surrounded by 
 the enemy. Milliken's Bend was the next point 
 to which the Seventy-eighth was sent, where it 
 joined the national army, under General Grants 
 then concentrating for the march on Vicksburg. 
 On the occasion of running the blockade of 
 Vicksburg with transports, twelve members of 
 the Seventy-eighth Ohio Were selected as part of 
 the crew of one of the boats of this detail. Ser- 
 geant James McLaughlin and private Huffman 
 occupied themselves during the trip in ■ playing 
 cards by the light of the enemies guns. Cross- 
 ing the Mississippi river at Bruinsburg, the regi- 
 ment marched with the army to the rear of 
 Vicksburg. On this march it participated in the 
 battle of Raymond, on the 12th of May, 1863, and 
 lost in killed and wounded about eighty men. 
 
 On the 16th of May it was engaged in the 
 battle of Champion Hills, where it lost 116 men 
 killed and wounded. During these battles Gen- 
 eral Leggett was commanding the brigade 
 having received his commission as Brigadier 
 General on the 29th of November, 1862. On the 
 17th, 18th, and 19th of May, the investment of 
 Vicksburg was completed. On the 22d of May, 
 the Seventy-eighth participated in the general 
 charge of that day on the enemy's works, with 
 slight loss. About the 25th of May the regiment 
 was joined to a force sent up the Yazoo river, 
 under General Frank P. Blair, to look after a 
 rebel force reported to be moving to the relief of 
 Vicksburg, under General Joseph E. Johnston. 
 Johnston having changed his line of march to a 
 point further south — toward Jackson — the com- 
 mand returned to Vicksburg, and the Seventy- 
 eighth Ohio resumed its position before the, city. 
 At this point General Leggett was transferred to 
 the command of the first brigade of General 
 Logan's division. On the 22d of June the Sev- 
 enty-eighth was again sent with a force to pre- 
 vent the rebels under Johnston from crossing the 
 Black river at Bovina. The regiment remained 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 377 
 
 at Bovina until after the surrender of Vicksburg. 
 On the 4th of July the Seventy-eighth joined 
 Sherman in his march on Jackson, Mississippi. 
 It was left at Clinton, whereT on the 7th of July, 
 it was attacked by rebel cavalry, which attack it 
 handsomely repulsed. On the return of the na- 
 tional forces to Vicksburg, the regiment accom- 
 panied them and remained there vmtil the latter 
 part of August. It then marched with McPher- 
 son's expedition, to destroy the rebel mills, near 
 Canton. Coming back to Vicksburg, it went 
 with General Logan's division to Monroeyille, 
 Louisiana, on the Washita river, to look after a 
 force of rebels reported to be in that vicinity. 
 
 On the 5th of January, 1864, the Seventy-eighth 
 re-enlisted for the war. Immediately thereafter 
 the regiment marched with General Sherman on 
 the Meridian expedition, and on its return was 
 sent home on veteran furlough. The regiment 
 returned on the 1st of May, and rendezvoused at 
 Cairo, lUionis. The division was re-organized at 
 this point, and moved by steamers up the Ten- 
 nessee river to Clifton. From Clifton it marched 
 over the Blue Mountain Ridge and joined Gen- 
 eral Sherman's army at Acworth, Georgia. It 
 was immediately placed in position on the left, 
 and commenced its part of the campaign at At- 
 lanta. , 
 
 On the 17th of June, the regiment took part in 
 the attack on and capture of Bushy Mountain. 
 About the time the order was given to move on 
 the mountain a heavy rain storm commenced. 
 General M. D. Leggett, commanding the third 
 division of Logan's corps, dashed up the slope 
 and captured" the rebel works, turning its guns 
 on the rebels as they fled. By reason of the driv- 
 ing rain, the other division* that were to co-oper- 
 ate in the affair, did not perceive General Leg- 
 gett's movement, and supposed the rebels still 
 held the mountain and were firing on the na- 
 tional cavalry, directed their batteries on Leggett's 
 division, and shelled the mountain until a staft 
 officer was sent to undeceive them. 
 
 On the 27th of June the regiment participated 
 in the battle of Kenesaw Mountain. The regi- 
 ment, with the Army of the Tennessee, then 
 swung around the mountain to the extreme right 
 of Sherman's line, extending to the Chattahoochie, 
 at the mouth of the Nicojack creek, thus flanking 
 
 the rebel forces Vnd causing them to evacuate the 
 mountain. From the 5th to the 6th of July the 
 regiment was engaged in an almost continuous 
 skirmishing and artillery duel. During this time,' 
 at intervals, it was almost impossible to prevent 
 the privates of the two armies from affiliating. 
 On one occasion a large boat was procured and 
 placed in the middle of the Chattahoochie river, 
 in each end of which a hostage was seated, and a 
 squad of either party placed on the banks to shoot 
 the hostage' if treachery was practiced. Brisk 
 trade and card playing then commenced and 
 continued until discovered and stopped by some 
 of the officers. 
 
 On the night of the 15th of July the rebels 
 evacuated the nortlt side of the' Chattahoochie 
 river, and, on the 16th, the regiment, Avith its 
 brigade and division marched to Rosswell Fac- 
 tories and crossed the Chattahoochie at that place. 
 While the Seventy-eighth was on its march to this 
 point, an affecting incident occurred. Major 
 James Reeves, the surgeon of the regiment, while 
 walking, through a clump of bushes, was accosted 
 by a citizen of the country with a request for a 
 national surgeon to administer medical aid to 
 his sick daughter. The doctor at first demurred, 
 but on reflection concluded to go with the man, 
 who took him down in a valley and into a cave. 
 In this secluded spot were congregated about 200 
 Union refugees,' hiding from the persecution of 
 the rebel authorities. 
 
 From Rossville the regiment moved directly 
 on Atlanta. On the 21st of July, the regiment 
 participated in the attack on and capture of Bald 
 Knob, a position commanding the city of Atlanta. 
 The rebels occupied it in force, behind strong 
 works. In carrying it the divjsion suffered se- 
 verely. This position being carried, shells were 
 at once thrown into Atlanta by the national artil- 
 lery. This position was considered so important 
 by the rebel commander that in his anxiety to re- 
 take it he, on the next day, threw his wBole army 
 on the left flank of the national lines and a terri- 
 ble battle was the result, costing the life of the 
 brave McPherson. The Seventy-eighth Ohio suf- 
 fered severely. It lost 203 officers and men killed 
 and wounded. At a critical moment the Seventy- 
 eighth and Sixty-eighth Ohio held a line near 
 Bald Knob, on which the rebels made a deter- 
 
378 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTOIS' COUNTY. 
 
 mined attack. A hand-to-hand fight occurred in 
 which desperate valor was displayed on both 
 sides. Of thirteen flag and color bearers of the 
 Seventj'-eighth Ohio, all were either killed or 
 wounded. On one occasion a rebel was about to 
 capture the flag, when Captain John Orr, o± Com- 
 pany H, seized a short sword from the ground 
 and almost decapitated him. For this the Cap- 
 tain received a gold medal from the board of 
 honor of the Army of the Tennessee. 
 
 The Seventy-eighth participated in the subse- 
 quent movements of the Army of the Tennessee 
 till the fall of Atlanta. It then went into camp 
 near Atlanta, and remained there until about 
 ■ the middle of October, when it was sent up the 
 Atlanta railroad to the vicii^Hy of Chattanooga, 
 to guard that line of supply. When Hood left 
 the railroad and marched toward Decatur, the 
 Seventy-eighth returned to Atlanta, by the way 
 of Lost Mountain, reaching that place on the 
 13th of November. On the 15th, it started with 
 General Sherman's forces on the March to the 
 Sea. 
 
 After the taking of Savannah, and the march 
 through the Carolinas, up to the surrender of 
 Johnston's army, the regiment accompanied the 
 national forces through Richmond, Virginia, to 
 Washington City, and there participated in the 
 grand review. 
 
 From Washington it was sent by rail and river 
 to Louisville, Kentucky. On the ■9th day of July 
 it started for Columbus, Ohio, and on the 11th 
 was paid off and mustered out o! service. 
 
 The Seventy-eighth passed through a series of 
 battles and skirmishes that involved an immense 
 amount of fatiguing duty and severe exposure. 
 One of the saddest results that followed this tax- 
 ing service, finds an illustration in the person of 
 Hamilton Caton, from one of the best families in 
 Coshocton county, and who is still living under 
 the care of relatives in the county, incurably in- 
 sane. WiMiam Caton was a faithful soldier, a 
 private in the ranks of the Seventy-eighth; he did 
 not shrink from any task, and met any amount 
 of exposure with a truly Spartan fortitude; the 
 result of this physical drain, combined with the 
 impressions produced by the horrors of war, was 
 to becloud the mind of this patriot- and soldier 
 with the dark shadows of the insane, and though 
 
 long years have elapsed since the war, and he has 
 been through them all, the recipient of a grateful 
 country's bounty, he still tramps over swamp 
 and through thicket, and digs trench, and stands 
 picket, ever hearing,' day and night, the shrieks 
 of shells and the dying. 
 
 Coshocton still retains as a citizen, another 
 prominent member of the Seventy-eighth, in the 
 person of A. W. Search, who, entering the ser- 
 vice as a private, at the organization of the regi- 
 ment, was promoted to the first lieutenancy 
 July 1, 1863, and to the captaincy January 11, 
 1865. While holding the position of lieutenant. 
 Captain Search was assigned to fluty as adjutant 
 of the regiment, and -^as also appointed judge 
 advocate for the Third Division, Seventeenth 
 Army Corps. Captain Search has for quite a 
 number of years edited the Coshocton Age, and 
 has been a prominent citizen in his influence in' 
 the county. Within the first three months 
 the year 1881, he has retired from the more pub- 
 lic life of a newspaper man, to that of mercantile 
 pursuits. ^ 
 
 The following interesting sketch of personal 
 reminiscence is furnished by Captain Search ; 
 
 The Seventy-eighth had a few of tliat class in 
 her private ranks, who were mighty men and 
 brave — in words— and who continually boasted— 
 in camp — of the prowess tbey would manifest 
 upon the field. A shrewd colonel, having over- 
 heard their warlike speech while the division 
 was on the march from Crump's Landing to 
 Purdy, concluded it was bad to keep them wait- 
 ing, and detailed a small scouting squad, taking 
 in every man " of words " from the various i com- 
 panies, at midnight, to go ahead on a corduroy 
 road and be vigilant and brave, and ndtify the 
 main body if the enenxy was found. A staff offi- 
 cer was sent after them to sound the recall in a 
 short time, who in leading his horse over the cor- 
 duroy road and trailing his sword thereon so 
 frightened the scouting squad of braves that they 
 fled incontinently, minus guns, hats, and some- 
 times coats. In going to La Grange, Tennessee, 
 the regiment made a forced march which told so 
 heavily on the boys that only a few men out of 
 each company showed up when the regiment 
 first arrived, the balance coming on behind ex- 
 hausted and spent. At La Grange there was a 
 seminary .located, the president of which, like 
 Horace Greeley, prided himself upon "what he 
 knew about farming " and gave good evidence of 
 it, in a large field one side of his residence which 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 879 
 
 was crowded with finely growing sweet potatoes; 
 the boj's of the Seventy-eighth immediately took 
 possession and commenced digging them out 
 with their bayonets. 
 
 The professor came out and ordered them off, 
 and, not a man giving the slightest heed, he then 
 pompously asked: "Is this the manner in which 
 you come to defend a down-trodden country ? " 
 and was answered by a shock-headed Coshocton 
 county farmer in this wise : " Not much, boss ; 
 this is the way we dig taters." The professor 
 surrendered and retired. On the Water Valley 
 campaign an interesting incident occurred, show- 
 ing the advantage of being the possessor of inge- 
 nuity. General Logan's division came to the 
 banks of a stream too deep to ford, the bridge 
 over which had been burnt by the rebels. Gen- 
 eral Logan rode to the front with his engineer, 
 and inquired how long it would take to put a 
 bridge over. The engineer said, " Three days." 
 Captain Wiles, of Company C, Seventy-eighth, 
 spoke up and told General Logan if he would 
 furnish three reliefs, of a hundred men each, he 
 would have it ready the next morning. The men 
 were furnished, the bridge was built, and the di- 
 vision was over according to agreement, although 
 the engineer swore it could not be dorie. It was 
 managed by tearing down a cotton gin on the 
 banks, and by cutting and floating limbs of trees 
 into place. 
 
 At Atlanta, during the severest part of the 
 fight, while the Seventy-eighth was behind some 
 earthworks, two brothers belonging to one of the 
 companies of the Seventy-eighth, of the name 
 Cocoohnower, were so intense in their fighting 
 hatred that they jumped upon the top of the 
 works and loaded and fired until they were both 
 killed. 
 
 Company C, under command of Captain Wiles, 
 was the pioneer company of the corps, and had 
 charge of the piining and sapping, in orde'r to ac- 
 complish which they were compelled to load up 
 a long wagon with bales of cotton, and push it on 
 ahead to cover them from the fire of sharpshoot- 
 ers. Many efibrts were made by the rebels to 
 burn it, and they finally shelled it and set it on 
 fire. 
 
 While pushing the mining and sapping the 
 men who were so detailed were continually at- 
 tacked; among other methods that of the hand 
 grenade being employed, and, in numerous in- 
 stances, our boys would coolly pick them up, 
 burning fuse aad all, and throw them back into 
 the rebel works, not without some fatal results 
 however. • 
 
 Captain Search, it may be added, was, at one 
 time, captured bj' a small body of rebels who 
 were hidden in the bush along side of the road 
 
 leading to Resaca, and upon which road the 
 Union forces were moving to meet Hood. 
 
 Captain Search was then a staff ofiBcer, and 
 was coming back on the road with orders to close 
 up the sections of artillery on the road. As he 
 was riding back he met a slouchy appearing man 
 coming toward him, who, in the dusk of the 
 evening, he supposed was one of the gunners or 
 teamsters, when directly opposite Captain Search 
 he seized the lines, thrust a pistol in his face, and, 
 taking him off the road about three hundred 
 yards, placed him in charge of 'a company of 
 about one hundred. 
 
 Considerable badgering was indulged in about 
 appropriating the captain's property, but, finally, 
 vyhen they were ready to depart, he was allowed 
 to mount his own horse, which, being a good one, 
 as they struck the road in crossing he put spurs 
 to and dashed off, succeeding in getting away 
 from his captors, it being too risky for them to 
 pursue him on the open highway. / 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 WAR OF THE REBELLION— CONTINUED. 
 
 FUteenth Ohio VolUBteer Infantry— Its Operations in the 
 Field— Thirty-seventh Ohio — A Record of its Services. 
 
 THE Fifteenth and Thirty-seventh regiments, , 
 in so far as they find a representation in 
 Coshocton county, obtained the Coshocton men 
 somewhat similarly. The men who enlisted pro- 
 posed going into other regiments, but were too 
 late, and consequently became absorbed in the 
 Fifteenth and Thirty-seventh. The following 
 history of the Fifteenth is from "Ohio in the 
 War": 
 
 The Fifteenth Ohio Volunteer Infantry was 
 one of the first to respond to the President's call 
 for seventy-five thousand men for three months' 
 service, and, on the 4th of May, 1861, the regi- 
 ment was organized at Camp Jackson, Columbus, 
 Ohio, and four days after moved to Camp God- 
 dard, near Zanesville, Ohio. Here it spent about 
 ten days, engaged in drilling, disciplining and 
 active preparations for the field. It was then 
 ordered- into West Virginia, and, crossing the 
 Ohio river at Bellaire, it was employed for some 
 
380 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 time in guard duty on the Baltimore and Ohio 
 railroad, advancing as far as Grafton. It was en- 
 gaged in the rout of the rebels under General 
 Porterfield at Phillippi, on the 13th of June, and 
 afterward took part in the affairs of Laurel Hill 
 and Garrick's Ford. The regiment performed a 
 large amount of marching and guard duty, and 
 rendered valuable services to the .Government in 
 assisting to stay the progress of the rebels, who 
 were endeavoring to carry the war into the north. 
 Having served its term of enlistment, it returned 
 to Columbus, Ohio, and was discharged about the 
 1st of August, having lost but two men, one killed 
 and one dying of disease. 
 
 The President having issued his call for three 
 hundred thousand men for three years, the sol- 
 ' diers of the Fifteenth felt the importance of a 
 hearty response, and with their patriotism and 
 ardoi not lessened, but rather increased, by the 
 trials and exposure incident to their three months' 
 campaign, they almost immediately and almost 
 unanimously resolved to reenlist; and the regi- 
 ment was reorganized at Camp Mordecai Bartley, 
 near Mansiield, Ohio, and left Camp Bartley for 
 Camp Dennison on the 26th of September, 1861. 
 At this place they received their arms and the 
 remainder of their clothing, camp and garrison 
 equipage. The regiment was armed with old 
 Springfield and Harper's Ferry muskets altered, 
 except Companies A and B, which received En- 
 field rifles. The outfit being completed on the 
 4th of October the regiment left for the field, its 
 destination being Lexington, Kentucky. It re- 
 mained in camp at Lexington until the 12th, 
 when it was transported by rail to Louisville, and 
 from there to Camp Nevin, near Notin's Station, 
 Kentucky. At this place it was assigned to the 
 sixth brigade, (General E. W. Johnson command- 
 ing) Second Division, (General A. McD. McCook, 
 commanding) of the Army of the Ohio, then 
 commanded by General W. T. Sherman, subse- 
 quently by General Buell. The regiment re- 
 mained at Camp Nevin until the 9th of Decem- 
 ber, 1861, when the division marched to Bacon 
 creek, and on the following day the sixth brigade 
 occupied Mumfordsville. On the morning of the 
 14th the second division broke camp, moving in 
 the direction of West Point to embark for Fort 
 Donelson ; but upon receiving intelligence of its 
 
 capture the division was marched to Bowling 
 Green. Crossing Barren river on the 27th, the 
 command marched for Nashville, Tennessee, 
 which place was reached on the 2d of March. 
 Camping grounds were selected about three miles 
 from the city, and the. army rested until the 16th, 
 when the march to Savannah began ; which point 
 was reached on the night of April 6, and on the 
 morning of the 7th the regiment embarked for 
 the battle-field and was engaged from about twelve 
 M, till four p. M., when the enemy retreated. In 
 this engagement the regiment lost six men killed 
 and sixty-two wounded. 
 
 In the subsequent operations against Corinth, 
 the second division formed the reserve of the 
 army, and did not take the front until the 27th of 
 May. 
 
 It was continually skirmishing with the enemy 
 until the 30th, when the town was occupied by 
 our forces. On the 10th of June the division 
 marched' to Battle Creek, Tennessee, crossing the 
 Tennessee river at Florence, and, resting there 
 several days, arrived at Battle Creek on the 18th 
 of July. The regiment was engaged in building 
 a fort at the mouth of Battle Creek and in the or- 
 dinary duties of camp until the 20th of August, 
 when General McCook's command moved to Al- 
 temonte, on the Cumberland mountains, in which 
 direction the invading army under Bragg was 
 marching. FromAlteraonte the division marched, 
 via Manchester and Murfreesboro, to Nashville, 
 arriving there on the 8th of September. After 
 halting two or three days the army marched to 
 Bowling Green, and thence, by way of West 
 Point, to 'Louisville, arriving on the'25th of Sep- 
 tember. On the 1st of October the second divi- 
 sion marched on the Shelbyville pike in pursuit 
 of the enemy, reaching Shelbyville the second 
 day. Eemaining in camp a few days, the march 
 was resumed to Lawrenceburg, where a skir- 
 mish was had with the enemy in which the regi- 
 ment was engaged. The division then marched to 
 Perryville, which was reached a few days after the 
 battle of Chaplin Hills, and there joined the main 
 army and marched in pursuit of Bi^gg as far aa 
 Crab Orcjiard, where it remained several days, 
 and then marched to Nashville, where it arrived 
 on the 7th of November, 1862. 
 
 The army was reorganized and thoroughly 
 
HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 381 
 
 drilled here, and, 6n the 26th of December, ad- 
 vanced on the enemy's position at Murfreesboro. 
 In the battle of Stone Eiver the regiment was 
 heavily engaged, losing eighteen killed, and 
 eighty-nine wounded. After the occupation of 
 Murfreesboro by the army, under General Rose- 
 crans, the Fifteenth was engaged in drilling, 
 foraging, fortifying-and picket duty until the 24th 
 of July, when an advance was ordered on TuUa- 
 homa and ■ Shelby ville, which places were occu- 
 pied by our army after the enemy was dislodged 
 
 ' from his strong position at Golner's and Liberty 
 Gaps, the latter being carried by the second di- 
 vision, and the Fifteenth taking a very promi- 
 nent part therein.' 
 
 In this engagement, one officer and seven men 
 were killed, and twenty-three wounded. The 
 second division was stationed at Tullahoma till 
 the 16th of August, when it was ordered to Belle- 
 fonte, Alabama, marching via Winchester and 
 Salem, and arriving at its destination on the 22d. 
 Remaining there about a week, the division 
 marched to near Stevenson, Alabama. On the 
 2d of September the march was resumed in the 
 direction of Rome, Georgia, crossing Lookout 
 Mountain and camping at the eastern foot, near 
 Alpine, on the 10th. After reniaining in posi- 
 tion for ten days, the command recrossed Look- 
 out Mountain to Winson's valley, and, on the 
 11th, marched to .a position in connection with 
 main Urmy in Lookout valley. 
 
 The regiment remained in position on the ex- 
 treme right flank of the army until the morning of 
 the 19th,when it marched for the battlefield of 
 Chickamauga, a distance of thirteen miles, and was 
 engaged soon after its arrival. At Chickamauga 
 the regiment lost one officer and nine men killed, 
 two officers and sixty-nine men wounded, and 
 forty men missing. The regiment bore its share 
 in the arduous 'labors and privations of the 
 seige of Chattanooga, and on the 2oth of Novem- 
 
 ' ber participated in the brilliant assault of Mission 
 Ridge, capturing a number of prisoners and 
 some artillery. 
 
 On the 28th of November the regiment, then 
 belonging to the First Brigade, Thir,d Division, 
 Fourth Army iCorps, marched with the corps to 
 the relief of Knoxville, Tennessee, arriving on the 
 8th of December; on the 20th the command 
 
 moved to Strawberry Plains by way of Flat creeks 
 On the 14th of January, 1864, the greater por- 
 tion of the regiment having re-enlisted as veter- 
 ans, it started for Columbus, Ohio, via Chatta- 
 nooga, preparatory to ieing furloughed. The 
 regiment arrived in Columbus, with 850 veterans,, 
 on the 10th of February, and the. men were fur- 
 loughed on the 12th. 
 
 On the 14th of March the regirvient assembled 
 at Camp Chase to return to the field, having re- 
 cruited to upward of 900 men. Upon arriving" 
 at Nashville, on the 22d, the regiment was ordered 
 to march to Chattanooga, arriving on the 6th of" 
 April. On the 8tli the regiment moved to Cleve- 
 land, Tennessee, meetiijg with a serious accident 
 near Charleston, Tennessee, by a railroad train 
 being thrown from the track, by which twenty 
 men were more or less injured. 
 
 The regiment moved to McDonald's Station on 
 the 20th, and remained there till the opening cf 
 the spring campaign. At noon, on the^ 3d of 
 May, the regiment broke camp and marched to 
 Tunnel Hill, where Genaral Sherman's army 
 took position, and was constantly skirmishing 
 with the enemy, this regiment being frequently 
 engaged until the 13th, when ' the enemy evacu- 
 ated Rocky Face Ridge and our army took pos- 
 session of Dalton. 
 
 The Fifteenth participated in the subsequent 
 pursuit of the rebels, in the battle of Resaca and 
 again in the pursuit and engagement near Dallas, 
 where the regiment suffered severeh', losing nine- 
 teen men killed, three officers and sixty-one men 
 wounded and nineteen men missing, who were 
 supposed to be either killed or severely wounded. 
 The color guard, with the exception of one corpo- 
 ral, were all either killed or wounded, but the 
 colors were safely brought ofT by the surviving 
 member of the guard, Corporal David Hart, of 
 Company I. The rebels having evacuated their 
 works on the 5th of June, the army moved to the 
 vicinity of Acworth, and on the 10th advanced to 
 near Kenesaw Mountain. While skirmishing 
 sharply, on the 14th of June, the regiment lost 
 one officer and one man killed, and five men 
 wounded, all belonging to Company A. On the 
 morning of June 18, the rebels having withdrawn, 
 a party of three or four men advanced to recon- 
 noitre, and picking up a couple of stragglers, they 
 
382 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ■were sent back in charge of Peter Cupp, a private 
 of Company H, who, in returning to the regiment, 
 suddenly came upon a rebel outpost, which had 
 been left by accident. Cupp announced the with- 
 drawal to them and ordered them to stack their 
 arms and surrender, which they did, and one cap- 
 tain, one lieutenant and sixteen men of ithe First 
 Georgia volunteers were marched into our lines 
 ■by Private Cupp. While in the vicinity the reg- 
 iment was engaged in scouting and skirmishing, 
 frequently capturing prisoners. 
 
 After crossing the Chattahoochie the regiment 
 moved down the river on the 11th of July, and in 
 connection with the division, drove back the en- 
 emy's cavalry and covered the crossing of the 
 Fourteenth Corps. The line was advanced each 
 day until it closed in around the rebel works be- 
 fore Atlanta. On the night of August 25, the 
 •command to which the regiment belonged with- 
 drew ■from the works in front and commenced 
 the movement upon the communications in the 
 rear of Atlanta, skirmishing with the enemy at 
 Lovejoy's Station on the night of September 5, 
 and, reaching Atlanta the 8th, the Fourth Corps 
 encamped near Decatur. 
 
 When the army of Hood began its raid upon 
 our communications the regiment marched via 
 Marietta and Rome, to the relief of Resaca, Octo- 
 ber 3, 'and from Resaca it marched through Snake 
 Creek Gap, by way of Salesville, Chattanooga and 
 Pulaski to Columbia, where it was engaged in a 
 slight skirmish. From Columbia the army moved 
 toward Franklin, passing in view of the camp-fires 
 of a corps of the enemy near Spring Hill, Ten- 
 nessee. The regiment did not participate in the 
 battle of Franklin, but was assigned the duty of 
 ■covering the withdrawal of the forces and the re- 
 treat to Nash^ville. At Nashville the regiment 
 formed the extreme left of the army, and when 
 the order came for the left to move forward the 
 regiment advanced rapidly, capturing a fine bat- 
 tery of four brass guns and some thirty prisoners 
 
 On the 16th of December, the enemy was 
 found entrenched in a strong position on Frank- 
 lin pike, about five miles from the city. The regi- 
 ment participated in a movement upon these 
 works, capturing prisoners to the number of two 
 commissioned officers and one hundred men. 
 The entire loss sustained by the regiment in the 
 
 two days of the fight was two officers and one 
 man killed and two .officers and twenty-four men 
 wounded. The most vigorous pursuit was made 
 by our army, but the infantry was Unable to over- 
 take the flying e'nemy, and' after following the 
 rebels to Lexington, Alabama, the corps moved 
 in the direction of Huntsville, and the regiment 
 vv'ent into camp at Bird Springs about the 4th or 
 5th of January, 1865, and remained until the 15th 
 of March when it was ordered to move 'into East 
 Tennessee. It moved by rail to New Market, 
 Tennessee, and then took up the line of march to 
 Greenville, to assist in preventing the escape of 
 Lee and Johnson, while Grant and Sherman 
 pressed them to a surrender. The Fifteenth ar- 
 rived at Greenville on the 6th of April, and on 
 the 22d was ordered back to Nashville. On this 
 march the regiment acted as train guard and 
 reached Nashville about the 1st of May, 1865. 
 From this time tillHhe 16th of June, the regi- . 
 ment was in camp near Nashville, Tennessee, 
 when orders were received to move to Texas. 
 With a good degree of cheerfulness the men 
 turned their backs once more upon their homes, 
 went to Johnston ville and thence by hokt to New 
 Orleans. Moving down a short distance below 
 the city they bivouacked in the old Jackson bat- 
 tle ground till July 5, >vhen they shipped for 
 Texas. 
 
 The regiment arrive^ at Indianola, Texas, 
 July 9, disembarked, and in order to, obtain a 
 sufficient supply of water, marched that same 
 night to Green Lake, a distance of about twenty 
 miles. Remaining here just one month, on the 
 10th of August it marched for San Antonio, a dis- 
 tance of one hundred and fifty miles. The scarcity 
 of water, the extreme heat, the want of suitable 
 rations, together with inadequate transportation, 
 all combined, made this one of the most severe 
 marches the regiment ever endured. It reached 
 the Salado, a small stream near the San Antonio, 
 on the 21st of August, and remained there until 
 October 20, when it was designated to perform 
 post duty in the city, and it continued to act in 
 this capacity till November 21, when it was mus- 
 tered out and ordered to Columbus, Ohio, for 
 final discharge. 
 
 The regiment left San Antonio on the 24th of 
 November and marched to Indianola, proceeding 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 383 
 
 thence, by way of New Orleans and Cairo, to 
 Columbus, Ohio, where it arrived December 25, 
 and was finally discharged from the service of 
 the United States, on the 27th of December, 1865. 
 
 The Fifteenth was among the first regiments 
 to be mustered in, and among the last to be 
 mustered out, having been in the service as an 
 organization about four years and eight months. 
 
 Few regiments present a better record upon 
 battle fields and marches than the Fifteenth, while 
 in respect to the intelligence aiid moral charac- 
 ter of its officers and soldiers, it holds an enviable 
 position. 
 
 It is- worthy of note, that the Coshocton sol- 
 diers in the Fifteenth, though not numerous, in 
 following the varied vicissitudes of the regiment, 
 as they did, from its muster in till its muster out, 
 escaped without a death or a wound. 
 
 THIRTY-SEVENTH. 
 
 In viewing the record of the Thirty-seventh 
 Ohio, it would be well to note the fact that it was 
 recruited as a German regiment, and as siich was 
 the third of its kind raised in Ohio. A large 
 portion of 'the regiment was taken from Tuscar- 
 awas county, and the German settlements of Co- 
 shocton county bordering on Tuscarawas con- 
 tributed liberally in enlistments that were cred- 
 ited to Tuscarawas. The record of the regiment 
 is as follows : 
 
 The Thirty-seventh was principally recruited 
 among the patriotic Germans of Cleveland, To- 
 ledo and Chillicothe. The counties of Auglaize^ 
 Franklin, Mahoning and Tuscarawas (Coshocton 
 men) furnished a number of the men; Erie, 
 Wyandot and Mercer also contributed liberally. 
 Its organization was commenced under the call 
 of President Lincoln for 300,000 men, in August, 
 1861. By the latter part of September, seven 
 full companies had reported, and on the 1st of 
 October 800 men were enrolled. With this num- 
 ber the regiment was placed in Camp Dennison, 
 and on the 2d of October it was mustered into 
 the service armed and equipped. Colonel E. 
 Siber, an accomplished German officer, who had 
 seen active servece in Prussia and Brazil, was se- 
 lected as the commander of the regiment; L. 
 Von Blessingh, of Toledo, Lieutenant-Colonel, and 
 Charles Ankele, of Cleveland, Major. Its line 
 
 officers were selected from those who had seen 
 service in the preceding three months' cam- 
 paign. 
 
 The regiment moved via Cincinnati to a point 
 on the Kanawha river, in West Virginia, where 
 it reported to General Rosecrans, then command- 
 ing that department. Shortly after its arrival, 
 the regiment was sent up the Kanawha, in com- 
 pany with other forces, to the oil works at Can- 
 nelton, with the view of driving the rebel Gen- 
 eral Floyd out of that valley. The national 
 forces rnoved up the valley, marching along Loup 
 creek, flanked, and forced the rebels to evacuate 
 Cotton Hill, and pursued them to within seven 
 miles of Raleigh Court House. On its return 
 frOm this expedition, the regiment went into 
 winter-quarters, at Clifton, where it occupied 
 itself in drilling and perfecting its organization, 
 guarding all the principal points in the vicinity, 
 and occasionally sending out scouting parties in 
 all sections of that part of West Virginia. In 
 January, 1862, it went out on an expedition to 
 Logan Court House, east of Guyandotte river, 
 and eighty miles distant from Clifton. After 
 marching and brisk skirmishing with the enemy's 
 cavalry, the place was captured . and all the war 
 material destroyed. This accomplished, the reg- 
 iment returned to Clifton, having sufiered a loss 
 of one officer and one man killed. In March, 
 1862, the Thirty-seventh Ohio was added to the 
 third provisional brigade of the Kanaviha divis- 
 ion, and ordered to accompany that division on a 
 raid to the southern part of West Virginia, with 
 the view of reaching and destroying, if possible, 
 the Virginia and East Tennessee railroad, near 
 Wytheville, Virginia. But, after severe and un- 
 successful fighting At and near Princeton, on East 
 river, in which the regiment lost one officer and 
 thirteen men killed, two officers and. forty-six 
 men wounded, and fourteen men missing, the 
 national forces were compelled to retreat to Flat- 
 top Mountain, where they remained in bivouac 
 until the 1st of August, 1862. On that day the 
 regiment marched to Raleigh, garrisoned the 
 place, and scoured the country for a circuit of 
 twenty-five miles. 
 
 In an expedition to Wyoming Court House, a 
 detachment of the regiment fell into an ambus- 
 cade, and were surrounded by the enemy, but cut 
 
;384 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 their way out of the difficulty with the loss of two 
 killed, and one officer and seven men taken pris- 
 oners. In the latter part of August the regiment 
 marched in detachments to Fayetteville, Vir- 
 ginia, which place was garrisoned by the Thirty- 
 seventh and Thirty-fourth Ohio, and a temporary 
 'battery, composed of men from the Thirty-sev- 
 enth Ohio on temporary duty. 
 
 On the 10th of September two companies of the 
 -regiment were sent Out on the Princeton road, 
 and, after reaching a spot one and a half miles 
 from their starting point, they encountered the 
 
 ■ enemy in heavy force, making it necessary to fall 
 "back. Shortly after, the whole force was engaged 
 
 with the enemy, led by General Loring. The 
 fight lasted from 12 m. until dark, when Colonel 
 ■Siber, the commanding officer of the Thirty- 
 seventh Ohio, being informed that another force 
 of the enemy was threatening the national rfear 
 and line of retreat, the retreat was sounded, and, 
 . at 2 o'clock in the morning, the regiment moved 
 back on the Gauley road, taking a position on 
 ■Cotton Hill, and engaging the enemy an hour 
 with effective results. The retreat was then re- 
 . sumed, and, on the 12th of September, the national 
 troops crossed the Kanawha river at Camp Piatt, 
 and arrived at Charleston on the next day. The 
 enemy, who had followed at a respectful distance, 
 was here engaged and kept at bay until dark. 
 This stand was necessary in order to cover the 
 retreat of a valuable train of seven hundred wag- 
 ons loaded with the entire supplies of all the 
 troops in the Kanawha valley. 
 
 After a very exhausting march of three days 
 and nights, the Ohio river was reached on the 
 15th, at a point nearly opposite Kipley, Ohio, and 
 the troops crossed over, but almost immediately 
 thereafter re-crossed the river, and went into 
 
 ■ camp at. Point Pleasant. In this unfortunate re- 
 treat the Thirty-seventh Ohio lost two men killed, 
 three wounded and sixty-three missing, of which 
 latter a large portion were teamsters and train 
 guards. All the company wagons, camp equip- 
 age and officers' baggage were lost near Fayette- 
 ville by a rear attack of the enemy. 
 
 On the 15th of October the company entered 
 Kanawha valley, under command of Lieutenant 
 L. Von Blessingh. Gauley Bridge was reached 
 November 19th, where a camp was formed and 
 
 occupied up to December, 1862, on which day 
 the regiment marched to Camp Piatt, and from 
 thence embarked on steamers for Cincinnati. 
 While lying at the wharf there Colonel Siber as- 
 sumed command of the regiment, and was for- 
 tunate enough to procure new Enfield rifles in 
 exchange for the arms then in use. Proceeding 
 down the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, the regi- 
 ment was landed at Napoleon, Arkansas, on the 
 16th of January, 1862. Here it was, with other 
 regiments, formed into the Third Brigade, Second 
 Division of the Fifteenth Army Corps. On the 
 21st of January the troops moved over to Mili- 
 ken's bend, nearly opposite ^'icksburg, Missis- 
 sippi, where they were engaged in the construc- 
 tion of the canal which was to isolate Vicksburg 
 from the river, and make it an inland town. A 
 freshet in the Mississii^pi river compelled the 
 regiment, with the other troops, to seek higher 
 ground for encampment. Young's Point was 
 selected. From Young's Point a nvimber of ex- 
 peditions were sent to the east side of tlie Missis- 
 sippi dnd up the Yazoo river, in all of which the 
 Thirty-seventh participated. 
 
 On the 29th of April, 1862, the regiment, un- 
 der the command of Lieutenant Colonel, L. Von 
 Blessingh, with eight other regiments of the di- 
 vision embarked on steamers and were taken up 
 the Yazoo river to Haines' Bluff. This move- 
 ment was made as a feint to cover the movements 
 of General Grant, to the southeast of Vicksburg. 
 The regiment returned to the west side of the 
 Mississippi and again went into camp at Young's 
 Point, performing guard and fatigue duty until 
 the 13th of May, when it was sent down to Grand 
 Gulf. .From that place it marched with the force 
 under General Grant to the rear of Vicksburg, 
 where it was assigned as a portion of the front 
 line of the army investing that place. In the 
 bloody but unsuccessful assaults on the enemy's 
 works. May 19 and 22, and the subsequent siege > 
 of Vicksburg, the regiment lost nineteen killed 
 and seventy-five wounded — including among tlie 
 wounded Lieutenant Colonel L. Von Blessingh. 
 This casualty devolved the command of the regi- 
 ment upon Major C. Hipp imtil the l8th of June, 
 when Colonel Siber reported from his leave of 
 absence, and resumed command. 
 
 After the surrender of Vicksburg the Thirty- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 885 
 
 seventh participated in the expedition against 
 Jackson, Mississippi, and on its capture, July 17, 
 it performed provost-guard duty for some days. 
 On the 23d of July it marched to a camp of rest 
 and reorganization, called Camp Sherman, near 
 Big Black river. It remained in this camp up 
 to the 26th of September, 1863, on which day it 
 marched into Vicksburg and embarked on the 
 steamet Nashville for Memphis, Tennessee. Prom 
 Meniphis the regiment marched into Corinth, 
 Mississippi; thence to Cherokee Station, Ala- 
 bama, reaching the latter place on the 20th of 
 ^October, and remaining in bivouac until the 26th 
 of the same month. 
 
 The rebel General Forrest becoming trouble- 
 some, the Thirty-seventh Ohio marched, "vvith its 
 division, to drive off his cavalry, who were oper- 
 ating with the view of impeding the march of the 
 national forces toward and for the relief of Chat- 
 tanooga. On the 21st of November Chattanooga 
 was reached, and on the nights of the 23d and 
 24th the regiment crossed the Tennessee river, 
 opposite Mission Eidge, and held a hill in front 
 of the enemy during the night of the 24th, in 
 order to maintain commvmication with the first 
 brigade of the division. On the morning of No- 
 vember 2.5 the regiment participated in an as- 
 sault on the enemy's fortified position, in which 
 it lost five men killed and thirty-six wounded, 
 five of the latter being ofiicers. Although not 
 successful in the charge, other points of the rebel 
 line were broken and the enemy retreated dur- 
 ing the following night, and was pursued as far 
 .as Ringgold. ' 
 
 At Gravesville, on the 29th of November, the 
 regiment received orders to march with the di- 
 vision to East Tennessee to drive the rebels un- 
 der Longstreet from that part of the State. This 
 campaign lasted for three weeks, and is memora- 
 ble from the intense suffering endured by the 
 troops. The weather was intensely cold, the men 
 half clad, and numbers of thern shoeless, and were 
 ■compelled to subsist on half rations ; and yet these 
 brave men endured all these privations without a 
 murmur. On the contrary, unreasonable as it 
 may seem, the men generally were in exuberant 
 spirits, and it was noticed that more humorous 
 jokes were current on that campaign than any 
 that preceded it. On the march back, the regi- 
 
 ment remained at Bridgeport, Alabama, until the 
 26th of Deceniber, when it went into camp at 
 Larkinsville, Alabama. 
 
 In the beginning of the month of February, 
 1864, the Thirty-seventh formed part of an expe- 
 dition sent toward Lebanon, Alabama, and on 
 the 15th of the same month it marched to Cleve- 
 land, Tennessee, with the Fifteenth Army Corps, 
 on a reconnoissance to the vicinity of Dalton, 
 Georgia, returning to Larkinsville, Alabama, 
 March 2. 
 
 On the 8th of March, three-fourths of the men 
 having re-enlisted for another term of three 
 years, they were again mustered into the service, 
 and placed in the Second Brigade, Second Di- 
 vision of the Fifteenth Army Corps. The usual 
 thirty days' leav^was accorded, which the regi- 
 ment enjoyed at their homes in Ohio. 
 
 At the expiration of the furlough the men 
 promptly rendezvoused at Camp Taylor, near 
 Cleveland, and by the 28th of April, 1864, were 
 again at the front, ready for duty. On their way 
 to duty a disastrous railroad accident occurred 
 near Mumfordsville, Kentucky, by which thirty 
 men were wounded and one killed. 
 
 On the arrival of l^he regiment at Chattanooga 
 it was newly armed and equipped, and was im- 
 mediately ordered to join its division (May 10), 
 then operating in Sugar creek valley, Georgia. 
 On the 13th of May it participated in the advance 
 on Eesaca, in which it lost three killed, two of 
 whom were officers, and ten men wounded. 
 
 The enemy having been driven out of his 
 strongholds, the division and regiment crossed 
 the Oostenaula river at Lay's Ferry, and marched 
 towards Kingston, Georgia, reaching there on the 
 19th of May. At this time the Thirty-seventh 
 Ohio was under the command of Major C. Hipp, 
 Lieutenant Colonel L. Von Blessingh being in 
 Ohio on sick leave. 
 
 In the march on Atlanta, Dallas was- the next 
 point reached. On the 28d of May, the enemy 
 was encountered in strong force at that place, 
 sheltered by a stronglj' fortified position. In this 
 engagement and at New Hope Church (May 28, 
 29 and June 1), the regiment only lost four men 
 wounded. On the retreat of the enemy, the 
 Thirty-seventh pursued toward Aoworth, and 
 went into line of battle in front of Kenesaw 
 
386 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Mountain, and participated in the memorable 
 and disastrous assault made by the national 
 forces against that stronghold, in which the 
 enemy was compelled to fall back and abandon 
 the position. Up to this point (from June 11 to 
 July 2), the regiment lost four men killed and 
 nineteen wounded. 
 
 Again on the march, the regiment was next 
 foimd, with its division, to the extreme right of 
 the army, supporting the Twenty-third Army 
 Corps in the engagements near the Chattahoochiei 
 river and Nicojack creek. Immediately after, it 
 was ordered to the left (July 12), and marched 
 through Marietta, Eosswell Factories and across 
 the Chattahoochie river. Strong breast works 
 were built on the south side of ^the river, and the 
 regiment moved by a rapid march to the Atlanta 
 and Augusta railroad, which was distroyed for a 
 considerable distance. It then moved through 
 Decatur on Atlanta, and on the 20th of July, 1864, 
 encamped within two miles of that city. 
 
 On the 22d of July the Thirty-seventh Ohio 
 held a position on the right of its division, in the 
 breastworks abandoned by the enemy on the pre- 
 vious night. The enemy, receiving heavy rein- 
 forcements, succeeded in breaking the national 
 lines on the left, whereby the Thirty-seventh was 
 flanked and compelled to " get out of that." In 
 this reversed movement it lost four men killed, 
 ten wounded, and thirty-eight taken prisoners. 
 The national forces, stung to the quick by tlie suc- 
 cess of the enemy, turned fiercely upon them, and 
 with the help of the Sixteenth Army Corps, re- 
 took the position and held it. On the 27th of July 
 the Fifteenth Army Corps was moved to the right 
 of the besieging army, thereby threatening the 
 enemy's communication with Macon and the 
 South generally. Perceiving too late the advan- 
 tage that had been gained by the national move- 
 ment, the enemy made an effort to drive them 
 from their position, and for that purpose the hair 
 tie of Ezra Chapel was fought (a fierce encounter) 
 in which the rebels were severely punished. 
 The Thirty-seventh Ohio held the extreme right 
 in this engagement, was deployed as skirmishers 
 and completely frustrated an attempt of the enemy 
 to turn the national right. Major C. Hipp com- 
 manded the regiment in this afiair, and lost his 
 left arm at the commencement of the battle. This 
 
 devolved the command on Captain Morritz, who 
 took the regiment through the remainder of the 
 battle. The regiment lost one man killed and five 
 wounded. 
 
 Very nearly a month (from July 28 to August 
 26) was consumed in advancing the national lines 
 toward the fortifications in front of the railroad 
 leading from Atlanta to East Point, during which 
 period the regiment lost five men killed and eight 
 wounded. It then moved with its division, over 
 the Atlanta and Montgomery railroad, toward 
 Jonesboro on the Atlantic and Macon railroad. 
 
 The 30th of August found the Thirty-seventh 
 in line of battle, moving on Jonesboro in advance 
 of the brigade. Driving the enemy's skirmishers 
 before it, at sundown it had gained a position one- 
 half mile west of the railroad, where, during the 
 night, it threw up intrenchments, and participa- 
 ted in the bloody repulse of the enemy's repeated 
 charges on the national position. The loss of the 
 regiment during these two days (August 30th and 
 31st), was two killed and seven wounded. 
 
 Jonesboro was entered by the national troops 
 on the 1st of September at noon. By night, At- 
 lanta was occupied, and the national forces in ftUl 
 pursuit of the rebel army. The pursuit was 
 abandoned at Lovejoy's Station, and the regiment 
 returned to East Point (September 7), where it 
 went into camp and rested until tlie 4th of Octo- 
 ber, 1864. The Thirty-seventh Ohio left its camp, 
 in pursuit of tlie rebel forces under Hood, on the 
 4th of October. Forced marches were made over 
 Northern Grfiorgia and Alabama, and the enemy's 
 cavalry rear guard encountered near Gadsden, 
 Alabama, on the Coosa river. On the advance of 
 the brigade in line of battle, the enemy retreated 
 in such haste that it was useless for infantry to at- 
 tempt the pursuit. The regiment then returned 
 to Ruffin's StatioHj near the Chattahoochie river, 
 where it remained up to the 13tli of November. 
 Lieutenant Colonel L. Von Blessingh, having re- 
 covered from his illness, joined and resumed com- 
 mand of the regiment, relieving Captain G. 
 Boehm, who had taken the place of Captain Mor- 
 ritz, absent on leave. 
 
 The great March to the Sea was forming, and 
 its energetic commander, Major General AV. T. 
 Sherman, had ordered up to Atlanta all the regi- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 389 
 
 ments and divisions that could be spared from 
 Oeneral Thomas and the other army corps. 
 
 On the 13th of November, 1864, the Thirty- 
 seventh Ohio marched into Atlanta to draw the 
 necessary outfit for the long march about to be 
 made. On the 15th it took up the line of march. 
 The route of the regiment passed over Mc- 
 Donough's Indian Springs, near which place it 
 crossed the Ocmulgee river ; thence through the 
 towns of Hillsboro and Clinton. At the latter 
 place it performed, in company- with the Fifteenth 
 Michigan Infantry, valuable guard duty, in pre- 
 venting the enemy's cavalry from crossing the 
 read leading to Marion, with the view of cap- 
 turing and destroying a division train, then 
 parked in the town of Clinton. Covering the 
 rear of the division, the regiment marched the 
 mext day to Griswold, where it joined its division, 
 and having crossed the Georgia Central Railroad, 
 marched through Ironton. It crossed the Oconee 
 ■on the 26th of November and, after marching 
 •through extensive swamps, arrived at Sum- 
 mertown, November 13. Continuing its march 
 through the low and swampy lands of Georgia, 
 along the southern side of the Ogeechee river, it 
 ■crossed the Connonchee river on the 9th of De- 
 •cember ; thence to the line of the Savannah and 
 Oulf Railroad, miles of which, with the assistance 
 of other regiments, it destroyed. Recrossing the 
 ■Cannonchee, it passed the Ogeechee river and 
 advanced to within nine miles of Savannah. 
 On the 13th, it again crossed the Ogeechee, at 
 King's bridge, advanced on Fort McAllister, 
 ■which was invested by the national forces and 
 carried by assault the same day. 
 
 After some days rest the division again marched 
 to the Savannah and Gulf Railroad and completed 
 its destruction for a distance of thirty miles. On 
 the return of the brigade to Savannah it received 
 orders to report to the headquarters of the Fif- 
 teenth Army Corps to take part in the contem- 
 plated general attack on Savannah. " In the mean- 
 time, however, the enemy evacuated the city, and 
 the Thirty-seventh Ohio went into bivouac in a 
 camp eleven miles west of the place. 
 
 It afterward moved into the immediate vicinity 
 of the city and occupied itself in drilling, perfect- 
 ing its equipment and in fortifying against the 
 enemy, who, it was thought, might possibly make 
 
 14 
 
 an effort to regain possession of Savannah. On 
 the 19th of January, 1865, the regiment, under 
 orders, marched to Fort Thunderbolt, on the 
 Savannah river, where it embarked for Beaufort, 
 South Carolina, which was reached on the 22d of 
 January. At this point the regiment went into 
 camp until the 27th of January, when it returned 
 to Beaufort and took the division train out of the 
 transports then lying in port at that place. On 
 the 30th it escorted this train to Pocotoligo, and 
 from thence marched to McPhersonville, where 
 it joined the division, and went with it through 
 South Carolina and the southern part of North 
 Carolina. 
 
 On this march it crossed Coosawattee, the Big 
 and Little Combahee, the South and North Edisto, 
 often wading through water up to the arm pits 
 of the men, and attacking the enemy in fortified 
 positions. After crossing the Congaree, the regi- 
 ment bivouacked on its banks, five miles south of 
 Columbia. On the 16th of February it crossed 
 the Saluda river, four miles above Columbia, and 
 guarded the division train into Columbia. It 
 crossed Broad river February 18, and was en- 
 gaged for two days in destroying the track of the 
 Columbia and Charleston railroad. On the 20th 
 of February the regiment continued its march, 
 crossing the Wateree and wading Lynch creek 
 (which had assumed the dimensions of a river), 
 on the 26th. At this point the regiment was 
 compelled to halt until the 2d of March, to allow 
 the balance of the division to come up, freshets 
 and the carrying away of a bridge having retard- 
 ed the march. 
 
 On the 7th of March, Cheraw, South Carolina, 
 was entered, and the Great Pedee crossed. 
 
 The next day (March 8), the State line of North 
 Carolina was crossed. After having crossed the 
 headwaters of the Little Pedee, Lumber river, 
 and Little river, the regiment was ordered to 
 escort General Howard's headquarters and pon- 
 toon trains of the Army of the Tennessee (right 
 wing). It brought the trains safely into Fayette- 
 ville. North Carolina, on the 11th of March. 
 
 On the 14th of March, Cape Fear river was 
 crossed, the regiment marching on the road lead- 
 ing to Clinton, which was guarded from the 
 enemy's cavalry, then demonstrating in the 
 national front. On the 17th, Beaman's Cross- 
 
S90 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 roads was reached, and the national army drew 
 near Goldsboro', North CaroUna. 
 
 On the 22d of March, the regiment marched 
 towards Goldsboro', crossed the Neuse river on 
 the 24th and went into camp two miles east of 
 the town. The regiment remained in this camp 
 until the capitulation of Lee and Johnson, when, 
 with the rest of the national army, it marched, 
 ■via Richmond, Virginia, to Washington City, 
 there passed in review before President Johnson 
 and his Cabinet. Thence it was transported by 
 rail to Louisville, Kentucky, where it lay until 
 the latter' part of June, when the regiment was 
 sent with the Second Division of the Fifteenth 
 Army Corps to Little Rock, Arkansas, arriving 
 on the 4th of July. The regiment remained in 
 camp there until the 12th of August, when it was 
 mustered out and transported to Cleveland, Ohio, 
 and there disch'erged, and the men returned to 
 their resnective homes. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 WAR OF THE KEBELLION— COKTINUED. 
 
 Sixty-Ninth Battalion, or One Hundred and Forty-Second 
 Ohio N. G. and One Hundred and Forty-Third Ohio N. G' 
 — Review of the Sixty-Ninth Battalion — Eosters of Five 
 Companies— Record of the One Hundred and Forty-Second 
 
 • and One Hundred and Forty-Third— Correspondence from 
 the Front. 
 
 THE Sixty-ninth Battalion was originally com- 
 posed of six companies, but at the time Gov- 
 ernor Brough made a call upon the National Guard 
 of Ohio there were but five companies. Two of 
 these companie's went into the One Hundred and 
 Forty-second Ohio, and three into the One Hun- 
 dred and Forty-third Ohio. 
 
 The Sixty-ninth Battalion absorbed nearly all 
 of the fighting element that was left in Coshocton 
 county, and the interest that was felt in the or- 
 ganization is manifest in the following, published 
 in the Age of date May 14, 1864: 
 
 The Coshocton county National Guards, that 
 had been temporarily dismissed to their homes, 
 on Wednesday, the 4th inst., reported promptly 
 for duty again on Monday last, and rendezvoused 
 in the fair ground at 4 p. m. Tuesday, when they 
 went aboard a special train, provided to convey 
 them to Camp Chase. The weather, Tuesday, 
 
 was very unpropitious, a cold rain falling all day, 
 and our streets were very muddy, but notwith- 
 standing, a large concourse of people assembled 
 at the depot to see the Sixty-ninth Battalion, 0. N. 
 G., depart, and many a friend wished them God 
 spee«i and a safe return. They are as fine a look- 
 ing body of men as have yet left the county, and 
 are commanded by officers of known ability. Al- 
 though calling them into service at the present 
 time is- very hard on many of them — in many 
 cases no one being left to cultivate their farms- 
 yet they went off cheerfully and in good spirits, 
 determined to do their duty wherever they may 
 be sent. 
 
 The Sixty-ninth Battalion was known in the 
 military records solely as part of the two regi- 
 ments to which it was assigned as mentioned 
 above. The muster rolls of the five companies' 
 are given as they were assigned. 
 
 Muster rolls of Companies E, G and H, of the 
 One, Hundred and Forty-third Ohio: 
 
 Company E. 
 
 Officers: 
 
 N. R. Tidball, Captain. 
 D. F. Denman, First Lieutenant. 
 J. Wilhs, Second Lieutenant. 
 M. L. Norris, First Sergeant. 
 
 C. C. Thompson, Second Sergeant. 
 J. D. Evans, Third Sergeant. 
 
 J. E. Milner Fourth Sergeant. 
 Reuben Jennings, Fifth Sergeant. 
 
 D. LafTer, First Corporal. 
 John Day, Second Corporal. 
 
 F. Suttlemeyer, Third Corporal. 
 D. S. Waggoner, Fourth Corporal. 
 William Watson, Fifth Corporal. 
 George Moffit, Sixth Corporal. 
 William H. Mayberry, Seventh Corporal, 
 D. W. Horton, Eighth Corporal. 
 Alonzo McClure, Drummer. 
 M. S. Beebe, Fifer. 
 
 Privates^ — S.' Anderson, A. J. Bricker, W. E. 
 Butler, Howard Cass, H. Curch, James Donehew, 
 John Dennis, J. B. Elliott, Jackson Engle, D. H. 
 Ewing, WilKatn Frew, H. Fortune, J. Fortune, 
 Joseph Guinther, Joel Glover, G. W. Gilbert, 
 James Hay, A. C. Hay, J. P. Hay, P. Hammtree.. 
 E. Hastings, Harrison Hart, Alexander Jennings,, 
 E. Kingler, 0. Laclore, William Lanzer, Robert 
 
HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 391 
 
 Love, M. L. Linsey,, W. S. Lutz, E. Michael, 
 Wesley Marlatt, Edwin Murphy, Lennel Marlatt, 
 William F. Mobley, D. F. Meyers, E. A. Mohler, J. 
 W. Norman, J. E. Oxley, Thomas Parson, A. P. Per- 
 kins, S. L. Eicketts, Alexander Richards, Joseph 
 Eichards, Eobert Sands, William Scott, Thomas 
 Scott, John Sherrod, A. Steward, L. S. Smith, James 
 Stone, Nick Swartz, M. Steenhine, Samuel Tay- 
 lor, W. S. Tidball, John Fish, Joseph Vincel, Ja- 
 cob Vincel, George W. Vincel, William Webb, 
 H. Waggoner, A. D. Wells, I. F. Wait, Thomas 
 L Wells, EUaa West, W. H. Williamson, L. H. 
 Whinery, I. A. Williamson. 
 
 Company G- 
 
 Officers: 
 
 John L. Daugherty, Captain. 
 Andrew J. Stover, First Lieutenant. 
 Daniel Eose, Second Lieutenant. 
 Lewis Carhart, First Sergeant. 
 Leander Bryant, Second Sergeant. 
 Barzilla Shaw, Third Sergeant. 
 John W. Graves, Fourth Sergeant. 
 James Eeed, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Alexander McCuUough, First Corporal. 
 ■ Thomas Le Eetilley, Second Corporal. 
 Hiram Hall, Third Corporal. 
 William Austin, Fourth Corporal. 
 Albert Wright, Fifth^Corporal. 
 Joseph Graves, Sixth Corporal. 
 Phillip Bible, Seventh Corporal. 
 Samuel S. Waddle, Eighth Corporal. 
 Lewis Eeed, Fifer. 
 Martin Hack, Drummer, 
 Samuel Squires, Wagonmaster. 
 
 Privates — John Allen, Henry Akeroyd, Joseph 
 Blackburn, Henry Bradfield, James Brennernan, 
 William Bradfield, Jeremiah Barcroft, Moses Cha- 
 ney, Thomas Cook, W. H. Cox, Lewis Cain, Wil- 
 liam CuUison, Franklin Catrel, William Dodd, 
 William Dawson, J. Dawson, William Dunfee, 
 Jared DooUttle, Jesse Fortune, T. J. Edwards, R. 
 Finnel, T. A Finnel, N. Graves, James Graham, 
 S. Gooden, Wesley Graves, George Hill, J. Huflf- 
 man, J. Husten, Wilham Huffman, S. Hues, S. 
 Keyes, D. Kern, D. E. Larr, T. Lowery, J. Lowery, 
 J. McCuUough, F. D. Miller, William McCullough, 
 
 H. Mulford, J, North, A. Ogle, L. Owen, J. Peart, 
 Wilham Peoples, William PhiUip, E. Piatt, A. J. 
 Randies, W. G. Ross, Josephus Reed, J. H. Eeed, 
 G. Eoney, G. C. Eobinson, J. Sprigley, G.' Sheron, 
 Stewell Squire, J. Stevens, T. Smith, J. Stone, J.. 
 W. Taylor, J. W. Turner, M. D. Vaneman, J. W. 
 Vansickel, H. Vansickel, H. Wright, G. W. Wright. 
 
 Company H. 
 
 Officers : 
 
 James Earie, Captain. 
 John T. Crawford, First Lieutenant. 
 Nathan Elliott, Second Lieutenant. 
 W. H. Park, First Sergeant. 
 Elias Steward, Second Sergeant. 
 Nathan Glover, Third Sergeant. 
 Thomas Love, Fourth Sergeant.' 
 Andrew Jack, Fifth Sergeant. 
 John Waters, First Corporal. 
 John Weir, Second Corporal. ' 
 John E. Baker, Third Corporal. 
 Harvey Ford, Fourth Corporal. 
 Eobert McGee, Fifth Corporal. 
 John A. Duncan, Sixth Corporal. 
 Robert McKarr, Seventh Corporal. 
 Daniel Overholt, Eighth Corporal. 
 James P. Lanning, Musician. 
 
 Privates — John M. Adams, John Andrews, Ga- 
 briel Andrews, Robert D. Boyd, Samuel E. Bech- 
 tol, Ramsey W. Boyd, James H. Boyd, Henjy B. 
 Bpyd, Samuel G. Bechtol, John C. Boyd, Francis 
 M. Buckalew, Aaron Fitzwater, Hammon Carna- 
 han, William A. Carnahan, Leander Catterell, 
 John Derr, Joseph Davis, Jonas H. Duncan, Jo- 
 seph E. Duncan, George Derr, William Derr, 
 Thomas G. Ensley, Simeon H. Ellis, James El- 
 hott, George W. Elliott, William A. Ensley, Eob- 
 ert B. Finley, William G. Jack, Thomas L. Karr, 
 John W. Karr, Andrew Karr, George Kuhn, 
 Benjamin J. Lower, Harrison Ling, Miland A. 
 Larance, Sylvester Leant, John B. Linn, Joseph 
 Ling, James L. Moorhead, Alex. McConnell, 
 James Overholt, John J. Eobertson, Cyrus Eey, 
 James E. Eeed, Harvey E. Shannon, William 
 Shannon, Samuel Stonehocker, William Stewart, 
 William F. Sands, Thomas Shannon, Isaac Staf- 
 ford, Thomas C. Sayer, Joseph Stonehocker, 
 Emanuel Spangler, Isaac M.* Smith, Abraham 
 
392 
 
 HISTOBY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Shafifer, David Stewart, Robert G. Terbit, Robert 
 W. Thompson, Richard Waiters, J. A. William- 
 son, Ebenezer Williamson, John T. Whitemore, 
 Emanuel Winklepleck. 
 
 Muster Rolls of Companies E and G of the One 
 Hundred and Forty-second Ohio: 
 
 Company E. 
 Officers : 
 
 Lambert B. Wolf, Captain. 
 John Weatherwax, First Lieutenant. 
 B. F. Leighninger, Second Lieutenant. 
 Joseph Fletcher, First Sergeant. 
 Ralph Barcroft, Second Sergeant. 
 Anderson Hedge, Third Sergeant. 
 William McLaughlin, Fourth Sergeant. 
 Charles Conley, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Hiram Phillips, First Corporal. 
 Asa H. Lose, Second Corporal. 
 Aaron G. Hedge, Third Corporal. 
 George Leighninger, Fourth Corporal. 
 Orin Jennings, Fifth Corporal. 
 Milton Brelsford, Sixth Corporal. 
 B. F. Chamberlain, Seventh Corporal. 
 F. W. Culbertson, Eighth Corporal. 
 Musicians— Joseph Love, Fifer; Alonzo Sibley, 
 Drummer. 
 
 Privates. — L. F. Annsbaugh, Adam Aaronhalt, 
 E. D. Baker, Jacob Brewer, Josiah Bible, Trusdal 
 Babcock, David Barcroft, Christ. Bowers, Samuel 
 Brillhart jr., L. G. Cheverant, Isaac Casbear, H 
 W. Duling, Martin Duling, James Frazee, W. H. 
 Fowler, Benjamin Fuller, Eli Fox, Josiah Green, 
 Porter Hedge, Peter Holser, O. P. Jones, Joseph 
 Jones, Samuel Jones, H. W. Jennings, James H. 
 Johnson, D. W. Kelley, A. H. Lewis, A. J. Loos, 
 Levi Lehninger, Levi Levengood, J. M. JVIathena, 
 C. H. Mathena, Francis McGuire, C. Meek, D. B. 
 'Mulvaine, Samuel McKee, A. W. Moffet, John Mor- 
 rison, W. S. Magness, A. J. McCoy, J. A. McClain, 
 David Norman, Richard Owens, J. Poland, Phile- 
 mon Phillips, David Phillips, John Phillips, Adam 
 Potter,W. J. Price, Joel Reherd, Lemuel Reherd, 
 James Richmond, Henry Vanolinder, James Van- 
 olinder, Levi Vansickle, William Venrick, Harri- 
 son West, William Williamson, E. D. Wells, Wil- 
 liam Wolf, Milton- N. Wolf, S. P. Woodward, Wil- 
 
 liam Williams, J. L. Watson, J. Williamson, E. 
 Weathwax. 
 
 Company G. 
 
 Officers: 
 
 Caleb Wheeler, Captain. 
 David Lawson, First Lieutenant. 
 Solomon McNabb, Second Lieutenant. 
 Joseph J. Barrett, First Sergeant. 
 ' Joseph J. Maggs, Second Sergeant. 
 John Johnson, Third Sergeant. 
 L. H. Hogle, Fourth Sergeant. 
 John J. Given, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Aaron Clark, First Corporal. 
 John W. Edwards, Second Corporal. 
 J. W. Moore, Third Corporal. 
 William H. Cullison, Fourth Corporal. 
 J. W. Thoinpson, Fifth Corporal. 
 Cyrus Elder, Sixth Corporal. 
 Adam Trimble, Seventh Corporal. 
 G. W. Cullison; Eighth Corporal. 
 
 Privates. — Joshua Ammond, John Barrett, 
 James Barrett, John Bennett, M. Batemen, Alex- 
 ander Barrett, J. S. Barcroft, Henry Brilhart, G. 
 W. Crooks, John Cullison, Daniel Cammel, New- 
 ton Calhoon, D. CuUison, M. Cullison, Ben Culli- 
 son, J. W. Clark, J. S. Churchill, Alonzo Clark, 
 Thomas Carter, Charlps Dehuflf, Jesse Downes, 
 John Darr, Samuel Deviney, D. Dorsey, David 
 Daniels, Stanton Fry, N. C. Guinn, S, Gilbert, 
 Henry Hayns, William Hubenthal, Thomas , 
 Jones, Samuel Knoff, Robert Kyle, Joseph Lan- 
 ders, John Little, Robert Long, Thomas Little, 
 W. N. Lamey, S. Lanning, Daniel Miller, A. J. 
 Mackey, W. S. Mastersori, Corwin McCoy, Joseph 
 McCoy, L. Ogean, R. PhilUps, W. R. Polo, M. 
 Pomeroy, H. Plummer, David Richcreek, T. 0. 
 Schooley, Joseph Speaks, J. W. Stanton, G. W. 
 Smith, William Stewart, Joseph Smith, R. Smith, 
 G. W. Stover, Joseph Treadway, H. Terry, John 
 Taylor, G. S. Tredway, N. Thompson, Franklin 
 Ulman, R. Willis, C. W. Wilson, H. Wolford, 
 John Yunker. 
 
 The One. Hundred and Forty-second was or- 
 ganized at Camp Chase, Ohio, and mustered into 
 the service of the United States for 100 days. 
 May 12, 1864. 
 
 On the 14th it was marched through the streets 
 
HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 393 
 
 of Columbus to the State arsenal, where it was 
 supplied with Enfield muskets. Thence it took 
 cars for Martinsburg, Virginia, where it remain- 
 ed drilling until the 19th of May, and then left 
 for Washington, D. C, but meeting with deten- 
 tion at Harper's Ferry, on account of the bridge 
 being destroyed at that point, it did not reach the 
 capitol until the 21st. 
 
 From Washington it marched out to Fort Lyon, 
 nine miles distant. The regiment did not reach 
 the fort until late at night, and finding no bar- 
 racks, the men tasted their first experience of 
 .soldier life by lying prone upon the naked 
 ground. That night's experience will be long re- 
 membered; and many a good jolly laugh has 
 been expended at the recollections of the learned 
 and serious conversations of the night about 
 "suffering for the country," " the Valley Forge 
 days repeated," etc. Their subsequent experi- 
 ence of the hardships and privations of the sol- 
 dier's Ufe threw that night's "frolic " far into the 
 shade. 
 
 The regiment remained at Fort Lyon, busily 
 engaged in strengthening the fortifications and 
 perfecting its drill, until the 5th of June, when 
 orders were received to report to General Aber- 
 crombie at White House' Landing, on the Pa- 
 munkey river. Among the men some astonish- 
 ment was expressed that they should be selected 
 for duty at the extreme front ; but as good loyal 
 soldiers, they felt gratified at the confidence re- 
 posed in them. 
 
 The regiment took steamer at Alexandria on 
 the 7th of June, ajid arrived at the White House 
 Landing, Pamunkey river, on the 9th of June 
 about midnight, and went into camp in the open 
 field. The wounded from the battle of Coal Har- 
 bor, then in progress, were being brought in — a 
 gloomy reception to inexperienced soldiers. 
 
 Without rest, the regiment, carrying six days' 
 rations, left all its baggage and marched, at 4 
 o'clock in the morning, to guard a supply train 
 through the Wilderness to General Grant's front, 
 near Coal Harbor, a distance of sixteen miles. 
 Arriving there in the evening, Colonel Cooper 
 reported to General Meade, who ordered him to 
 report his regiment to General Butler, at Bermu- 
 da Hundred. This point was reached, by water, 
 on the 13th of June, where, without being per- 
 
 mitted to land, it was conveyed on transports to 
 Point of Eocks, about five miles below Peters- 
 burg. Here it was landed, and marched about 
 about six miles to the extreme right of the na- 
 tional line. Thinking to get a night's rest, the 
 ,tired soldiers lay down on their blankets, but 
 just as they had lapsed into dreamy forgetf ulness, 
 the long . roll was sounded. Leaving its tents 
 standing, the regiment was marched three miles 
 on the double-quick, through a dense pine forest, 
 dark, and filled with stumps and underbrush, 
 over which the men often stumbled and fell. 
 The point to be defended was reached, and the 
 men were immediately placed in rifle-pits, in 
 which exposed position they passed about a week. 
 They were then detailed to destroy a line of 
 earthworks from which the enemy had been 
 driven. While engaged in this duty, they were 
 resisted by the rebels, but the regiment, with the 
 aid of other troops on the line, not only effectu- 
 ally completed the destruction, but drove the 
 rebels from the field. 
 
 Hardly a day passed without the regiment or 
 detachments from it being detailed to perform 
 picket and fatigue duty. At one time the whole 
 regiment was detailed to build a fort at Turkey 
 Bend, on James river, which duty it performed 
 with credit and dispatch, although incessantly 
 annoyed by shells from a hostile battery. 
 
 On the 19th of August it received orders to re- 
 pair to Washington City, as its term of service 
 had about expired. It accordingly embarked on 
 transports at Bermuda Hundred and reached 
 Washington City on the 21st. It then went by 
 rail to Camp Chase, Ohio, and was there mustered 
 out of the service of the United States on the, 2d 
 of September, 1864. 
 
 The One Hundred and Forty-second Ohio Na- 
 tional Guard was principally raised in the county 
 of Knox, and was composed of men from all the 
 various departments of life. The farmer, the me- 
 chanic, the lawyer— aye, and the minister— all 
 ceased their vocations for a time, and offered their 
 services- and their lives, if need be — to insure 
 the perpetuity of the Union and its institutions. 
 
 Out of an aggregate strength of eight hundi-ed 
 and forty-five men the regiment lost fifty, mostly 
 from disease incident to camp Ufe, excessive fa- 
 tigue and exposure. 
 
394 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 The One Hundred and Forty-third regiment 
 was formed by consolidating the Eighteenth Bat- 
 talion, Ohio National Guard, of Colnmbiana 
 county, with the Sixty-ninth Battalion, Ohio Na- 
 tional Guard, of Coshocton county. It was or- 
 ganized at Camp Chase, Ohio, on the 13th of May, 
 and on the 15th left for Washington City. 
 
 On its arrival it was assigned to Haskins' di- 
 vision, Second Army Corps, and was placed on 
 garrison duty in Forts Slemmer, Slocum and 
 Stevens, north of the Potomac. On the 8th of 
 June the regiment embarked for White House, 
 but without debarking, it was ordered to Ber- 
 muda Hundred. It was assigned to the Tenth 
 Army Corps, and was placed in the intrench- 
 ments at City Point, where it remained until 
 ■ordered to Fort Pocahontas. It was relieved 
 from duty at Fort Pocahontas, August 29, and pro- 
 ceeded to Camp Chase, where it arrived on the 
 5th of September, and was mustered out of ser- 
 vice on the 12th. ^ 
 
 The two companies of the Sixty-ninth Battalion 
 0. N. G., which were assigned to the One Hun- 
 dred and Forty-second Ohio, had much severer 
 tasks assigned them than fell to the lot of the 
 three companies forming part of the One Hun- 
 dred and Forty-third. The causes are worthy of 
 notice. The two regiments pursued the same 
 Toute and were passing through similar expe- 
 Tiences until the 5th of June, when both regi- 
 ments were ordered to White House Landing, 
 on the Pamunkey river, to re-enforce General 
 •Abercrombie. On this passage, while the boat, 
 named " lolas," — which contained the three com- 
 panies of the One Hundred and Forty-third, 
 among others — was on its route, at ten p. m., it 
 was run into by a large schooner, and part of the 
 deck swept overboard. Fortunately no one was 
 up, except Captain N. R. Tidball and Private 
 Lewis Smith, and there was in consequence no 
 personal injury, although the boat was so much 
 damaged, she was lashed to the schooner, and in 
 the morning, was ordered back to Washington. 
 The incident separated the two regimepts, and 
 orders did not call them together again during 
 their hundred days service. 
 
 While Company E, of the One Hundred and 
 Forty-third, was acting as garrison for Fort Ste- 
 vens, about four miles north of Washington city. 
 
 an incident occurred that excited some consterna- 
 tion among the men. Quite a number' of the 
 men, upon eating rice, were attacked with sick- 
 ness and vomiting. Fifteen or twenty gasping, 
 choking victims created quite an excitement in 
 the mess, and it was thought that an effort had 
 been made to poison the men, but no serious re- 
 sults following, and the attempt not being repeat- 
 ed, the matter was passed by without investiga- 
 tion. 
 
 During the month of June the One Hundred 
 and Forty-third built a pontoon bridge across the 
 Appomattox ; the regiment was then encamped 
 at City Point. It was arduously engaged in this 
 labor, and also in the building of heavy fortifica- 
 tions at Fort Pocahontas, at which point earth- 
 works of the most extensive character were being 
 constructed^ These were mainly built by the 
 One Hundred and Forty-third. 
 
 The mortality among the men was very heavy, 
 owing partly to the sudden change of climate and 
 water in the hot months of the year, and partly to 
 the heavy exertions required in the building of 
 fortifications and the exposure requisite to their 
 completion. 
 
 Company E of the One Hundred and Forty- 
 third lost eight men, all of whom died from ex- 
 posure and heavy work, even though cared for in 
 the best wards of the hospitals. ' 
 
 The first member of the old Sixty-ninth Bat- 
 talion who lost his life in the one hundred days' 
 service was Elias West, who had been assigned to 
 Company E of the One Hundred and Forty-third. 
 His dealii was followed by those of W. E. Butler 
 and A. C. Hay, at Fortress Monroe ; John Den- 
 nis, Reuben Jennings and Thomas C. Scott, at 
 Wilson's Landing. 
 
 The following item, published in the Age of date 
 July 23, 1864, will serve to show how heavy was the 
 tax of climate and labor on the boys during their 
 brief, but memorable, one hiindred days' service : 
 
 F. C. Ricketts, of this place, returned a few days 
 ago from a visit to Washington, and reports the 
 following boys on the sick list. His report may 
 be relied upon : 
 
 Company H — W. A. Carnahan, in general hos- 
 pital, Alexandria, Virginia; Andrew Karr and 
 T. J. Karr, in Howard hospital, Washington, D. 
 C; Samuel Stonehocker, James Overholt, W. G. 
 Jack, E. Spangler, Joseph Ling, S. Leavitt and J. 
 
HISTOEY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 895 
 
 E. Eeedjin Hampton hospital, Fortress Monroe, 
 and N. S. Glover, at Wilson's Landing, Virginia. 
 All the above are convalescent. S. E. Bechtol and 
 J. A. Wiliramson, at the same hospital, are very 
 «ick, oases doubtful. T. C. Sayer died at Fortress 
 Monroe, and Eli Seward at Wilson's Landing. 
 
 Company G— Sick in Hampton hospital, Fort- 
 ress Monroe: A. Wright, S. S. Waddle, J. North, 
 .J. Dawson, J. Barcroft, H. Wright and J. Fortune ; 
 «ick in camp : L. Cain, W. Austin, W. H. Cox, A. 
 Ogle, W. H. Bradfleld, A. McCullough and Wil- 
 liam Peoples. 
 
 Company E— Sick in hospital at Fortress Mon- 
 roe : Lieutenant D. F. Denman, J. P. Randies, J. 
 JR. Stone, A. Donohew, L. Marlatt, T. J. Wells, O. 
 Leeclair, E. Hastings and W. H. Williamson. 
 Captain N. K. Tidball and W. S. Tidball are at 
 Washington, and are convalescent. J. Vinsel and 
 <3eorge Gilbert are in the hospital at Alexandria, 
 Virginia. In camp hospital at Wilson's Landing : 
 Robert Sands, E. McMichael, W. Marlatt, A. P. 
 Perkins, D. F. Meyers, J. C. Glover and W. S. 
 Lutes. 
 
 The following extracts from letters from the 
 boys of the One Hundred and Forty-second and 
 One Hundred and Forty-third, will show how 
 they demeaned themselves and how proud they 
 felt of the old Sixty-ninth batallion. 
 
 Camp Chase, Columbus, Ohio, 
 May 12, 1864. 
 
 Owing to detentions along the road we did not 
 Teach Columbus until about twelve o'clock at 
 night. After floundering around the freight de- 
 pot until nearly two o'clock, A. M., we were or- 
 dered to repair to Tod barracks where we ob- 
 tained quarters till morning. 
 
 As the night was cold, and the rhen pretty well 
 «oaked with the rain, our slumbers were not as 
 pleasant as we liked, but a good breakfast in the 
 morning fixed matters all right, and at 11, A. M., 
 we marched for Camp Chase, four miles from 
 Columbus, and by dark we were arranged com- 
 fortably. 
 
 In organizing one of the companies of the old 
 Sixty-ninth, Compstny B, of Spring Mountain, 
 suddenly vanished and ceased to exist. Owing 
 to some of the companies being below the mini- 
 mum strength, it became necessary to consoli- 
 date, and Company B, being the smallest it was 
 divided among the others as follows : one man to 
 Company A, one man to Company C, nineteen 
 men to Company D, fourteen men to Company 
 E, eleven men to Company F. 
 
 Captain Wetherwax, of Company B, was of- 
 fered, and accepted, the position of First Lieu- 
 tenant in Company E, to fill the vacancy caused 
 "by the withdrawal of Lieutenant Reherd, who 
 goes home. 
 
 A consolidation has been efiected by which 
 companies A, C and D, are attached to Columbi- 
 ana county battalion, forming a regiment. Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel Nicholas retains his position, as 
 does also Surgeon S. H. Lee. We regret the loss 
 of Major George Marshall, Lieutenant S. L. Ed- 
 wards and Quartermaster George Ridgely, who 
 are thrown out by the consolidation and are 
 obliged to go home much against their will. 
 They had the honor of going with us as far as 
 they were able. The old Sixty-ninth is no more 
 for 100 days these arrangements lasting only 
 during the time we are mustered into the United 
 States service, after which the Sixty-ninth will 
 be herself again. 
 
 The following is from the Age of May 28, 1864 : 
 Hakpek's Feeky, Va. 
 
 We left Columbus Saturday evening, and after 
 a long and tedious ride reached Martinsburg, 
 about twenty miles from Harper's Ferry. We 
 had the pleasure of meeting WiUiam A. McKee, 
 formerly superintendent of the Coshocton Union 
 School. He is stationed at Martinsburg with two 
 companies of his regiment as gui,rds. 
 
 Other regiments of Ohio National Guards are 
 constantly arriving and are being transported 
 over the river in a common open flat boat or a 
 rope ferry. 
 
 Our two Coshocton companies of the One Hun- 
 dred and Forty-second are considered by Colonel 
 Cooper as the best in the regiment. The Colonel 
 is from Mount Vernon and is an older brother of 
 Dr. P. L Cooper, formerly of Coshocton, Much 
 surprise is shown among the people here along 
 the line of the railroad, at Ohio being able to send 
 so many new troops into the field. One, on being 
 informed that the national guard numbered 40,- 
 000 men, all under marching orders, replied, "dey 
 must be lots of you-uns up in 'Hio dar." 
 
 Again in the Age, bearing date July 2, 1864, ap- 
 pears the following : 
 
 Wilson's LA>rDiNG, Vieginia, June 22, 1864. 
 
 Editok Age: Having a little leisure time, I 
 will give you all the news we have. We hear 
 General Grant giving his batteries a little exercise 
 at the rate of about one hundred shots a minute. 
 We hope to hear of the fall of the rebel capitol 
 pretty soon. We are at present stationed at a 
 very nice, healthy place, situated about twenty- 
 five miles below Richmond, on a high blufi over- 
 looking the James river. " Uncle Abe " has been 
 up to the front and is now passing this place on 
 his way back. We have been to the front, but 
 were sent here to guard the "Cracker Line." 
 Our regiment is all on fatigue duty, and, if we 
 stay here long, we will have this place well forti- 
 
396 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 fied; in fact it is very strong now, and if the 
 " Johnnies " wish to give us a trial, they will re- 
 ceive a hot reception. 
 
 We were with the One Hundred and Forty- 
 second, the other day, at Point of Eocks. Several 
 of our boys are under the weather; our long trip 
 on the water helped make the most of them sick. 
 Lieutenant Denman has been unfit for duty for 
 several days. The most of the one hundred days' 
 men take to soldiering like ducks to water, and 
 it would be hard to tell them from veterans. 
 
 The Age, of date July 23, 1864, publishes as 
 
 follows: 
 
 Wilson's Landing, July 14, 1864. 
 
 Ed. Age : By request of the members of Com- 
 pany E, One Hundred and Forty-third Eegi- 
 ment O. N. G., I write to you, to let our friends 
 in Coshocton county know how we are getting 
 along. Our regiment is doing guard duty at 
 this place, along with the One Hundred and 
 Sixty-third O. N. G., and two batteries of artillery 
 from New York State. 
 
 When we came here, the fortifications were 
 only about half completed, and we were called 
 on to do a considerable amount of fatigue duty, 
 to put the place in a more perfect state of defense. 
 Our defenses are now about perfect, and it will 
 require a considerable amount of courage on the 
 part of the rebels to make a successful assault on 
 us. Our sick list has been very large, but it is 
 now getting down to a very few names; it has 
 been up to forty-three. 
 
 Also, in same issue : 
 
 In a letter just received, from A. P. Pritchey, 
 Quartermaster of the One Hundred and Forty- 
 second 0. N. G., he writes as follows of that regi- 
 ment: 
 
 Our boys, as a general thing, are contented, 
 and take pleasure in doing their duty, and 
 although we have seen a little rougher times 
 than we did at home, yet we have been favored 
 in every way, when we compare our situation 
 with the veterans who have been here with us. 
 Our food is good and plenty — all receive the 
 regular rations of pork, fresh beef, soft and hard 
 bread, beans, hominy, etc., etc., and the Sanitary 
 Commission, God bless it, has not overlooked us. 
 A number of our boys have been sent to the 
 hospital, sick, but we find the health of our regi- 
 ment is remarkably good, especially Company 
 G, from Warsaw, Coshocton county. 
 
 And again, in the issue of August 13, is the fol- 
 lowing : 
 
 Beemuda Hundred, August 8, 1864. 
 
 Ed. Age : As we are here at Bermuda Hun- 
 dred, in front of the enemy, in connection with a 
 iew other regiments, holding our works from the 
 
 James river in sight of Port Darling across to. 
 the Appomattax, the old troops relieved by us- 
 having gone forward with General Grant's main 
 army, I am glad, and I think that every hundred 
 days' man that ever called himself a " Union 
 man" will be proud that the government has 
 called upon us to perform some actual service.. 
 The government has called upon us to go out in 
 front of our last breastwork, in front of the en- 
 emy, to perform picket duty. The boys do this 
 part of their work the most cheerfully and will- 
 ingly of any, and the more so because it is not 
 generally connected with garrison duty, which 
 was understood to be the extent of the duty re- 
 quired of us when called out from Ohio. As we 
 become more accustomed to a soldier's life we 
 feel its roughness less. We have frequently been 
 called out in line of battle, and the call has always: 
 been obeyed with as much alacrity apparently as 
 a call to dinner. We may be attacked any day; 
 if so, I believe the One Hundred and Forty-sec- 
 ond will acquit herself honorably. 
 
 If our soldierly qualities are not put to such a 
 test before we come home, we want no reception 
 but a friendly shake of the hand — your honors 
 should be re'served for the veterans. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 WAE OP THE REBELLION— CONCLUDED. 
 
 Cavalry and Artillery— History of the Ninth Ohio Cavalry- 
 Roster of Company M— Correspondence from the Front— 
 Hi.story of the Twenty-sixth Battery — Its Organization from, 
 the Thirty-second Infantry— Petition of Veterans, and En- 
 dorsement of Coshocton County— Military Committee for 
 New Organization. 
 
 IN the Ninth Ohio Cavalry, Coshocton found a 
 representation in Company M, which was re- 
 cruited by Colonel James Irvine, formerly colonel 
 of the first organization of the Sixteenth 0. V. I. 
 Its muster roll at enlistment was as follows : 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 James Irvine, Captain. 
 Joseph McCulloch, First Lieutenant. 
 James Stonehocker, Second Lieutenant. 
 John Carhart, Jr., First Sergeant. 
 Sjdvester A. Ellis, Quarter-master. 
 Thomas Carnahan, Commissary. 
 James M. Humphry, First Sergeant. 
 William Wicken, Second Sergeant. 
 Charles M. Pike, Third Sergeant. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 397 
 
 John E. Snyder," Fourth Sergeant. 
 Samuel P. Mingus, Fifth Sergeant. 
 Stephen Nowls, First Corporal. 
 Martin W. Griffin, Second Corporal. 
 Caleb S. Ely, Third Corporal. 
 Kobert E. Tavener, Fourth Corporal. 
 Alexander Carnahan, Fifth Corporal. 
 J. A. Williamson, Sixth Corporal. 
 Thomas Richards, Seventh Corporal. 
 Frank H. Pen, Eighth Corporal. 
 John Glass, Saddler. 
 
 Privates. — J. Allen, William Allen, L. W. Bar- 
 ton, J. Bible, S. H. Black, S. Borden, T. Buttler, 
 N. S. Carnahan, S. Collier, M. Comstock, C. H. 
 Critchfield, J. W. Davis, B. H. Deems, T. Dicker- 
 son, G. Dusenberry, P. Donoho, T. J. Edwards, 
 W. Enwright, A. Evans, G. Fisher, H. Fiveooats, 
 F. D. Forker, J. T. Frazee, A. Green, G Green, J. 
 Greer, P. Hazle, T. J. Hardesty, M. Harrington, 
 
 C. W. Harrington, G. Hibbetts, S. Hoglan, J. Hog- 
 Ian, S. Hook, M. Infelt, J. Jennings, A. S. Joy, L. 
 Keever, M. Lear, A. Leclair, D. Leech, — Long- 
 baugh, J. H. Luse, J. S. Mankin, F. McCoy, Wil- 
 liam McLaughlin, S. Michael,IsraelPerry, J. Por- 
 ter, J. Rider, C. F. Schneid, G. W. Slusser, C. 
 Smith, W. Smith, J. Smith, J. Smith 2d, W. C. 
 Starkey, J. T. Stonehocher, L. Stokes, A. Taylor, 
 
 D. H. Thocker, J. Thomas, William Thomas, J. 
 Tinsman, A. Wells, J. Wicken, J. Wines, B. F. 
 
 ' Wright. 
 
 On the 3d of October, 1862, Governor Tod re- 
 ceived instructions from the President to raise 
 three regiments of cavalry, to be known as the 
 Eigth, Ninth and Tenth Ohio Volunteer Cavalry. 
 A short time previous to this Captain W. D. 
 Hamilton, -of the Thirty-second Ohio Infantry, 
 then stationed at Winchester, Virginia, .had been 
 ordered from the field to recruit another com- 
 pany for that regiment. He had enlisted fifty 
 men for that purpose, when the regiment with a 
 number of others was captured by Stonewall 
 Jackson. September 15, 1862, Captain Hamilton 
 reported for instructions to the Governor, who 
 assigned the duty of organizing a c§,valry com- 
 mand, to be known as the Ninth Ohio Volunteer 
 Cavalry. The men recruited for the captured 
 regiment formed the nucleus, and the remainder 
 was raised in the eastern portion of Ohio. They 
 
 rendezvoused at Zanesville. On the 1st Decem- 
 ber seven companies were ready for muster, but 
 three of these companies were transferred to 
 complete the Tenth Ohio Cavalry, then organ- 
 izing at Cleveland. The four remaining compa- 
 nies were designated the First Battalion of the- 
 Ninth Ohio Volunteer Cavalry, and were ordered 
 to Camp Dennison. 
 
 Here the battalion was equipped and re- 
 mained under drill until April 23, when it was- 
 ordered to report for field duty at Lexington, 
 Kentucky. It was then ordered to Clay county, 
 to drive out a rebel force and protect the coun- 
 try. 
 
 The battalion, consisting of 300 efTective men 
 moved forward, driving the enemy from the 
 mountain regions, and established its camp at. 
 Manchester. 
 
 The command remained in this region, having 
 frequent skirmishes with the enemy, until the 
 16th of June, when an expedition was planned to- 
 penetrate into East Tennessee, to ascertain the 
 condition of the inhabitants, and to destroy some 
 extensive factories below Knoxville. 
 
 The whole force consisted of about 2,000 
 mounted men, in which were 200 of the battalion. 
 On the night of the 16th of June, this force 
 crossed the Cumberland river at Williamsburg, 
 and moved toward Big Creek Gap, a rebel strong- 
 hold commanding one of the entrances into East 
 Tennessee, between Cumberland Gap and Knox- 
 ville. The main road to this point crossed a spur 
 of the Cumberland mountains at Pine Mountain. 
 Gap, a strong pass which was held by the enemy. 
 By a strategic movement, the rebels were sur- 
 prised and nearly all captured, without firing a 
 gun. Next morning the command moved to- 
 ward Big Creek Gap, and when within about 
 twelve miles — the first battalion of the Ninth 
 Ohio, being in the advance — the enemy was en- 
 countered, and skirmishing was kept up until he 
 was driven within his works at the Gap. The 
 enemy evacuated, and without opposition, the 
 command accomplished its designs. 
 
 The battalion returned to London, Kentucky, 
 where, on the evening of July 5, an order was 
 received to report to Stanford, Kentucky. It 
 traveled all night and arrived at Stanford, a dis- 
 tance of fifty miles, at three o'clock next day. It 
 
S98 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 "was then ordered to Danville to check the progress 
 ■of General Morgan. He having avoided Danville, 
 -the battalion was ordered back to Wild Cat, near 
 Xiondon, to watch and embarrass the progress of 
 the rebel General Scott, who, it was reported, had 
 entered with a cavalry force, by way of Cumber- 
 land Gap, to support General Morgan. General 
 Scott took a circuitous route to the right and a 
 iorce hastily organized at Camp Dick Kobinson 
 was sent in pursuit. In the running fight of ten 
 days the battalion, part of the time, marched at 
 the rate of fifty-seven miles in twenty-four hours 
 — the men living chiefly on blackberries, which 
 they gathered by the roadside while the horses 
 were resting. 
 
 On the 1st of August the battalion proceeded 
 irom Stanford to Glasgow, Kentucky, a distance 
 of one hundred miles, where a cavalry brigade 
 was organizing under orders of General Burn- 
 side, which was destined to take the advance of 
 liis expedition into East Tennessee. On the 17th 
 of August this brigade moved forward and crossed 
 the Cumberland river near Burkesville, where it 
 was met by General Burnside in command of the 
 infantry. The cavalry took the advance across 
 that portion of the Cumberland mountains sup- 
 posed to present the fewest obstacles to the pas- 
 sage of an army. During this march both men 
 and horses were, sometimes, two days without 
 food. Knoxville was taken with but little opposi- 
 tion. Major Hamilton was appointed provost- 
 marshal of the city, and the battalion was as- 
 signed to patrol and guard duty around the 
 suburbs. 
 
 During this time very strong efforts were made 
 in the North to' obtain recruits for the army. An 
 order had been issued to raise two more battalions 
 to complete the Ninth, and Major T. P. Cook, 
 formerly of the Fiftieth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, 
 was assigned by Governor Tod to take charge 
 of the recruits at Camp Dennison. On the 6th 
 of November, the second battalion for the regi- 
 ment was organized. On the 16th of December 
 the regiment was completed by the organization 
 of the third battalion. The two battalions, raised 
 to their maximum number, together with one 
 hundred recruits for the old battalion, were at 
 once furnished with horses, were armed and 
 equipped with sabers and Smith carbines, and 
 
 were carefully drilled in camp until February 6, 
 1864, when they were ordered to proceed by 
 water to Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
 They embarked at Cincinnatti, upon seven 
 steamboats, and proceeded as far as Louisville, 
 Kentucky, where, by reason of the reported pres- 
 ence of some guerrillas in that State, they disem- 
 barked and marched through the country to 
 Nashville. The march was made without oppo- 
 sition. The regiment was then attached to the ' 
 left wing of the Sixteenth Army Corps and 
 ordered to report for field duty at Athens, Ala- 
 bama. Here the two battalions were assigned 
 the duty of watching the movements of the enemy 
 along the Tennessee river. 
 
 At this time Colonel Hamilton proceeded to 
 Knoxville with orders for the first battalion to 
 join the regiment. The severe campaign, through 
 which this part of the regiment had passed, ren- 
 dered an entire equipment necessary. For this 
 purpose the men were sent by rail to Nashville, 
 where, after much trouble and delay on account 
 of the difficulty of procuring horses this battalion 
 took the field and joined the others at Athens, 
 Alabama. Four companies were ordered to the 
 shoals of the Tennessee river, twenty-five miles 
 from Athens, to examine the islands in that por- 
 tion of the river reported to have stock and pro- 
 visions secreted there. This occupied- nearly a 
 week. During this time Company G was sent to 
 the vicinity of Florence, Alabama, twenty-five 
 miles further down the river, to examine the 
 country and collect stock. 
 
 On the night of the 13th of April an Alabama 
 regiment surrounded a barn, in which the men 
 were sleeping, shot two of the sentinels, and, af- 
 ter a short struggle, succeeded in capturing Cap- 
 tain Hetzler, Second Lieutenant Knapp, and 
 thirty-nine men. The remainder of the company 
 escaped and reported at headquarters near the 
 shoals, where they arrived the next evening. The 
 remaining three companies were pushed forward 
 with all speed but they failed to rescue the pris- 
 oners. The non-commissioned officers and men 
 were sent ta Andersonville prison. 
 
 Eight months after the capture, Orderly Ser- ■ 
 geant Kennedy reported that twenty-five of the 
 number had died. Captain Hetzler and Lieuten- 
 ant Knapp were sent to Columbia, Soutli Caro- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 399 
 
 lina. Lieutenant Knapp, after two. unsuccessful 
 efforts to escape, in which he was retaken by the 
 aid of bloodhounds, finally succeeded in reaching 
 Knoxville, Tennessee, after traveling three 
 weeks, principally at night, securing food and 
 assistance from the negroes. At one time he 
 heard the 'hounds on his trail, and again would 
 have been captured-but for the generous assist- 
 ance of a negro, who, after giving him something 
 to eat, said : " Now, bress de Lord, Massa Yank, 
 you jist trust to me, and we'll fool dem dogs. 
 You trot along fust, den I'll come, too, steppin' 
 in your tracks. Go 'bout halt mile, den you come 
 to some watah ; you take to de right, fro dat, den 
 I'll keep on t'other way. See, dem dogs is used 
 to huntin' niggers ; dey knows de smell, and likes 
 to follow de black man's foot." " But," said the 
 lieutenant, surprised at this singular but devoted 
 ofifer, " but the dogs will catch you, and probably 
 tear you to pieces.'' "Oh, massa," said he, "let 
 this nigger alone for dat; I'se fooled dem dogs 
 afo' for de Yanks ; and, bress de Lord, I'll try it 
 again. Now trot along, massa, for I hear dem 
 dogs a comin'." Shortly after crossing the pond 
 the lieutenant heard the hounds howling in the 
 directibn taken by the negro, and he was no 
 longer disturbed. He afterward joined the regi- 
 ment at Savannah, Georgia, in January, 1865. 
 Captain Hertzler remained a prisoner until near 
 the close of the war, when he was exchanged. 
 . Another battalion of the Ninth Ohio Volunteer 
 Cavalry was sent out in the vicinity of Florence 
 to patrol the river and keep watch of the move- 
 ments of the enemy. In this work the regiment 
 was engaged for about three weeks, living upon 
 the country. The river was guarded for a dis- 
 tance of fifty miles, and frequent skirmishes with 
 the enemy took place. The regiment was or- 
 dered to report at Decatur, Alabama, where it 
 arrived on the 5th of May. 
 
 On the morning of the 8th, t"h.e enemy made 
 an attack upon the place. The Ninth moved out 
 to ascertain the strength of the enemy, upon the 
 skirmish line, a half a mile from the works. The 
 country was about equally divided between tim- 
 ber and level, open land. The rebels formed on 
 the open ground, and, as the regiment swung 
 around the timber, a battle took place, in which 
 the rebels were driven back in confusion. The 
 
 Ninth had one man killed and three severely 
 wounded. For weeks the enemy's pickets were 
 posted within two miles of the town, and cavalry 
 skirmishes were of daily ocqurrence. 
 
 About the 1st of June the regiment was sent 
 to Pulaski, to re-enforce the Seventh Illinois In- 
 fantry, which had been driven from Florence. 
 After driving the enemy back beyond Florence 
 and remaining a few days, it returned to Decatur. 
 When it became known that the rebels received 
 large supplies over the Atlanta and West Point 
 railroad, it became necessary to destroy it. Of 
 the 2,500 men chosen to efTect this, 700 were from 
 the Ninth Cavalry. The command started as 
 secretly as possible, desiring to strike the road 
 anywhere between the extreme point guarded 
 by General Johnston's troops, and Montgomery, 
 Alabama. It left Decatur on the 10th of July. 
 For three days the command was unmolested, 
 except by bushwhackers. In the evening of the 
 third day the command reached the Coosa river, 
 and found a force of the enemy preparing to dis- 
 pute its passage. A contest ensued in which the 
 enemy suffered severely. 
 
 On the evening of July 17, the command 
 reached the village of Sochopolka, upon the rail- 
 road, thirty miles east of Montgomery, and about 
 200 miles south of Decatur. It was almost ex- 
 hausted, yet it went immediately to work to de- 
 stroy the road. For a few days the conimand 
 was engaged in this work, and was attacked sev- 
 eral times, in rear and front, by the enemy. 
 
 This expedition traveled, on an average, twenty 
 hours per day, effectually destroyed twenty-five 
 miles of an important railroad, 100 miles beyond 
 the rebel lines, and sustained, comparatively, a 
 small loss. Tflat of the Ninth cavalry amounted 
 to twenty-six men, mostly captured while forag- 
 ing. Having accomplished its purpose it started 
 in a northeasterly direction, and reached General 
 Sherman's lines, near Marietta, on the 22d of July. 
 
 Two days after arriving at Marietta, the regi- 
 ment was ordered to report to Brigadier General 
 McCook, who was starting upon a raid around the 
 right and rear of Atlanta. Upon arriving at the 
 Chattahoochie river, thirty miles below the city, 
 the horses of the regiment were found to be too 
 much jaded to attempt to make the raid. It re- 
 mained, therefore, at the river, guarding the pon- 
 
400 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 toon bridge which had been brought to effect a 
 crossing. Tlie enemy sent a force to destroy the 
 bridge, but did not succeed. After defending it 
 until the evening of the next day, the regiment 
 hfted the bridge and returned to the national 
 lines. 
 
 After a week's rest at Viningo Station, it was 
 ordered to report to Colonel Garrard, command- 
 ing a cavalry division upon the extreme right of 
 General Sherman's army in front of Atlanta. 
 Here it remained on duty until the fall of that 
 city, one battalion doing service at the battle of 
 Jonesboro'. Four hundred and fifty men of the 
 regiment, who had been dismounted while with 
 Garrard, were ordered to Nashville to procure 
 horses. 
 
 On the night of the 2d of September, while the 
 train containing men was passing Big Shanty, 
 Georgia, it was thrown from the track, and six 
 cars were demolished. The enemy, concealed 
 beside the track, opened fire on the wreck. The 
 fire was returned and the cowards fled. One 
 man was killed and three were wounded, by the 
 accident, and two killed and five wounded, by 
 the enemy's fire. Failing to procure horses in 
 Nashville, the regiment proceeded to Louisville, 
 where it obtained them, and returned to Nash- 
 ville, en route to the front. About ten hours after 
 arriving at Nashville this portion of the regi- 
 ment formed a part of the force sent out to 
 check General Forrest, who was reported about 
 twenty miles from the city. After various en- 
 counters, during a period of ten days, the enemy 
 was compelled to retire beyond the Tennessee 
 river, below Florence, Alabama. This portion 
 of the regiment then proceeded to Chattanooga, 
 en route for Atlanta. Here a dispatch was re- 
 ceived, that the Ninth had been designated as 
 one the regiments comprising a new cavalry 
 division, in the reorganization of the army under 
 General Sherman, and that this portion of the 
 regiment should march to Marietta, as rapidly as 
 possible. On arriving at Marietta, the regiment 
 found the city vacated and partly burned. Push- 
 ing on, it arrived at AtlairCa on the morning of 
 November 17, having passed over a distance of 
 eighty miles in thirty-six hours. The city being 
 evacuated, the regiment proceeded to McDowell, 
 seventeen miles southward, where it joined the 
 
 other portion of the Ninth. Although the regi- 
 ment had suffered some severe losses, in killed 
 and wounded, captured and sickness, yet its 
 strength was sustained by recruits, and it was- 
 able to number seven hundred men present for 
 duty. 
 
 From this time the Ninth was identified with 
 the cavalry division of General Sherman's army 
 to the coast. It had almost daily encqunters- 
 with the enemy. Its duty was to cover the march 
 of the infantry, make false marches to deceive the 
 enemy, and at all times prevent him from har- 
 rassing the columns. On the 20th of November, 
 the third day of the march, skirmishing com- 
 menced and continued, more or less, until De- 
 cember 4, when a general engagement took place 
 at Waynesboro, in which the regiment made the 
 second charge and broke the rebel lines. After 
 driving the rebels within their works around Sar 
 vannah, and while the siege was progressing, the 
 regiment, with part of the cavalry command, 
 moved in a southeasterly direction on the Savan- 
 nah and Gulf railroad, destroyed parts of it as far 
 as the Alatama river, and succeeded in burning a 
 portion of the extensive trestle-work and bridge 
 across the swamp and river. The expedition re- 
 turned to Savannah, where the army remained 
 until the latter part of January, 1865. At this 
 time, 150 men of the Ninth, who had been at- 
 tached to General Thomas' army at the battles of 
 Franklin and Nashville, joined their regiment. 
 On the night of the 3d of February, the cavalry 
 division crossed the Savannah river at Sister's 
 Ferry, forty miles above the city, and com- 
 menced the decisive campaign of the Carolinas. 
 Most of the night was oocupied in crossing a 
 swamp seven miles wide. On the 6th the regi- 
 ment, having the advance, encountered the rebels 
 at a swamp near Barnwell. The men dismounted, 
 waded the swamp, under cover of the timber, and 
 drove them from their position. From this point, 
 during the march, the enemy made several at- 
 tempts to check the cavalry under General Kil- 
 patrick, and harrassed the infantry. 
 
 The cavalry was ordered to cover the move- 
 ments of the army, by making a feint upon Au- 
 gusta, Georgia. 
 
 Striking the Augusta and Charleston railroad 
 at Blackwell, February 9, it tore up the track 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 401 
 
 •within five miles of Aiken, and twenty-five miles 
 from Augusta. At Aiken the regiment was en- 
 gaged and assisted in driving the rebels beyond 
 their lines. Orders came to fall back, and the 
 DS'inth guarded the rear and protected the ambu- 
 lances and artillery. During the march through 
 the Carolinas, the frequent scarcity of grain, as 
 well as the number and charafcter of swamps en- 
 countered, rendered g. large number of the horses 
 unfit for service, and as the enemy prevented the 
 ^capture of others, many of the men were dis- 
 mounted. These were organized into a "dis- 
 mounted command." 
 
 On the night of the 9th of March, General Kil- 
 patrick went into camp with the third brigade 
 and the dismounted men, about three miles in 
 advance of the remainder of his command. The 
 Fourteenth Army Corps was about two miles 
 on the right, and the rebel cavalry, under Gen- 
 eral Hampton, about the same distance on the 
 left. On the 10th, the rebels dashed in upon the 
 •camp and captured the wagons, artillery and 
 many of the officers and men, before they had 
 time to dress Ihemselves. The dismounted men 
 rallied, returned, and opened a close and heavy 
 fire upon the rebels, who were pillaging the 
 camp. A rapid and irregular fight ensued, dur- 
 ing which the artillerists recovered their cannon 
 .and opened on the enemy. After a short contest, 
 in which twenty-five national and seventy-five 
 rebelsoldiers were killed, all the stores were taken 
 by the national forces, and the rebels held at bay 
 until the arrival of the second brigade. After this 
 brigade arrived the rebels were driven from the 
 ground. 
 
 In the battle of Averysboro on the 15th of 
 March, which was fought by infantry and cavalry 
 on both sides, the Ninth supported the right flank 
 of the Twentieth Corps, and was hotly engaged. 
 
 At Bentonville, North Carolina, where the final 
 ■battle was fought. General Kilpatrick's entire di- 
 vision occupied the left flank. After the victory 
 the army moved forward to Goldsboro, North 
 Carolina, where it remained until the 10th of 
 Apnil, General Kilpatrick led the advance upon 
 -Raleigh, skirmished a little and on the 14th of 
 April, altered the capitol with but little oppo- 
 sition. On the morning of the 18th, a portion of 
 the left wing of General Johnston's army occu- 
 
 pied the village of Chapel Hill. It was protected 
 by a brigade of General Wheeler's cavalry, sta- 
 tioned at a swamp, through which the road passed. 
 At daylight the regiment was ordered to advance 
 and, if possible, effect a crossing. 
 
 Upon arriving at the swamp the second battal- 
 ion was dismounted and moved forward through 
 the water, under cover of the cypress timber, un- 
 til the enemy was brought within range of the 
 Spencer carbines. A spirited conflict then en- 
 sued which resulted in the enemy's being driven 
 from his position, leaving a captain and staff offi- 
 cer of General Wheeler and three men dead on 
 the ground. Orders in the meantime had ar- 
 rived from General Sherman suspending hostili- 
 ties. 
 
 After the final surrender of the rebels, the com- 
 mand was ordered to Concord, North Carolina, 
 where it remained on duty until the last of July. 
 
 The services of the cavalry being no longer 
 necessary, the Ninth was ordered home. On the 
 2d of August, 1865, the regimental colors and prop- 
 erty were turned over at Columbus, and the regi- 
 ment was mustered out of service. 
 
 The following correspondence from the -Ninth 
 cavalry, or concerning it, is of interest, and sheds 
 some light upon its record. It was published at 
 various dates in the columns of the Age : 
 
 Camp Dennison, January 25. 
 
 I suppose it will be of interest to some of your 
 readers to know how the Ninth Ohio Cavalry, or, 
 at least, how Company M, of Coshocton county, is 
 getting on. The boys are in fine spirits and good 
 health generally. Somp of them have the murnps 
 and bad colds, but none are in the hospitals. We 
 have had our horses only a month, but have 
 neither saddles nor bridles, as is the case with the 
 entire Third Battalion. This is admitted to be 
 the star company of the regiment. It has never 
 yet been censured by the commanding officer for 
 negligence in any way, and on inspection has al- 
 ways been complimented for its neat and soldier- 
 like appearance. J. Stonehockee, 
 
 Second Lieutenant, Company M, Ninth O. C. 
 
 The following is published in the Age, as copied 
 from the Nashville Times : 
 
 The most imposing military pageanf we have 
 witnessed since the early days of the civil war 
 appeared in the streets of Nashville on Saturday 
 afternoon. It was the Ninth Ohio Cavalry, on its 
 way to the front; it was a war-like troop, com- 
 
402 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 posed of grim, stalwart soldiers, whose bronzed 
 complexion had evidently caught its hue from 
 the pencil of many a sun. The musicians were 
 mounted on cream-colored horses, the first com- 
 pany on black horses, the second on white horses, 
 and the third on bay horses. The martial aspect 
 of this troop excited general admiration. 
 
 Decatur Junction, Alabama, June 25, 1864. 
 
 Ed. Age : As none of our boys have written 
 you for a long time, I thought I would post you 
 and our friends through your columns. We are 
 patroling the Tennessee Eiver as far down as 
 Brown's Ferry, a distance of twenty miles below 
 Decatur. Occasionally a rebel patr61 tries to 
 cross the river, but our patrol puts in an appear- 
 ance, and back goes Mr. Eeb. A few nights ago 
 a party of us, under the command of our kind 
 old captain (James Irvine), took a rebel picket- 
 post about eight miles in front of Decatur, and 
 returned to Decatur next morning about four 
 o'clock. 
 
 I think our company is composed of some of 
 the best men that ever left Coshocton county — 
 men who, when called upon to perform any duty, 
 it makes no difference what kind, are always 
 ready and willing to do it -without a grumble. 
 
 As a company, we are proud of the officers ap- 
 pointed over us. They are men that you are ac- 
 quainted with, and in whom we can place confi- 
 dence. 
 
 We are sorry to record so many deaths in our 
 company since we left Ohio. The following is 
 the complete list : Corporal Eobert E. Tavener, 
 died March 26, at Athens, Alabama ; Samuel Bor- 
 den, March 27, at Athens, Alabama; Patrick 
 Vickers, March 23, at Nashville, Tennessee; 
 Thomas Eichards, April 19, at Athens, Alabama ; 
 Abraham Spur, April — , at Nashvillp, Tennes- 
 see ; John Glass, saddler, April 10, at Athens, 
 Alabama; Lewis W. Barton, May 27, at Athens, 
 Alabama : Daniel Senter, at Mooreville, Alabama. 
 The rest of the boys are in good health, and are 
 ready at any time for a shot at the rebs. 
 
 Yours, truly, O. S., 
 
 Company M, Ninth Ohio V. C. 
 
 TWENTY-SIXTH OHIO INDEPENDENT BATTERY. 
 
 The artillery record of Coshocton county is in- 
 cluded in the record of the Twenty-sixth Ohio 
 Independent Battery and in an effort that was 
 made (in combination with a petition from the 
 veterans) on the part of the military committee of 
 the county. The v record of the Twenty-sixth 
 Ohio Independent Battery is compiled from the 
 official records. 
 
 The nucleus of this organization was a detach- 
 
 ment from the Thirty-second Ohio Infantry (in 
 which Coshocton county had two solid companies). 
 Its complement of men was completed by Captain 
 B. F. Potts (afterward Colonel 'of the Thirty- 
 second Infantry and Brigadier-Genewal United 
 States Volunteers) at Augusta, Carroll county, in 
 the month of August, 1861. After completion, it 
 was attached to the Thirty-second as Company 
 F, and served with that regiment until July 20, 
 1862. At that time it was detached for artillery 
 duty at Winchester, Virginia, fully armed and 
 equipped as a battery of light artillery, and called 
 "Potts' Ohio Battery." 
 
 On General Pope's retreat, in 1862, Winchester 
 was evacuated and its garrison, including the 
 Twerity-sixth Ohio Battery, retired to Harper's 
 Ferry on the night of the 11th of September. On 
 its arrival there one section was immediately 
 ordered to Sandy Hook, an important point on 
 the road leading to Harper's Ferry, and about 
 five miles below that place, where for two days 
 it skirmished with the enemy. On the l3th of 
 September the enemy brought to bear upon this 
 section six pieces of artillery, which it withstood 
 for a time, and until an order was received to fall 
 back toward the Ferry. This order was very 
 difficult of execution, as the national forces had 
 evacuated Maryland Heights, and the enemy Had 
 gained a position on the flank of the section in 
 order to prevent it from joining the main force ; 
 but, with the aid and support of a Maryland regi- 
 ment, the section fought its way to the garrison. 
 
 On the 14th a fierce artillery duel was kept up, 
 in which the entire battery was engaged con- 
 stantly from 10 A. M. until dark. It was exposed 
 to a fierce fire from Loudon Heights, and an en- 
 filading fire from Maryland Heights. During the 
 same evening the position of the battery was 
 changed to the extreme left of the national line, 
 where the enemy was massing a force with the 
 intention of making a vigorous attack. 
 
 At sunrise on the 15th the rebels opened upon 
 the battery, front, right and left, with twenty-four 
 guns, and for upward of an hour this unequal 
 contest was continued, and for some time after 
 the white flag had been raised by the national 
 forces. 
 
 In this engagement the battery occupied an ex- 
 posed position in an open field, and it was within 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 40S 
 
 ten yards of its position that Colonel Mile^ re- 
 ceived the wound from the eifects of which he 
 died. 
 
 After the surrender, the battery, with other 
 troops composing the garrison, were paroled, and 
 sent to Chicago, where the company was rejoined 
 to the Thirty-second Ohio Infantry, which had 
 also been surrendered at Harper's Ferry. 
 
 On the 21st of January, 1863, being exchanged, 
 the battery company again left for the field, in 
 company with the Thirty-second, and served 
 with it through General Grant's Mississippi cam- 
 paign, until May 16, 1864. 
 
 At the battle of Champion Hills, the brigade 
 to which the Thirty-second was attached charged 
 and turned the enemy's left, capturing a battery 
 of six guns. General John A. Logan, having been 
 informed of the proficiency of Company F in 
 artillery practice, issued an order that these guns 
 should be placed in their charge, and to hav6 
 them in readiness for action next morning, Not- 
 withstanding, more than one-half the horses had 
 been killed,* the harness cut and torn throughout, 
 and numerous damages to repair, yet, by the in- 
 dustry and perseverence of the officers arid men, 
 the battery entered the column next morning at 
 .daylight, ready for action. The company was now 
 called "Yost's Captured Battery," and during the 
 entire siege of Vickburg was actively engaged. 
 
 Its position was on the left of Logan's division, 
 but it was afterwards transferred to the right of 
 the same division, and in front of rebel Fort Hill, 
 an extremely exposed position, within three 
 hundred yards. of the enemy's works. 
 
 Although destitute of the facilities of a regu- 
 larly organized battery, this company endured 
 the dangers and hardships of the entire siege, 
 and received high compliments from Generals 
 McPherson and Logan. 
 
 On the 3d of August, 1863, the company was 
 again remanded to the Thirty-second Infantry, 
 but was soon after again temporarily detached — 
 one half with Battery D, First Regiment Illinois 
 Light Artillery, and the other half with the 
 Third Ohio Battery, and was associated with 
 them in the expedition from Vioksburg to 
 Canton, in October, 1863, the first named battery, 
 commanded by S. D. Yost and Lieutenat O. S. 
 Lee, of the Third Ohio Battery. In the expedi- 
 
 tion both batteries were engaged in several 
 skirmishes. 
 
 On the recommendation of General James B.. 
 McPherson, the War Department gave authority 
 to Governor 'Tod to transfer the company from 
 the Thirty-second Ohio, and on the 22d of De- 
 cember, 1863, it -was made into a distinct organi- 
 zation, and designated as the Twenty-sixth Ohio 
 Battery. 
 
 The Tweniy-sixth Ohio Battery, becoming en- 
 titled to veteran furlough, it was, on the 1st of 
 January, 1864, ordered home to Ohio, where it. 
 remained the customary thirty days. 
 
 On the 3d day of February, 1864, it returned! 
 to the field at Vicksburg, with recruits sufiicient 
 to bring it up to the maximum strength. 
 
 The battery was a participant in a number of 
 expeditions from Vicksburg and Natchez, re- 
 sulting in skirmishes. The first raid (in July,. 
 1864,) made by the battery and other troops, was 
 led by General Slocum. The second was a cavalry 
 raid from Vicksburg to Natchez, in October,. 
 1864, commanded by Colonel Osband. It was a 
 very rapid and fatiguing march, accompanied 
 by daily skiirmishing. 
 
 On the 8th of November, 1864, the battery was 
 ordered to report at Natchez, Mississippi, for gar- 
 rison duty. This was the last of its active ser- 
 vice, excepting an occasional brush with guerril- 
 las in the vicinity of Natchez, and across the 
 Mississippi river. After the close of the war it 
 was attached to the Texas expedition, and served 
 on the Rio Grande until August, 1865, when it 
 was ordered to Ohio, and on the 2d day of Sep- 
 tember, 1865, it was mustered out of the service 
 at Tod barricks, Ohio. 
 
 Following is a list of Coshocton county soldiers- 
 who sleep upon Southern soil: 
 
 James Cooper, Company H, Fifty-first 0. V. I., 
 died at Annapolis, Maryland, 1864, from effects of 
 starvation at Belle Isle. 
 
 WiUiam Wales, Company F, Fifty-first 0. V. I.,. 
 killed at Stone River, December 29, 1862. 
 
 George Murphy, Company F, Fifty-first O. V. 
 I., killed at Stone River, December 31, 1862. 
 
 Christian Meet, Company F, Fifty-first 0. V. ' 
 I., killed at Stone River, December 31, 1862. 
 
 John Mills, Company H, Eighthieth. O. V. I., 
 
404 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 killed, at Jackson, Mississippi, May — , 1S63. 
 Served in the Mexican war and in three months' 
 service in the civil war. 
 
 Elias West, Company E, One Hundred and 
 Porty-third 0. N. G., died at City Point, Virginia, 
 June, 1864 
 
 John N. Henderson, Company F, Eightieth 0. 
 V. I., died at Corinth, 1862. 
 
 John Jennings, Company K, Twenty-fourth O. 
 V. I., died at Andersonville, 1863. 
 
 George Traxler, Company G, Eightieth 0. V. 
 I., died at Paducah, April, 1862. 
 
 James Laughead, Company G, Eightieth O. V. 
 I., died at Vicksburg, July, 1863. 
 
 Peter Ray, Company I, Ninety-seventh O. V. I., 
 died at Murfreesboro, May, 1863. 
 
 William T. Ray, Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. 
 V. L, killed at Mission Ridge, November 26, 1863. 
 
 Joseph Lacy, Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. 
 V. I., killed at Mission Ridge, November 25, 1863. 
 
 Jacob Leech, Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. V. 
 L, killed at Mission Ridge, November 25, 1863. 
 
 Alonzo Barton, Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. 
 T. L, died at Danville, Kentucky, October 17, 1862 
 
 Charles Funk, Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. 
 V. I., died at Pulaski, Tennessee, November, 1864. 
 
 William Rogers, Company H, Ninety-seventh 
 O. V. I., killed at Mission Ridge, November 26, 
 1863. 
 
 William Doyle, Lieutenant Company H, Eighti- 
 •eth 0. V. I., died at Rienza, Mississippi, April, 1862. 
 
 Jonathan Longshore, Company G, Eightieth 
 ■0. V. I., killed at Mission Ridge, November 26, 
 1863. 
 
 Eli Cross, Company H, Eightieth 0. V. L, died 
 at Rook Island, 1863. 
 
 Adam Weisser, Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. 
 V. I., died at Nashville, February, 1863. 
 
 Joel C. Glover, Company E, One Hundred and 
 Forty-third 0. N. G., died at Wilson's Landing, 
 Virginia, September 6, 1864 
 
 Benjamin D. Day, Company H, Fifty-first 0. V. 
 I., died at Murfreesboro, September, 1862. 
 
 John Blackburn, Company H, Ninety-seventh 
 •O. V. I., killed at Franklin, Tennessee, November 
 30, 1864. 
 
 John Flagg, Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. V. 
 X, died at Bowling Green, Kentucky, November 
 1862. . 
 
 Reuben Jennings, Company E, One Hundred 
 and Forty-third 0. N. G., died at Wilson's Land- 
 ing, Virginia, July, 1864. 
 
 William Welch, Company F, Fifty-first 0. V. 
 L, killed at Stone River, December 29, 1862. 
 
 David Owens, Company H, Ninety-seventh 0. 
 V. I., killed at Mission Ridge, November 25, 1863. 
 
 Joseph Thornsley, Company I, Ninety-seventh 
 0. V. I., died at Chattanooga, December, 1863. 
 
 Julian Suitt, Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. V. 
 I., died at Silver Springs, Tenn., November, 1862. 
 
 Ezekial Norman, Company I, Ninety-seventh 
 0. V. I., died at Nashville, February, 1863. 
 
 Addison Hay, Company E, One Hundred and 
 Forty-third 0. N. G , died at Wilson's Landing, 
 July, 1864 
 
 The following is a list of Coshocton soldiSra 
 buried in the Coshocton Cemetery : 
 
 John Watson, Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. 
 V. L, died Depember 28, 1863. 
 
 John Gosser, Company I, Eightieth 0. V. I, 
 died March, 1872. 
 
 James E. Beebe, Company F, Fifty-first 0. V. 
 I., aied May 26, 1878. 
 
 John Lynch, Company A, Sixteenth 0. V. L, 
 died February 13, 1862. 
 
 Samuel Lynch, Company H, Ninety-seventh 
 0. V. I., died April 6, 1863. 
 
 John B. Crowley, Mexican soldier, died OctOr 
 ber 24, 1857. 
 
 William Crowley, died March 8, 1874. 
 
 Albert A. Donahue, Company E, One Hundred 
 and Forty-third 0. N. G., died May 20, 1870. 
 
 Thomas Parsons, Company E, One Hundred 
 and Forty-third 0. N. G., died July 28, 1877. 
 
 John Wilcox, Company M, Ninth 0. V. C, died 
 May 6, 1874. 
 
 John Taylor, Mexican soldier, died May 15,1848. 
 
 Frederick Schweiker, Mexican soldier, died 
 September 8, ^1862. 
 
 Joseph Richards, Company E, One Hundred 
 and Forty-third 0. N. G., died August 4, 1869. 
 
 John Moore, Company H, Ninety-seventh 0. 
 V. I., died November SO, 1869. 
 
 Thomas Hartley, Michigan Volunteer Battery, 
 died July, 1869. 
 
 William Webb, Sixty-first Tennessee, Confed- 
 erate soldier, died June 12, 1863. 
 
"UNION COAL FAEW," HOME OF SAl 
 
SE (Coshocton), coshocton county. 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 409 
 
 Greorge Mahew, Company K, Twentlftourth 
 0. V. I., died April 4, 1866. 
 
 Fernando Wrigiit, Company F, Eightieth O. 
 V. I., died February 20, 187^. 
 
 John Allen, Company G, One Hundred and 
 Forty-third 0. N. G., died August 13, 1875. 
 
 A. H. Sells, Mexican soldier, died January 12, 
 1854. 
 
 Kichard Lanning, Major Eightieth 0. V. I., 
 killed at the battle of Corinth, Mississippi, Octo- 
 ber 4, 1862. 
 
 Thomas Scott, Company E, One Hundred and 
 Forty-third 0. N. G., died July 1, 1862. 
 
 Oscar Bunn, Company L, First Iowa Cavalry, 
 died March 6, 1864. 
 
 James M. MoMichael, Company F, Fifty-first 
 0. V. I., died February 13, 1862. 
 
 Edward Mc|tlichael, Company E, One Hundred 
 and Forty-third O. N. G., died August 19, 1864. 
 
 WilUam Weisser, Company I, Ninety-seventh 
 0. V. I., died January 19, 1863. 
 
 Patrick S. Campbell, Company H, Eightieth 
 0. V. I., died September 28, 1862. 
 
 Methias Denman, Fifty-second O. V. I , died 
 March 16, 1863. 
 
 Thomas Southwell, Company F, Fifty-first O. 
 V. I., died Se]^tember 22, 1874. 
 
 George Wilson, First Ohio Artillery, died No- 
 vember 6, 1863. 
 
 James P. Davis, died February 3, 1880. 
 
 Martin D. VanEman, Company H, Eightieth, 
 die'd — . 
 
 Joseph, O'Donnell, Company D, One Hundred 
 and Twenty-second 0. V. I., died July 8, 1877. 
 
 Wils W. Batch, Lieutenant Company P, One 
 Hundred and Ninety-first O. V. I., died January 
 24, 1881. 
 
 David H. Bunn, Company G, Fifteenth Iowa 
 Volunteers, died August 25, 1880. 
 
 Bradley Burt, Company I, Twenty-sixth Illinois 
 Volunteers, died April 22, 1881. 
 
 D. C. Johns, First Ohio Sharp-shooters, Com- 
 pany B, died — . 
 
 John Barney. 
 
 Messrs. S. A. Boid and Isaac Ferrel furnish the 
 following list : 
 
 Captain B. F. Hesket, Company C, Fifty-first 
 0. V. I., died January 2, 1863, from the effects of 
 
 15 
 
 wounds received at the battle of Stone River, 
 January 2, 1863. 
 
 John Q. Winklepleck, Orderly Sergeant, Com- 
 pany C, Fifty-first 0. V. I., died at Nashville from 
 the eftects of wounds received at Stone River, 
 January, 1863. Both of Chili, Coshocton county, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Robert Dewalt, Company C, Fifty-first O. V. I^ 
 died in 1862, in hospital ai Nashville, of diarrhoea; 
 buried at Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
 Everhart Caton, same company and regiment, 
 died in hospital at Camp Wickliffe, Kentucky, 
 1862 ; buried at Camp Wickliffe, Kentucky. 
 
 Henry Crossgraves, same regiment and com- 
 pany, killed at battle of Stone River, January'2, 
 1863. 
 
 George Matson, Company F, Fifty-first O. V. I, 
 killed at battle of Mission Ridge, 1863. 
 
 David Carnahan, Company C, Fifty-first 0. V. 
 I.,, died in camp hospital at Wickliffe, Kentucky, 
 February, 1862. Buried at Camp Wickliffe. 
 
 David Gibson, Company H, Fifty-first O. V. I., 
 died in hospital at Washington, in 1862. 
 
 James Brister, Company H, Fifty-first 0. V. I., 
 died in hospital at Nashville, 1862. 
 
 Lester P. Emerson, buried at Chili, Ohio, Ser- 
 geant Company C, Fifty-first 0. V. I., died' in 
 hospital at Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
 W. R. Wilson, Company C, Sixty-seventh 0. V. 
 I., furnishes this list: 
 
 David Carnahan, White Eyes township. Com- 
 pany C, Fifty-first, died in Camp Wickliffe, Ken- 
 tucky, 1862. 
 
 Lanceon Kimball, Company C, Sixty-seventh, 
 was accidentally shot and killed by a comrade 
 while in line of battle in 1864. 
 
 Jacob Clarman, Company C, Sixty-seventh, died 
 in Indiana since close of war. 
 
 Eli Seward, Company H, One Hundred and 
 Forty-third, died at Wilson's Landing, Va., 1864. 
 
 Thomas C. Seward, Company — , Thirty-second, 
 was drowned while trying to run a boat through 
 the blockade at Vicksburg. 
 
 Samuel Bechtel, One Hundred and Forty-third, 
 0. N. G., Company H., buried at Hampton Roads, 
 1864. 
 
 George McCrary, Company I, Ninety-seventh, 
 buried at Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
410 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 George Adams, Company H, Eightieth, buried 
 at Eesaca, Georgia, 1864. 
 
 Daniel Overholt, Company H, One Hundred 
 and Forty-third, buried at Portsmouth, Virginia. 
 
 John Beall, Company K, Thirty-second, was 
 killed at Atlanta, Georgia. 
 
 John Bechtol, Company H, Eightieth, died at 
 Memphis, Tennessee. 
 
 John Walters, Company H, One Hundred and 
 Forty-third, buried at Portsmouth, 1864. 
 
 John Clark, Company — , One Hundred and 
 Forty-third, buried at Hampton Eoads, 1864. 
 
 John Dennis, Company E, One Hundred and 
 Forty-third, buried at Hampton Roads. n 
 
 Charles Infield, Company H, Eightieth, buried 
 at Clear Creek, Mississippi. 
 
 James S. Wilson, Company I, Ninety-seventh, 
 buried at Jeffersonville, Indiana. 
 
 William Shannon, Company H, Fifty-first, killed 
 at Mission Ridge. 
 
 Sylvester Levitt, Company H, Eightieth, buried 
 at Manchester, Nev^ York, 1864. 
 
 William Steward, Company H, One Hundred 
 and Forty-third, buried at Wilson's Landing. 
 
 John P. Davis, Company G, Eightieth, buried 
 at Brandy Station, Virginia. 
 
 William Nash, Company G, Eightieth, shot and 
 killed himself accidentally at Corinth, Mississippi. 
 
 John Wise, Company G, Eightieth, killed at 
 Vicksburg. 
 
 Henry Ross, Company G, Eightieth, killed at 
 Mission Ridge. 
 
 Jabez Norman, Company — , Ninety-seventh, 
 buried at Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
 Cassaday, Company I, Ninety-seventh, 
 
 killed by rebels, while in line of battle. • 
 
 Charles Norman, Company — , Ninety-seventh, 
 died at home, while absent on sick furlough, 
 in 1863. 
 
 John Hout, Company G, Eightieth, died at 
 Cairo. 
 
 John Armstrong, Company H, Fifty-first, died 
 South. 
 
 B. CuUison, Fifty-first, died in Texas, in 1865. 
 
 James Atkins, Fifty-first, buried in the South. 
 
 Fr^k Landers, Company H, Fifty-first, died 
 in Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
 John Fox, Comijany H, Fifty-first, died at 
 Nashville, Tennessee, 1863. 
 
 John McCluggage, Company H, Fifty-first, 
 died in the South. 
 
 Abram Balo, Company H, Ninety-seventh, 
 killed at Mission Ridge. 
 
 Jackson Hughes, Company D, Seventy-sixth, 
 died at Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
 George Ferguson, Company F, Fifty-first 0. V. 
 I., died in 1865 at Macon, Georgia. 
 
 Mr. John M. Carhartt furnished the following 
 additional matter: 
 
 We, in Roscoe, have erected in our cemetery a 
 beautiful wooden monument, painted white, in 
 honor of our fallen comrades that are buried in 
 the South, and a beautiful wreath adorns that 
 monument every Decoration Day in honor of 
 those dear comrades of ours who fell defending 
 the glorious old flag and our country's honor. 
 
 I will now give the names of those heroes from 
 this county that belonged to Company M, Ninth 
 0. V. C, whose bodies lie buried in the South: 
 
 John Glass, died at Athens, Ala., April 10,1864. 
 
 Lewis W. Barton, died at Athens, Alabama, 
 May 27, 1864. 
 
 Daniel Senter, died at Moresque, Alabama, 
 June 8, 1864. 
 
 B. F. Wright, drowned on the Sultana, 1865. 
 
 Albert Wells, killed by guerillas, 1865. 
 
 Robert Deems, killed by guerillas, 1865. 
 
 Lewis Longbaugh, killed by guerillas, 1865. 
 
 One other boy, whose false friends at home were 
 the true cause of his death. He went home on 
 leave of absence from Camp Dennison, 0., and 
 through the influence of enemies of our noble 
 cause, did not return on the expiration of leave 
 of absence. He was, after several attempts, ar- 
 rested by the proper authorities, and taken from 
 one camp to another until he finally reached the 
 company at Vining Station, Georgia, sick, down- 
 hearted and discouraged, and was taken to the 
 hospital, where he died September 23, 1864. He 
 told me that he was sorry that he did not report 
 to the company at the proper time, and de- 
 nounced those who caused him to remain away. 
 That soldier's name was Franklin Felton. 
 
 The above list is evidently incomplete, and the 
 reader is referred to the general history for addi- 
 tional names. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 411 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. '^ 
 
 EARLY HISTORY OF COSHOCTON. 
 
 .Its Site an Indian Village— Early Settlement— Colonel Charles 
 Williams — Ebenezer Buckingham — Dr. Samuel Lee — Tradi- 
 tion o£ Louis Phillippe— The Cold Plague— A Lost Child— 
 The Whoo-whoo Society— Journal ol Colonel Williams. 
 
 COSHOCTON is built upon the site of an 
 old Indian village, which was centrally 
 located in the region occupied by the Delaware 
 nation, and was for a time its capital. Up the 
 valleys of the Walhonding and Tuscarawas and 
 down the Muskingum valley, at short intervals, 
 were other villages, so that the selection of this 
 place, situated in the heart of the nation, as his 
 residence by the great chief, Netawatwees, was a 
 happy one. It was often visited by the famous 
 -councilors, White Eyes and Killbuck, as well as 
 'by the leaders of surrounding tribes, making it, 
 without doubt, the seat of many councils where 
 questions of state policy, involving war or peace, 
 life or death, were debated or determined. In 
 Thomas Hutchins' map of General Bouquet's ex- 
 pedition it is designated simply as " A Delaware 
 Town." According to DeSchweinetz, its name 
 was Goshackgunk ; according to Heokewelder, 
 Goshochking. The dwellings were built in the 
 cabin and not in the usual wigwam style. The 
 village extended from the river to Third street, 
 and- the principal street corresponded with the 
 present Second street of Coshocton, the cabins 
 standing close together, in two long rows on each 
 side of it. The remains of their fire-places, 
 which are said to have been at the north end of 
 «ach of the cabins, could be easily discerned by 
 the first white settlers of the place. The village 
 was burned by General Brodhead in 1780. 
 
 The town of Coshocton was laid out in April, 
 1802, by John Matthews and Ebenezer Bucking- 
 liam, Jr. In their survey they were assisted by 
 •Gibson Rook, and two town lots were given him 
 for his services. The town was christened Tus- 
 -carawa, but the name was changed to Coshocton 
 by act of the legislature in 1811. 
 
 Charles Williams is generally regarded as the 
 first settler of Coshocton. In March, 1801, he and 
 Isaac Hoagland moved with their families from 
 Denman's prairie, situated several miles up the 
 
 Walhonding river, to the site of the future town. 
 They erected a temporary abode on the now va- 
 cant lot on the river bank, below the Tuscarawas 
 bridge, where there was a fine sugar camp. This 
 house was the first erected in Coshocton. It was 
 built of buckeye logs; was twelve feet square, 
 and for a few weeks occupied by Charles Wil- 
 liams and Isaac Hoagland, with their wives and 
 several children. During this year Mr. Williams 
 built a log house near the northeast corner of 
 Water and Chestnut streets, and removed his 
 family to it. On the 11th day of February, 1809, 
 the house was consumed by fire, and two chil- 
 dren, one of Mr. Williams' and one of his brother 
 James, perished in the flames. All the household 
 goods were also destroyed. ' 
 
 In 1800, John Matthews and Ebenezer Bucking- 
 ham, who were the principal surveyors of much 
 of the land in this part of Ohio, located the Bow- 
 man section of land upon which Coshocton now 
 stands. During the same year that the Williams 
 house was built, Matthews and Buckingham, in- 
 tending to make a permanent location, erected 
 a log house somewhere between the river bank 
 and the' Central House— corner Second and 
 Main streets. It was also about this time that 
 Dr. Increase Matthews, one of the proprietors of 
 Putnam, Muskingum county, visited Coshocton, 
 being invited bj' his brother to engage in build- 
 ing a mill on Mill creek. He found in Coshoc- 
 ton the two houses already mentioned; but 
 speaks of having seen here on that occasion his 
 own brother, John Matthews, Stephen Bucking- 
 ham, Ebenezer Buckingham, jr.,, and a sister, 
 afterwards Mrs. Pairland, keeping house for them. 
 This intended settlement by the Buckingham's, 
 was in the fall of 1802 abondoned, and they re- 
 moved from the county. The reason of this re- 
 moval was principally the prevalence of malarial 
 diseases. For many years the place bore the 
 name of being very unhealthy, and many who 
 came here with a design to settle, left on that 
 account. 
 
 Both the proprietors of the town soon aban- 
 doned it, and in some way disposed of their in- 
 terest in it. John Matthews went to Zanesville, 
 was for a time interested in a store there, but 
 finally built Moxahala mills, on Jonathan's creek, 
 where he died sometime after. 
 
412 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 After Matthews and Buckingham left the place, 
 William Scritchfield purchased and occupied the 
 Buckingham house, as it was called. About the 
 j'ear 1804, William Whitten, a blacksmith, and 
 afterwards the first justice of the peace, settled 
 here, and lived in a cabin a little back of the pres- 
 ent residence of WilUam Burns, on Second street. 
 About this time Calvin Bobbett also built a cabin 
 just north of this, on lot 219. Not far from this 
 date George McCuUough and Thomas Evans re- 
 moved to the place. The former married a 
 daughter of William Scritchfield and lived in 
 the Buckingham house. " This was perhaps the 
 first wedding in the county. What would we 
 not give to be able to describe it. But the mem- 
 ory thereof has faded away, and there is no one 
 to tell the story. Imagination must be left to 
 picture it to the reader, for there has been no 
 chronicler of the events of that memorable day." 
 Thomas Evans was a shoe maker and carried on 
 his craft in a cabin which stood on Second street, 
 excepting such times as he went from house to 
 house with his kit, " cat- whipping," as it was then 
 called. 
 
 About the year 1808, Andrew Lybarger, a tan- 
 ner, moved into the place. He lived for a time 
 on the northeast corner of Second and Walnut 
 streets, carrying on the tannery just across Sec- 
 ond street. ' 
 
 In 1808, Zebedee Baker, a saddler, settled in the 
 town. Several years later he moved to Mills 
 Creek, and years afterwards returned to Coshoc- 
 ton. 
 
 In 1809 or 1810, Abraham Wisecaver and James 
 Colder settled here. Wisecaver was a hatter, and 
 lived on or near lot 170, Second street. James Col- 
 der was a merchant, and exhibited his goods on lot 
 214, Second street. This was no doubt the first 
 attempt at merchandizing in the place. Colonel 
 Williams, however, had previously kept on hand 
 a stock of goods, which he traded with the In- 
 dians for peltry. Adam Johnson also brought 
 here in 1811 and exposed for sale a stock of 
 goods, in the log house which stood on the north- 
 east corner of Water and Chestnut streets. 
 
 In March, 1810, Captain Joseph Nefi' came to 
 this place. He was by trade a tailor and for many 
 years followed the business. Owing to removals 
 because of the unhealthy climate and other causes, 
 
 at the time Mr. Neff came, there were but four 
 fanjilies of those already mentioned still living 
 here. Much of Main street was at that time cov- 
 ered with hazel bushes. In June, 1811, Dr. Sam- 
 uel Lee, the first resident physician, settled in 
 Coshocton. In the spring of 1811 Wright War- 
 ner, and in the fall of the same year Aaron 
 Church, the first two resident lawyers of the vil- 
 lage, took up their abode here. The career of 
 Church was of short duration and unfortunate in 
 its termination. He was the son of a New Eng- 
 land clergyman, and received an education at an 
 eastern college. Upon its completion he read 
 law, was admitted to the bar, and opened an of- 
 fice at Hartford, Connecticut, soon acquiring a 
 good reputation as a lawyer. He married weU 
 and settled into a remunerative practice. Drink 
 was his enemy and proved his downfall. He neg- 
 lected his business, quarreled with and separated 
 from his wife and came West to begin life anew. 
 The opening in Coshocton was promising and he 
 settled here, soon gaining a practice which ex- 
 tended into the surrounding counties, but his ap- 
 petite again gained ascendency over him and soon 
 made him mentally and physically a wreck. He 
 died of " cold plague " in the spring of 1815. 
 
 Adam Johnson came 1811, married a daughter 
 of Colonel Williams and was associated with him 
 in business for many years. He was the first 
 clerk of the court and recorder, captain of a com- 
 pany in the war of 1812 and a prominent and in- 
 fluential citizen up to the time of his death, which 
 occurred in 1829. 
 
 About 1815, the town began to settle up more 
 rapidly. In the fall of that year, John Crowely 
 came from Maryland; he was a carpenter by 
 trade, was for a time ferryman for Charles Wil- 
 liams, and was afterwards sheriff of the county. 
 About the same time John Darnes, also a carpen- 
 ter, emigrated from Virginia, near Washington 
 City. Richard Stafford was here at this time, 
 coming from the South Branch of the Potomac,, 
 Virginia. He was a wagonmaker, and served 
 as an early justice of the peace. Albert Torry,. 
 a blacksmith, frond the State of Maine, was also 
 living in town at this time. He afterwards set- 
 tled on Killbuck creek. James Renfrew, Sr., an 
 early merchant, came about 1815. William and 
 Alexander McGowan came in 1815, with their 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 413 
 
 mother, from New Jersey. Their father, a Bap- 
 tist minister, was killed, near Mount Pleasant, 
 while they were on their journey hither, by the 
 accidental upsetting of the wagon. Mrs. Mc- 
 Oowan died in 1816. The boys were long known 
 as the proprietors of the hotel, corner Second 
 and Main streets. Abram Sells, a cabinetmaker, 
 came from Marietta, in 1814. He was for some 
 time a justice of the peace, and also coroner of 
 the county. He died in 1869. Samuel Burns 
 moved here from Philadelphia, in 1816. He was 
 born in Westmoreland county, Pennsylvania, 
 and was a hatter by trade. He purchased the 
 tools of Abraham Wisecaver, who had previously 
 removed to Muskingum county, and followed his 
 calling for a number of years. For sixteen or 
 eighteen years he was a justice of the peace in 
 this township. He died in 1852. A few more 
 years brought in Benjamin Eicketts, Otho and 
 Daniel Cresap, John Forrest, Hezekiah Robinson, 
 John McCullough, William Carhart, Garrett and 
 Joseph Buckingham, John Smeltzer, Sanford 
 Madden' and others, and by 1820, the population 
 had probably reached one hundred and fifty. No 
 statistics are at hand, but this is the estimate of 
 several old settlers who were living here at the 
 time. 
 
 The earliest pioneers of Coshocton deserve a 
 more extended account, and of a few, concerning 
 whom information is had, short sketches are 
 herewith given. 
 
 Charles Williams, the first resident of the 
 county seat, was among the first emigrants to 
 cross the Ohio, and the principal personage in. 
 the first company that made a permanent settle- 
 ment within the present limits of Coshocton 
 county. He was born near Hagerstown, Wash- 
 ington county, Maryland, in 1764. His pay ents 
 were of Irish and Scotch descent, and during 
 Ihe Revolutionary war removed to Washington 
 county, Pennsylvania; at its close they moved a 
 little farther west, in the vicinity of Wellsburgh, 
 Virginia. This was then the frontier, and Wil- 
 liams grew to manhood here amidst the perils of 
 border warfare. At twenty or twenty-one he left 
 his father's house, crossed the Ohio into what is 
 now Jefferson county, and soon after became en- 
 gaged to Susannah Carpenter, one of seventeen 
 
 children connected with the principal family of 
 the settlement in wealth and influence, her father 
 having given his name to the settlement, " Car- 
 penter's Fort," or Carpenter's Station, as it was 
 sometimes called. The attachment of the parties 
 was mutual, but the stern old gentleman refused 
 his consent, and was -inexorable. Consequently 
 an elopement was determined upon. The good old 
 man was decoyed from home one day, upon one 
 pretense or another, by Samuel Morrison, who 
 was among the first settler^ of this county, and 
 afterward brother-in-law to Williams, and the 
 young couple made good their escape, crossed 
 the Ohio and were married in the usual every- 
 day dress of early settlers. After changing his 
 place of abode several times in different parts of 
 Ohio, he came to Muskingum county and en- 
 gaged for a while in the manufacture of salt. 
 Not succeeding here as he desired, in the spring 
 of 1800 he removed to Coshocton county. 
 
 There came with him his wife and two child- 
 ren, his brother-in-law, William Morrison, and 
 Isaac and Henry Hoagland, with their wives and 
 one or two children each. Their place of settle- 
 ment was on Denman's prairie, several miles up 
 the Wolhonding from Coshocton. This spot of 
 open prairie land seems to have beeh especially 
 inviting in the midst of the. dense forest which 
 surrounded it. It began near the mouth of what 
 has since been called Stone creek, and extended 
 several miles up the river, varying in width ac- 
 cording to the course of the stream. The margin 
 of the river was skirted with timber. The set- 
 tlers ran a fence between the prairie land and 
 this strip of timber. They were unable, from 
 the fewness of their number, to erect cabins im- 
 mediately, and dwelt for some time in a kind of 
 tent. The cabins, when built, stood away from 
 the river at the foot of the hills, which bounded 
 the prairie at the north. The following year, as 
 already mentioned, Mr. Williams removed to 
 Coshocton, where he remained until his death, 
 August 2, 1840. 
 
 The life of Colonel Williams is intimately as- 
 sociated with the early history of Coshocton. He 
 was a successful trapper, hunter, Indian scout 
 and trader, and held every office, being almost 
 all the time in some position in the county, from 
 road supervisor and tax collector to member of 
 
414 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the State legislature. He was famous as a tavern 
 keeper, and in that and other capacities became 
 very popular. Clever, genial, naturally shrewd, 
 indomitable in purpose, not averse to the popu- 
 lar vices of his day, and even making a virtue of 
 profanity, he was for forty years a controlling 
 spirit of the county, and for twenty-five years the 
 controlling spirit. He was a man of great nat- 
 ural ability, though he never learned to read or 
 write till he came to Coshocton. 'Squire Whitten 
 gave him what little assistance he needed in 
 learning to read and write. He was a man, too, 
 of many good qualities, generous, enterprising 
 and possessed of a commanding influence over 
 others, so much so that he was familiarly known 
 as "King Charlie." He obtained his military 
 title from a promotion to the office of colonel in 
 the militia of the State. 
 
 Ebenezer Buckingham, Sr., was born at Green- 
 field, Connecticut, November 1, 1748. His father 
 having been lost at sea while Ebenezer was yet a 
 youth, he lived with his brother-in-law, Albert 
 Sherwood, until he became of age. He was mar- 
 ried at his native place in 1771, to Esther Brad- 
 ley, daughter of Rev. Elanthan Bradley. After liv- 
 ing at several places in New York, he determined 
 in 1799, to move West. Two sons, Ebenezer, Jr., 
 and Stephen, — the former of whom had gone to 
 the settlements at Marietta, Ohio, as early as 1796, 
 followed not long after by Stephen — returned 
 home to Cooperstown, New York, with such 
 glowing accounts of the beautiful and fertile 
 country on the Muskingum river, that they all 
 concluded to emigrate to that land flowing with 
 milk and honey. They left Cooperstown, De- 
 cember 25, 1799, on two sleds drawn by one yoke 
 of oxen each, leaving the two oldest daughters 
 who were married, and taking ten children with 
 them. A Mr. Spencer and wife, accompanied 
 them with another sled across the 'mountains to 
 Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, by the way of Cove 
 Gap, where they waited six weeks for the ice on 
 the Ohio river to break up, when the cattle were 
 sent by land through what was then a wilderness, 
 under the care of his son Stephen, to Middle Is- 
 land, on the Muskingum above Marietta, while 
 the balance of the family with their goods and 
 «ffects, descended the Ohio on a flat boat, reaching 
 
 Marietta in March, 1800. They poled the boat 
 up the Muskingum, passing Zanesville, with its 
 two or three cabins (the cattle going up by land),, 
 and finally settled at the mouth of Killbuck 
 creek. It is said they were accompanied by one 
 or two other families from Marietta, whose names- 
 are unknown. They immediately put up their 
 cabins, made of logs with clapboard roofs and 
 dirt floors. The doors were hung with wooden 
 hinges and not a nail or piece of iron was used 
 in the construction of the cabins. Here they 
 traded with the Delaware Indians, the older ones 
 of whom were very expert in the use of the bow 
 and arrow. They raised fine crops of corn and 
 potatoes the first spring, and also in 1801 and 
 1802. He probably occupied for a while the 
 house at Coshocton, built by his son, Ebenezer,. 
 Jr , and suffering much from sickness here in the 
 fall of 1802 he removed to the mouth of the 
 Hockhocking on the Ohio. Here he raised a 
 crop of corn, then settled in Carthage where he 
 resided until his death, October 24, 1824. His- 
 widow removed to Putnam, Muskingum county^ 
 where she remained with her son, Ebenezer, till 
 her death, several years later. 
 
 Dr. Samuel Lee settled in Coshocton as a regu- 
 lar practicing physician in June, 1811. He waa 
 born and spent his boyhood on a farm near Pult- 
 ney, Vermont, studied medicine at Castleton, 
 Vermont, and, in 1809, came to Ohio In company 
 with Rev. Timothy Harris, of Granville, Ohio. 
 The journey was performed on horseback through 
 the wilderness. On the route they encountered 
 Indians and swollen streams, and camped out at 
 night by watch-fires. The doctor stopped first, 
 at Granville nearly two years, where he married 
 Miss Sabra Case ; then resided a few months in 
 Mount Vernon. He came to Coshocton in search 
 of an^estrayed or stolen horse. The town was 
 then a mere hamlet and wanted a physician, and 
 he removed at once with his wife and one child. 
 He lived during a part of the first year in a small 
 cabin on Second street, built by Mr. Neff' for a 
 tailor shop, but about Christmas of the same year 
 he removed to a small cabin on the southeast cor- 
 ner of Main and Fourth streets, then surrounded 
 by a thick growth of hazel bwshes. Surgery was- 
 a more prominent element of practice then thaa 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 415 
 
 at present. Fighting was common — almost uni- 
 versal— and bruised or broken limbs m.ust often 
 be mended. Among the doctor's first patients 
 were two men who had been fighting, one having 
 his ear bitten ofi' and the other his eye gouged. 
 Nor were his services always called into requisi- 
 tion in those self-reliant days. Witness the fol- 
 lowing : An individual was thrown into spasms 
 one day at Charlie Williams' tavern, and fell 
 writhing to the floor. The doctor's residence 
 was some distance away, and the case seemed to 
 demand immediate action. The inquiry, " What 
 is good for fits? ".passed through the crowd as- 
 sembled there, and the prevailing opinion seemed 
 to be that bleeding was the proper remedy. Ac- 
 cordingly, an energetic, muscular man seized the 
 prostrate patient by the hair with his left hand, 
 raised his head from the floor, and, with his 
 clenched fist, dealt him a powerful blow upon the 
 nose as the most available point and nearest the 
 supposed seat of disease. This heroic treatment 
 was successful, and the man speedily recovered 
 his senses. 
 
 At the time the doctor came here there was no 
 other physician within the radius of thirty miles 
 and a ride of this distance and even farther was 
 of common occurrence, often necessitating an ab- 
 sence from home of several days. He remained 
 a life-long citizen of Coshocton and died March 
 19, 1874, having completed within four months his 
 eighty-ninth year. 
 
 Dr. Lee had undoubted adaptations for his 
 time and place. The roughness and freedom and 
 economy of pioneer life did not misfit him. He 
 was very genial; could tell a good story and crack 
 a joke with the jolliest of the men and women of 
 that day. Although holding public office but 
 twice — that of county treasurer in very early 
 days, and that of State senator in 1826-27 — he was 
 always interested in public affairs. There are 
 abundant evidences of his friendly disposition in 
 his readiness to go on their official bonds, and 
 otherwise stand for his neighbors. His conscien- 
 tiousness and diligence in his profession none 
 have questioned. He had a quick-wittedness and 
 strong common sense that often stood in lieu of 
 profundity of attainment. He was not what 
 might be called a scholarly man but always the 
 friend of intelligence. His shrewdness and strict 
 
 honesty in business transactions were prominent 
 features of his character. His creditors were 
 generally few and debtors many. The doctor at 
 an early day owned almost the entire square 
 bounded by Fourth, Fifth, Main and Walnut 
 streets. He had a farm just east of town ; but his 
 residence was for the most of his life in the brick 
 house at the corner of Fourth and Main streets. 
 
 One- of the cherished traditions of Coshocton is 
 that Colonel Williams once kicked out of his tav- 
 ern Louis Phillippe, afterward king of France. 
 The story runs somewhat as follows : Louis was 
 putting up at the tavern and was not satisfied 
 with the accommodations. An altercation en- 
 t-ued between him and the tavern-keeper, ending 
 in his telling Williams that he was heir to the 
 French throne, and would not, as the coming 
 sovereign, condescend to bandy words with a 
 backwoods plebian. Williams replied -that in this 
 backwoods of America there were no plebians. 
 " We are all sovereigns here," said he, " and I'll 
 show you our power," and suiting the action to 
 the word, he kicked Louis Phillippe out of the 
 house, at which the " sovereigns " loitering around 
 the tavern gave three cheers. The statement 
 that he was once in Coshocton rests upon the fact 
 that when George W. Silliman, attorney at law in 
 Coshocton, visited Paris, in a reported interview 
 with Louis Phillippe, then on the throne, the 
 king told him that he once went to a point in the 
 Northwest Territory, where two rivers came to- 
 gether, and gave such a description of the place 
 and the landlord of the tavern, who, he said, 
 treated him very shabbily, as to satisfy Silliman 
 that Coshocton was the place and Williams the 
 tavern-keeper. Colonel Williams, on being spo- 
 ken to about it afterward, stated that he recol- 
 lected the occurrence. It is a historical fact that 
 Louis Phillippe came to America in 1796, and it 
 seems to be well established that he visited the 
 Muskingum valley, but it is equally true that he 
 sailed from New York to England, reaching it in 
 January, 1800, before Colonel Williams kept tav- 
 ern in Coshocton. 
 
 Coshocton in its infancy was frequently visited 
 by the Indians, upon trading or other excursions, 
 and sometimes difficulties arose, but nothing 
 more serious than an occasional fight. Just as 
 
416 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the war of 1812 was breaking out, they came 
 several times, in war paint, to Col. Williams' 
 tavern, where they were accustomed to trade, 
 and boasted of the depredations they were about 
 to commit upon the whites. After the war 
 opened, most of the able-bodied citizens of Co- 
 shocton and vicinity were drawn off in mili- 
 tary companies and stationed at different points 
 in the northern part of the State. A rumor was 
 spread abroad one day that the town was to be 
 attacked that night by a force of savages, and the 
 people congregated at Colonel Williams' cabin for 
 safety, but it proved a false alarm. 
 
 During the winter of 1814-15, the town was 
 visited by what was called "the cold plague." It 
 was a most fatal disease, of which many died, 
 sometimes whole families. On Cantwell's run, 
 in Eoscoe, Andrew Craig's whole family per- 
 ished, and some forty or fifty persons are said to 
 have died in Coshocton and the country around. 
 The consternation which its ravages produced was 
 great. The same disease reappeared in 1823, or 
 about that time, but was less fatal in its attacks, i 
 
 The following narrative of a lost child, in Co- 
 schocton, in pioneer times, is from the pen of 
 Rev. H. Calhoun. It well represents the " condi- 
 tion of things," as they existed here years ago : 
 
 It was a cloudy, September day in 1812, in the 
 early history of Coshocton, when Malona Lee, an 
 only child, eighteen months old, was lost. The 
 country was then all very new; Indians were 
 often seen, and at night hungry wolves were 
 heard howling near the settlement. There were 
 but few people then in the place, perhaps not 
 over fifty all told, and these were scattered in 
 some ten or twelve families over nearly all the 
 present limits of the town (in 1850). Between 
 many of the cabins and log houses, for there 
 were only one or two frame houses, there were 
 acres of ground covered with hazel thickets, and 
 a narrow foot path might here and there be seen 
 running from one cabin to another. There was 
 a road which ran along the river bank, and an- 
 other which ran out into the hills in the direc- 
 tion of Cadiz. Besides these two roads and the 
 foot paths we have mentioned communicating 
 between the dwellings in different parts of the 
 settlement, there was another, which had been 
 cut out for the purpose of getting wood by the 
 
 inhabitants, and which extended out a mile and 
 a half from the river east, and was lost in the 
 dense forest beyond. The residence of Dr. S. 
 Lee was situated about midway between this 
 wood path and the Cadiz road, some distance 
 from any neighbor. 
 
 The doctor had been engaged during the day 
 in his professional business, and, having returned 
 home late in the afternoon, went into the garden 
 to secure some vegetables which were growing 
 there. He had not been there long when Mrs. 
 Lee called to him to know if he had sepn Malona. 
 The reply was that he had not, when she re- 
 turned and made further search for her. Not 
 being alarmed, the doctor continued his work, 
 thinking nothing more of it, for he had seen the 
 child in the house as he passed through on his 
 way to the garden. 
 
 After some time Mrs. Lee again returned to 
 the garden, saying that she had searched the 
 house and been to the neighbors', but could hear 
 nothing of the child. By this time both were 
 much concerned about her safety, knowing that 
 if she were lost in the hazel thickets, in the 
 'midst of which they lived, it would be impossi- 
 ble for one so young to find her way home, and 
 next to impossible for them to find her. 
 
 Both now set out in a new, thorough and anx- 
 ious search for the lost child ; for lost in earnest, 
 she seemed to be. Again they made seareh all 
 over their premises, and all the child's resorts for 
 play, and again they went through the town, call- 
 upon every one to know if they had seen the 
 child. But it was all in vain. It was no* grow- 
 ing dark, and no trace of the lost one was yet 
 found, and the dreadful thoughts of their only 
 child lost in the wilderness around them, with 
 all its dangers, filled the hearts of the anxious 
 pa.rents with an almost breathless solicitude, and 
 with distressing forbodings for her safety. 
 
 Nearly the whole settlement were soon alarmed, 
 and without respect to age or sex, gathered at 
 the house, every heart beating with sympathy for, 
 the afflicted parents. It was resolved at once to 
 commence the search of the thickets north of 
 the house. It was a very still and cold, though 
 cloudy and dark night. Candles and torches 
 were soon lighted up, and every individual tak- 
 ing one in hand, they formed a line a few feet 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 417 
 
 apart from each other, and commenced their 
 march north through the thickets, every one 
 carefully searching on every side until they came 
 out to the Cadiz road. Several times they passed 
 through and through, until they became satisfied 
 that the child must have wandered away in a dif- 
 ferent direction. 
 
 And now the search began south of the house, 
 down the river road running out into the hills 
 and forests before referred to. All the hazel 
 thickets were examined carefully in that direc- 
 tion. At length the impression of her little foot 
 was found in the sand, in the road nearly south 
 of the house from which she had innocently 
 strayed away. A few impressions only were 
 found and all further traces of her were lost, and 
 again all was bewilderment and anxiety as be- 
 fore; for a child so young was as likely to forsake 
 as to follow the beaten path. By this time it was 
 far on in the night. Nothing had as yet been 
 found to allay in the last the solicitude for the 
 child's safety. It was a grand spectacle which 
 those fathers of the present generation and hardy 
 pioneers there formed. The deeply solicitous 
 father, the distressed mother, with lights in hand, 
 hurrying to and fro, and many anxious parents 
 around! them feeling ahnost as though it were 
 their own child. Scattering out on each side of 
 the way they now conclude to search and follow 
 the road out into the deep forest; for the traces 
 found indicated she had gone in that direction. 
 A few rods further on brought them again upon 
 the tracks which the child had made ; and not far 
 from that she had lost a little shoe which lay in 
 the road. It was a cloth shoe of her own moth- 
 er's contrivance, just such a shoe as the ingenuity 
 of a kind mother had readily contrived amid the 
 stern necessities of a pioneer life. 
 
 Thus they follow on, finding no more traces of 
 the child until the road is lost in the hills and 
 deep forest. Then the search was suspended; 
 while some busied themselves in kindling large 
 fires to give light and warmth, and as defense 
 from wild animals, and others continued their 
 examinations, believing the child to be some- 
 where in the vicinity. 
 
 It was now the dead of night. The fires were 
 blazing high among the trunks and branches of 
 the heavy forest trees, and the scene was distress- 
 
 ing, gloomy and grand enough. But none slept 
 — the woods were all alive with fires and the 
 torches of those hurrying here and there, still 
 continuing the search. In vain was the anxious 
 mother entreated to return home to rest. Though 
 worn down with fatigue, none moved swifter to 
 and fro and continued the fruitless search with 
 seemingly so little sense of fatigue as she did, so 
 absorbed were her thoughts in her care and so- 
 licitude for the child — her only child. 
 
 Many were coming and going on all sides with 
 lights and torches, and many anxious inquiries 
 were made as they passed, if any trace of the 
 child had been found. Old Squire Whitten, a 
 hardy blacksmith and the first justice of the 
 peace of Coshocton county, having carelessly ex- 
 amined a cluster of underbrush, and being dis- 
 satisfied with his search went back to look again, 
 and lo! there was the dear object of all their 
 search, folded in the arms of sleep lying upon the 
 leaves, unconscious of her danger or of the many 
 friends so near. Awakened by the noise she 
 looked up, and discovering the Squire, she ex- 
 claimed in her joy, " Pretty Papa!" " Pretty Papa!" 
 
 A shout was raised by the overjoyed man, a 
 genuine Indian war-whoop, to which the ears of 
 many of the early settlers were familiar. When 
 the friends and father and mother gathered 
 around, the lost one was enjoying the caresses of 
 the good man, sitting upon his knee, stroking his 
 hardy features, and saying "Pretty Papa!" 
 "Pretty Papa!" There was no indication that she 
 had so much as shed a tear — probably falling 
 asleep from over-fatigue. 
 
 A famous organization in the early annals of 
 Coshocton was the " Whoo-whoo Society," which 
 was organized in 1828, on the 8th day of January. 
 For many days a heavy storm of mingled wind, 
 rain, sleet and snow had poured down, and its 
 effects were soon visible in the melting of the pre- 
 vious snow and the rapidly rising streams. The 
 waters of the Walhonding and Tuscarawas were 
 swollen beyond all precedent. They soon left 
 their accustomed banks and completely flooded 
 the low lands in. the forks. Residents on the low 
 lands by the river began to look about for a place 
 of refuge. Some sought a home among hospita- 
 ble friends, while others packed themselves away 
 in their cabin lofts and the second stories of their 
 
418 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 dwellings, fastening a canoe to the tipper window 
 as a last resort. Timber, drift-wood, hay and 
 grain, farming implements, hogs and cattle in 
 one confused medley, went hurrying by. Appre- 
 hensions being entertained that there might be 
 distress in some of the cabins, a skiff was manned 
 and started up the river for the cabin of John 
 Elder, two miles from the forks, partly from sym- 
 pathy and partly for the sake of adventure. Ar- 
 riving at their destination, the crew found that 
 the family had deserted the cabin and found 
 safety on high land. On the return, as the expe- 
 dition promised nothing more romantic, the ad- 
 venturers made an inroad upon the turkeys and 
 chickens, which, chilled with the cold, sat on the 
 limbs of the trees down almost to the water's 
 edge; and arriving safely among their friends 
 with the trophies, gave out that they had fallen 
 in with a flock of " owls." 
 
 The nation's memorable day and its honored 
 hero must not be forgotten. The materials for a 
 sumptuous feast were at hand. Night came on, 
 the tables were covered with the smoking viands, 
 alias " owls," and the word was out for all, far and 
 near, to come and partake. A night of revelry 
 succeeded ; merrily the bowl went round, the 
 swaggering song was encored, the welkin rang 
 with huzzahs for the chieftain of the day — Gen- 
 eral Jackson forever — and all were too much 
 " half seas over " to tell when the carnival ended. 
 So auspicious a beginning was not suffered to end 
 thus. There was organized, forthwith, what was 
 called the "Whoo-whoo Society of Coshocton," 
 which was to meet annually on the 8th of January, 
 in honor of the day and its hero. It is impossi- 
 ble to give a full account of what was done by this 
 strange and novel organization, nor would it be 
 desirable if possible. The genius of the institu- 
 tion was a bacchanalian, reckless and extravagant- 
 ly boyish hilarity. The presiding officer was 
 known as the great " Whoo-whoo Owl," and a 
 monstrous bird of this species always stood at the 
 head of the table by his side. The second officer 
 was called the "Little Screech Owl," and a, bird of 
 this kind stood by him. No citizen of the place, 
 and no stranger who might chance to be in town, 
 was permitted to be absent, and was as surely in- 
 toxicated as present. Those who declined to at- 
 tend were often forced along against their will. 
 
 Once assembled, at the direction of the master of 
 ceremonies, folly and madness reigned supreme, 
 and strange modes of amusement were contrived 
 by minds half frenzied with the fumes of intoxi- 
 cation. The members arrayed themselves in gro- 
 tesque costumes, representing celebrated charac- 
 ters or various animals, and the initiate was intro- 
 duced to these severally. At one time the story 
 of "the babes in the woods" was enacted in a 
 most ludicrous manner. Great and over-grown 
 men lay down in an arbor as babes in the woods, 
 while another with huge wings, representing an 
 angel, was let down from above them by ropes, to 
 cover them with leaves. 
 
 The chapter is closed with a journal written by 
 Colonel Charles Williams of his life and travels. 
 It perhaps affords a better insight into the char- 
 acter of Coshocton's first settler than could he 
 conveyed by another. A small portion is omitted 
 and in some instances the phraseology has been 
 modified, but the writing in the main is as it 
 originally stood. 
 
 CAPTAIN WILLIAMS' JOURNAL. 
 
 Started from Fifteen Mile Creek, Maryland, 
 October, 1779, crossed the. mountains barefooted 
 and came to a place called Brush Eun, seven 
 miles west of what is now Washington Town; 
 there I stayed under my father's control. In the 
 spring of 1781, the Indians captured a family and 
 killed some of them about one mile off from our 
 place. In the same spring my father moved to 
 Cox's Fort. There we lived upon boiled wheat 
 and hominy; in the fall we lived very well on' 
 cashaws, pumpkins and milk; we had nothing 
 but gourd cups and horn or wooden spoons. The ' 
 Indians were killing or taking somebody almost 
 every week. Here I soon bacame able to carry 
 a gun. 
 
 In 1783, 1 moved with my father into the coun- 
 try on Cross creek, three miles from the fort. In 
 a short time I became a hunter and killed bears 
 and deer, and other animals. After some time, 
 I began life for myself. The Indians killed one 
 Yankee in my hearing; then we raised about 
 twenty men and followed them, and overtook the 
 Indians in Sugar creek plain at the mouth. There 
 I killed one, I think, and we got the white man's 
 bible and a deed for some land, and returned 
 home safe. Then, I think in thn year 1784, I 
 crossed the river when, I understand, there were 
 but eight men in the State of Ohio. After some 
 time I engaged in the ranging business. Those 
 were very troublesome times. I lived hard but 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 419 
 
 free. Then I married a girl named Susanna 
 Carpenter. I had to steal her away, and, as we 
 were poor, I was unable to get a marriage license 
 for want of money; but all came right. There 
 was a justice of the peace in Virginia, and he 
 agreed to marry me for a buckskin, and we went 
 over the river in Ohio and got married on a big 
 rock in the woods ; some who were present were 
 barefooted ; then we went home and had a fine 
 dance. 
 
 In the next winter I lost my mare, by carrying 
 a heavy load of meat, and then had nothing but 
 my gun and dog I moved over the river into 
 Ohio, I think, in the year 1787; there engaged in 
 the ranging business; followed the Indians and 
 hunted for a living, for several years, living 
 happily, though the Indians were very trouble- 
 some. I lived at a place called Carpenter's Sta- 
 tion, one mile up Short creek. We had fine 
 times; nothing to do but dance, and eat hominy, 
 and guard ourselves. Then, after some years, I 
 thought I would quit this kind of life, and go to 
 work. I went down the river to Manchester, in 
 this State (Adams county), and thought I would 
 work for my living. I began to raise a crop, but 
 had not been there long until a party of men 
 came along who were going after some prisoners 
 who had been taken on Flat river, Kentucky, 
 about thirty women and children. Nothing 
 would do, but I must go with them, and I at last 
 agreed to do so. On the second, day we fell in 
 with a party of Indians, and attacked them, and 
 killed perhaps three. I shot one, who happened 
 to be a white man, raised with the savages from a 
 child, and was going to war then, to the mouth of 
 the Scioto, to hack boats, steal property and kill 
 people, as they had taken many boats there. In 
 the above attack, I lost one man ; he fell against 
 me. His name was Joseph Jones, a fine soldier. 
 Four of our party thought it best to run in the 
 camp, with our knives and tomahawks, and did 
 so, and lost Jones. It was in the night. Jones 
 had not yet expired when I left him, but we had 
 to run for our own safety, as we supposed there 
 were more Indians near by. Sure enough, it 
 was so, and we returned home. I thought I 
 would quit fighting the Indians, but in a short 
 time they took three horses from me. Then my 
 ambition was raised against them, and I started 
 out with a party of surveyors, who were going to 
 survey the Virginia Military Land, beyond the 
 Scioto, and lay out, without fire, sixty odd nights, 
 with one blanket. The greater part of the time, 
 there was snow. We would cook before night; 
 then I'would gather brush, scrape away the snow 
 and lay my brush or b^rk on the ground; spread 
 my blankets upon this, and put on dry socks and 
 moccasins. There I slept very well, about half 
 awake, not knowing what might happen to us 
 that night. 
 
 After being out for some time, we met an In- 
 dian in the woods, as the surveyor was running 
 a line, and the Indian ran off, and we gathered 
 together all our force, which was, I think, twenty- 
 one, most of them young lads ; perhaps ten or 
 eleven with guns. In the morning, after break- 
 fast, we started with intent to strike the camp, 
 but missed it a little, but fell on their trail and 
 found they were too many for us. Our company 
 was very much alarmed on account of the young 
 lads. Colonel Nathaniel Massie, who was with 
 us, would not permit us to attack them. I was 
 put before. We went about two miles, when we 
 found the trail of about eight Indians. I told 
 Massie that we would follow them, as they went 
 our course ; then he took the precaution to push 
 up for fear of what might be behind. At sun- 
 down we came to the place where the Indians 
 were encamped for the night. We soon caught 
 their horses, and waited patiently until dark; 
 then myself and four others, who were to attack 
 the camp, creeped up to within a few feet and 
 fired upon them. Two were killed ; the rest es- 
 caped. We went fast for home through fear of 
 those we had passed that day. We went about 
 four miles ; there we stayed all night, cooked and 
 ate our breakfast ; then started for home, killed 
 two buffaloes, and reached home in safety the 
 next day. 
 
 Then I determined to go with Anthony Wayne, 
 and started; reached him at Cincinnati, where I 
 was given $2 a day to go about twelve miles to 
 take care of cattle for the use of the army. It 
 was very dangerous, for the Indians were plenty, 
 watching the army. After some time I got word 
 that my wife was very sick and I returned home. 
 I found my wife very low. In the spring we 
 moved to a. piece of land in Ohio which I had 
 bought, on Brush creek,* with a family with me 
 by the name of Hoglin. He died a short time 
 after, and I moved back to the station. When 
 we were at the land it was very dangerous. 
 After some time I moved up the river where I 
 came from. Carpenter's Station, on Short creek. 
 I then had some money and two horses. There 
 was peace with the Indians by this time, and I 
 thought I would repay them for the damage they 
 had done me. Following them many miles, I 
 reached New Comerstown; there, I and three 
 others, fell in with thirty or forty Indians; we 
 gave them a small keg of whisky and kept one to 
 trade on. They got pretty high, and' soon came 
 to take my bread. One got hold of the bag and 
 ran, but I soon overhauled him and took it from 
 him. Soon after they came to get more whisky, 
 and I sold it to them for $1 a quart, one-third 
 water ; thus I was paying them up. In two or 
 three days I got done trading and went home in 
 
 <'Adams county, Ohio. 
 
-420 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 fine heart, thinking what I would do next trip. 
 I soon started out again with several horses 
 loaded with articles for trade and one loaded 
 with whisky, as it would make nearly two horse 
 loads. I came to the camp and found many In- 
 dians there eager to trade, and made good bar- 
 gains for myself. 
 
 I found a white man there named Kobert Hig- 
 •gins, and the Indians and I got an old woman 
 willing to marry him; then the buck's foot and 
 ■corn were handed about, and the marriage was 
 •over. We put them to bed on a bear-skin. Then 
 I started home; had made a good trade and 
 brought some Indians home with me. My fath- 
 ■er-in-law had been wounded and taken prisoner 
 by the Indians, and was very angry at them. It 
 was hard work to save them from him, but I did 
 it. I sold off my trade and lived high, played 
 <!ards and ran horses. I spent my money as fast 
 as I made it, but took good care of my family. 
 
 In the spring I took my brother-in-law with 
 me ; took plenty of trade, especially whisky, as it 
 was good trade that would sell when cash and all 
 fikins were gone, for the best of clothing. This 
 was full of lice, but we would wash it and sell it 
 again to others who had skins. Then the Indi- 
 ans got very troublesome. They wanted to take 
 my whisky, and I fought for it, and Carpenter 
 left me alone. I had to work to save my prop- 
 erty, but none was taken. In a few days I sold 
 all out and started for home. About fifteen or 
 twenty went with me. Then I began to under- 
 stand them a little, which made trading easier 
 for me. I traded eight years with them, and my 
 wife, too, understood them before I was done 
 trading. 
 
 Then, after some time in the next fall, I deter- 
 mined to move to the Muskingum Salt Springs, 
 where Chandlers made salt. I started down the 
 Ohio to the mouth of the Muskingum, then up it 
 to the salt works. On the way I got the ague, 
 and had it two months, or thereabouts; landed at 
 Duncan's Falls, where there were thirty or more 
 Indians waiting for me. I had a barrel of whisky 
 — great joy for them. Soon they got drunk. There 
 were no persons with me but my wife and three 
 ■children. My hands had gone up to the salt 
 ■works. We had to move our bed and barrel of 
 whisky seven times that night to keep from being 
 robbed, as they always found us. 
 
 Daylight came at last. I had hard work to save 
 all but did so. After some, time in the day my 
 hands came for me. They stole off the barrel of 
 whisky and left it out in the woods, then came 
 back for the .family. When we had gone about 
 two miles I took sick and they left me under a 
 tree with a blanket over me. Up came a very 
 hard rain but I was not able to get up. In the 
 evening they came for me with a horse; we went 
 about four miles, there came to my wife and chil- 
 
 dren, with no shelter except a small tent. Those 
 were hard times. There was no person to work 
 for me and I laid sick for about two months with- 
 out bread or any other food except meat. It was 
 a very hard winter. After some time I got able 
 to go for some provisions, and brought several 
 horse loads. I had to fetch it about eighty miles 
 through deep snow. There was no road, but at 
 last I got home, and we had bread. 
 
 There were some young men who had been 
 trading with the Indians. They came to see us 
 and the Indians were all very dry. They sought 
 to have a frolic and had one. I had to keep very 
 steady. All got pretty high. Solomon McCul- 
 loch and William Morrison cut a hole in the ice, 
 or it was cut, and poked one Indian in it. I ran 
 and took him out. By that time they had stripped 
 one more all but one leggin aaid breech clout. 
 He broke away and ran to the woods where he 
 stayed all night. The snow was deep and it was 
 very cold. My wife and I followed but could not 
 overtake him. In the morning he came back and 
 wasnot frozen as we expected he would be. He had 
 lain under a bank where there was a spring. The 
 next night the Yankees played a trick on one of 
 our hands ; they got a rope around his neck and 
 swore they would draw him up the chimney, I 
 abed heard them, spoke to them and they let him 
 go. 
 
 My neighbors were Indians, but in a short 
 time I had two neighbors who were white men, 
 William McCulloch and Henry Crooks. Then I 
 made money making salt and keeping provisions 
 for travelers. I spent it all in cutting a road so 
 as to keep the road by my house. I then sold 
 out and moved to the Whitewoman. The In- 
 dians came there and robbed me of my best 
 clothes from under my head. They stole my 
 horse, and several others. I went with the own- 
 ers of the horses and got two back again. Then 
 they stole more horses. ' I felt very willing to 
 follow them, took two Indians with me and start- 
 ed. I overhauled the one that had stolen my 
 clothes, but he had lost them at gambling. The 
 chief told me to take him but I thought it best to 
 leave him. The Indians had sent the horses he 
 had stolen to where I lived. Then the next 
 morning I started and came to a place called 
 Helltown,* a small Indian town. I was treated 
 very well but there were no news of stolen pro- 
 perty. The next morning I went on to Lower 
 Sandusky. There I found them very much 
 alarmed on account of two Indians that had 
 stolen two horses, and three _ men had followed 
 and killed, them. The white men's names were 
 Elias Hughes, John Eatliff and John Bland.f At 
 
 '^In Richland county. 
 
 tTWs -was in April, 1800. See Ho-ffe's Hietorical CoUec- . 
 tions of Ohio, page 292, or Graham's History of Licking 
 county. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 421 
 
 Sandusky the Indians had a feast, about 300 were 
 there. I thought my chances were bad, but good 
 or bad I bolted up in the midst of them, told the 
 chief what my errand was — to have the horses 
 returned and the stealing stopped, and that then 
 there would be no more killed. They agreed to 
 give up all the horses, and I got eight or nine 
 home for their owners. That put a stop to horse 
 stealing by the Indians to this day, 1831. 
 
 I then had the ague for nine months almost 
 every day. Then I moved to Coshocton, here 
 I have lived thirty-two years. I thought when I 
 came that I would try to make something to live 
 on in my old days. I kept a tavern for about 
 twenty-eight years, and drove hogs and cattle, and 
 made money on all sides. Before I left the salt 
 works the Indians robbed my wife of one keg of 
 whisky and stole two horses when I was away 
 from home. When I returned I followed them 
 with two other men, and we overhauled them on 
 White Woman river. That was in time of peace. 
 I think I was gone five days. 
 
 About twenty-one years ago I had my house 
 burned and two children, one of my own and one 
 of my brother James', burned and everything but 
 a mere trifle lost. In about one month I was 
 doing business as good as ever, keeping tavern 
 and droving. After a time the last war came on. 
 I thought I must see what was going on. At 
 Hull's surrender I was ordered out with 100 men 
 or thereabouts, went on to Mansfield. Before I 
 got there I had some trouble with the Indians, to 
 get them to tell what they would do, go to the 
 British or go to our army, and my men killed one. 
 They came to us after a day or two ; we stayed at 
 Mansfield. In a few days, the Indians came 
 within a few miles and killed two old persons, 
 man and wife, I think they were seventy or up- 
 wards, and their daughter and one other man. I 
 and four or five more went where they were 
 killed, found them dead and scalped. In the 
 course of the day they were buried without cof- 
 fins. In a few days, about fifteen or twenty 
 Indians came where there was a family and some 
 mihtary men, about one mile distant from where 
 they had killed the others, and killed, I think, 
 four persons. I was sick at the time. Sent 
 twenty men after them but could not 'overhaul 
 them. After a month, I was ordered home with 
 my men. 
 
 CHAPTER XL VI. 
 
 GROWTH OF COSHOCTJON — PRESS — FRATERNITIES. 
 
 Location of Tuscarawa— Description of Original Plat— Ad- 
 ditions to Coshocton— Increase of Population— Incorpora- 
 tion— List of Mayors— Postmasters— City Hall— The Press— 
 The Coshocton Republican— Spy— Democratic Whig— Pro- 
 
 gresslTe Age— Coshocton Age— Castle of Liberty— Western 
 Horizon— Democrat— Practical Preacher— Young America 
 -Saturday Visitor — People — Commonwealth — Farmers' 
 Home Journal— ^Vochenblatt— Secret Orders— Masons— Odd 
 Fellows— Red Men— Knights of Honor— Patrons of Hus- 
 bandry. 
 
 THE original proprietors of the town of Tus- 
 carawa must have had high anticipations of 
 the future importance of the place, if the extent 
 of its boimdaries be any indication; and, indeed, 
 the location was amply sufficient to warrant 
 glowing expectations of eminence. It was situ- 
 ated at the headwaters of one of the most beau- 
 ful and noted rivers of the West, in the midst of 
 a luxuriant and classic valley, readily accessible 
 by water crafts, then the only means of extensive 
 transportation. 
 
 The town plat embraced a territory perhaps- 
 three-fourths of a mile square, extending south- 
 ward three squares beyond Mulberry street, and 
 eastward as far as Fifth street, including 308 lots. 
 Besides these, there were forty-seven large out- 
 lots. No. 1 to 23, inclusive, east of the town plat 
 proper, between what are now Fifth and Seventh 
 streets ; 34 to 35, west of Muskingum river, and 
 36 to 47, north of Tuscarawas river. Three 
 squares, of just four acres each, were donated ta 
 the public ; one, occupied by the north building;^ 
 for school purposes, and two for the public use. 
 One of these is now occupied by the court house ; 
 the other lay directly south of it. 
 
 The land between the town and river, several 
 hundred feet in width, was to be used as a com- 
 mon, reserving to holders of lots fronting on the 
 common the right of building warehouses and 
 wharves in front of their lots, between lots 229 
 and 240, provided a street four rods wide be left 
 between the lots and wharves, and provided such 
 wharves and warehouses interfere not with any 
 usual ford or any ferry that the proprietors may 
 establish ; the proprietors reserving all rights tO' 
 ferries within the bounds of the town. 
 
 The State legislature, January 13, 1811, passed 
 an act authorizing that the name of Tuscarawa 
 be changed to Coshocton; that the portion of 
 town south of Mulberry street (including 132 
 lots) be vacated, and that the county commissioners 
 subdivide into lots and sell the public square 
 lying between Main and Walnut streets. Thi& 
 
422 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 latter was divided into fourteen lots (309-322) 
 and sold soon after. At the same time the pro- 
 prietor re-subdivided a portion of the plat as 
 vacated by the act into what is known as the 
 south out-lots, and also revised the plan of the 
 east out-lots, lying between Fifth and Seventh 
 streets. 
 
 The various additions made to the town of Co- 
 shocton are as follows: E. M. Lamb, in May 
 1837, made a subdivision of land lying east of 
 " east out-lots " into what was called Location lots. 
 It is now known as Lamb's Addition, and was 
 surveyed by John Fulks, deputy county surveyor. 
 William F. De La Mater laid out an addition in 
 March, 1854, comprising east out-lots 13 and 14; 
 surveyed by John C. Tidball. James M. Burt's 
 addition was laid out in March, 1862, from parts 
 of out-lots 13 and 14; surveyed by John C. Tid- 
 ball. Samuel H. Lee's addition was made in 
 May, 1866, from a portion of lot 12, section 1. 
 September, 1867, Japaes R., David M. and Thomas 
 H. Johnson made an addition including parts of 
 east out-lots 9, 10, 11, 12 and 13 It was surveyed 
 by Thomas H. Johnson. John Burt, Sr., made an 
 addition from a portion of lot 12, section 1, in No- 
 vember, 1866; surveyed by Hunt and Johnson. 
 Spangler's addition was made in April, 1868, by 
 E. T. and A. H. Spangler and Joseph Burns, from 
 parts of east outlots 16, 17, 18, 19 and 20; sur- 
 veyed by R. A. Cunningham. Daniel Triplett's 
 addition, comprising parts of out-lots 9, 10, 11, 12 
 and 13, was made in August, 1868 ; surveyed by 
 William Humrickhouse. John B. Elliott's ad- 
 dition was made in March, 1872, from a part of 
 section 1. It was surveyed by John A. Hanlon. 
 The Coshocton Iron and Steel Company's . ad- 
 dition was made in April, 1872, from portions of 
 «ast out-lots 6, 7 and 8; surveyed by John A. 
 Hanlon. 
 
 In August, 1872, Thomas Willard subdivided 
 lot 9, and A. M. Williams and Martin Weisser, 
 lot 8 of Triplett's addition. The Coshocton 
 County Agricultural Society, in December, 1872, 
 subdivided the fair grounds— a part of lot 12, sec- 
 tion 1 — J. A. Hanlon, surveyor. W. E. Hunt, 
 Daniel Triplett and Anthony Wimmer, in Feb- 
 ruary, 1873, subdivided in-lots 37, 38, 39 and 40. 
 
 Ricketts' additions were made in April and in 
 December, 1873, by T. C. Ricketts, Houston Hay 
 
 and F. Barney from portions of east out-lots 1, 2, 
 3, 4 and 5; John A. Hanlon, surveyor. In March, 
 1873, WiUis Wright subdivided lot 13, of Lamb's 
 Location lots. 
 
 The growth of the village was at first extremely 
 slow. At the end of ten years there were scarcely 
 a dozen families- living here. Directly after the 
 close of the war 1812 settlers began to arrive 
 more rapidly, and the estimate of several pioneers 
 is, that in 1820 Coshocton contained probably one 
 hundred and fifty people. The census for 1830 
 gives it three hundred and thirty-three inhabit- 
 ants. The Ohio canal had just been building, 
 and it served to increase the population of Co- 
 shocton, though to a less extent than Roscoe. In 
 1833 there were in Coshocton a brick court house, 
 a jail, two printing offices, five mercantile stores, 
 four taverns, four lawyers, three regular and two 
 Thompsonian practitioners of medicine, a num- 
 ber of mechanics, a large steam mill with four 
 run of buhrs, and two saw mills, owned by Een. 
 frew & Company. The population was computed 
 at four hundred. In 1840 it had increased to six 
 hundred and twenty-five, and 1850 to eight hun- 
 dred and fifty. From that date it began to in- 
 crease more rapidly, and 1860 it had reached 
 eleven hundred and fifty-one. Ten years later it 
 was seventeen hundred and fifty-four. The cen- 
 sus returns for 1880, however, indicates the 
 most marked advance in population, for in 
 that year it was three thousand and forty-eight. 
 
 Coshocton was incorporated by act of legisla- 
 ture, January 21, 1833. The early records are lost 
 or destroyed, rendering it impossible to give aoom- 
 plete list of the mayors of the village. Since 1847,i 
 they have been as follows; Thomas Campbell 
 1847-51; John C. Tidball, 1851-52; J. Irvin, 1852- 
 54; John C. Tidball, 1854-56; Welcome Wells, 
 1856-58; A. J. Wilkin, 1858-59; John C. Winn, 
 1859-60; C. H. Johnson, 1860-63; G. F. Wilcoxon, 
 1863-64; J. C. Pomerene, 1864-66; W. E. Forker, 
 1865-66; William Ward, 1866-67; J. S. Elliott, 
 1867-68; L. L. Cantwell, 1868-69; J. S. Elliott, 
 1869-70; Hiram Beall, 1870-72; John M. Compton, 
 1872-76; L. L. Cantwell, 1876-78; Thomas C. 
 Ricketts, 1878-80; George A. Hay, 1880. 
 
 The following list of postmasters at Coshocton 
 since the formation of the county is believed to 
 be correct and complete. If there was an office 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 423 
 
 at this point prior to 1811, diligent inquiry has 
 failed to reveal it: Adam Johnson, from 1811 to 
 to about 1826; Wilson McGowan, from about 
 1826 to 1830; William K. Johnson, 1830-45; C. 
 H. Johnson, 1845-49 ; E. F. Baker, 1849-53 ; Sam- 
 uel Eich, 1853-54 ; H. N. Shaw, 1854-61 ; Asa L. 
 Harris, 1861-64; A. H. Fritchey, part of 1864; 
 W. A. Johnson, 1864-5; E. M. Voorliees, 1865-69; 
 T. W. Collier, 1869-81; J. G. McGaw, present 
 postmaster. In 1828 the office yielded an income 
 of about $62 per annum. It was held by Adam 
 Johnson in his store room on Water street. 
 After his term of service, it was usually located 
 at some point on Second street, until within a 
 few years, since when it has been kept in various 
 rooms on Main street. Its present commodious 
 quarters are in one of the rooms of the Opera 
 House. 
 
 The city hall, standing on the northwest corner 
 of lot 140, Main street, is a handsome and credit- 
 able public structure. It is built of brick, with 
 stone facings, and is two stories in height. The 
 upper floor contains a large audience hall and 
 two front of&ces, one of. which is occupied by the 
 mayor. Below are two large store-rooms, and in 
 the rear is the dismal apartment which is best 
 known to offenders against the peace and dignity 
 of the village. The erection of the building was 
 begun in 1877 and completed in 1878, the con- 
 tract for which was awarded to H. Waggoner for 
 $9,793. 
 
 The first printing press and newspaper in the 
 county of Coshocton was established at Coshocton 
 in 1827. It was a small sheet about twelve by 
 eighteen inches, styled the Coshocton Republican, 
 and issued with considerable irregularity. Dr. 
 WiUiam Maxwell was editor and proprietor. 
 After a brief. career of little more than a year 
 the proprietor became so much involved that he 
 was obliged to dispose of the establishment. It 
 passed into the hands of John Frew, who had 
 furnished supplies from his store for some time 
 He continued its publication under the ifame of 
 the Coshocton Spy. Washington O'Hara was 
 placed in charge of the paper as foreman, and, 
 notwithstanding the efforts of Mr Frew, it failed 
 to be 8elf-svipporting,and he was obliged to stead- 
 ily pay a little for the honor of its publication. It 
 
 was Whig in its politics, and remained in Frew's 
 possession until 1844. Burket E. Drone then 
 purchased the press and issued the paper for a 
 few years, calling it the Democratic Whiff. At 
 length he also became involved and the press 
 was sold for debt. The paper was then suspended 
 for a year or more, until 1850, when it was again 
 revived under the name of the Coshocton Repub- 
 lican, by Joseph Medill, afterward famed in Cleve- 
 land, and still later and more greatly in Chicago, 
 as editor of the Tribune and mayor of the city. 
 Medill soon after removed from the county, and 
 the paper became the property of H. Guild, who 
 at length suspended publication as most of his 
 predecessors had done. After some time the office 
 became the property of E. W. Burt, now in the 
 Internal Eevenue service at Peoria, Illinois. The 
 progress of the paper under his control, as set 
 forth in a letter from him, published in Hunt's 
 Historical Collections, is as follows : 
 
 In August, 1853, Mr. H. Guild, the editor and 
 proprietor of the old Whig newspaper at Coschoc- 
 ton, called on me, and desired to sell me his in- 
 terest in it. He had ceased the publication, two 
 or three months previously, having lost hope of 
 its success. I told him I was not a Whig; had 
 been a Democrat, but was now a Fj-ee Soiler; 
 that my party in Coshocton only included about 
 fifty people, and that I saw little or no prospect 
 of establishing a paper in advocacy of my own 
 principles. I also distrusted my ability to do 
 justice to my own cause, never having had any 
 experience as an editor, nor even as printer. I 
 gave him no encouragement and he went away. 
 But, in truth, he had awakened a desire in my 
 mind to engage in the work of publicly advo- 
 cating my principles, which I believed would 
 finally triumph. I thought over the matter, 
 talked with my father and some leading Whigs 
 and independent Democrats, and finally em- 
 barked in the enterprise. I was assisted greatly 
 by Hon. James Matthews, and his brother-in-law, 
 Thomas W. Flagg, was taken in as associate 
 editor. I called the paper the . Prcgressive Age. 
 The first number was published in September, 
 1853, and was outspoken on the subject of slavery 
 extension and the fugitive slave law, and strongly 
 advocated temperance. William A. Johnson 
 was foreman in the printing office. I sent the 
 paper to all the subscribers of the old Whig 
 paper and also to all the Democrats whose names 
 I could get. I soon found plenty of papers re- 
 turned, " not taken out of the postoffice." In two 
 months, however, after my first issue, I had only 
 about 250 subscribers; but I. did not get discour- 
 
424 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 aged. In a few months, by most persistent efforts, 
 my subscription list was greatly enlarged, and 
 at the end of the year it had reached 700. The 
 following year, the Age took part in the forma- 
 tion of the Republican party, and the new party 
 having succeeded in electing nearly all their 
 candidates for county offices, the Age came in for 
 a share of the public printing, which gave it a 
 firmer footing. I continued the publication 
 about three years, and the Republican party was 
 in power in the county, when I sold the paper to 
 A. R. Hillyer, who published it about a year, 
 and then sold it to J. W. Dwyer. I assisted 
 Dwyer about a year and then left the county. 
 
 J. W. ,Dwyer, made very little pecuniary gain 
 out of the paper, and left it to take office in the 
 Treasury Department under S. P. Chase. Asa L. 
 Harris become the proprietor of the paper in 
 1861. He changed the name from Progressive 
 Age to Coshocton Age, which title it has retained 
 ever since. About the time of the close of the 
 war, Harris received the appointment of postm^- 
 ter at Atlanta, Georgia, and went South. The 
 paper after being for a short time under the 
 management of J. W. Dwyer and W. A. Johnson, 
 became in 1866, the property of Captain T. W. 
 Collier. He retained possession of it until April 
 1, 1878, when it was purchased and edited by A. 
 W. Search and J. F. Meek. This firm was dis- 
 solved in February, 1881, Mr. Search disposing of 
 his interest to Mr. Meek, who is now sole pro- 
 prietor. The circulation of the Age is considera- 
 bly in advance of any other paper published in 
 the county. It is reported at 2,000 copies. 
 
 In 1831, John Meredith began the publication 
 of a paper at East Union, which gloried in the 
 warlike cognomen of the Castle of Liberty and the 
 Battle Axe of Freedom. It was removed the fol- 
 lowing year to Coshocton, and was published unr 
 til after the presidential election in that year, 
 when it was discontinued. It advocated demo- 
 cratic principles and the re-election of General 
 Jackson to the presidency. James Matthews as- 
 sisted in the editorial department for a time. 
 
 In 1835 the publication of a democratic paper 
 called the Western Sorizon was begun at Coshoc- 
 ton by William G. Williams. Mr. Williams was 
 at this time county treasurer and he was assisted 
 in the editing of this paper by Russell C. Bryan. 
 He was succeeded in the editorial chair by Joseph 
 F. Oliver. In no great length of time he in turn 
 
 was succeeded by T. W. Flagg and Chauncey Bas- 
 sett. They were the publishers in 1840 when the 
 paper was about one-half the size of the present 
 Democrat, and by them the name of the paper was 
 changed to the Coshocton Democrat. They were 
 succeeded by Messrs. Avery and Johnson, who af- 
 ter a year or two disposed of it to James F. 
 Weeks. From his hands it went back again into 
 the possession of Chauncey Bassett, one of its 
 former editors. After him it was edited and 
 pubUshed by Dr. A. T. WaUing, since congress- 
 man from the Columbus district. In 1863 Rich 
 and Wheaton were publishing it. In the spring 
 of 1856, Asa G. Dimmock, who had edited the 
 Cadiz Sentinel and the Cosmopolite at Millersburg 
 and had just finished his service as warden of the 
 Ohio penitentiary, became editor and publisher. 
 When nominated for prosecuting attorney in 
 1862, he disposed of the paper to A. McNeaJ, a 
 young man from Bethlehem township, who had 
 just served as county recorder. He was drowned 
 while fishing in the Tuscarawas river, a few miles 
 above Coshocton in August 1862. Wash. C. 
 Wolfe ran the paper froTjpi McNeal's death until 
 after the election, when Dimmock resumed, and 
 soon thereafter (November, 1861), J. McGonagle, 
 formerly of the Cadiz Sentinel, becanle a partner 
 with Dimmock, arid continued for some twO' 
 years. He removed to Shelby, Ohio. In the 
 spring of 1866 the present pubhsher, John 0. 
 Fisher, of Licking county, became a partner with 
 Dimmock. The health of the latter was at that 
 time seriously broken. He spent the. most of the 
 summer in visiting among friends,- and died that 
 fall at the home of his brother in Montrose, Penn- 
 sylvania, and Mr. Fisher became the proprietor 
 and editor of the paper, continuing as such unto 
 this writing, except that during Mr. Fisher's ab- 
 sence in the State senate it was edited by W. E. 
 Gault and other temporary editors and that dur- 
 ing the summer of 1875 foV a few months W. C. 
 Brownlee was associated with him. It is under- 
 stood that in its earlier history the paper fre- 
 quentlj' required the help of its party friends, and 
 none of its numerous publishers have be6n able 
 to retire with a large fortune. Its appliances are 
 better now than in any past period of its history. 
 Its circulation is reported at 1,175 copies. 
 The Practical Preacher was the name of a three- 
 
o 
 
 •71 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 W 
 (4 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 k! 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 a 
 
 - H 
 
 O 
 
 c! 
 
 Q 
 H 
 
 O 
 Si 
 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 427 
 
 column, sixteen page, semi-monthly paper, the 
 publication of which was begun at Coshocton in 
 the fall of 1849. Each number contained "an 
 original sermon by a living minister," in addition 
 to other religious reading. It also contained 
 much miscellaneous matter, including some local 
 news. A series of historical sketches of Coshoc- 
 ton and vicinity, written by Rev. H. Calhoun, ran 
 through the first volume and a few numbers of 
 the second, forming one of its leading features. 
 It was edited by Rev. C. E. Weirich, a Methodist 
 minister, stationed at Plainfield, and Rev. H. Cal- 
 houn, the pastor of the Second Presbyterian 
 Church of Coshocton. At the end of the first year, 
 Mr. Weirich removed to Washington, Guernsey 
 county, and the paper was published at Coshoc- 
 ton and Washington co-jointly. With the close 
 of the second volume, Mr. Calhoun withdrew 
 from the paper and its publication was conducted 
 for several years at Washington only, all connec- 
 tion with Coshocton county being severed by the 
 withdrawal of Mr. Calhoun. 
 
 In the spring of 1853, S. M. Rich and J. V. 
 Wheaton began the publication of Young America, 
 Mr. Rich as editor, Mr. Wljeaton as printer. It 
 was a large five-column paper, neutral in politics, 
 unsectarian, and devoted to the beautiful in litera- 
 ture, the elegant in art and the useful in science. 
 No advertisements were inserted, the space being 
 wholly filled with choice selections. Like many 
 another worthy enterprise, its career was brief. 
 Lack of support caused it to suspend publication 
 indefinitely within a year of its first issue. 
 
 In the fall of 1869, the Saturday Vis'itor was ush- 
 ered into being by H. D. Beach, w^ho soon after 
 associated with him in its publication L. L. Cant- 
 weU. It was purely a literary and local paper, 
 letting politics severely alone. In 1871, the pub- 
 lishers sold the paper to W. A. Johns, who re- 
 moved to Newcomerstown and continued its pub- 
 lication under the name of the Newcomerstown 
 Argus. 
 
 In 1874 H. D. Beach began the publication of 
 an independent newspaper at Coshocton called 
 the Coshocton People. After a brief and fitful ca- 
 reer of between one and two years it expired. 
 
 The first number of the Coshocton County Com- 
 monwealth was issued January 1, 1880. Its pub- 
 lishers are the Ferguson Brothers ; its editor, W. 
 
 16 
 
 M. Ferguson. The paper is a weekly publication, 
 independent in politics, and devoted to the news 
 and interests of the county. Though at this 
 wrtting it has barely begun its second year, it has 
 already secured a paying subscription hst of 
 seven hundred, and bids fair to obtain a perma- 
 nent position of rank in the press of Coshocton 
 county and vicinity. 
 
 The Farmers' Home Journal, a monthly publica- 
 tion of sixteen pages, devoted to the interests of 
 the agricultural population, was started in Octo- 
 ber, 1880, by L. L. Cantwell. 
 
 The Coshocton Wochenblatt is a weekly newspa- 
 per published in the German language, by L. L. 
 Cantwell and Henry Mining. Its first number 
 was issued October 2, 1880. It is still in its in- 
 fancy, but the publishers report a constantly in- 
 creasing circulation. 
 
 Coshocton Lodge, No. 96, of the Masonic Fra- 
 ternity, was instituted in 1846. There had pre- 
 viously been a lodge of this Order at Coshocton, 
 Clinton Lodge, No. 42, which Ijad suspended in 
 1886. The Coshocton Lodge was organized at 
 Ricketts' Hall, northeast corner of Chestnut and 
 Second streets, and was composed of the follow- 
 ing charter members: David Spangler, Master; 
 Joseph W. Rue, Senior Warden ; William Mc- 
 Farlin, Junior Warden; Josiah Harris, E. M. 
 Lamb, William B. Decker, Thomas 0. Ricketts, 
 Samuel Lee, B. C. Bryan, M. Ferguson, T. P. 
 Jones and William Carhart. At this writing, the 
 lodge is officered as follows : George Shrigley, 
 Master ; William H. Robinson, Senior Warden ; 
 Fulton Sears, Junior Warden; Henry Davis, 
 Treasurer; Calvin Skinner, Secretary; Willard 
 Sears, Senior Deacon; H. Cramlet, Junior Dea- 
 con, and R. B. Black, Tyler; The lodge hall is lo- 
 cated in the McLain building, on Chestnut street, 
 and the membership considerably exceeds one 
 hundred. 
 
 Samaritan Chapter, No. 50, of Royal Arch Ma- 
 sons, was chartered October 22, 1852, with the 
 following membership: Josiah Harris, High 
 Priest; Samuel Hutchinson, King ; Smiley Har- 
 baugh, Scribe ; Jacob Nichols, Thomas P. Jones, 
 John Taylor, David Spangler, Thomas Harrison, 
 and Benjamin Bonnett. There are now about 
 fifty members. For the term beginning with 
 
428 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 1881, the officers are: W. "W. Bostwick, H. P., 
 Lewis Demoss, King'; Dr. Josiah Harris, Scribe ; 
 William Hughes, C. of H.; Theodore Agnew, P. 
 S.; C. P. Burns, E. A. C; George Agnew, First 
 v.; Thomas McConnell, Second V.; M. G. Hack, 
 Third V.; J. G. Magaw, Secretary ; E. McDonnald; 
 Treasurer ; Samuel Taylor, Guard. 
 
 Of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows' 
 there are two lodges and one encampment in 
 Coshocton — Coshocton Lodge, No. 44; Sarah 
 Lodge (Daughters of Rebekeh), No. 25, and Co- 
 shocton Encampment No. 191. The first was in-' 
 stituted by Thomas Spooner, Special Deputy, 
 August 2, 1846, with the following charter mem- 
 bers: John Lamb, Francis Fritchey, E. L. 
 Stevens, James Eelf, John Arentrue, James S. 
 Clark, James K. Walker and F. JHrk. The first 
 meetings, were held in the Ricketts Hall, corner 
 Chestnut and Second streets, then in the McClain 
 block, a little farther east. Their hall is now in 
 the Sheik building, on Main street. The mem- 
 bership is 135, and the ofiicers at this writing are : 
 Conrad Mayer, Noble Grand; John Tish, Vice 
 Grand; Joseph Wilson, Recording Secretary; 
 Josiah Harris, Permanent Secretary; E. McDon- 
 nald, Treasurer; Thomas Campbell, John Cas- 
 singham, Lewis Demoss, John Carhart and Joseph 
 Stanford, Trustees. Frank Kane is Deputy 
 Grand Master. 
 
 The dispensation of Sarah Lodge was granted 
 January 10, 1870, to E. H. Lyhde, Mrs: E. Lynde, 
 E. McDonnald, Mrs. E. McDonnald, Mrs. P. Hack, 
 John H. Lowrie, Seth McClain, Mrs Seth Mc- 
 Clain, Mrs. D. Harris, Mrs. Thomas Love, Thomas 
 Campbell, Frederick Schnide, E. Collrado, Mrs. 
 L. Demoss, and one other Its membership is 
 now about fifty, and its officers, Mrs, Mary Fritz, 
 Noble Grand ; Mrs. John Carhart, Vice Grand ; 
 Mrs. Joseph Wilson, Recording Secretary; 
 Charles Kane, Permanent Secretary. 
 
 The Encampment of Patriarchs was instituted 
 July 7, 1875, with the following membership: 
 Peter Hack, Lewis DeMoss, Joseph Hosleton, 
 James C. Harrison, L. E. Karnes, John Burt and 
 Herman Mueller. Conrad Myer is Chief Patri- 
 arch; David Jones, Senior Warden;- Benjamin 
 Richards*Junior Warden; George Lorenz, High 
 Priest; W. H. Coe, Scribe; John Burt, Treasurer. 
 
 Thomas. Campbell is Deputy Grand Chief Patri,- 
 arch. The membership is twenty-eight. 
 
 Ouargo Tribe No. 87, of the Improved Or- 
 der of Red Men, was chartered October 29, 
 1874. The original members c6mprised W. W. 
 Bostwick, Herman Mueller, James B. Manner, 
 W. H. McCabe, Theodore Agnew, Luther L. 
 Cantwell, C. F. Burns, John E. Tingle, T. H. Bur- 
 rell, W. S. Wood, P. S. Faulkner, D. Laffer, P. H. 
 Moore and George Palm. The officers at this 
 writing are: W. S. Wood, Sachem; David Lafier, 
 Senior Sagamore; W. H. McCabe, Junior Sagar 
 more; R. D. Waite, Chief of Records; H. S. 
 Faulkner, Keeper of Wampum. The chief ex- 
 ecutive office has been filled from the organiza- 
 tion of the tribe to the present by the following 
 members successively: W. W. Bostwick, W. H. 
 McCabe, Judson Bunn, G. B. Manner, George C. 
 McNeil, Wilham McNaughton, J. N. Collier, D. S. 
 Wagner, Joseph Wilson, Henry Max, Irwin Mil- 
 ler and W. S. Wood. W. W. Bostwick is Deputy 
 Sachem of the State. The membership is thirty- 
 twO. The hall on the second floor of the Rick- 
 etts building, Main street, was first used as the 
 place of meeting, but the hall in the Morris 
 block is now occupied by the tribe. 
 
 Guiding Star Lodge, No. 1742, of the Knights 
 of Honor, was organized August 27, 18^9, with 
 the following charter members: W. W. Bostwick, 
 W. H. McCabe, F. A. Wernett, A. W. Search, G. 
 M. Mortley, G. C. McNeal, G. W. Seward, W. H. 
 Robinson, J. H. Hay, John B. Crowley, William 
 Ward, W. H. Barcroft, G, J. Bock, A L. Ayres, 
 G. H. Howe, J. W. Cullison, A. D. Howe, Harri- 
 son Hawn, L W. Robinson and Joseph Burrell. 
 It is now officered by the following : A. D. Howe, 
 Past Dictator; W. H. Robinson, Dictator; Rich- 
 ard Walker, Vice Dictator; G. G. Ridgely, Re- 
 porter; W. H. Coe, Finance Reporter; Thomas 
 Page, Treasurer ; William Ward, Chaplain; John 
 M. Corniel, Guardian; Albert Ayres, Guide; 
 Tames Moore, Sentinel. The lodge was organ- 
 ized in the, Morris block, but now meets in the 
 Ricketts building. 
 
 Besides these a number of orders have been 
 represented by lodges in Coshocton, which are 
 now dead. Among them was Coshocton Lodge 
 of the Knights of Pythias. Orescent Camp of the 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 429 
 
 Independent Order of Knighthood was otganized 
 a few years ago, but survived a few years only. .It 
 was originally Council 7, but afterward became 
 Coiincil 5. The order is now extinct in this State, 
 and the Coshocton lodge was the last to expire. 
 Equitable Council, No. 310, of the the Royal Ar- 
 canum, was chartered April 17, 1879. It met in 
 ■fce Norris block, and after a brief career of a year 
 or two gave up the ghost. 
 
 Coshocton Grange, No. 1813, of the Patrons of 
 Husbandry, was organized May 31, 1879, by 
 Joseph Love, County Deputy, with a member- 
 ship of thirty. The number has now reached 
 fifty. D. F. Denman is the present Master. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVII. 
 
 MERCANTILE AND OTHER INDUSTRIAL INTERESTS. 
 
 EarlyTaverns — ^Present Hotels — First Store — Early Merchants 
 —James Calder— Hedge and Hammond— James Renfrew- 
 Benjamin Ricketts — Robert Hay — Present Business Direc- 
 tory—Banking—The Johnson Brothers— Ricketts Bank-^ 
 First National Bank— Commercial Bank— Savings and Build- 
 ing and Loan Association — ^Ferries — Coshocton Iron and 
 Steel Works— Paper Mill— Various Other Industries— Past 
 and Present. 
 
 TAVVEEN-KEEPING is one of the first occu- 
 pations in a new country. Houses of public 
 entertainment were plentifully scattered through- 
 out this county while it was yet very thinly settled. 
 They were often the precursors of hamlets and 
 villages, and always among the earliest features of a 
 locality that aspired to something more than rural 
 environments. Charles Williams, the earliest 
 Battler of Coshocton, engaged at once in this pur- 
 suit, and for a number of years was without a 
 rival in providing for the public wants. His 
 tavern stood near the northeast corner of Water 
 and Chestnut streets. An invariable attendant 
 of the early tavern was the bar, which doubtless 
 was a source of greater income than the tavern 
 proper. The journal of Colonel Williams was 
 written upon a few leaves of an old ledger, and 
 from them, are obtained the names of several of 
 his early customers between 1810 and 1820. The 
 principal charges are for whiskey or ferriages, 
 and, if the accounts speak truly, many of them 
 have never been paid. One of the earliest ac- 
 
 counts is that of James L. Priest, who is credited 
 with twenty-eight days' work, per son William, 
 at nine dollars per month, nine dollars and sixty- 
 nine cents. In 1811, Joseph Mulvain, Israel H. 
 Puker, Benjamin Burrell, Solomon Vail, Chrisley 
 Wise, Allen Moore and Jarret Moore each have 
 a running a!ccount. The other charges were made 
 from 1816 to 1820. The names are John Maholm, 
 Samuel Clark, Jesse Cunningham, Peter Darne, 
 John Barto, Elisha Elliott, Levi Eodruck, James 
 Davis, William Carr, Thomas Harkum, John 
 Michaels, William King, Ephraim Thayer and 
 Strong Thomas. 
 
 In 1816, Wright Warner was keeping tavern at 
 the northwest corner of Main and Second streets, 
 now the Central House. Some time before this, 
 Asa Hart was running a tavern on the east side 
 of Second street, ?. few rods north of Chestnut. 
 He died here in 1815, of cold plague. Warner 
 was a lawyer and had been the first prosecuting 
 attorney of the county. He had come here 
 from one of the New England States, and in a 
 few years removed to Steubenville. Thence he 
 went to New Philadelphia, where he was inn- 
 keeper for some time. He was succeeded by 
 William Whitten, a blacksmith, and first county 
 treasurer, who is described as a short, stoutly 
 built m^n, of excellent judgment and great nat- 
 ural abilities, though somwhat addicted, as was 
 nearly every one at that time, to the flowing 
 bowl. Wilson McGowan followed Whitten, as 
 proprietor of this hotel. He was a zealous Bap- 
 tist and often had preaching at the tavern while 
 it was in his charge. He was a quiet gentle- 
 man, with winning, persuasive manners,and pos- 
 sessed the elements of leadership. He was af- 
 terwards clerk of the court, for a few years; 
 then engaged in mercantile pursuits, at Coshoc- 
 ton, with his son-in-law, Rufus Eldridge. 
 
 During these early years there was quite a 
 strife between the denizens of Water street and 
 those of Second street. Water street was first 
 settled, and for a long time embraced the main 
 portion of the town. Colonel Williams, who re- 
 sided here, was at first a Federalist in politics, 
 but afterward became a Democrat, and was the 
 acknowledged local leader and champion of that 
 party. His tavern became the rendezvous for 
 those of like political faith, while the tavern on 
 
430 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Second street developed strong Whig tendencies, 
 and in its proprietor was recognized the leader- 
 ship of that party. The poUtical warfare which 
 was engendered did not flow and ebb with the 
 coming and departure of elections as at present,^ 
 but was maintained with rancor throughout the 
 entire year. To such an extent was this carried 
 that separate Fourth of July celebrations would 
 be held by the two factions. Each would pre- 
 pare a big dinner, and the respective adherents 
 of the two parties were accustomed to arrive 
 early in the morning, and spend the day in rough 
 out-door sports and games. An oration would 
 sometimes be prepared and delivered— oftener in 
 the Whig assembly than the Democratic. Colonel 
 Williams usually held his meetings in a sugar 
 grove on the river bank, just below the bridge, 
 and would terminate the festivities of the day 
 with a grand dance. Abundant and excellent 
 music was always provided, and under its en- 
 trancing strains and the mirthful sport which ac- 
 companied it, the night would glide swiftjy away, 
 and the peep of another day ushered in much 
 too soon for the wakeful scions of liberty. The 
 youthful Whigs, who had spent the day in the 
 opposite camp, and come at night to enjoy the 
 dance, were invariably hooted and driven away. 
 Colonel Williams' house was afterwards kept 
 for a while by his son-in-law, Adam Johnson and 
 then by Thomas H. Miller, another son-in-law. 
 A Mr. Johnson also was proprietor here for a 
 while. A number of buidings on Second street 
 have been used for this purpose. A brick house, 
 built in 1816, occupying the northeast corner of 
 Chestnut and Second streets, was for a long time 
 one of the principal taverns. Ellis D. Jones was 
 among the earliest proprietors. He subsequently 
 removed to Eoscoe, where he remained but a 
 short time, then returned and took charge of the 
 Central House. After Mr. Jones' removal to 
 Kosooe, Oliver Barrett took possession of the 
 house he had vacated and remained there several 
 years, then returned to Zanesville, whence he 
 had come. Judge B. R. Shaw was proprietor 
 here for about five years, beginning about 1838. 
 Alexander McGowan, Alexander Hay and Mr. 
 Pees, from Tuscarawas county, at different times 
 kept tavern here. On the southwest corner of 
 the same streets, now occupied by Buchanan's 
 
 grocery, stood a frame building in which Samuel 
 Morrison, Mr. Bowers and others kept .public- 
 house. Thomas B. Lewis for a few years pro- 
 vided entertainment in a rough log building-, 
 which stood on a lot on Chestnut street, now oc- 
 cupied by the Spangler residence. A number of 
 fugitive slaves were passing northward through' 
 this county at one time, under the guidance of a 
 Quaker, and were concealed in a cornfield in 
 Bethlehem township. Their hiding place was 
 discovered by several rowdies in that vicinity,, 
 and, hoping to receive a reward for their capture, 
 the ruffians pounced upon the negroes and beat, 
 them severely, then brought them mangled and 
 bleeding 'to Lewis' tavern. Public indignatioa. 
 was aroused at the shameful treatment the slaves- 
 had received, and the rowdies were obliged to 
 flee the town without their prey. The slaves 
 made good their escape, but were subsequently 
 recaptured in Knox county. 
 
 The Central House, at the corner of Main and 
 Second streets, is the oldest tavern in Coshocton. . 
 Except during a few years, when it was rented as 
 a tenement house, it has been used as a tavern 
 for' nearly seventy years. Seward & McCabe 
 have been its proprietors for several years, and it- 
 has recently passed into the hands of William 
 Shaw. , 
 
 The large brick standing on lot 215, Second 
 street, was occupied as a hotel for about twenty 
 years. It was built by John, Joseph K, and 
 William K. Johnson, in 1840, but not used for 
 hotel purposes until 1856, at which time William 
 Tidball took possession of it. He was succeeded 
 by Thomas McBride, and Mr. McBride, in 1865, 
 by W. H. H, Price, who remained its proprietor 
 until 1876, when he left it to take charge of the 
 new Price House. It has since been used for 
 other purposes. 
 
 The hotel *it the northeast corner of Main and 
 Fifth streets was built in 1854. The addition 
 fronting the railroad was erected two years later. 
 
 Until 1867, it was the railroad eating house., 
 Its first owner and proprietor was "Aunt Letty 
 Thomas,'' a colored woman, who was brought to- 
 this county when sixteen years old, from Wash- 
 ington City, by Colonel William Simmons. In 
 1860 or 1861, the property was sold to Mr. Sauer- 
 beck, of Alliance ; and his son-in-law, Robinson,. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 431 
 
 'became its proprietor. Since his connection with 
 -the house was dissolved, the proprietors have 
 been as follows : Allison Williamson, Seth Gard- 
 ner, Mr. Hoover, John Christy, Mrs. Hackenson, 
 and G. A. McDonald. Seward & McCabe, the 
 present proprietors, took charge in April, 1881. 
 
 The spacious three-story brick hotel on the 
 northwest corner of Sixth and Walnut streets, 
 was erected in 1875, by A. M. Williamc and M. 
 Weisner. S. L. Gardner was its proprietor for 
 six months, and was succeeded by W. H. H. 
 Price, who continued at its head until his death, 
 which occurred April 1, 1880. Then, after a few 
 months, S M Price, his son, took charge of the 
 house, and is its present proprietot. 
 
 James Calder came to Coshocton in 1809 or 
 1810 and opened a regular country store on the 
 west side of Second street, a few doors north of 
 the Central House, on the site now occupied by 
 Shaw's queensware store. He remained a few 
 years, became involved in business and was 
 <jbliged to suspend mercantile operations. Re- 
 moving across the river he founded Caldersburg, 
 now Roscoe, and soon after moved to a farm 
 about two miles west Of that place. There and 
 in, Caldersburg he spent the remainder of his 
 life. Mr. Calder was (he first merchant of Cosh- 
 octon. Charles WilUams had for a few years pre- 
 vious kept a very limited stock of dry goods at 
 Tiis tavern but the. amount scarcely warrants him 
 .at that time the title of merchant. His grand- 
 daughter, Mrs. Oliver, residing on Water street, 
 'has the old day-book kept by him in 1807. The 
 usual charges are for lodging or liquor but scat- 
 .tered through it are a few for calico and other 
 •staple dry goods. 
 
 Hedge & Hammond was the next mercantile 
 firm at Coshocton. Josiah Hedge and Charles 
 Hammond were citizens of St. Clairsville, Ohio, 
 :and in October, 1810, they entered into a contract 
 with Adam Johnson, also of that place, to open a 
 store for them at Coshocton, commencing Octo- 
 ber 29^ 1810, he to receive $230 for his services as 
 •clerk during the first year. The store was erected 
 •on the northeast corner of Chestnut and Water 
 streets, the first goods being sold about the 1st of 
 TTovember. The first books of this firm are also 
 in Mrs. Oliver's possession, in a good state of pres- 
 ervation. In 1815, the goods were sold to Wil- 
 
 liams & Johnson, who remained in business for 
 some years and then disposed of the store. Adam 
 Johnson was a leading character at Coshocton at 
 the time the county was organized, and for years 
 thereafter. He was born in Pennsylvania, and 
 prior to his removal to Coshocton, had spent some 
 time in St. Clairsville as a clerk. He married a 
 daughter of Colonel Williams, and became asso- 
 ciated with him in business. He was the first 
 clerk of the court, auditor and recorder, and was 
 at the same time postmaster. He was distinct- 
 ively a self-made man, and won his way to a posi- 
 tion of influence in county affairs, which he kept 
 up to the time of his death in 1829. John Frew 
 was afterward merchant at this corner; and con- 
 tinued in business here many years, afterward 
 removing his store to the opposite side of Chest- 
 nut street. He came to Coshocton about 1818, 
 and, was well and widely known as a prominent 
 business man. 
 
 James Renfrew was the next merchant. It was 
 about 1815 that he opened a store, in a, frame 
 building, on lot 216 Second street, later occupied 
 by the old Price House. He was born at Lis- 
 burn. County Antrim, Ireland, in 1767. In 1820, 
 while in Pittsburgh, where he was accustomed 
 to purchase goods, he married Mrs. Johnson, 
 a widowed sister of Dr. Kerr, of the A. R. Pres- 
 byterian church, in that city, and mother of 
 John, Joseph K. and William ,K. Johnson, well- 
 known citizens of Coshocton, at a somewhat 
 later date. 'William Renfrew, quite prominent 
 as a merchant, and James Renfrew, Jr., were 
 children of Mr. Renfrew by a prior marriage. 
 Mr. Renfrew died in 1882, in the sixty-fifth year 
 of his age. 
 
 In 1817, Benjamin Ricketts began mercantile 
 life at Coshocton, in the building previously oc- 
 cupied by James Calder, for the same purpose. 
 He was born near Cumberland, Maryland, July • 
 30, 1786. During Benjamin's boyhood, his father 
 died, and he learned the trade of a hatter in that 
 place, with Colonel Blair; married Nancy Taylor, 
 and with their little earthly effects, they crossed 
 the mountains, and Mr. Ricketts opened a shop 
 at Zanesville, soon after removing to Putnam. 
 Too close confinement to his occupation made 
 serious inroads upon his health and, under the 
 advice of his physicians, he abandoned the trade 
 
432 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON CDUNTY. 
 
 and opened a store in West Zanesville. He did 
 not remove to Coshocton until the^ spring of 
 1820, for a tew years prior to that date operating 
 a store both at West Zanesville and at Coshocton, 
 the latter under the management of his son, T. 
 C. Eioketts, and John Smeltzer. Mr. Eicketts' 
 success in business was attested by the accumu- 
 lations attending it. In 1827, he disposed of his 
 store to his son, Thomas C. Rioketts, who con- 
 tinued in business uninterruptedly until 1856, and 
 has since resumed it. Subsequent to 1827, Benja- 
 min Ricketts turned his attention to stock and 
 land dealing, and acquired a large estate, in the 
 vicinity of Coshocton. He was always averse to 
 a political life. He was elected and acted as 
 justice of the peace, during his residence in 
 Zanesville; in 1825, was placed in nomination as 
 county commissioner. He and the opposing 
 candidate received a tie vote and, by lot, the office 
 devolved upon Mr. Ricketts. He died July 1, 
 1857. His wife survived him twenty-three years, 
 dying in her ninetieth year. 
 
 John Smelzer was a Pennsylvanian by birth 
 and of German descent. He moved to Zanesville 
 when quite small, with his parents, and there 
 served an apprenticeship in the hatter shop of 
 Mr. Ricketts ; but steady application to this busi- 
 ness proved injurious to his health, and he was 
 induced to quit it and accept a clerkship in Mr. 
 Ricketts' store. He came to Coshocton in that 
 capacity in the fall of 1818, and was afterward a 
 partner for a short time, but about 1826 he re- 
 moved to Roscoe, where he was engaged in mer- 
 cantile pursuits for many years. Alexander 
 Renfrew was associated with him in business for 
 a while, and afterward Ransom and Medberry. 
 He finally removed to Piqua, Ohio, where he 
 died. He was a man of prepossessing appear- 
 ance, a fluent speaker of both English and Ger- 
 man tongues, and very popular. He served one 
 term as sheriff. 
 
 Mr. Thomas C. Ricketts has in his possession 
 the set of books kept in his father's store from 
 1818 to 1823. In them are found the accounts of 
 early settlers from all parts of the county. 
 Whisky was one of the chief commodities, retail- 
 ing at twenty-cents per quart, or seventy-five 
 cents per gallon. Powder and lead were staples 
 in trade. The latter was sold in bars at nineteen 
 
 cents per pound; powder for one dollar a pound- 
 Coffee was worth forty-five cents a pound; tea, 
 two dollars. Calico was sold at fifty cents per 
 yard ; muslin at thirty-seven and one-half to sev- 
 enty-five cents. Tobacco was thirty-seven and. 
 one-half cents per pound ; sugar, twelve and one- 
 half; iron, twelve and one-half; steel, forty-four 
 cents ; nails, nineteen cents ; salt, two dollars per 
 byshel; dried apples, two dollars per bushel- 
 German almanacs are quoted at twelve and one>- 
 half cents; English almanacs at six and one- 
 fourth cents; spelling books at twenty-five cents;: 
 flints at two cents. Coal was indirectly dealt in 
 to a limited extent, and brought eight cents per- 
 bushel. From the credits it is learned that woodi 
 was worth from twenty-five to thirty-seven' and a 
 half cents a load; wheat, thirty to seventy-five- 
 cents per bushel , corn, twenty cents ; oats, fifteen, 
 cents ; hogs, two cents per pound. 
 
 Robert Hay was probably the next merchant 
 in Coshocton. He was born in County Derry, 
 Ireland, in February, 1801. He came to America 
 in 1817 and was employed in stores in Pittsburg 
 for two years, and then came to Coshocton in the 
 employ of James Renfrew. After a clerkship of 
 several yfears he became a partner with Mr. Een- 
 fre-w. He soon after opened a store on the east 
 side of Second street, lot 170 or. 171, on the site 
 now occupied by Dr. S. H. Lee's drug store and 
 subsequently formed a partnership with William 
 Renfrew. 
 
 For fifty years he was in business. He was in 
 his store when taken with his last illness No 
 man ever stood higher in the community for 
 truthfulness, honesty, promptitude, and careful, 
 application to business. Trained in the old school 
 of merchants, he was a strict disciplinarian, and 
 despised all trifling and trickery. He always was 
 himself to be found at his business in busmess 
 hours and expected a conscientious devotion to 
 his interest, on the part of his employes, whom 
 he always regarded with kindly interest. For 
 the worthy poor he had always much sympathy, 
 and was especially ready to help them to help, 
 themselves. He served the county for several 
 years as county treasurer but was never inchnea 
 to public station. In the regular prosecution of 
 his business as a merchant and distiller he stead-- 
 ily increased his worldly estate, and by the vast, 
 accretions in connection with the excise ^ }^ 
 the earlier part of the war, left at his death the 
 largest estate ever administered upon in Coshoo- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 433 
 
 ton county. He married Miss Mary Corbin, of 
 Granville, Ohio, in 1858. She and one child pre- 
 ceded him to the grave and two children survived 
 hira. He died, after a few days' illness. May 3, 
 1869, at the home of his brother James, which for 
 some time he made his home. — Hunt's Collections. 
 
 It would be impossible and undesirable to give' 
 a complete list of the merchants of Coshocton, 
 but among the more prominent of a later date 
 may be mentioned W. K. Johnson & Co., Bache- 
 lor & Lamb, Humrickhouse & Co., Jarret Haw- 
 thorn, John G. Stewart, Abraham McGowan and 
 Jackson Hay. 
 
 Mr. Hunt mentions the following as the mer- 
 chants in Coshocton in 1856, all the stores being 
 on Second and Chestnut streets : 
 
 T. C. Kicketts, dry goods; R. & H. Hay, dry 
 goods; H. Meek, dry goods; A. N. Milner, dry 
 goods; J. W. Dwyer, drj' goods; Dryden & Co., 
 drugs and books; William McKee, drugs and 
 books; S. Harbaugh, hardware ; F. X. Fritchey, 
 grocery; Mrs. E. Hawley, grocery; H. N. Shaw, 
 boots and shoes ; Cassingham & Shaw, leather and 
 findings; G. F. Wilcoxen, boots and shoes; J. 
 Waggoner, furniture, and R. M. Hackenson, 
 drugs. 
 
 Since then the increase in the number of mer- 
 cantile houses has been large, and the business of 
 Coshocton, as it existed in the spring of 1881, is 
 hereunto subjoined : 
 
 Dry Goods— Hay & Mortley, J. Pocock & Sons, 
 Mrs. W. W. Walker, Sturgeon & Selby, Wright, 
 Biggs & McCabp, J. Klein. 
 
 Groceries— C. C. Eckert, Kue & Son, George 
 Lorenz, Ed. Mortley, George Ayres, Alfred Bunn, 
 W. S. Hutchinson, Charles Eckert, Samuel Gam- 
 ble, F. LaSere, Boyd & Wier, Marc Smith, B. 
 Bachman, Mrs. C. Schweiker, C. Zugschwert, B. 
 A. Stevenson, John Heinzle. < 
 
 Drugs-Dr. S. H. Lee, W. A. Johns, Dr. J. An- 
 derson & Son, J. F. Compton, M. W. McNaughton, 
 L. K. Anderson. 
 
 Clothing— T. B. Hack, D. M. Moore, A. Berko- 
 witz, I. Wertheimer & Co. 
 
 Boots and Shoes— J. G. McGaw, Joseph R. Hay, 
 Thomas Lear, E. Martter, William Watson. 
 
 Hardware — Ricketts & Jacobs, E. McDonnald, 
 Bonnet Brothers. 
 
 Jewelry— W. W. Bostwick, W. W. Burns, John 
 A. Bostwick. 
 
 Furniture— J. Waggoner, D. Rose & Son. 
 
 Stoves and Tinware— Benjamin Coe, A. Weis- 
 ner, E. H. Lynde. 
 
 Millinery— Mrs. George Lorenz, Mrs. H. Mur- 
 phy, J. Duncan, Miss SaUie Clark. 
 
 Chinaware — B. R. Shaw. 
 
 Music and Books— J. Glover. 
 
 Agricultural Implements— McDonald & Han- 
 Ion, Elliott & Marx, S. H. Moore, Bonnet Brothers. 
 
 Saddlery— A. N. Compton, S. J. Stevenson. 
 
 Grain and Lime— A. H. Thompson, J. Mulli- 
 gan. 
 
 Wholesale Liquors — M. McManus, A. Hertz- 
 berg. 
 
 Pumps and Gas Fixtures— C. A. McNary. 
 
 Marble — Thompson Brothers. 
 
 Pianos, Organs and Sewing Machines — J. A. 
 Compton, R. T. Compton, J. W. Shaw. 
 
 Sewing Machines — J. A. Jones, John Barkhurst. 
 
 Meat Markets — Haller Brothers, Charles Hozle- 
 ton, Shaw & Tidball, C. W. Handel, Hughes & 
 Mirise. 
 
 No regular banking was done at Coshocton 
 prior to 1852. Many years before this date, how- 
 ever, owing to a great scarcity of change, it was 
 customary for merchants to issue their scrip, or 
 "promise to pay," in very small amounts, ranging 
 perhaps from five to seventy-five cents. They 
 were made payable when presented in sums of 
 five dollars or more. They proved a great con- 
 venience to the merchants and to. the public as 
 well, and had an extended circulation. The prin- 
 cipal merchants, too, were accustomed to receive 
 deposits from their customers and buy and sell 
 eastern exchange. The , business continued to 
 grow on their hands until it culminated in the 
 establishment of a regular banking business by 
 W. K. Johnson & Co., about 1852, and by T. C. 
 Ricketts in 1853. 
 
 The Johnsons, consisting of three brothers, 
 William K., John and James K., were representa- 
 tive business men in Coshocton county during 
 the period of its rapid development. They were 
 from Tyrone county, Ireland, emigrating to 
 America in 1818. After a brief stay in Balti- 
 more,' the family came to Pittsburgh, where a 
 brother of Mrs. Johnson— Rev. Dr. Kerj-- was 
 living. In 1819 or 1820, Mrs. Johnson was mar- 
 
434 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ried to James Renfrew, and the family removed 
 to Coshocton, where the boys received a business 
 training under the guiding hand of their step- 
 father. Of William K. Johnson, Mr. Hunt says 
 in his Historical Collections: _ 
 
 He had the confidence of the whole commu- 
 nity, and his name was a synonym for integrity, 
 sobriety, diligent application to business, and 
 great prudence. By all the sons of the Emerald 
 Isle, especially, he was looked to as a wise coun- 
 selor. His approbation of any matter of town 
 and county interest was regarded as quite im- 
 portant to its accomplishment. His views ,and 
 actions have very largely shaped the social and 
 business aflfairs of the region where for nearly 
 forty years he lived and labored. He was for 
 many years a member of the board of education, 
 and of the town council of Coshocton. He was 
 postmaster for some fifteen years. He was con- 
 nected with the Steubenville and Indiana rail- 
 road, as a director, from its organization until his 
 death. While not uninterested in political affairs, 
 he had little ambition in that line. He married, 
 in 1836, Miss Elizabeth Humrickhouse, who, with 
 six children, survived him. 
 
 He died Monday— having been in his place of 
 business the Saturday previous — December 10, 
 1860, aged fifty-one years. 
 
 John Johnson learned the tanners' trade under 
 the direction of Mr. Renfrew, and also worked 
 at saddle and harness making. He represented 
 the district of which Coshocton county was a 
 part in 1842 and 1843 as State senator, and was 
 also a member of congress in 1851-'53. He was 
 a member of the convention which framed the 
 present State constitution. His health was not 
 firm for some years before he died, and on this 
 and other accounts he was not so much engaged 
 with public afiairs in his later years as in earlier 
 ones. With limited education, his industry and 
 native shrewdness and caution enabled him to 
 achieve a considerable degree of business and 
 political success. He died February 5, 1867. 
 
 After the death of William K. Johnson, the 
 banking firm became J. K. Johnson & Co., 
 John Johnson being junior partner. After the 
 latter's death, David and John H. were received 
 into the firm, and the business was thus conducted 
 until their removal to New York City, abotit the 
 1st of January, 1872. Since then the bank has 
 been operated by John G. Stewart, on the south- 
 
 east corner of Main and Fourth streets. The 
 banking house of the Johnsons was at this place. 
 
 T. 0. Ricketts started his banking house in the 
 Hawthorne building, on Chestnut street, and at 
 first in the room occupied by his store, but in a 
 short time it was removed a few doors west, to 
 the corner of Chestnut and Second streets. He 
 afterwards removed it to Main street, near Fifth, 
 continuing in the banking business individually 
 until January, 1872, when the First National 
 Bank was organized, with T. C. Ricketts, presi- 
 dent, and Baxter Ricketts, cashier. It com- 
 menced business in March, 1872. 
 
 Two years later the First National Bank was 
 organized, Jackson Hay becoming president, and 
 H. C. Herbig, cashier. These ofl&cers continue 
 to the present. The orignal capital was $50,000; 
 this was afterwards increased to $110,000 in order 
 to meet the demands of business, but it has since 
 been returned to its original amount. In March, 
 1881, the bank withdrew its circulation and has 
 since become a private banking house, doing 
 business under name of Commercial Bank. 
 
 In August, 1868, the Coshocton's Savings, Build- 
 ing and Loan Association was incorporated. 
 Its directors have been F. E. Barney, James M. 
 Burt, William E. Hunt, Hiram Beall, Thomas 
 Campbell, T. C. Ricketts, E. T. Spangler, J.B. In- 
 graham, J. G. Stewart, D. L. Triplett, H. Hay, J. 
 C. Pomerene, and J. S. Wilson. J. W. Cassing- 
 ham was secretary through all its history. J. M. 
 Burt, J. G. Stewart and D. L. Triplett, have served 
 as president, and T. C. Ricketts and J. G. Stewart, 
 as treasurer. It practically discontinued busi- 
 ness in 1875, having at that time, by installments 
 of stock and profits, nearly $100,000 of assets, 
 which were paid out to the stockholders. 
 
 The present bridges over the Tuscarawas and 
 Walhonding rivers were finished in the years 
 ]837 and 1838, respectively. A bridge across the 
 Tuscarawas had been built in 1832, through the 
 efforts of a number of the citizens and petitions 
 to the county commissioners, but it survived the 
 floods only one year and was then swept away. 
 Before that the main reliance for crossing the 
 river was by ferry. The streams were then higher 
 and deeper than now, and high waters prevailed 
 during a much greater portion of the year. The 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 435 
 
 river was scarcely ever fordable in winter, and 
 for only a part of . the summer. It has been 
 mentioned that the proprietors of the town re- 
 served to themselves the right of all ferries within 
 the bounds of the town plat. John Matthews, 
 one of the original proprietors, transferred this 
 right to Colonel Williams during Matthews' life- 
 time only, it seems. Colonel Williams did not 
 attend to the ferry personally, but employed men 
 to run it for him. One of the earliest of these 
 was Abraham Miller, son of George Miller of La- 
 fayette township. Somewhat later, John Crowley 
 performed these duties, and after him Samuel 
 Morrison, a nephew of Williams. The ferry 
 under Williams was at the foot of Chestnut street; 
 and was one of the most remunerative occupa- 
 tions then attainable by the residents of Coshoc- 
 ton. The authorized charges were, for footman, 
 six and one-quarter cents ; horse and rider, twelve 
 and one-half cents; loaded two-horse wagon, 
 seventy-five cents. At Matthews' death the ferry 
 was sold to a company consisting of Robert Hay, 
 William K. Johnson, Samuel Burns and Joseph 
 Burns. By them the ferry was moved farther up 
 the stream and a rope ferry established. These 
 men were heartily in favor of a free bridge, and 
 lent their aid to its erection. " 
 
 The Coshocton Iron and Steel Works, located 
 on South Fifth street, is the largest and most 
 extensive manufacturing establishment in the 
 county; it has been in operation about ten years. 
 A stock company was formed in May, 1861, for 
 the manufacture of springs, axles and iron 
 bridges, and duly incorporated. The principal 
 holders of the company were Houston Hay, T. 
 C. Kicketts, F. E. Barney, Lewis Demoss, J. W. 
 Shipman, E. T. Spangler, John Davis, J. A. Bar- 
 ney, Coshocton Planing Mill Company, Rue & 
 Son, T. H. Burrell, J. B. Ingram, Willis Wright, 
 N. Renfrew, W. J. Moflfat, J. D. Nichols, Samuel 
 Moore, J. C. Pomerene, William Stanton and 
 Cassingham and Crowley. The officers elected 
 were— Houston Hay, president; F. E. Barney, 
 vice-president ; T. C. Rickets, treasurer, and they, 
 with Lewis Demoss, John Davis, E. T. Spangler 
 and James W. Shipman, constituted the board of 
 directors. John A. Barney was made secretary. 
 The extensive buildings as they now stand were 
 at once erected, and James W. Shipman, who had 
 
 previously operated an establishment of this kind 
 in the State of New York, was placed in the general 
 management of the works. After a brief career 
 of between two and three years, the affairs of the 
 company became greatly involved, and in Jan- 
 uary, 1874, an assignment was made. The causes 
 which led to this were various. The machinery of 
 Mr. Shipman's former establishment had been pur- 
 chased at a high price, and, proving wholly insuf- 
 ficient, a considerable outlay for new machinery 
 became necessary. The company was organized 
 with a capital of $100,000, but not more than two- 
 thirds of this amount was ever paid in. This was 
 mostly expended in buildings, machinery, etc., 
 and the working capital had to be borrowed, at 
 high rates of interest. High wages were paid, 
 and large salaries for which, in some cases, little 
 service was rendered. High prices, too, were 
 paid for material. A boiler explosion in June, 
 1872, entailed a loss of about $10,000. The of- 
 ficers remained about the same up to the time 
 of the assignment, except that William Ward 
 was elected director, vice Shipman, and also sec- 
 retary in place of John A. Barney. Mr. Ward 
 was appointed assignee, and under him the work 
 in progress was finished, requiring about six 
 weeks. The works then remained idle until 
 they were sold in August, 1874, at the third 
 offer, to Houston Hay for $33,334. Mr. Hay im- 
 mediately resumed the manufacture of axles, 
 and about six months later work was commenced 
 in the spring department. 
 
 In April, 1876, J. W. Dwyer associated with 
 Mr. Hay as partner in this latter department but 
 about two years later this partnership was dis- 
 solved and Mr. Hay has since been sole proprie- 
 tor of the works. The manufacture of iron 
 bridges has not been resumed since the failure of 
 the company. The work in the spring depart- 
 ment is done under contract. Since Mr. Hay's 
 connection with the works the quality of the 
 manufactures has established a reputation for 
 them which insures an easy and continued sale 
 wherever they are known. Columbus, Toledo, 
 Cincinnati, Louisville, Chicago and St. Louis, are 
 the principal shipping points, but the manufac- 
 tures find their way westward as far as the shores 
 of the Pacific. About ninety workmen are now 
 employed in the works. William Ward has su- 
 
436 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 pervision over the works, Farley Connerty is 
 foreman in the foundry, A. D. Howe in the axle 
 department and Horn and Kronenbitter are the 
 contractors in the spring department. 
 
 The Coshocton paper mill, situated between 
 Fifth street and the Tuscarawas river, was built 
 in 1863 by Thompson Hanna. He soon after 
 turned over the business to his son and son-in- 
 law, Daniel W. Hanna and Bobert Sinclair, who 
 operated it until 1866 when they failed. This was 
 caused by a lack of working capital and a boiler 
 explosion in 1866. (By this explosion John Free- 
 man was killed and John Sherrod seriously hurt). 
 After remaining idle about two years the mill 
 was sold to Peter Hough, who ran it for a year 
 or more, becafne involved and retired from the 
 business. It was then leased temporarily to sev- 
 eral parties, and in May, 1871, was purchased by 
 John W. Cassingham and A. D. Harvey of Cosh- 
 octon, and Hugh McElroy of Pittsburgh, Pennsyl- 
 vania. In 1875 Cassingham and McElroy bought 
 Mr. Harvey's interest and ,are still its successful 
 proprietors. Wrapping paper is the kind manu- 
 factured and it finds a market chiefly in Pitts- 
 burghi^ J. S. Smart, a man well known in paper 
 circles, is the present surperintendent of the mill. 
 Thomas Arthur, the foreman, has been connected 
 with the establishment from the start. 
 
 The Coshocton Planing Mill Company com- 
 menced operations in 1869. As originally com- 
 posed the company consisted of Addison M. Wil- 
 liams, Martin Weisner and W. H. Robinson, Jr. 
 Mr. Robinson soon after withdrew, and Dr. Wil- 
 liam Stanton was for a while a partner. For 
 some time the firm has been Williams & Weis- 
 ner. The building first used was Jackson Hays' 
 old warehouse, from Canal Lewisville, which the 
 company took down, hauled to Coshocton on 
 wagons, and re-erected. Very considerable ad- 
 ditions have been made to this original structure. 
 The mill stands on the southeast corner of Wal- 
 nut and Cherry streets, east of the freight depot. 
 
 Across Walnut street from the planing mill 
 stands the Coshocton city mills, erected in 1875, 
 by Charles and George Bolch. The latter with- 
 drew in September, 1875, and for a year Charles 
 Bolch was sole owner and proprietor of the mill. 
 C. F. Burns was then received as a partner in the 
 mill, and in November, 1878, Garret Treadway 
 
 also. In August, 1880, R. F. Sayer, Daniel Sny- 
 der, George Bolch and Charles Craig became the 
 proprietors of the mill and owners of the prop- 
 erty. The mill contains a run of five buljrs, and 
 does an extensive business, both in custom and 
 merchant work, large quantities of flour being 
 shipped to Baltimore and elsewhere. 
 
 The gas works were built in the winter of 
 1873-^ by a stock company, representing a capi- 
 tal of $25,000. The contractor was B. Van Steen- 
 berg, now of Logan, New Jersey, and was also at 
 the outset the heaviest stockholder. He, soon 
 after disposed of his interest to Houston Hay. 
 The company was organized in 1872, with P, E. 
 Barney, L. Demoss, John G. Stewart, H. N. Shaw 
 and W. E. Hunt as directors. At this time the 
 directors are Houston Hay, James Wilson, Jo- 
 seph Rue, L. Demoss and James R. Johnson. J. 
 G. Stewart is president, and Henry Herbig sec- 
 retary and treasurer. Isaac McNary has been 
 superintendent of the works from the start. The 
 amount of gas furnished by these works has been 
 steadily increased since the works were estab- . 
 lished. 
 
 Carriage and wagon manufactories are now 
 carried on by E. McDonnald, V. 0. Jeffries and 
 James Stewart. In 1857 Mr. McDonnald and Al- 
 exander Manner erected a carriage manufactory 
 on lot 209 West Walnut street. Two years later 
 McDonnald purchased his partner's interest in 
 the works, at the same time selling to Mr. Man- 
 ner his interest in a hotel, which had become 
 their property. He remained in possession of 
 the factory, except during a few months, when 
 Judson. Hughes, of Zanesville, controlled it, until 
 1869, when he erected the extensive shops now 
 standing on lot 140, Third street, near Main. He 
 has since continued the manufacture of carriages 
 at these shops. During the last ten or eleven 
 years he has built, on an average, about sixty ve- 
 hicles a year. 
 
 The works of V. 0. Jeffries are located on Sec- 
 ond street, between Chestnut and Locust. He 
 has had possession of the shops for several years, 
 succeeding Jeffries & VanAllen. 
 
 James ' Stewart built his wagon shops a few 
 years ago near the south end of Water street, and 
 is still operating them there. 
 
 A carriage shop was built on Sixth street, be- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 437 
 
 tween Main and Walnut, by G. A. Pieflfer & Sons, 
 of Dresden. In 1873 Alexander Manner bought 
 these premises at assignee's sale, and operated 
 here for a while, but has since ceased manufac- 
 turing. George Schley, at one time, was an ex- 
 tensive wagon maker, and subsequently J. Glover, 
 C. W. Frew, A. Fritz and others have also at one 
 time or another been engaged in this business. 
 
 The Coshocton Foundry, located on North Fifth 
 street, was built about 1871 by Edward Kirk. It 
 afterwards passed into the hands of T. C. Ricketts 
 and was operated by Kirk and Robert Hay, then 
 by Eicketts & Evans, and still later by Hirt, Palm 
 & Evans. After standing idle for two years it 
 was purchased in January, 1881, by W. PI. King, 
 who is now carrying on a general and extended 
 line of business here. 
 
 Probably the first foundry in Coshocton was 
 the one started by George E. Con well and Morris 
 Burt. The building used was the one now occu- 
 pied by Mr. Jeffries as a carriage shop, on Second 
 street. It afterward came into the possession of 
 . J. C. Maginity, who afterwards entered into a 
 partnership with the Roses, owners of the Roscoe 
 foundry. The Roscoe foundry soon became the 
 principal, and after a time, the only one operated 
 by the firm. Another foundry was started about 
 1868, by Hiram Taylor and W. H. King, near the 
 Tuscarawas river bridge. After a time they re- 
 moved to Roscoe and it was abandoned. 
 
 The first tannery was started about 1808, by 
 Andrew Lybarger, on the northwest corner of 
 Second and Walnut streets. . This yard after- 
 wards passed into the hands of John and Joseph 
 K.Johnson, who operated it for a series of years. 
 At a still later date it was owned by Andrew J. 
 Wilkin and James Dryden. It was abandoned 
 quite a number of years ago. 
 
 There is now a tannery, located on Water 
 street between Main and Walnut, operated by 
 McClain & Koontz. John Taylor erected a ma- 
 chine shop at this place about 1845, and carried 
 it on for many years. The shop then stood idle 
 for some time and was purchased by Cassingham 
 & Shaw, who converted it into a tannery. It was 
 sold to Mr. Loose, and from him passed into the 
 hands of the present owners. 
 
 A small soap factory was built aboutl850, near 
 the Tuscarawas bridge by J. Mayer. In 1871 the 
 
 establishment was bought by W. H. Robinson, 
 Jr., ar^d C. Skinner, torn down and replaced by a 
 larger building known as the Coshocton Soap 
 Works. For a short time it was owned and ope- 
 rated by D. Adams, but was repurchased, and 
 is now conducted by C. Skinner & Co. 
 
 T. Hager manufactures cigars, on Main street. 
 G. F. Palm began the manufacture at this place 
 in 1878, and a j'ear or two later, sold out to Mr. 
 Hager. Gaumer is also engaged in this busi- 
 ness, on Second street. J. K. March was the first 
 to manufacture cigars to any considerable ex- 
 tent, beginning in 1870. 
 
 The first brewery in Coshocton was started in 
 a building on the west side of Second street, be- 
 tween Locust and Sycamore, about' 1852, by L. 
 Mayer. In 1866, Lewis Beiber built the brewery 
 on North Fourth street, near the river. Itwaa 
 afterward operated by Charles Boes, but has 
 since been discontinued. 
 
 Among the manufacturing establishments that 
 have formerly had a place in Coshocton may be 
 mentioned the fanning mill factory which. was 
 operated about 1848, for awhile, by William M. 
 Green, on lot 172 Main street, where W. W. Bost- 
 wick's jewelry store now stands. Josiah Dewey, 
 for some time, was extensively engaged in the 
 manufacture of chairs, on the northeast corner 
 of Second and Locust streets. Prior to 1850, he 
 sold the establishment to A. Ordway, who con- 
 tinued it sometime longer. James Taylor, about. 
 1840, started a woolen mill, on Walnut street, be- 
 tween Water and Second. He finally went to- 
 California, and the mill went down. 
 
 Dr. Samuel Lee, about 1826, started a carding, 
 mill on the lot which is situated at the southeast 
 corner of Main and Fourth streets. It continued 
 in operation for eight or ten years. A grist mill 
 was for a time attached to it. The motive power' 
 was furnished by an ox, the machinery consisting, 
 of a tread-mill. Many years before this, Charles- 
 Williams built a little tread-mill on the lower 
 part of lot 216, Chestnut street, wher»the grists 
 of many early settlers were ground. The ma- 
 chinery was removed to a small mill on Cant- 
 well's run, across the river. In 1882, a large steam 
 flouring mill was built at the southwest corner of 
 Main and Second, streets, by James and William 
 Renfrew and Robert Hay. It contained four 
 
438 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 run of buhrs. In 1839, the mill was consumed 
 \>y fire, but the following year it was rebuilt and 
 operated by different parties, usually with indif- 
 ferent or ill success until 1850, when the building 
 "was leased to Robert Hay, Thomas Love and John 
 Hay, for the purpose of carrying on a distilling 
 business. Love & Hay^ — Samuel Love and Robert 
 Hay at first, but afterward Thomas Love and 
 Robert Hay — had commenced operations in this 
 line at Rosooe in 1837. The loss of their mill 
 there by fire caused its removal to Coshocton, 
 where the business was conducted on a much 
 larger scale than formerly. In 1865, Robert and 
 James Hay retired from the firm, and after a 
 little while the manufacture ceased entirely. In 
 its d>y this distillery was the most active and ex- 
 tensive industry in the village. Its capacity was 
 300 bushels per day, which would produce, on an 
 average, 1,050 gallons of whisky. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVIII. 
 
 SCHOOLS AND CHUECHES OF COSHOCTON. 
 
 Early Schools— First School Houses and Teachers— Erection 
 of Buildings — Progress and Statistics. 
 
 Churches— Early Preaching— Preshyterian— Methodist Prot- 
 estant — Methodist Episcopal — Catholic — German Lutheran 
 —Baptist— Episcopal. 
 
 SCHOOL facilities in Coshocton were meager 
 indeed during the formative stages of its 
 growth, and even for many years after. The 
 ihen great West attracted many settlers who 
 cared little or nothing for the benefits of educa- 
 tion, and made no eflbrts to provide their chil- 
 dren with even the rudiments of learning, and 
 even had they been so disposed, the demands of 
 pioneer life in other directions were so pressing 
 as to forbid much time or attention being paid 
 to it. There were some, it is true, who brought 
 with them from the East a deep conviction of the 
 necessity tf education, and who did what they 
 could to implant it in this community ; but their 
 resources were limited, and they made but tardy 
 advancement. 
 
 Rev. Calhoun says: "It is worthy of being 
 noted that, according to the best information we 
 can obtain, five or six years after the settle- 
 
 ment of Coshocton, it was destitute of a school 
 of any kind." According to his statement, the 
 first school in Coshocton was established in the 
 year 1807, by Joseph Harris, who had the year 
 before taught a school at the Evans settlement, in 
 Oxford township. It was held in the house of 
 Calvin Bobbet, which seems to have been vacated 
 by him shortly after he built it, situated on lot 
 219 Second street, just north of William Burns' 
 residence. In January, 1808, some difficulty 
 arose between the school master and his pupils, 
 and he was obliged to seek employment, in his 
 vocation, elsewhere. The nature of the difficulty 
 is unknown, but considering the season of the 
 year, it is probable that the teacher was " barred 
 out " for refusing to treat, as was the custom in 
 those times, on New Years Day. However that 
 may be, Coshocton lost its first pedagogue. 
 
 In 1809, Charles Roberts taught a school in this 
 settlement a part of the time, in the neighbor- 
 hood of Fulton's or Cartmell's, and another por- 
 tion of his time in a house standing on Second 
 street. 
 
 Israel H. Buker is also recollected as one of the 
 early school-teachers. He was a Revolutionary 
 soldier, was quite acceptable as a teacher and 
 taught several quarters in a house standing on 
 the river bank in the southwestern part of the 
 town, on or near the south line of south ouMot 
 number 1. 
 
 It would not be desirable, even if it were possible, 
 to follow up each school that has been taught 
 here. Prior to 1828 there was no school-house of 
 any kind, though quite a number had already 
 been built in the neighboring settlements; and 
 the desultory schools that were taught were held 
 wherever the use of a vacant cabin could be ob- 
 tained, scarcely ever twice in the same place. 
 About 1818, William B. Hubbard, who came here 
 from St. Clairsville, ta,ught a quarter on lot 167 
 Second street, where James Johnson now resides, 
 in a building which had previously been used by 
 Captain Abram Sells as a furniture shop. Mr. 
 Hubbard, from all accounts, was an excelleiit 
 teacher; he soon after returned to St. Clairsville, 
 and subsequently .went to Columbus, where he 
 attained celebrity as a banker, lawyer and rail- 
 road magnate. James Madden, from Virginia, 
 taught in a building near the northeast corner of 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 439 
 
 Secoad and Chestnut streets. He was crippled 
 in one arm, but excelled as a penman, and taught 
 several quarters. He afterwards moved to White 
 Eyes township where he continued his chosen 
 occupation. A Mr. Jackson also taught here. 
 He is described as- a very irascible and stern in- 
 dividual, who wanted but the slightest provocation 
 to exercise his pedagogical right to flog. He 
 taught in the fall of 1828, when the hero of New 
 Orleans was a candidate for President. An en- 
 thusiastic young Democrat innocently hurrahed 
 for Jackson one day in the school yard, and the 
 dignified professor, deeming this a reflection 
 upon his name, administered to the offending 
 youth an unusually severe dose of discipline) 
 which rendered him very unpopular to the pre- 
 dominating derhocratic element of the village. 
 
 Moses L. Neel taught for a number of years, 
 probably beginning in 1819 or 1820 in a rough 
 cabin, standing just south of the mill on the south- 
 west corner of Main and Second streets. He was 
 impetuous and brilliant, and gave satisfaction as 
 a teacher. He was a remarkably fine penman. 
 
 The court house, too, was utilized for school 
 purposes for a few years. James Matthews taught 
 a term hffife in 1831. He afterwards represented 
 the county in the State legislature and served 
 two terms in congress, 1841-5. Moses Neel also 
 taught in the court house. All these were sub- 
 scription schools. The terms, as gathered from 
 several of Mr. Neel's school contracts for the years 
 1824-6 and 6, were two dollars per quarter for 
 each scholar. Money must have been a rare ar- 
 ticle for the subscriptions were made payable in 
 "common country produce" at the cash price 
 when delivered. The subscribers also agreed to 
 "furnish a comfortable school house, benches, 
 seats, tables, fuel cut and split in good order and 
 proper size for the chimney, and delivered at the 
 door " of the school house. The teachers rarely 
 ventured beyond instruction in " reading, 'riting 
 and 'rithmetic," and usually taught only the first 
 principles of these. 
 
 In 1825, the legislature passed a general bill 
 authorizing, on certain conditions, the levying of 
 a tax, not exceeding in amount $300, for building 
 a school-house. Bate (or tuition) bills could be 
 arranged for and relied on where the tax was in- 
 sufficient. The minutes of the commissioners 
 
 show that in June, 1828, " Upon application it is 
 ordered by the commissioners of said county 
 that Samuel Lee and his associates have a privi- 
 lege of building a school-house on the southwest 
 corner of the public square, in the town of Co- 
 shockton (as it was then spelled), 0.," the build- 
 ing to be " a good, decent brick or frame house 
 not to be less than twenty feet square, or larger 
 if they think it necessary." Accordingly a little- 
 brick school-house twenty by thirty feet, con- 
 taining one room, was erected and served as the 
 village school for about twenty years. Among 
 the earliest teachers in the building were Mr. 
 Barnes and Mr. O'Neal, a law student in the office 
 of James Matthews; among its latest teachers 
 were Messrs. Alexander, James Irvine and James 
 Dryden and Eev. H. K. Hennigh. 
 
 " In the latter part of this period, say from 1840 
 to 1850, there was a growing conviction that 
 thorough and extended scholarship had not beenv 
 attained under the public school system as then 
 ordered by law, and this fact and a higher sense 
 of the importance of the religious element in 
 education gave rise to a number of private- 
 schools and academies. In this work at Coshoc- 
 ton were engaged Rev. E. Buckingham, and es- 
 pecially Rev. Addison Cofiey, both of the Presby- 
 terian church. The latter built quite a good 
 brick house with the view of making room for 
 boarders, and had for his school-house the build- 
 ing now occupied by W. R. Porker, both build- 
 ings being on south Fourth street." The re- 
 moval from the county of Messrs. Buckingham 
 and Coffey, involved the discontinuance of these 
 institutions. 
 
 The present graded schools were established 
 under the " Akron law," passed in 1849. William 
 K. Johnson, Joseph C. Maginity, John G. Smith, 
 Joseph Guinther, John Tidball and Jacob Wag- 
 goner were chosen by the citizens as the first 
 board of education. As first established, there 
 were three departments in the schools, two pri- 
 mary and a higher one. William R. Powers, for- 
 merly of New York, then of Utica, Ohio, was 
 employed as superintendent, assisted in the 
 higher department by Miss Sallie Elder (Mrs. 
 George Dewey). Miss Araminta Bodelle (Mrs. - 
 H. N. Shaw) and Miss Caroline Stewart (Mrs. 
 Samuel Denman) presided over the two primary 
 
440 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 schools. Soon after a secondary school was started 
 -and taught by Miss Elder, her place in the higher 
 -school being supplied by Miss Delia Eoberts (Mrs. 
 Houston Hay). The schools at that time held 
 their sessions in a little frame school-house in the 
 southeast corner of the north school lot, where 
 the little white school-house now stands, and in 
 the basements of the Methodist Episcopal and the 
 Second Presbyterian churches. The little brick 
 school-house on the public square had become 
 dilapidated, and owing to the location, objection 
 Tvas made to repairing it. 
 
 The following petition is here given, as much 
 for the preservation of names of old citizens at- 
 tached to it, as for the interest shown in the cause 
 of education. The petition was presented to the 
 legislature by Timothy A. Condit, then a mem- 
 ber of that body from Coshocton : 
 
 To the Honorable, the General Assembly of the State 
 of Ohio, now in session : 
 
 The undersigned citizens of the school district 
 composed of the town of Coshocton and vicinity, 
 respectfully represent: That with a desire of im- 
 proving the public school in said district, and of 
 establishing a central county school in which stu- 
 dents from all parts of the county might, on, lib- 
 eral .terms, enjoy educational advantages superior 
 to those afforded in the ordinary district school, 
 with a view to their employment in the business 
 cif teaching, they have established and have now 
 in successful operation in said town a Union 
 School, under the provisions of the "act for the 
 better regulation of public schools," etc., passed 
 February 21, 1849, and that the expenses neces- 
 sarily incurred in the organization and support 
 of said school are so great as to amount to a heavy 
 burden on the taxable property of said district; 
 
 The undersigned therefore pray that by an en- 
 actment of your honorable body, all fines here- 
 after collected for violations of the criminal law, 
 occurring within the bounds of said district, may 
 be appropriated to the support of said school, to 
 be expended in the same manner as the school 
 Jund now provided by law, etc. 
 
 Coshocton, Ohio, February 11, 1851. 
 
 Wm. Sample, 
 W. K. Johnson, 
 David Spangler, 
 Josiah Harris, 
 Thos. Campbell, 
 G. F. Cassingham, 
 H. Cantwell, 
 Jacob Waggoner, 
 John F. Traxler, 
 
 Benj. R. Shaw, , 
 T. S Humrickhouse, 
 Benjamin Ricketts, 
 Henrv N. Shaw, 
 A. RHillyer, 
 H. J. Rahanser, 
 J. Irvine, 
 John Waggoner, 
 John Darnes, 
 
 Henry Laffer, 
 
 F. Factor, 
 A. L. Cass, 
 
 J. H. Hutchinson, 
 
 G. E. Conwell, 
 James T. Morris, 
 Robert Southwell, 
 John C. Tidball, 
 Jas. Hazlett, 
 Robert Hay, 
 Samuel Love, 
 Edward Maher, 
 F. X. Fritchey, 
 John Burt, 
 
 D. Trueman, 
 R. M. Hackinson, 
 Joseph Evans, 
 J. Medill, 
 J. C. Medill, 
 R. F. Baker, 
 
 John 
 
 Jos. M. Traxler, 
 W. P. Wheeler, 
 A. N. Milner, 
 Josiah Dewey, 
 W. T. Decker, 
 James M. Brown, 
 Jno. G. Stewart, 
 H. Meek, 
 Samuel Moore, 
 Alex. D. McGowan, 
 Thos. Dwyer, 
 Joseph Burns, 
 J. H. Workman, 
 Wm. H. Robinson, 
 S. B. Crowley, 
 Thos. C. Ricketts, 
 Mahlon Richcreek, 
 W. C. Wolfe, 
 Thos. Love, 
 J. W. Rue, 
 Frew. 
 
 In 1853, it was determined to erect a suitable 
 school-house. A considerable amount of feeling 
 was manifested in regard to the location of it. 
 Some were anxious to have it erected on the 
 quarter block (two original town lots), at the 
 northeast corner of Fourth and Main streets, 
 fronting the public square. Others insisted upon 
 placing it upon the square at the norti end of 
 the town, given by the original proprietors of the 
 town for that purpose. The latter carried the 
 day. The building (a two-story brick, thif ty by 
 eighty feet, with belfry,) was finished in 1855. 
 A. N. Milner, a merchant and general operator, 
 took the contract at about $4,500. A small allow- 
 ance was subsequently made, but it was claimed 
 that he was out of pocket very largely, whether 
 by proper cost or through want, of management, 
 is disputed. The brick work was done by Henry*- 
 Davis; the carpenter work, et^., by George Hay. 
 The bell was added six or eight years afterward- 
 purchased by the fines paid in that year by the 
 violators of the liquor law. The shade trees 
 which adorn the large school yard, were planted 
 by superintendent W. A. McKee. When this 
 school-house was built, the board of education 
 was composed of B. R. Shaw, J. C. Tidball, Jacob 
 Waggoner, A. L. Cass, H. Cantwell and William 
 Sample. 
 
 There are no accessible records, from which to 
 obtain the complete list of names and periods of 
 feervice of the subsequent members of the board, 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 441 
 
 but the following persons have served in this ca- 
 pacity since : John Frew, Thomas Campbell, H. 
 N. Shaw, James Dryden, J. G. Stewart, Henry 
 Davis, W. H. Robinson, A. J. Wilkin, J. C. Pom- 
 erine, A. H. Spangler, D. F. Denman, J. M. 
 Oompton, J. S. Wilson, C. H Johnson, T. J. Mad- 
 den and W. W. Walker. The board at this time 
 embraces G. H. Barger, Henry Davis, Williand 
 .Crowell, E. J. Pocock, William Carnahan and 
 W. H. Robinson. 
 
 Following Mr. Powers, the superintendents of 
 the Coshocton union schools have been as fol- 
 lows: W. A. McKee, 1854-7; T. V. Milligan, 
 1857-9; John Giles, 1859-64; C. Forney, 1864-8; 
 Gteorge Conant, 1868-78; E. E. Henry, 1878-81. 
 
 To meet the demands of a rapidly increasing 
 enrollment the board in 1870 erected a two-story 
 brick on the northeast corner of Walnut and 
 Seventh streets. In 1874 a small frame was 
 erected on the southeast corner of the north 
 school lot, and the accomodations being still in- 
 sufficient, two primary schools were set up in a 
 private house on Chestnut street, just east of the 
 railroad. 
 
 In 1876 an imposing three-story front addition 
 was built to the school-house on Walnut and Sev- 
 enth streets. The plans were furnished by John- 
 son & Kremler, of Columbus, ,and the work 
 done by the Coshocton planing mill company. 
 Its cost was $15,000, 
 
 The growth of the schools during the decade 
 which has just ended has been rapid. For the 
 year 1879-80 there were 681 pupils enrolled and 
 the average daily attendance was 565. Thirteen 
 teachers are employed. The course es^tends over 
 a period of twelve years, four in each of the 
 three departments, primary, grammar and high. 
 The first graduating class was that of 1879, con- 
 taining six members; the class of '80 consisted of 
 seven members. Several futile attempts have 
 Iseen made to establish advanced educational in- 
 ■stitutions in this place. " In 1870 the Presbyter- 
 ian Church of Coshocton made a proposition to 
 give the frame church building for a school-house, 
 and a strip of ground— now occupied by the par- 
 sonage—whereon to erect a boarding house, to a 
 "board of trustees appointed by the session, but 
 including representative members of other de- 
 nominations, to the nvimber of two-thirds of the 
 
 board, if the community would assist in securing 
 not less than 15,000, wherewith to erect the board- 
 ing house. Over $4,000 were subscribed— all but 
 $800 by members of the Presbyterian Church, but 
 the community manifested so little interest in 
 this movement to secure the ' Coshocton Female • 
 College,' that the church, after waiting a year, 
 withdrew the proposition and proceeded to erect 
 a parsonage with the fund so far as it had been 
 contributed within the church. 
 
 " A few years later Rev. Mr. Lee, of the Method- 
 ist Episcopal Church, the president of an institu- 
 tion called the One^Study University, undertook 
 to start a branch of that university under the 
 name of ' Coshocton College ' but the effort also 
 was quite abortive — the concern leading a feeble 
 life for a year or so, and then passing away." 
 
 In early days preaching could only be had occa- 
 sionally, and this was usually by ministers either 
 engaged in western missionary work, or passing 
 fortuitously through the county. Prior to 1811, 
 there was probably no preaching in Coshocton. 
 Rev. Calhoun is authority for the statement that, 
 in 1810, " from all we can learn, there was not a 
 praj'ing family in the town, and probably a 
 Christian prayer had never been offered on the 
 town plat." 
 
 After Dr. Samuel Lee became a resident of the 
 place in 1811, Rev. Timothy Harris, a Congrega- 
 tional minister, of Granville, who had accompa- 
 nied him from Vermont, used to preach here 
 occasionally. Others, doubtless, whose names 
 are now lost beyond recall, conducted meetings 
 in private houses, from time to time, during the 
 decade that followed the organization of the 
 county. The first denomination to effect an or- 
 ganization in Coshocton was the Presbyterian. 
 Its history has been kindly furnished by James R. 
 Johnson, as follows: 
 
 The churches of Keene and Coshocton were 
 originally one organization. The date of organi- 
 zation, as gathered a few years later; from the 
 earliest members, is shown by the following entry 
 in the record book, in 1827 : 
 
 As nearly as can now be ascertained this 
 chur'ch was formed in the fall of 1818, by Rev. 
 J. Cunningham, of Richland Presbytery. It was 
 called "The Church of the Congregations of 
 Coshocton and Millcreek ; " and at that time was 
 composed of the following members : 
 
442 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 James Eenfrew, Timothy Emerson, Dr. Samuel 
 Lee, Jacob Emerson, Andrew Henderson, Enos 
 Emerson, William Ford, John Elder, Henry 
 Jewit, Mrs. Jewit, Mrs. Elder, Polly Emerson, 
 Katy Henderson, Catherine Emerson and Mrs. 
 Thayer. 
 
 Mr. James Renfrew and Mr. Timothy Emerson 
 were chosen elders, and ordained. 
 
 Church services were held in private houses 
 until after the erection of the court-house, in 
 1824, and the brick school-house, in 1828 ; both 
 on the public square. 
 
 A record was begun July 14, 1827, at which 
 time Rev. Thomas Barr preached, and eighteen 
 additional members were received. From this 
 time the church had preachiftg more regularly, 
 the services being mostly held at Keene, as the 
 membership there was much greater than at 
 Coshocton. 
 
 In 3824, with the assistance of Rev. James 
 Cunningham, the first Sunday-school in the 
 county was started, in Coshocton, under the 
 superintendence of James Renfrew. It met for 
 a time in the currying shop of his tan-yard, on 
 Second street; then in the tavern, corner Second 
 and Walnut streets; then in the court-house, 
 and later in the school-house. In January, 1829, 
 we find fourteen teachers and seventy-six pupils 
 enrolled. This school has been kept up regularly 
 till the present day. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Rose, a Congregational minister, 
 preached to the church for a few months, about 
 the year 1827. Rev. George W. Warner (now 
 living in Columbia county, N. Y.,) preached here 
 from November 24, 1828, to April 10, 1831. It 
 was during his ministry that the first Presby- 
 terian communion service in Coshocton was 
 held, January 15, 1831, in the court-house, Rev. 
 John Pitkins officiating. The church was sup- 
 plied by Rev. Henry Hervey, of Martinsburg, 
 and others, until the spring of 1834, when Rev. 
 Nathaniel Conkling began his labors here. 
 
 In April, 1834, a lease, from the county com- 
 missioners to Samuel Lee, William K. Johnson 
 and John Porter, as trustees, granted permission 
 to erect a church building on the public square. 
 By a great effort a substantial frame building, 
 thirty by forty-two feet, was erected the same year. 
 It faced Main street, standing back about ten feet 
 from the line of the street, and opposite lot 316. 
 This was the first church building in Coshocton. 
 It had one wide aisle; in which stood two stoves, 
 the pipes ascending straight to the ceiling ; in the 
 north end a high box-pulpit; in the opposite end 
 a choir gallery; four very large windows on each 
 side and two next the street, with glass eight by 
 ten inches. The wood-work inside and out was 
 painted white. In later years the ladies' sewing 
 society had the walls papered and green Venetian 
 shutters put to the windows, and the pulpit and 
 
 double front door grained in oak, and a rag 
 carpet placed in the aisle. It had no belfry or 
 bell", the court-house bell being used for court, 
 fires, funerals, school," church and political meet- 
 ings. 
 
 During the two years' ministry of Mr. Conk- 
 ling, the churches of Keene and Coshocton be- 
 came separate organizations; a good church build- 
 ing was erected at each of these places, fourteen 
 members were added at Coshocton and thirty- 
 eight at K^ene. The first year, Mr. Conkling 
 lived at Coshocton, the second year, at Keene. 
 He had five children; one of them, now Rev. 
 Nathaniel Conkling, D. D., of New York City, 
 was born at Keene. Mrs. Conkling is buried at 
 Keene. 
 
 Mr. Conkling was succeeded by Rev. Joseph S. 
 WyUe, the first minister who was installed as 
 pastor of the church. During the five years of 
 his ministry (1836-1841) some forty-eight mem- 
 bers were added at Coshocton, and the church 
 was incorporated by act of the legislature as 
 " The First Presbyterian Church of the town of 
 Coshocton, in Coshocton county." 
 
 In 1838, some difficulties arose which led to the 
 withdrawal of fourteen members, who were 
 formed (January 12, 1839) into a new school 
 Presbyterian Church, known as the Second 
 church. Mr. Wylie preached at Keene part of 
 his time. 
 
 Rev. E. Buckingham preached to the second 
 church from 1839 till 1846, in which time eighty- 
 seven members were added and a frame church 
 building, thirty-eight by fifty-five feet, with stone 
 basement, was erected on lot 50, Fourth street, 
 in 1840. The basement was used for service un- 
 til the audience room was completed, October 14,, 
 1849. Rev. Henry Calhoun (now of Ironton) be- 
 gan preaching in the Second church in the spring 
 of 1846, and remained eleven j-ears. During his 
 ministiy sixty-two were added. He also taught 
 school, and preached in Roscoe part of his time. 
 April 25, 1857, fifteen members were dismissed to 
 form a separate church in Roscoe. A very flour- 
 ishing Sunday-school was another feature of Mr. 
 Calhoun's ministry. This for some years was the 
 largest Sunday-school in town. 
 
 Rev. Addison Cdffey, from Lebanon, Ohio, 
 began preaching in the FiTst church, as stated 
 supply, August 8, 1841, and was installed pastor 
 August 4, 1843. The pastoral relation was dis- 
 solved September 2, 1847. Sixty-six were added 
 during his ministry. 
 
 He built a school-house on lot 87, and a brick 
 dwelling on lot 85, with a view to keeping school 
 boarders. He went to Peoria, Illinois, where he 
 has since died. The shorter ministries of Mr. 
 Hennigh, Mr. Jacob, and others in the First 
 church, and of Mr. Wallace and others in the 
 
HISTORY 01' COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 443 
 
 Second church, are mentioned in a table at the 
 . close of this sketch. 
 
 During Mr. Jacob's ministry, a ladies' sewing 
 society was formed in> the First church; Mrs. 
 Joseph K. Johnson, president; Miss Isabel Sam- 
 ple, treasurer. A society of the same sort was 
 maintained in the Second church. Mrs. Buct- 
 ingham, president. Plain sewing and fancy 
 needle work, an annual fair and festival and 
 evening mite meetings have been their sources 
 of revenue. To this time they have contributed 
 for repairs, and toward the erection of a new 
 church and parsonage, some |6,500. 
 
 Rev. William E. Hunt, the present pastor, be- 
 gan preaching in Coshocton in July, 1856, and 
 was ordained and installed April 15, 1857. The 
 following events of his twenty-five years' minis- 
 try are worthy of special mention : 
 
 1. The church became self-sustaining — all the 
 ministers who preceded him being partly sup- 
 ported by the mission boards. 
 
 2. 'The acquisition, in 1857, of the parsonage on 
 lot 314. The lot was the gift of W. K. Johnson 
 & Co., a frame building being erected by the rest 
 of the congregation. This was sold in 1871, to 
 
 ,T. C. Ricketts, for $2,400. The house on this lot 
 was burned in the fall of 1877. 
 
 3. The purchase, in 1863, of lot 49, corner of 
 Fourth and Chestnut streets, by the ladies' sew- 
 ing society of the First church, for $1,000. 
 
 4. The erection thereon, in 1866-68, of a new 
 church building forty-three by sixty-nine feet, at 
 a cost of $15,500. 
 
 5. The reunion, after a separation of thirty 
 years, of the First and Second churches, which 
 was consummated September 11, 1870, after wor- 
 shiping together for a period of three years un- 
 der a temporary arrangement; the member- 
 ship of the First church being, at the time of the 
 reunion, 112 ; that of the Second church, seventy- 
 five ; the session of the united church being made 
 up of the elders of both churches, Rev. William 
 E. Hunt, pastor; corporate name. The Presbyte- 
 terian Church of Coshocton. 
 
 6. The erection, in 1871, of a new parsonage, 
 adjoining the church, at a cost of $6,000. TTwo 
 thousand six hundred dollars of this was raised 
 as a special memorial fund to commemorate the 
 reunion. 
 
 7. The accession of 280 members. 
 
 8. The sale of the old First church, in 1868, to 
 J. M. Brown, for $400, now used for stores, corner 
 Fourth and Main streets ; and the sale of the old 
 Second church, in 1873, to J. C. Fisher and oth- 
 ers, for $3,000, now remodeled and used for print- 
 ing and lawyers' offices. 
 
 Besides the regular weekly services of the 
 church, Mr. Hunt has, up to this time, conducted 
 265 funeral services, and performed 390 marriage 
 ceremonies. 
 
 17 
 
 The church now has 209 members, with 200 
 pupils in Sunday-school ; and besides the ladies' 
 sewing society, already mentioned, has two mis- 
 sionary societies and a young people's associa- 
 tion ; is out of debt, and annually raises $1,800 
 for current expenses, and $300 for missionary 
 and other berievolent enterprises. 
 
 The list of ministers of the First church. is as 
 
 follows : 
 
 I 
 
 Rev. James Cunningham, 1818; missionary 
 work at intervals. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Rose, about 1827 ; a few months. 
 
 Rev. George W. Warner, 1828-1831; two and 
 one-third years. 
 
 Rev. Henry Hervey, about 1832 ; a few months. 
 
 Rev. N. Conkling, 1834^1836; two years. 
 
 Rev. Joseph S. Wyhe, 1836-1841; five years. 
 
 Rev. Addison Coffey, 1841-1847 ; six years. 
 
 Rev. H. K. Hennigh, 1847-1849 : one and one- 
 half years. 
 
 Rev. Robert Robe, 1849-1850; one-half year. 
 
 Rev. P. H. Jacob, 1851-1855 ; three and three- 
 fourth years. 
 
 Rev. T. J. Taylor, 1855-1866; a few months. 
 
 Rev. William E. Hunt, 1856 ; present pastor. 
 
 Following is a list of ministers of the Second 
 church : 
 
 Rev. E. Buckingham, 1839-1846 ; seven years. 
 
 Rev. Henry Calhoun, 1846-1867; eleven years. 
 
 Rev. Mussey, about 1868 ; a few months. 
 
 Rev. John Henderson, 1859-1860 ; a few months. 
 
 Rev. William Bridgman, fall of 1860; three 
 months. 
 
 Rev. Charles W. Wallace, 1861-1S66; four and 
 one-fourth years. 
 
 Rev. Wilham M. Kain, 1866-1867; one year. 
 
 The list of ruling elders of the First church, 
 is as follows, with date of election and years of 
 service : 
 
 James Renfrew, 1818 ; fourteen years. 
 
 John Elliott, 1832 ; twenty-three years. 
 
 Jacob Eliot, nineteen and one-half years. 
 
 Jonathan Fisk, eleven and one-half years. 
 
 Samuel Wheeler, 1844 ; twelve years. 
 
 William Loder, 1844 ; nineteen years. 
 
 RoUa Banks, 1844; five years. 
 
 John F. Traxler, 1844; four years. 
 
 David Noble, 1844; fourteen years. 
 
 Joseph K. Johnson, ' 849 ; twenty-three years. 
 
 William Sample, 1865 ; seventeen years. 
 
 William Laughead, 1856; ten years. 
 
 T. S. Humrickhouse, 1867. 
 
 T. C. Ricketts, 1867. 
 
 James R. Johnson, 1867. 
 
444 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Following is a list of ruling elders of the Second 
 church : 
 
 Samuel Lee, 1839 , thirty years. 
 
 A. E. Hillyer, 1839 ; twenty-one years. 
 
 Phineas Tuttle, 1843; nineteen years. 
 
 James Hill, 1843 ; fifteen years. 
 
 A. D. Denman, 1860. 
 
 Josiah Glover, 1860. 
 
 Chester Wells, 1862; six years. 
 
 William H- Robinson, 1863. 
 
 Samuel Hiram Lee, 1863. 
 
 The Methodist Protestant church at Coshocton 
 was organized soon after the disruption in the 
 Methodist church, in consequence of 'which the 
 Methodist Protestant denomination sprang into 
 being. It was probably in the year 1830 that Rev. 
 Rufus Richason formed a little class consisting of 
 Zebedee Baker and Susanna his wife, David Wag- 
 goner and wife, Mary Darnes, and one or two 
 others. The early preaching was held in the 
 court-house. About 1840 the erection of a sub- 
 stantial brick church was begun, and completed a 
 year or two later. It stands on Locust street be- 
 tween Second and Third, and of late years has 
 been occupied by the German Lutherans. Dur- 
 ing the winter preceding its erection, a noted se- 
 ries of revival meetings were held at the court 
 house by Rev. William Munhall. As a result of 
 these meetings one hundred and thirty accessions 
 were made to the three churches then organized, 
 a large proportion of the converts joining the 
 Methodist Protestant society. Not long after the 
 church began to decline ; the membership stead- 
 ily decreased until within a few years when serv- 
 ices were wholly discontinued. The last minister 
 was Joseph Thrapp. Of the early preachers may 
 be mentioned Joel Dolby, Israel Thrapp, Zacha- 
 riah Ragan, John Burns, N. Sneethen and Rev. 
 Reeves, whose wife also could preach a sermon 
 when it became necessary. Among the more 
 prominent ministerial laborers of a somewhat 
 later day were Thomas Stevens, Phineas Inskeep 
 and Joseph Hamilton. 
 
 The membership at one time amounted to 
 about one hundred, and fo'r three years the 
 church formed a separate station. A Sunday- 
 school was organized soon after the church was 
 built, and for a while was considered the best in 
 Coshocton. 
 
 The history of the Methodist Episcopal church 
 
 dates back to the year 1840. Prior to that year 
 different ministers had preached in the town,, 
 from time to time, as occasion offered, for a 
 number of years — such as Thomas A. Morris 
 (afterward bishop), David Young, Jacob Young, 
 Robert 0. Spencer, William B. Christie, John 
 Dillon and others. A few years ago Rev. B. P. 
 Beazell prepared a historical record of the cir- 
 cuit to which Coshocton belonged, from which 
 most of the following has been taken. Rev. J. 
 N. Baird says: 
 
 I was sent to Coshocton in the summer of 1840. 
 Found the territory I was to organize into a cir- 
 cuit to be bounded by the Muskingum river, 
 from Coshocton down to the mouth of Will's 
 creek; up the same to the neighborhood of Lin- 
 ton; thence north, to the plains near Evansburg; 
 thence down to the place of beginning. There 
 were societies at East Plainfield, Marquand's and 
 Robinson's. There was no society in Coshocton— 
 indeed, but one member was found there. Sister 
 Spangler. 'Thomas C. Ricketts had, a little before 
 that, united with the church in Roscoe; was yet 
 on probation, and afterwards came to us, when 
 we organized. There was a Brother Conwell, 
 also, who had been a member of the church 
 somewhere, and joined us, when we organized. 
 But Mrs. David Spangler was the only member of 
 the church at the time of my arrival, and to her, 
 as much as to any preacher, perhaps, our strug- 
 gling enterprise there, is indebted for success. 
 Her noble husband, though not a member, was 
 always helpful in every way. I preached in the 
 court-house, and organized the first class of 
 twelve members in the old jury box. I left a 
 considerable society — near seventy members, I 
 think — and was succeeded by Rev. John J. Swayze, 
 at that time the most popular m-an in the pulpit, 
 in the conference. 
 
 The twelve members of that first class were : 
 Elizabeth Spangler, Thomas C. Ricketts, George 
 E. Conwell, Felix Landers, David Frew, Benja- 
 min R. Shaw, Henrietta Shaw, Nancy Decker, 
 Martha Wallace, Mary Wallace, Abraham Sells 
 and Lucy Thomas. It was organized within a 
 few months after Dr. Baird's arrival. Dr. Baird 
 was a faithful and efficient worker, and at the 
 expiration of his two years' term of service, left 
 the society in a prosperous condition. Preach- 
 ing was continued at the court-house until the 
 church was built. This was begun during Dr. 
 Baird's pastorate. The original record book 
 bears this inscription : "At a meeting held in the 
 town of Coshocton, May 9, 1842, by the friends 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 445 
 
 and members of the M. E. church, for the pur- 
 pose of consultation as to the propriety of erect- 
 ing a house for pubUc worship — WilUam McFar- 
 land having been called to the chair, and E. B. 
 ■Shaw made secretary — on motion of David 
 'Spangler, it was unanimously resolved that we 
 take immediate measures to secure a site and 
 ■erect a suitable building." Accordingly a com- 
 mittee of five persons was appointed to secure a 
 location and solicit subscriptions. Thomas C. 
 Eicketts, James Eobinson, David Frew and Wil- 
 liam McFarland, composed the committee. An 
 Mditional committee, consisting of James- Le- 
 Eetilley, Theophilus Phillips and Samuel Hutch- 
 inson, was appointed to secure subscriptions in 
 Eoscoe. At a subsequent meeting, David Frew, 
 B. E. Shaw and George E. Con well, were elected a 
 building committee. 
 
 A vote of thanks for the liberal subscriptions of 
 ihe community is recorded, and then, among 
 'Other things, the following : " Resolved, That we 
 accept the proposal of Mr. John Elliott to erect 
 said building for the sum of $2,500, as per con- 
 -tract;" at the same time paying him $1,099, the 
 amount of subscriptions then obtained. Four 
 years later, when the building was finally ready 
 for use, little or nothing remained to be paid. 
 The church was dedicated in the early summer 
 of 1846, during, the pastorate of Rev. E. P. Jacob, 
 by Eev. Wesley Eenny, D. D., then of Wheeling' 
 Since that time it has been repaired and im- 
 proved at different times at an aggregate expense 
 of not -less than double its original cost. 
 
 Until 1859 the circuit retained, substantially, 
 its original shape, but in that year a division was 
 made. Coshocton, Robinson's and Lafayette 
 formed one pastoral charge, retaining the old 
 name. Lafayette, by request, was next year 
 placed in the Plainfield circuit. For nine years 
 Robinson's and Coshocton constituted one pasto- 
 ral charge ; but, in 1868, the former was included 
 in the Plainfield circuit, since when the latter has 
 been a station. 
 
 In view of the dilapidated condition of the 
 ohurch, Mrs. David Spangler, who was one of the 
 original members of the church, and has always 
 "taken a deep interest in its prosperity, made the 
 following proposition to the members and friends 
 of the M. E. church, of Coshocton, June 12, 1879: 
 
 " On condition that the sum of $5,000 be raised to 
 erect a Methodist Episcopal church, in the vil- 
 lage of Coshocton, I promise to give the south 
 half of lot No. 56, in said village, being situated on 
 the corner of Fourth and Walnut streets, for the 
 purpose of erecting said church edifice." The 
 offer was unanimously accepted by the trustees a 
 few days later, a subscription paper put in circu- 
 lation, and the amount speedily raised. The old 
 church building, which stands on Third street 
 (lot 147), between Chestnut and Locust streets, 
 and the adjoining parsonage, which was secured 
 in 1862, built by Charles McCloskey, were sold to 
 D. R. Culbertson for $1,250. It was abandoned by 
 the congregation in the fall of 1880, services and 
 Sunday-school being held in the city hall during 
 the winter of 1880-81, until the new church was 
 ready for occupation. 
 
 At a meeting of the trustees, December 8, 1879, 
 the contract for building the church was let to 
 S. C. Dillon, of Dresden, for $8,603; for which 
 amount he was to finish the building entire ex- 
 cept glass for windows, frescoing, heaters and 
 seats in Sunday-school room. The aggregate 
 cost was in round numbers $10,000. The ladies 
 aid society, organized February 17, 1873, a very 
 efficient auxilliary to the church organization, 
 has been active and earnest in its support of the 
 new enterprise, and has contributed largely to its 
 success. The church is. one of the finest struc- 
 tures in Coshocton. It was dedicated, free of 
 debt, April 24, 1881, by Bishop Warren, of At- 
 lanta, Ga. The membership of the church is 235. 
 
 The Sflnday-school was organized August 8, 
 1845j with George E. Conwell, superintendent, 
 Russell C. Bryant, secretary, and W. Wells, libra- 
 rian. One of the early entries in the " minute 
 book" is this: "It would be much better to have 
 the male and female scholars kept in separate 
 rooms, and we hope the congregation will build 
 a school-house." The earliest record of attend- 
 ance is five teachers and thirty-five scholars. 
 From that day of small things the school has 
 gone steadily on, with increasing advantages and 
 numbers, doing incalculable good. There are 
 now eighteen classes and over 300 members 
 enrolled. E. J, Pocock is serving his fifth term 
 as superintendent of the school; I. B. Dillon is 
 secretary and Miss Ida Anderson, treasurer. 
 
446 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 A catalogue bf the pastors of the church is as 
 follows: 1840-2, Isaac N. Baird; 1842-3, John J. 
 Swayze; 1843-4, John D. Rich; 1844-5, Thomas 
 McLeary; 1845-6, E.P.Jacob; 1846-7, James Hen- 
 derson; 1847-9, D. P. Mitchell; 1849-50, C. Wyrick; 
 1850-1, D. Truman; 1851-2, C. A. Holmes; 1852-4, 
 j! E. McGaw ; 1854-5, H. Sinsabaugh and R. S. 
 Hogue ; 1858-9, T. Davidson and H. M.Close ; 1859- 
 60, T. Davidson and J. J. Neigh ; 1860-2, S. M. Hick- 
 man; 1862-3, W. R. Pouts; 1863-5, W. D.Ste- 
 vens ; 1865-7, E. W. Brady, who, retiring before 
 the expiration of his term was succeeded by J.. 
 W. Bushong; 1867-8, E. Birket; 1868-71, S. 
 Grouse; 1871-3, J. D. Vail; 1873-6, B. F.Beazell; 
 
 1876-8, W. L. Dixon; 1878 , J. Brown, the 
 
 present pastor. 
 
 The . German Lutheran congregation, which 
 now worships in the old Methodist Protestant 
 church, was organized about forty years ago in 
 Roscoe. It appears that no record has been kept 
 and little is known of its early history. The 
 meetings were at first held in the old brick school- 
 house on the hill, but when the Presbyterian 
 church was erected at Roscoe, in 1849, the mem- 
 bers of the German Lutheran church contributed 
 $300 to the building fund, and in return had the 
 use of the building each alternate Sunday. The 
 majority of the membership becoming residents 
 of Coshocton, services were transferred to this 
 place. They were held for a number of years in 
 the old Second Presbyterian church on Fourth 
 street, now "Equity Building;" then the present 
 house of worship was engaged and sincewDccupied, 
 and kept in repair by the society. The member- 
 ship, through dissatisfaction, has been consi'dera- 
 bly reduced during the last few years, and is now 
 quite limited. Rev. Grumer, of Newark, supplies 
 the congregation at present. 
 
 St. George Catholic church was built in 1859. 
 Rev. Serge De Stchaulepinkoff— a Russian priest 
 who, on becoming Catholic, had been compelled 
 to leave his country — was sent to Coshocton the 
 year before, as pastor of the several country 
 churches previously established. Soon after he 
 arrived, he organized the church at Coshocton, 
 and the following year, under his direction, this 
 church was erected. It is located on lot 102, Third 
 
 street, between Chestnut and Locust. Among 
 the earliest adherents to this faith who settled in 
 and about Coshocton, and became identified with 
 the church at its organization, were Thomas 
 Collopy, Mr. Trainer, James Hallesey, George 
 Factor, Joseph Guinther and Joseph O'DonnelL 
 The first pastor continued in charge for some 
 three years and was succeeded at short intervals 
 by Fathers Andres, Rauch and Nordmeyer— all 
 sent by Rev. J. B. Purcell, Archbishop of Cincin- 
 nati. In January, 1869, Rev. John M. Jacquet 
 was appointed pastor by the Right Rev. J. H.. 
 Rosecrans, who, the year before, had been made 
 First Bishop of Columbus. Through his ii^stru- 
 mentality both the church building and the pas- 
 toral residence have been much improved, and 
 all debts against the charge paid off. The mem- 
 bership is somewhat limited in number, and for 
 some years has remained about the same. 
 
 A Regular Baptist church was constituted at 
 Coshocton, August 23, 1834, the services being 
 held at the house of Wilson McGowan (who was 
 a leading member and for many years clerk of 
 the congregation), and conducted by Elders John 
 Pritchard, George C. Sedgewick, William Spen- 
 cer and William Purdy. Elder Sedgwick Rice 
 was the minister until May 5, 1838, when hfi was 
 at his own request released. He died some 
 time thereafter, leaving a pleasant recollection of 
 him in the community as a godly man and an 
 able and earnest advocate of his church. After 
 his services ceased, the church was supplied by 
 several brethren for several years, until it seems 
 to have beep practically dissolved about 1848, 
 The McGowan, Bryant, Welch, Burt, Coe, Carhart, 
 Farwell, Loder, Miller, Estinghausen, Whitte- 
 more, , Babcock, Sprague, Elliott, Wright and 
 Odor families seem to have been connected with 
 this movement. At one time there were some' 
 thirty-seven members. The services were held 
 in the court-house. Benjamin Coe was the last 
 clerk of the congregation. 
 
 A recent effort to establish another society of 
 this faith in Coshocton has met with success. 
 Rev. H. L. Gear, financial secretary of the OhiO' 
 State Baptist convention, held a series of meet- 
 ings in the Protestant Methodist church during 
 January, 1878, and on the 3l8t day of the same^ 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 447 
 
 month a church was here constituted, to be known 
 as the First Baptist Church of Coshocton, with 
 the following membership: Elizabeth Bonnett, 
 Flora Love, Mary E. Gardner, Delilah Henry, 
 Anna Breightman, Sarah Pelton, Elizabeth Burt 
 and Almedia Coe. The articles of faith and 
 -church covenant, as found in J., Newton Brown's 
 Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, were 
 adopted. On the same day a council, composed 
 ■of members of Dresden, Pleasant Hill, Tomaka 
 and Chestnut Hill Baptist churches, met at ^he 
 same place. After an examination of the articles 
 of faith, church covenant, and reasons for organ- 
 izing a Baptist church in Coshocton, the council 
 recognized the organization with the following 
 services : Sermon, by Rev. J. P. Hunter ; charge 
 to the church, by Rev. J. Wright; and hand of 
 fellowship, by Rev. H. L. Gear. February 2, 
 Rev. J. P. Hunter was called as first pastor of the 
 church. He entered upon his pastoral duties 
 April 1, 1878, and at the expiration of eighteen 
 months resigned. The church was then without 
 a pastor for a few months, but Rev. D. Trichler 
 was soon called to the charge, and entered upon 
 his wor^ in February, 1880. Tfie church began 
 bolding services in Central Hall, in March, 1878, 
 and in the following month it was resolved to 
 •erect a house of worship. Within a year a neat 
 and comfortable edifice, substantially built of 
 brick, was completed, at a cost of $3,457. It was 
 •dedicated March 16, 1879. The present officers 
 are : Rev. D. Trichler, pastor ; E. W. Williams, 
 
 deacon ; John Robinson, E. A. Breightman, and 
 E. Williams, trustees; L. P. Hay, clerk. The 
 church numbers forty members. A mite society 
 is an active auxiliary in benevolent enterprises. 
 A Sunday-school was organized at Central Hall 
 in the spring of 1878, and is now in good work- 
 ing order, superintended by E. Williams. It 
 contains about fifty scholars. 
 
 Trinity Church, a congregation belonging to 
 the Episcopal Church, was organized at the law 
 office of W. S. Crowell, in October, 1878, by the 
 adoption of articles of association^ November 2, 
 following, S. D. Brewster was elected the first 
 rector. The first services were held December 8, 
 1878, in McClain's Hall, which is still the place of 
 meeting. The financial affairs of the body were 
 managed by a committee appointed for the pur- 
 pose until January, 1879, when the first officers 
 were elected. James S. Wilson was chosen Sen- 
 ior Warden; W. S. Crowell, Junior Warden; and 
 W. W. Bostwick, L. T. Judd and Thomas Wilson, 
 Vestrymen. Rev. S. D. Brewster continued at 
 the head of the society until February, 1880, 
 when Rev. J. M. Hillyar was elected rector. The 
 original members numbered twenty-seven; there 
 has since been a material increase in member- 
 ship. 
 
 A successful Sabbath-school was established 
 July, 1879, which has been under the manage- 
 ment of W. S. Crowell since its organization. Its 
 membership is about fifty. 
 
COSHOCTON COUNTY INFIRMARY AND FARM. JOHN RICHARDSON, 
 
» 1 ■«* 
 
 
 
 
 fct^^fe^ 
 
 NTENDENT. DAVID FRY, E. C. WAKREN, THOS. WIGGINS, DIRECTORS. 
 
TOWNSHIP HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 ADAMS TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Location— Physical Features— Its Militaiy Sections— Organi- 
 zation— First OfiBcers— Early Justices— Indian Encamp- 
 ments—Early White Occupation— Settlers — Mills — Oil- 
 Physicians— Schools— Churches— Bakersville. 
 
 ADAMS township is situated in the eastern 
 part of the county. 'On the north and east 
 it touches Tuscarawas county, Oxford .township 
 on the south and "White Eyes on the west. The 
 surface is hilly throughout though not to a degree 
 depriving the land of value for agricultural pur- 
 poses. The soil is, for the most part, argillaceous 
 or clayey. Some of the hills, however, are cov- 
 ered with a sandy loam. It is productive, yield- 
 ing abundant harvests of corn and wheat, the 
 principal crops grown. The highest land lies in 
 the northern part. Here are the head waters of 
 two streams which flow in a southerly direction 
 draining the entire surface of the township. The 
 moi'e easterly of the two, Evans creek, passes 
 through Oxford township on the south and soon 
 after mingles its waters with those of the winding 
 Tuscarawas. The other, called the East Fork of 
 White Eyes creek, bends to the northwest when 
 near the southern limit of the township and en- 
 ters White Eyes township. The numerous little 
 brooks that feed these streams, trickling through 
 nearly every dale, attest the existence of many 
 fine springs. 
 
 The township is five miles square in area, con- 
 sisting of the sixth township in the fourth range 
 of the United States military district. The east- 
 ern half was congress land, which was surveyed 
 
 into sections of one mile square by Alexander 
 Holmes, in the year 1803. The western half was 
 composed of two military sections of 4,000 acres 
 each. In 1800 military land could be entered 
 only in tracts of 4,000 acres, and it sometimes 
 occurred that a number of persons, each holding 
 an insufficient number of warrants to enter a 
 whole section, would unite their several claims 
 for this purpose, afterward dividing the section 
 among themselves, in proportion to the amount 
 of each one's warrants. Thus it was with both of 
 these sections. The northern one, constituting 
 the northwest quarter of the township, was en- 
 tered by a company of ten individuals as follows: 
 Jesse and Abijali Hunt, of Hamilton county, 
 holding warrants for 1,500 acres ; Ephraim True, 
 with warrants for 600 hundred acres ; James Per- 
 cival, of Connecticut, for 500; Lewis Morris, of 
 Charleston, South Carolina, for 400 ; Joseph Love- 
 land, of Fairfield county, for 300; Joseph Lock- 
 land, for 300, and four others, Henry Ross, of 
 Washington county; -John Buel, major in the 
 army; Stephen Smith and Christopher Hamel, for 
 100 acres each. The section was located and sur- 
 veyed for the company by John Matthews, he re- 
 ceiving in compensation for his services the one- 
 tenth part, or 400 acres. The other section, form- 
 ing the southwest quarter of the township, was 
 located for a company of Marylanders, of whom 
 Rezin Davis and 0. H. Williams were the most 
 extensive shareholders, the two owning more 
 than the one-half of the section. S. Herbert, 
 Jacob S. Towson, Richard Pindall, W. VanLear 
 and P. Thomas had lesser amounts. TJie land in 
 these two sections was not placed in the market 
 for many years, and, as the owners were non-res- 
 
454 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 idents, the settlement of this portion of the 
 township was somewhat retarded. The few pio- 
 neers who settled here, did so without title to the 
 soil, and were obliged to abandon their cabins 
 when the legal holders put in their appearance, 
 if they "had not already done so. 
 
 Upon the formation of Oxford township, in the 
 fall of 1811, that territory was embraced in its 
 limits which now constitutes Adams township. 
 In 1823, when White Eyes township was organ- 
 ized, the northwestern quarter of what is now 
 Adams township was taken from Oxford, and 
 made a part of the new township. In 1832, the 
 county commissioners ordered the establishment 
 of Adams township, as it now exists. The com- 
 pletion of the organization, by the election of 
 local officers, is thus recorded in the township 
 book: 
 
 Agreebly to previous notice, by the commis- 
 sioners of Coshocton county, the citizens of Adams 
 township assembled at the house of Benjamin 
 Headley, in said township, June 23, 1832, for the 
 purpose of electing the necessary officers for 
 said township, and, after being assembled, did 
 proceed to elect, viva voce, three judges and two 
 clerks, to hold said election, viz. : Thomas Powell. 
 Joshua Wood and Benjamin Headley were ap- 
 
 gointed judges, and Henry Delong and P. 8, 
 ampbell, , clerks, who, after being duly sworn, 
 did proceed to open and hold said election, 
 agreeably to law; and, after carefully examining 
 the poll books of said election, found that thirty 
 votes had been given, and that the following per- 
 sons were elected to the respective offices named, 
 with their names, and did likewise proclaim 
 them duly elected, in the presence of all the 
 voters that were present at the close of said 
 election : 
 
 The persons elected trustees were Thomas 
 Powell, Joshua Wood and Archibald Leach; 
 township clerk, P. S. Campbell ; constable, James 
 C. Colson; treasurer, Richard Taylor; super- 
 visors, William Curry, William Norris, Jr., and 
 Thomas Powell, Jr. ; overseer of the poor, Benja- 
 min Headley, and Vincent Dewitt; fence viewers, 
 Robert Corbit and Leonard Hawk. 
 
 J. P. James was justice of the peace at the time 
 the township was organized, having been elected 
 previously from Oxford township. Patrick S. 
 Campbell was the first justice elected in the new 
 township, his commission dating May 23, 1833. 
 He was successively elected seven times, holding 
 the office until his death, December 4, 1852. 
 
 Lewis Corbit also has served the township in this 
 capacity for a like number of terms. He was 
 first elected in 1857, and served continuously un- 
 til 1878. Other early justices were Thomas Pow- 
 ell, John Baker and James Jones. 
 
 The Indian villages that were situated in Co- 
 shocton county were invariably found in the val- 
 leys of the larger streams. Hence there were 
 none in Adams township. Several small encamp- 
 ments, however, had a place within its limits. 
 One which, according to the tradition of the ear- 
 liest settlers, contained three wigwams, stood in 
 the southwest quarter of section 9, close to the 
 present residence of Lewis Corbit. It was located 
 on the sandy knoll of ground across the road, a 
 few rods southeast from the house. An open 
 space of about an acre extended from the knoll 
 to the spring, which gushes forth from the hill- 
 side close to the house. Quite a number of In- 
 dian relics have been found here, such as arrow- 
 heads, stone axes, etc. Mr. Corbit plowed up in 
 this vicinity, over thirty years ago, an old gun 
 barrel so rust-eaten as» to be scarcely recogniza- 
 ble. Another encampment of five wigwams 
 stood southeast from this one, near the mouth of 
 Indian Camp Run. Here the first white arrivals 
 found a cleared space of several acres, with only 
 one or two wild cherry trees growing upon it. 
 
 Deer licks were numerous throughout this re- 
 gion, and were places of frequent resort for the 
 deer at morning and evening. This fact was well 
 known to the hunters of that day, and turned to 
 advantage by them. Instead of roaming the for- 
 est in search of game they would lie in wait for 
 it here, A blind would be formed of bushes, be- 
 hind which they would screen themselves from 
 view, and as the deer unsuspiciously approached 
 it could easily be covered and brought low by the 
 unerring aim of the rifleman. 
 
 The earliest white occupants of the territory 
 now embraced within the bounds of Adams 
 township were mainly members of that migra- 
 tory class which continually hover on the ex- 
 treme frontier of an advancing civilization, white 
 men who could not relinquish all intercourse 
 with their race, yet wishing to rid themselves of 
 the cares and duties of a settled country, pre- 
 ferred the free and easy life of a hunter, cultivat- 
 ing perhaps a little patch of corn, but subsisting 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 455 
 
 chiefly upon the game which could always be had 
 for the shooting. As this became scarce, through 
 the influx of settlers, they would gather up their 
 tents and silently steal away to the west beyond. 
 
 Prior to the war of 1812, there does not seem to 
 have been any permanent settlement made here, 
 though it was the transient home of several white 
 men. A family named Mulford was the first known 
 to occupy this territory. Mulford built a little 
 cabin on what was afterward Robert Corbit's 
 place, the southeast quarter of section 18, but re- 
 mained only a few years, removing to Oxford 
 township. William Sparks afterward occupied 
 the same cabin, and was living in it in 1816. An- 
 other squatter named Murphy, much given to 
 hunting, settled in the same locality very early; 
 also. Remembrance and Elijah Williams. " Mem " 
 was a notable hunter. They came several years 
 before the war, and both moved west at a later 
 day. Remembrance to Indiana and Elijah to Mis- 
 souri. Aaron Shipley was another early occupant. 
 
 James Baker came with his family from 
 Adams county, Pennsylvania, during the war of 
 1812. He did not become a property owner 
 here, and subsequently emigrated to Arkansas. 
 His son, John Baker, is still living, and is one of 
 the oldest persons in the township. He was 
 born January 25, 1796, came west with his father 
 from Pennsylvania, and has always considered 
 Adams township his home, though he has been a 
 great traveler. In his younger days he was ex- 
 tremely fond of the chase, and spent much of his 
 time with the Indians, whom he thinks were 
 among his best friends. Mr. Baker was the 
 founder of Bakersville, and has been one of the 
 largest land owners in the township. His wife 
 Ellen, a daughter of Robert Addy, also still sur- 
 vives. She was born May 20, 1800. 
 
 Robert Addy, a wild and daring spirit, came 
 from the Virginia banks of the Potomac in 1804, 
 and soon after settled on Will's creek, in Linton 
 township. In 1815 or 1816, he moved to this 
 township, settling in the southwest portion of 
 section 12. He had been drafted in the war 
 of 1812, a short time before its termination, and 
 was on his way to the seat of war when news of 
 peace was received. 
 
 Robert Corbit, one of the earliest permanent 
 settlers, came from Hancock county, Maryland, 
 
 to the Tuscarawas river in Oxford township, with 
 Isaac Evans, in 1804. Not liking the country, he 
 returned to Maryland, but soon after came west 
 again with James Meskimen, of Linton township, 
 and entered his employ, remaining sev^n, years 
 and working for seven dollars a month during 
 the summer, and often for his board in the 
 winter. He then worked for Isaa,c Evans till the 
 war of 1812 broke out. In one of the earliest 
 drafts John Junkin, a brawny Irish settler on the 
 river, and a man of considerable wealth for those 
 days, drew the fatal ballot which consigned him 
 to a place among the conscripts. Mr. Corbit 
 went as his substitute and remained in the army 
 two years, doing service at Fort Meigs. After 
 his return, he remained with Isaac Evans till 
 1818, when he married Susan Fuller and settled 
 on the southeast quarter of section 18. He pos- 
 sessed a keen relish for hunting which never 
 cloyed. His dog and rifle were his inseparable 
 companions, and it was not an uncommon occur- 
 rence for him to spend the entire night in the 
 woods. He remained a life-long resident of this 
 township, and died July 3, 1878, at the age of 
 eighty-eight years. 
 
 Robert McFarland came about the same time. 
 He was a Vfrginian and entered the northeast 
 quarter of section 19. In his earlier days he was 
 addicted to the then prevalent vice of intemper- 
 ance, but he joined the Methodist church and 
 entirely abandoned the use of ardent spirits. It 
 is said that he placed a tempting flask of whisky 
 upon the mantel-piece of his cabin, in plain view, 
 where it remained untouched to the day of his 
 death, which occurred years afterwards. 
 
 William Norris and James Jones settled here 
 among the earliest. Both were Virginians ; the 
 former entered the southeast quarter of section 
 23, the latter the northeast quarter of the same 
 section. Mr. Norris enjoyed the distinction 
 of being the father of twenty-one children. 
 He died in the township at a good old age in 
 1841. Some of his descendents still live in this 
 township. Mr. Jones was one of the leading 
 citizens of his time. He was a strictly temper- 
 rate, church-going man and was one of the ear- 
 liest justices. He removed to Benton county, 
 Iowa, where he lived up to the time of his de- 
 cease. Joshua and Benjamin Chance settled 
 
466 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 about 1818' or 1820. They were not holders of 
 real estate. 
 
 Enos and Samuel Dean and John Norman 
 were the earliest settlers in the western part of 
 the township. They had been here sometime 
 before the year 1816. Mr. Norman's father had 
 located on the Tuscarawas river, and John moved 
 up to the head of White Eyes creek very early. 
 Enos Dean first pitched his cabin down by the 
 creeli:, but not succeeding as he thought he should 
 he built another cabin on a hill situated on F. W. 
 Powell's upper farm west of the creek, with the 
 expectation of doing better. This place, from 
 this circumstance, was dubbed " Mount Hope," a 
 name which clung to it for many years. 
 
 Jonathan Tipton soon after came from Harri- 
 son county, with a Mr. Kimble ; the latter settled 
 in White Eyes township, and Tipton in the west- 
 ern part of Adams. The names of other settlers 
 were James and William Poland, John Lemons 
 and John Mizer. 
 
 Thomas Powell entered the township about 
 1819. He was an Englishman by birth, a mer- 
 chant by occupation, and emigrated from his 
 native land to Richmond, Virginia, and after- 
 wards to Steubenville. He there leased the 
 Campbell place, situated near the center of this 
 township, in the northwestern quarter, and soon 
 after moved upon it. He remained there about 
 ten years; then purchased and settled upon a 
 large tract of over a thousand acres in the south- 
 western portion of the township. His sons, 
 Thomas and F. W., still reside upon it. 
 
 James Campbell moved to his property, va- 
 cated by the Powells, in 1831. He was originally 
 from Pennsylvania but since 1802 had carried on 
 a large tailoring establishment in Steubenville. 
 He died September 23, 1845. Patrick S. Camp- 
 bell, long a justice of the peace for this township, 
 was a son. Hon. Thomas Campbell, of Coshoc- 
 ton, is another son. 
 
 Thomas Pinkerton emigrated from Pennsyl- 
 vania about 1821 and settled upon lot 12, in the 
 eastern part of the southwestern section, later 
 known as the Jennings lot. He removed to Mis- 
 souri. Somewhat later, John Rodney and George 
 and John Walters arrived from Guernsey county. 
 George subsequently returned there, and John 
 continued on westward, to Knox county. 
 
 Edward McGarvey and Vincent Dewitt were 
 two other early settlers in the western part of 
 the township. The former was an Irishman, and 
 by trade a weaver. He settled here about 1816. 
 Dewitt came about 1825, from Muskingum 
 county. 
 
 S. H. Loveless and Archibald Leach, both from 
 Jefferson county, came together, in May, 1827, 
 and entered the northwest quarter of section 10; 
 Loveless the western half, and Leach the eastern. 
 Both families are still represented in the town- 
 ship. About the time the Ohio canal was built, 
 settlers began to arrive rapidly, and in a few years 
 thereafter the land was all taken up. 
 
 Adams township contains the oldest person in 
 the county. Mrs. Catherine Albert, residing in 
 the northwestern part of the township has been 
 a centenarian for several years. She is now sup- 
 posed to be in her one hundred and fifth year. 
 Originally from Pennsylvania she spent a good 
 portion of her long life in eastern Ohio. She 
 then came with her husband, John Albert, to 
 Crawford township. They were among the ear- 
 liest settlers there. About forty-five years ago 
 she removed to this township and has resided 
 here since. For one of her age she is a lady of 
 remarkable activity. 
 
 Milling operations have nOt been' very exten- 
 sive. A saw mill was erected by John Baker on 
 Evans creek a mile or more south of Bakersville 
 in 1834. It has since been in the ownership of 
 Samuel Gorslin, Andrew Hock, Joseph Stone- 
 hocker and Samuel Werts. Sawing ceased there 
 six or eight years ago and the mill has been torn 
 down recently. 
 
 George Werts in 1837 or 1838 built a grist mill 
 in what is now Bakersville. Several years before 
 he had erected a saw mill at the same place. Mr. 
 Werts sold the mill to Jacob Mizer. They were 
 removed many years ago and the bridge now oc- 
 cupies the spot where they stood. 
 
 The whisky consumed in Adams township was 
 chiefly of " foreign" manufacture. The only dis- 
 tillery known to have been operated here was 
 owned by Joseph Duffee. It stood in the north- 
 ern part of the township, and was operated for a 
 few years only beginning about 1840. 
 
 Oil is found oozing from the surface of the hill- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 45r 
 
 side, near a spring on Robert Corbit's place. 
 .Wells have been twice sunk here in search of 
 the oil in paying quantities, but each time with 
 ill success. It is often skimmed from the surface 
 of the spring by the neighboring farmers and 
 used by them for lubricating machinery. It is 
 found to be a superior article for this purpose. 
 
 The earliest physician who settled in this town- 
 ship, of whom any account is had» was an eccen- 
 tric, though talented, individual named Kellis 
 Herd. He moved here about 1836, from Vir- 
 ginia, where he had been engaged in practice. 
 While still in that State he lost three children by 
 scarlet fever, and through his grief and disgust at 
 his inability to save them he threw his medical 
 works into the fire and determined to relinquish 
 his profession forever, and it was rarely that his 
 services could be brought into requisition. Only 
 in a great emergency, as in the case of a broken 
 limb, and under urgent solicitation, would he 
 apply the medical knowledge of which he was 
 master. He possessed great mechanical powers, 
 which he was fond of exercising, and many were 
 the devices which he invented. He owned a 
 small tract of land in the northern part of sec- 
 tion 12. Here, at Raccoon Spring, he constructed 
 a diminutive over-shot water-wheel, which fur- 
 nished the motive power for a turning lathe. He 
 was fond of grafting fruit trees, and afterward 
 started a nursery above Bakersville. He moved 
 to Columbus, and later died at Cleveland while at 
 work on one of his inventions. 
 
 The next resident practitioner was Dr. William 
 Miller, who came from Pennsylvania. He re- 
 mained here for five or six years, and then re- 
 moved to Illinois. He is described as a clever 
 little gentleman, always ready and attentive to 
 his profession 
 
 Since Bakersville has been laid out, quite a 
 number of physicians have, taken up their abode 
 there. Dr. John Conoway was the first. He 
 came from Harrison county, about 1850, and after 
 a practice of six years sought a western field of 
 labor in Iowa. He was succeeded in 1866 by Dr. 
 R. C. Chapman, who was born in Washington 
 county, Pennsylvania, and had read and prac- 
 ticed medicine in Tuscarawas county previous to 
 his coming here. He remained a half score of 
 
 years and returned to Tuscarawas county. Dr.. 
 B. W. Chapman, his brother, came in 1866, and 
 has since been in continual practice here. Two 
 other physicians now reside in the village, Drs. 
 E. P. Steward and G. W. Rice ; the former came 
 about 1870, from Harrison county, the latter from 
 Tuscarawas county, in 1880. The following phy- 
 sicians also have had a residence here : Drs. 
 Maxwell, Michael Tolen, Michael Conoway, Sam- 
 uel Gorsline, Isaac Busby and William Craven. 
 
 The first school-house in the township was- 
 built about 1825, on the southeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 18, Robert Corbit's homestead. It was the- 
 usual log cabin, its dimensions about twenty- 
 two feet square, built in the rough, rude style 
 prevalent in pioneer times ; a puncheon floor,, 
 paper window-panes, a huge fire-place occupying 
 one entire end of the building, were some of 
 the features of this, as of nearly every other 
 school-house of that age. No portion of the lum- 
 ber composing it was sawed. Perhaps the most 
 finished piece of workmanship was the door. 
 The split ash boards, from which it was made, 
 had been shaved with a drawing knife to a toler- 
 able degree of smoothness. The merest rudi- 
 ments of an education could be obtained here at 
 first. Reading and spelling often constituted the 
 entire curriculum of study. Few of the earliest 
 school-masters possessed a knowledge of arith- 
 metic. School-books were rarities, and the few 
 that could be coUecled were of a motley descrip- 
 tion. A single leaf sufficed Lewis Corbit during 
 his first term at school. His father had but the 
 one reader in his possession, and this an older 
 sister of Lewis must have; she had attended 
 school before, however, and had made some ad- 
 vancement, consequently the first leaf, containing 
 the alphabet, could be spared. This was torn 
 out and carfuUy pasted on a paddle for Lewis' 
 use. 
 
 This was the only school held in the township 
 for many years, and the attendance was accord- 
 ingly very large at times. Among the families 
 represented in the school may be mentioned the 
 McFarlands, Evans, Richmonds, Norrises, Jones, 
 Cor bits, Pinkertons, Powells, Delongs, Shays and 
 Lemons, It was noted for the number of grown- 
 up young men who attended — great, strapping 
 
458 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 fellows, who weighed two hundred or two hun- 
 dred and twenty-five pounds. 
 
 John Berwick was the first teacher. He was 
 succeeded by Thomas Pinkerton, one of the early 
 settlers of the township. Henry Belong was 
 probably the next teacher. He was of Welsh 
 birth, and had been a glass-blower at Wellsburg, 
 Virginia, for a number of years before coming 
 here. He po^essed a fair education, and taught 
 several terms. James Jones, another settler fol- 
 lowed Belong. Though a strictly temperate man 
 himself, one of the few who abstained entirely 
 from the use of the popular beverage of the day, 
 he could not avoid treating his scholars to the 
 customary holiday allowance of two gallons of 
 whisky. George Lemons and Thomas Campbell 
 also taught here later. Until 1832, when the 
 township was organized, there was probably but 
 this one school within its limits. In that year, 
 however, the trustees divided the township into 
 three school districts ; the first beginning at the 
 southeast corner of the township and ending at 
 Robert Taylor's north line; the second begin- 
 ning at Robert Taylor's north line and extending 
 to the north line of the township ; the third com- 
 prising the western half of the township, the mil- 
 itary line being the division between the east and 
 west. This division would indicate that the east- 
 ern half of the township was more thickly set- 
 tled at this time than the western half. Another 
 district was soon after formed, and others as they 
 became needed, until there were eight, the present 
 number. 
 
 The religious advantages of the earliest settlers 
 were as scanty as the educational. Religious 
 services were first held at irregular periods by 
 itinerant preachers, who visited this region for 
 this purpose, or happened along by chance, as the 
 case might be. The Methodists and Baptists were 
 earliest in the field. Of the former denomina- 
 tion, Jabob Meek was among the foremost to con- 
 duct meetings, probably the first in the township. 
 He was a farmer, living in Guernsey county, 
 about six miles below Newcomerstown. He 
 preached regularly once a month, either in the 
 sch'bol-house or at Robert McFarland's house, 
 beginning about 1826. These meetings led to the 
 formation of the Taylor Methodist church a few 
 
 years later. Jacob Mills was another early itin- 
 erant exhorter of this persuasion. He was a. 
 homeless bachelor from Virginia, who had no 
 disposition for manual labor, but traveled from 
 place to place, and gladly exchanged his religious 
 services for board and lodgment. 
 
 "William Spencer, a worthy farmer, residing 
 somewhere in the western part of the county, is 
 said to have been the pioneer propagator of gos- 
 pel truth in behalf of the Baptist church. He 
 was holding meetings at the school-house as early 
 as 1828, and succeeded in gathering about him a 
 cluster of Baptists which formed the nucleus of the 
 Baptist congregation organized some years later. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal church has always 
 been the most vigorous denomination in this 
 township. Of the four congregations now exist- 
 ing, three belong to this church. The oldest of 
 these is the Taylor church, located in the south- 
 eastern part of the township. It was organized 
 about 1832. Meetings were held for several years 
 at the houses of its members and at the school- 
 house; then a hewed log church was built on the 
 old Richard Taylor farm. Its early active mem- 
 bers included the names of Richard Taylor, Wil- 
 liam Currie, S. H. Loveless, Thomas Hayes and 
 Robert McFarland. In time the building became 
 very much dilapidated, many members were 
 removed by death, and others withdrew their 
 membership and united with other Methodist so- 
 cieties which had in the meantime been estab- 
 lished in various localities. These circumstances 
 left the church in a very weak condition, and 
 services were suspended for several years, then 
 about ten years ago an effort was made to resus- 
 citate the languishing organization. The present 
 frame house of worship was erected on the site 
 of the old church at an outlay of about $1,600, 
 through the exertions of Ezekiel McFarland, S. 
 M. Baugherty, Elias ^inds, Alexander Loveless 
 and others. The reorganization was effected un- 
 der the ministry of Rev. S. A. Thompson. Bur- 
 ing the first year it was connected with the Port 
 Washington circuit; it was then attached to the 
 Bakersville circuit, to which it still belongs. Bur- 
 ing the winter of 1877-78, under the pastorate of 
 Rev. Philip Kelser, a revival was held which re- 
 sulted in over forty accessions to the church- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 459 
 
 Previously the membership had been very small, 
 numbering not more than ten or twelve. It now 
 amounts to about forty. A Sunday-school, at 
 present superintended by Isacc Dewitt, is held 
 during the summer, with a membership of fifty 
 or sixty. The cemetery adjoining this church is 
 the resting place of many of the earliest settlers 
 of the township. 
 
 Wesley Chapel, another Methodist Episcopal 
 church, is situated at Powell's Cross Roads, in 
 the southwestern part of the township. The 
 building was erected in 1860, at a cost of $2,000. 
 It is a neat frame, thirty-two by forty-two feet 
 in size. At the time of its construction. Rev. 
 Benjamin Heskett was the pastor in charge. He 
 conducted a revival about this time, which re- 
 sulted in good to the congregation. He soon 
 after enlisted in the service as captain of Com- 
 pany C of the Fifty-first Ohio Volunteer Infantry, 
 and fell at the battle of Stone River. The society 
 was formed about 1843. The greater part of its 
 members had been connected with a congrega- 
 tion at Evansburg and, when they deemed them- 
 selves of sufficient strength, separated from it 
 and organized Wesley Chapel. Among the lead- 
 ing members, at the time, were James and John 
 Powell, Thomas H. and Washington Powell, 
 George, Isaac and Andrew Norman, John Son- 
 dels and J. R. Davis. John Powell was the first 
 class-leader. The meetings were held in the 
 Powell school-house until the church was built. 
 The church was included in the Newcomerstown 
 circuit, at first, but has since been joined to that 
 of Bakersville. The present class-leaders are 
 Washington Powell and Thomas Hamilton. The 
 Sunday-school is a department of Christian work 
 which has been conducted since the organization 
 of the church. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal church at Bakersville 
 was organized about 1845. The earliest meet- 
 ings were held at the house of Thomas Hayes. 
 After Bakersville was laid out, the place of wor- 
 ship was transferred to the meeting-house in the 
 village, which had been built by Leonard Hawk. 
 Services were held here for five or six years, 
 when the first church was built The present 
 church was built in 1874, dedicated February 7, 
 1875. Stephen Loveless and Thomas Hayes were 
 among the early members. The membership is 
 
 now about sixty. Rev. T. J. Roberts is the pastor, 
 A Sabbath-school was organized cotemporane- 
 ously with the church. It is now under the su- 
 pervision of C. C. Hamilton, and is in a prosper- 
 ous, healthy condition. 
 
 The Presbyterian church at Bakersville was 
 organized April 23, 1833, by Rev. James Morrow, 
 of New Philadelphia. Its first house of worship, 
 a log church, stood on an elevated piece of 
 ground one mile south of the village. The pres- 
 ent neat, frame structure in Bakersville, was built 
 in 1861. The'old church cemetery, near the first 
 church, is still used as the church burial ground. 
 During almost its entire history, this church has 
 been associated with the Linton township church, 
 having the same pastors, except in the case of 
 Rev. John Moore, D. D. The early members were 
 George Walters^ John Walters, James Jones, Mrs. 
 Catharine Rodney, Robert Lyons, William Shan- 
 non, John Buck and Albert Pillows. The elders 
 have been James Jones, George Walters, William 
 Shannon, Robert Lyons, John Buck, David G. 
 Miller, John Miller, William Hawk and Alexan- 
 der Fenton. The last two constitute the present 
 session. The number of communicants at this 
 time is about fifty. The Sunday-school has been 
 a living, active institution for many years. John 
 Leach is its present superintendent. 
 
 Several church organizations have formerly 
 had an existence in the township, that are now 
 numbered with the dead. Among them was 
 Evans' Creek Regular Baptist church, which was 
 organized in 1845, with about twenty members. 
 Joseph Whitaker, Josiah Tipton, Robert Corbit, 
 John Lewis, John Camp, James Randies, Mr. 
 Bechtal, Simon Porter and Samuel Camp, were 
 the prominent members. In ten years the mem- 
 bership was about fifty. From that time the 
 number begun to decrease, and in 1865 they 
 ceased to be a church. They once had a house 
 of worship, which was situated on Robert Corbit's 
 place, but it, too, is gone. The ministers that 
 furnished pastoral service to this church are as 
 follows: R. R. Whitaker, J. G. Whitaker, A. W. 
 Odor and J. W. Moreland. 
 
 The Pinkerton Methodist Episcopal chui>ch 
 stood in the northwest part of the township. It 
 was a log building erected about 1836. The so- 
 
460 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 -ciety lasted only about ten years. Its principal 
 members were the Pinkertons — William, John, 
 James, Thomas and Matthew — Jacob Norman and 
 Jacob Powell. 
 
 A German Reform Church was organized at 
 Bakersville very soon after the village was laid 
 out. Its original membership was quite small, 
 consisting of Philip Myser, Leonard Hawk, 
 Teter Hawk, John Myser, Jacob Myser and per- 
 haps a few others. For several years the society 
 met in the building erected by Leonard Hawk 
 for church purposes. It was then moved a mile 
 or two north of the -village into Tuscarawas 
 ■county where it still exists. A Disciple congrega- 
 tion also worshipped in Leonard Hawk's church 
 •during the same time the German Reform 
 ■Church occupied it. They afterward held ser- 
 vices tor ten or twelve years in private residences, 
 iDut finally becoming too weak numerically to 
 mLaintain an organization they disbanded. Rev. 
 Armstrong was one of its earliest preachers. 
 Thomas "Wert, the Dewitts, R. C. Chaplin, Mr. 
 ■Shores and Mr. Carnahan were early members. 
 
 A' Weinbrenner organization, too, is numbered 
 among the defunct religious societies of this 
 township. It never attained to any considerable 
 strength and lived but ten or twelve years, hav- 
 ing been organized about 1836. Its principal 
 members were Samuel Camp, Thomas Cordry, 
 Vincent Dewitt and James Johnson. During 
 3)leasant weather services were often held in the 
 forest groves, where the shouting proclivities of 
 some of the members succeeded in attracting 
 large audiences to their meetings. At other 
 times the meeting were held at private houses, 
 no church building ever having been erected. 
 Revs. Beidler, Keller and Logue ministered to 
 this congregation. 
 
 Bakersville, the sole village of the township, 
 containing several hundred inhabitants, has a 
 very pretty location in the little valley of Evans 
 creek, in the northeastern part of the township. 
 It V, as laid out in the spring of 1848, by John 
 Baker; Lane Baker- surveying the plat. A vilr 
 lage was apparently wanted in this neighborhood, 
 iot it grew rapidly at first. A solitary log cabin 
 had previously occupied the village site, standing 
 •close to the place now occupied by Joseph Mi- 
 
 zer's stable. The first building was erected by 
 Leonard Hawk. It is still standing, occupied at 
 present as a dwelling house by C. Smith. It was 
 built for a church and was used in part for this 
 purpose for several years. One end of the build- 
 ing, however, was occupied by Leonard Hawk 
 and Samuel Ferdic as a store-room, the first in 
 the place. 
 
 A select school was begun soon after the vil- 
 lage was laid out, and continued two winters. 
 It was held in a room rented for the purpose. 
 Lewis Travus and James Dunlap were the teach-- 
 ers. A stone school-house was then erected, and 
 the youth of the village instructed therein for 
 seven or eight years, when the foundation sank 
 a little and the building was adjudged unsafe. 
 It was removed and the frame which now sub- 
 serves the purposes of education placed in its 
 stead. It contains two rooms, both of which are 
 occupied. 
 
 The 'first and only postoffice in the township 
 was established at Bakers^ville, by the appointment 
 of Stephen H. Loveless, postmaster, soon after 
 the village was laid out. The appointinent is 
 now held by Dr. E. P. Steward. 
 
 A summary of the present business is as fol- 
 lows: Dry goods — John H. Loveless, C. C. Ham- 
 ilton and Mizer Brothers. Joseph Ripple has a 
 grocery. There are three blacksmith shops, two 
 wagon shops, two cabinet and three shoe shops. 
 A woolen factory has been in operation about six 
 years. It was built by the Bakersville Woolen 
 Mill Company, consisting of H. J. Stonebrook, 
 John W. Peairs, James A. Mizer and Jacob Mil- 
 ler. Mr. Stonebrook now has entire possession 
 of it. It is worked during the summer only, and 
 produces a large quantity of woolen goods. A 
 steam grist and saw mill is located here. It was 
 erected six or eight years ago, and is o-vmed by 
 Levi Millfer. The grist mill has three run of 
 buhrs, is run steadily and does a good business 
 
 Bakersville Lodge of the Knights of Pythias, 
 No. 79, is the only lodge of this order now exist- 
 ing in the county. It was organized December 
 7, 1874, with twenty-two charter members. Its 
 first officers were: Martin Kugler, Chancellor 
 Commander; B. W. Chapman, Vice Chancellor 
 Commander; A. A. Peairs, Prelate; A. B. Martin, 
 Past Chancellor; Joseph Mizer, Master at Arms; 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 461 
 
 J. H. Loveless, Master of Exchequer ; Levi Mil- 
 ler, Master of Finance; J. H. Stonebrook, Keeper 
 of Records and Seals. The present membership 
 is twenty-four. At one time there were forty- 
 members, but removals have reduced the num- 
 ber. Only one death has occurred in the lodge 
 since its organization, that of Martin Kugler. 
 
 Bakersville Lodge of the Independent Order 
 of Good Templars, No. 564, was organized Sep- 
 tember 4, 1877, with twenty-seven charter mem- 
 bers. Within one week of the date of organiza- 
 tion 104 names were enrolled as members. Its 
 first elected officers were as follows: A. A. Peairs, 
 
 Worthy Chief; Mrs. Kate Chapman, Worthy .j^tees, and Nathan Wright the first justice of the 
 
 Vice Chief; Levi Miller, Worthy Chaplain ; Ed- 
 ward Corbit, Past Worthy Chief; Isaac Carnahan, 
 Secretary; E. P. Steward, Treasurer; J. Stone- 
 brook, Financial Secretary; D. L. C. Wood, Mar- 
 shal; Alhe Peairs, Deputy Marshal. The active 
 membership now amounts to about fifty. 
 
 Each of the above lodges has a hall on the sec- 
 ond floor of the Stephen Hawk block. 
 
 neighbors who had secured "fat" quarters. The 
 purpose of the suit was to compel a division of 
 the surplus land. 
 
 The land which forms this township was a por- 
 tion of Newcastle township until 1825, at which 
 time it was organized by act of commissioners 
 into a separate township. The organization was 
 completed by the election of township officers at 
 the house of Henry Haines. It is not known to 
 a certainty who these officers were, as the records 
 of the election are not known to exist, but Wil- 
 liam McCoy, Herman Anderson and John Mc- 
 Nabb are supposed to have been the first trus- 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 
 BEDFORD TOWNSHIP. 
 
 location— Organization— Name— Topography— Early Settlers 
 —Indians— First Road— Schools— Mills— Distilleries — Cau- 
 nel Coal Oil Operations— Churches— West Bedford. 
 
 BEDFORD township hes in the western part 
 of the county. It is bounded on the north 
 by Jefferson township, on the east by Jackson, on 
 the south by Washington, and on the west by 
 Perry, and consists of township 5 in the 8th range 
 of the original survey. The northeastern quarter 
 is a military section, which was surveyed into 
 one hundred-acre lots, in 1808, by Wilham Cut- 
 bush; the remainder of the township is congress 
 land, opened up for settlement by its survey into 
 sections, in 1803, by Silas Bent, Jr. The township 
 exceeds somewhat the requisite width of five 
 miles, making the western tier of sections con- 
 siderably larger than they should be. Some of 
 the quarter sections here contain nearly 260 acres, 
 instead of 160, and the fact led to some unsuccess- 
 ful local litigation, in early days, by one or two 
 settlers, against their adjacent, more fortunate 
 
 peace. Richard Wood afterwards served the 
 township in this latter capacity for an extended 
 period of years. Jehu Wright, Michael Heaton 
 and John Quigley, were other early "squires." 
 The township election continued to be held at 
 Mr. Haines' residence for four or five years, and 
 were subsequently transferred to West Bedford. 
 The township received its name from a county 
 in Pennsylvania, from which came quite a num- 
 ber of the pioneer families. Bedford county fur- 
 nished at least fifteen or eighteen early families 
 ih this township, perhaps many more, besides 
 many others to surrounding townships. The 
 first settler from there doubtless sent back to the 
 friends he had left in the East, a glowing account 
 of his western home and thereby induced others 
 to emigrate, the favorable reports of these in 
 turn bringing others. A similar emigration was 
 instituted years afterwards from this township 
 into Hardin county, many of the early settlers 
 moving there in their old age. The population 
 of the township according to the late census is 
 920. 
 
 The character of the surface is rolling through- 
 out, generally roughly rolling. The headwaters 
 of Mohawk and Simmons' runs are near the 
 middle of the township, east and west. South of 
 this the water flows in a southerly direction in 
 several small streams, the most noticeable of 
 which is Wakatomica run. Poplar, chestnut, 
 black walnut, hickory and red oak, besides other 
 varieties, were the trees composing the dense for- 
 ests that held continuous possession of the soil 
 seventy-five years ago. Coal in the eastern half 
 of the township is abundant; scarcely any is 
 
462 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 found in the western part. In the east the soil is 
 sandy and black loam in places; in the west, 
 where much limestone is found, it is a loam with 
 clay subsoil. There is very little surface rock to 
 be seen. On John Noland's place is a single ex- 
 ception. Standing Eock, as it is called, about 
 fifteen or eighteen feet high and twenty feet in 
 length by ten in width, is rendered doubly con- 
 spicuous by the absence of other exposures in the 
 vicinity. 
 
 Richard Shelton is regarded _as the primitive 
 white settler of the township. He came about 
 1808, and settled on lot 25 of the military section 
 He was of a roving nature, possessing in a greater' 
 degree the characteristics of a hunter than of a 
 farmer. 
 
 Next in the long Une of pioneea?s was Ezra 
 Horton. He was from the Cumberland valley in 
 Maryland, and settled in the southwest quarter 
 of section 6 about 1809 or 1810, where he remained 
 till his death. His wife, Jemima, was noted in 
 pioneer circles for her . skill in performing the 
 duties of a physician. Two of his sons, Thomas 
 and Datid, were engaged in the second American 
 struggle for liberty in 1812. Thomas, at the firit 
 call to arms, enlisted in Captain Meredith's com- 
 pany, and served in the vicinity of Mansfield. 
 David participated in a more active campaign at 
 Fort Meigs, on the Maumee river. 
 
 Henry Haines was the next settler. He left 
 his eastern home in Bedford county, Pennsyl- 
 vania, in 1810, for the West, reaching Licking 
 county in the fall of that year, expecting to con- 
 tinue on to Franklin county, but discouraging 
 reports induced him to stop. He was informed 
 that Zanesville, some sixty miles distant from his 
 prospective home, would be the nearest point at 
 which to obtain salt and get his grinding done ; 
 also that the proposed location was unhealthy. 
 This piece of news prevailed with him, and he 
 resolved to settle closer to Zanesville. He was 
 directed by a Mr. Wolford to this township. In 
 the spring of 1811 he moved here, entering the 
 northwest quarter of section 18. For six months 
 he lived in a three-sided cabin, the one end being 
 entirely open, but by fall he had a substantial 
 log cabin ready for occupation. He brought 
 with him six cows, and made a large amount of 
 
 butter. Few of the settlers who soon after 
 located here were fortunate enough to own a 
 cow, and butter, with them, was quite a luxury. 
 Mr. Haines availed himself of every opportunity 
 to exchange this product of the dairy for a pig. 
 In the course of several years he had a large 
 drove of hogs and a fine herd of cattle, which 
 had been raised with trifling cost. These he 
 drove to Zanesville in several lots, and sold them 
 at a fair figure. With the proceeds of . these 
 sales he paid for his quarter section. He reared 
 a family of eight children, and died in 1863, at 
 the age of eighty-one years. His brother John 
 '^> came with him, and settled the northwest quarter 
 of section 14. 
 
 In the fall of 1811 John Wolford appeared, 
 settling in the southwest quarter of section 14. 
 He had entered it some time prior to his imi- 
 gration; was originally from Bedford county, 
 Pennsylvania, but had been living a while in 
 Belmont county. He afterwards moved to Han- 
 cock county, and there engaged in milling till 
 he died. 
 
 About the same time Elias James from Bed- 
 ford county, Pennsylvania, settled on the north- 
 west quarter of section 16. This quarter had 
 been entered by a German named Grimm, 
 who, at the first indication of approaching In- 
 dian warfare, sold it for a trifle to Mr. James and 
 vamosed to a more congenial clime in the East. 
 Information is had that Mr. Grimm afterward 
 settled in Keene township and rose to the dignity 
 of an associate judge. 
 
 John McKearns from Bedford county, about 
 1812, settled in the southwest quarter of sec- 
 tion 24. He died in the spring of 1815 of 
 " cold plague '' as did also his wife and a sister. 
 Aaron now lives just across the line in Washing- 
 ton township. 
 
 Solomon Tipton, formerly from Wellsburg, 
 Virginia, but directly from Belmont county, set- 
 tled on the northwest quarter of section 15 prob- 
 ably in 1812. He came in the spring and in 
 the fall of the same year was drafted into the 
 army and entered service. While in the army a 
 sad calamity befell his family at home. The back 
 wall of his chimney which had been built that sum- 
 mer fell over upon two of his children, killing one 
 of them and seriously injuring the other. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 463 
 
 Nathan Wright came with his family from 
 Bedford county to Perry township in June, 1814, 
 and a few months later to the southwest quarter 
 of section 25. His oldest son, John, who was 
 married, accompanied him. Another son, Na- 
 than, is still living in the township and is the old- 
 est resident here. He was born February 9, 1798, 
 being now in his eighty-fourth year. His mental 
 vigor is unimpaired, and he is widely known and 
 highly esteemed by all who enjoy his acquaint- 
 ance. In his youth he was a deer slayer of note, 
 and in his prime an active, intelligent and ener- 
 getic citizen. Charles Cessna came with the 
 Wrights from the same county. He settled in the 
 northwest quarter of section 17, and after a resi- 
 dence of perhaps fifteen years moved to Hardin 
 county. 
 
 About 1814, Samuel Dillam settled on the mili- 
 tary section. He was a roving character, did not 
 become a property owner here, and changed his 
 place of habitation repeatedly. 
 
 John Anderson had entered the southeast 
 quarter of section 24, and built a little cabin upon 
 it, in 1814,' which he expected to occupy. He 
 'returned to Guernsey county, whence he came, 
 for his family, and died there, early in 1816, of 
 cold plague. 
 
 About 1815, a tide of emigration set in, which 
 ■continued unabated for ten years, and before the 
 ■expiration of that time, the land in the township 
 had all been entered. Thomas Smith and his 
 son Edward settled, about 1818, in the southeast 
 quarter of section 11. Their nationality was 
 Irish. Edward had been drafted into the British 
 service, while still living on the Emerald Isle, 
 and was sent, ■with the English forces, to Canada, 
 near Sackett's Harbor. While he and a fellow- 
 soldier were out on the river, in a little boat, 
 fishing, they made a successful effort to desert 
 the English lines. They drifted down the river as 
 far as they could, without exciting suspicion, and 
 when ordered to return, pulled lustily in the op- 
 posite direction. The pickets opened fire upon 
 them, and Smith's companion dropped flat in the 
 bottom of the boat, to screen himself from the 
 flying bullets, leaving his fellow deserter to row 
 him out of danger. Smith brought the boat 
 safely to the American lines, amid the huzzas of 
 tthe soldiers who witnessed the escape. A 
 
 18 
 
 brother, who subsequently became a blacksmith, 
 in Coshocton, and his father, Thomas, had in the 
 meantime emigrated from Ireland to America. 
 Edward joined them in the East and came, with 
 his father to this place, where he remained all 
 his life. Daniel, William and James McCurdy, 
 three brothers, remotely from the "holy sod," and 
 immediately from Jefferson county, came in 
 about 1816 or 1818, and settled in sections 19 
 and 20. 
 
 Edward McCoy, a little earlier, came from Bed- 
 ford cctanty, Pennsylvania, and settled in the 
 southwest quarter of section 17. He died re- 
 cently in Monroe township. His brother, Wil- 
 liam McCoy, accompanied him here. Other early 
 settlers, from the same county, were Moses Wol- 
 ford, occupying the northeast quarter of section 
 24; William Eichards, the southeast quarter of 
 section 17 ; Jacob Eine, the southwest quarter of 
 section 14; Henry Bine, the southeast quarter of 
 section 25 ; Enoch Pry, the northwest quarter of 
 section 25; Jacob Adams, Eobert Elder, Samuel 
 Eose, a famous bee-hunter, and Micajah Heaton, 
 the northeast quarter of section 16. 
 
 To vary the Bedford township monotony, John 
 Hutchinson, originally an Irishman, about 1816, 
 came from Wilmington, Delaware, and settled on 
 the southwest quarter of section 11. John Mc- 
 Nabb, a little earlier, emigrated from Belmont 
 county to lot 6, military section; likewise George 
 McNabb to the southwest quarter of section 15; 
 Martin Markle to lot 13, from Virginia. He re- 
 moved to Illinois twenty-five or thirty years ago. 
 Nathan Evans, from near Baltimore, Maryland, 
 about 1818, located the northwest quarter of sec- 
 tion 3; Samuel Duncan, a brother to Matthew 
 Duncan, of New Castle township, the southwest 
 quarter of section 6. He here ran a little fulling 
 machine. His death resulted from the kick of a 
 horse. Bennett Browner moved to lot 21, mili- 
 tary section, about 1816. He hailed from Vir- 
 ginia, was a noted character, and years after 
 moved to New Castle township, where he died. 
 Joseph Parish came, in 1817, from Belmont 
 county and entered the northwest quarter of sec- 
 tion 8. Hugh Barrett and his sons, John (mar- 
 ried), Joseph and Eichard, came about 1818 or 
 1820, emigrants from Ireland, settling in the north- 
 western part of the township. John Eichardson, 
 
464 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 one of the floating population, lived a while, at 
 an early day, on the military section, and after- 
 wards went to Jefferson township. He was from 
 Virginia. A son, Joseph, attained to considerable 
 prominence subsequently in Roscoe. Thomas 
 Tipton, a brother to Solomon, in 1817, settled on 
 the southeast quarter of section 5. 
 
 Thomas Norris came to Ohio in 1813, with the 
 expectation of settling in Coshocton county, hav- 
 ing relatives on the Tuscarawas river, but his 
 children were taken sick with the measles in 
 Belmont county, and, once stopped, he remained 
 there seven years. He rented a farm of about 
 fifty acres, which was cleared and leased twenty 
 acres of timber for six years, having the use of 
 it, during this period in return for the labor of 
 clearing it. During his stay here, he accumulated 
 means sufficient to enter the south half of section 
 7, on which he settled in 1820. He died twenty- 
 one years later,, at the age of sixty six years. 
 Stephen Donley came with him, entering the 
 northeast quarter of section 5. Joseph Hughes 
 came in the spring of 1821, from Belmont county, 
 to the southeast quarter of section 6. David 
 Lammey, his brother-in-law, owned seventy acres 
 of tKis section, and came out a year or so earlier, 
 building at first a little cabin of saplings, without 
 doors or windows, the only entrance being from 
 the roof. 
 
 No Indian village existed within the bounds of 
 this township, though the savages frequently en- 
 camped along the little streams here. Few set- 
 ,tlers had arrived when the Indians deserted this 
 part of the country, consequently there was little 
 local communication here between the two races- 
 One Indian, known as J. Cook, encamped for 
 some time in the southwest quarter of section 22, 
 now owned by Mrs. T. English, on the little 
 branch of Wakatomica run, which flows through 
 the place. He had a hopeful scion about fifteen 
 years of age, whom he was endeavoring to train 
 up in the way he should go, by sending him out 
 in the woods every morning to shoot game. The 
 lad formed the acquaintance of Henry Haines' 
 sons, shortly after their arrival, and instead of 
 scouring the wild forest paths in quest of noble 
 game, as he should have done, he whiled away 
 the laay hours of the day at the cabin of his white 
 
 neighbors, -roasting potatoes, scraping turnips- 
 and getting a civilized meal occasionally.. On his 
 return home in the evening he would report 
 "no game " to his waiting sire. J. Cook at length 
 suspecting that his son was not as zealous in the 
 pursuit of deer, as he should be, followed hira 
 one day, and found him as usual, playing with 
 his white companions. He took him home with 
 him and very successfully applied corrective 
 principles of some kind to the boy's wayward 
 course, eflTeotively curing his hankering after civ- 
 ilized companionship, for he never returned. 
 
 When Mr. Haines was about to put up his 
 cabin in 1811, there were no settlers in the vicin- 
 ity from whom to receive assistance. He went 
 down to the neighborhood of Dresden to procure 
 the services of several workmen, if possible, and 
 found two men who willingly agreed to come, but 
 complained a little of the distance they would 
 have to walk. Mr. Haines jokingly advised them 
 to ride two of the ponies belonging to the occu- 
 pants of an Indian village close by. Sure enough, 
 the men appeared at Haines' door the next morn- 
 ing mounted on two horses. They had not been 
 here long, however, when two new arrivals put in 
 their appearance — an Indian and his half-grown 
 son— who had tracked their stolen horses hith- 
 er. A jug of whisky mollified their wrath and 
 induced them to stay all day. The Indian lad 
 rendered some little assistance, but the noble red 
 man devoted his attention exclusively to a full in- 
 vestigation of the whisky jug. As evening ap- 
 proached they bestrode their recovered steeds aojd 
 silently wended their way homeward, leaving the 
 men to follow the path afoot. 
 
 Wolves were quite an annoyance to the set- 
 tlers, particularly to those who owned sheep. 
 These had to be kept in tight pens close to the 
 cabin during the night, and even then were not 
 always safe from the fangs of their old-time ene- 
 mies. Squirrels, too, were quite a pest in de- 
 strojdng the corn and other products of the 
 farm. A famous squirrel raid was organized in 
 New Castle township, at a time when it comprised 
 what are now Bedford, Pike, Perry and New Cas- 
 tle townships. The township was divided equally 
 into two parts, the settlers of each division vieing 
 with each other in their efforts to exterminate 
 the mischievous little animal. The hunt lasted 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 46£f 
 
 three weeks, and during the time it is said more 
 than twenty thousand squirrels were killed. 
 
 Two salt licks existed near the township cen- 
 ter, one on the northwest quarter of section 18, 
 Levi Haines' place ; the other on the northwest 
 quarter of section 13, about a mile to the north. 
 These were the favorite haunts of deer, generally 
 at night. The venison-loving settler might se- 
 crete himself in the neighboring thicket any 
 evening and be tolerably sure of killing a deer if 
 he possessed a little patience. Deer have often 
 been killed here at night when darkness shrouded 
 them completely from view, the hunter being 
 made aware of the game's presence by its tread, 
 and knowing by experience the direction in 
 which to shoot. 
 
 The first road in the township was the one 
 leading from Coshocton to Mt. Vernon. It was 
 built in 1810 or earlier, and just grazed the north- 
 eastern part of the township. The next was the 
 one built from Dresden to the mouth of Owl 
 creek, in New Castle township. It was made as 
 far as the center of Washington township in 
 1811, and in 1812 or 1813 completed. It was the 
 road which passes through West Bedford north 
 and south. 
 
 About 1818 a school was taught in a deserted 
 cabin on the northeast quarter of section 6. 
 Another, about the same time, was held in an 
 old cabin on the southwest quarter of section 18. 
 It was taught by Thomas McBride, later of New- 
 ark, and Wilham McCoy. In 1824 one was 
 taught in the cabin which Henry Haines had 
 occupied, on the northwest quarter of section 
 18. Mr. Haines had moved into a new brick the 
 year before. William McCoy, one of this town- 
 ship's pioneer settlers, taught the first term of 
 three months. The three " rs," reading, 'riting 
 and 'rithmetic, were the only branches taught. 
 The families that sent their children here in- 
 cluded the Harrisons, Wolfords, Richards, Mc- 
 Curdys, McCoys, and Cessnas. The next year 
 another term of three months was taught by 
 John Oxley,an individual who was crusty in man- 
 ner and harsh in his treatment toward the 
 scholars. The school was then abandoned. 
 About 1820 a clumsy little log school-house was 
 built in the northwest quarter of section 25. 
 Nathan Wright, Sr., was installed the first teacher. 
 
 Richard Wood succeeded him the next year. 
 About 1825 or 1826 a term was taught by John 
 Oxley in a deserted loom-house belonging to 
 Thomas Norris. The settlers then were obliged 
 to manufacture their own clothing, or wear 
 buckskin, and many of them chose the latter. 
 Oxley afterwards moved to Perry, then Monroe, 
 township, where he died. 
 
 Milling facilities were important considera- 
 tions with the pioneer settlers in selecting the 
 spots for their future homes. In this township 
 where the water power could not always be re- 
 lied upon, the settlers made provision for gettiiig 
 along without it when it became necessary. 
 Many of the settlers constructed rude, little hand 
 mills, which they could resort to in an extremity 
 to grind their corn. Draft horse mills also were 
 not rare. One of these was built by Jared Par- 
 ish and Ben. Nulen about 1825 in the northeast 
 quarter of section 23, which was operated ten or 
 twelve years. Ben. Nulen afterward built another 
 in West Bedford but when he moved to Hardin 
 county some years later it was abandoned. 
 
 In the southwest quarter of section 18 a grist 
 mill was built about 1814 by John Wolford. An 
 overshot water-wheel was used, and one set of 
 buhrs was run. Mr. Wolford sold to Patrick Eng- 
 lish who added a saw mill and afterward sold out 
 to Isaac Dickerson The mill was operated till 
 about 1865. 
 
 About 1830 Henry Haines erected a saw mill 
 on the quarter section adjoining this one on the 
 north, on the same stream. Several years later 
 he built a grist mill at the same site. Two races 
 were constructed from the two forks of the run, 
 one a hundred and twenty-five, the other seven- 
 ty-five rods long. A large undershot wheel was 
 employed in driving the machinery. One set of 
 buhrs was connected with the mill, and about 
 1850 it was abandoned; the saw mill had been 
 taken away some years before. 
 
 In the eastern part of lot 11, of the military 
 section, three acres were sold for a mill site, and 
 a saw mill erected upon it about 1835, by Aaron 
 Kane. He removed to Adams county, Illinois, 
 and Harvey Doney came into possession of the 
 mill, who subsequently moved to Greene county, 
 Indiana. The water-wheel was of Parker's pat- 
 tern, and the saw was a sash-saw, as were also 
 
466 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 those in all other mills in this township, circular 
 saws not yet having come into vogue. 
 
 It is said that Joseph Parish erected a little dis- 
 tillery, about 1818, in the northwestern part of 
 the township, which remained in operation five 
 or six years. His boys were obliged to pack the 
 rye on horses to a little mill on Mohawk run, in 
 Jefferson township, there being no mill closer. 
 
 About 1828, Edward McCoy started a distillery 
 on his place, in the northwest quarter of section 
 17. He had first built a carding mill; but after a 
 few years abandoned this, attached a little pair of 
 btthrs for grinding, and erected the distillery. 
 His motive power was of a kind not usually found 
 here. It consisted of a tramp-wheel, a large wheel 
 perhaps thirty feet in diameter, set in an inclined 
 position. Cattle were placed upon one side of the 
 wheel, and their weight set it in motion. They 
 were fastened so that they were unable to move 
 along with the wheel, but had to tramp, tramp, 
 up the side of the revolving wheel until the mash 
 was ground in the mill, which was connected by 
 machinery with the wheel. This distillery was 
 operated about ten years. 
 
 The next distillery was owned by William 
 Richards, and erected several years later. He 
 had no mill connected with the distillery, but had 
 his grain ground at difierent little mills around. 
 After some ten years' operation, it, too, was aban- 
 doned. 
 
 About 1835, Moses Wolford became another 
 manufacturer of distilled spirits and, not only 
 was whisky made at these little distilleries, but 
 also peach brandy, apple brandy, etc., Wolford's 
 still was located on the northeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 24 and, after a period of four or five years, 
 it suspended operations. Probably the last still 
 was smallest of all, quite an insignificant affair, 
 run for a few years, and owned by John Metz, 
 about thirty-five years ago, in the southern part 
 of the township. 
 
 From 1858 to 1860, and to some extent for a 
 few years later, a large amount of capital was in- 
 vested in coal oil manufactories in this and in 
 Jefferson township. Beds of cannel coal, of the 
 richest description, from which the oil was ex- 
 tracted, lie in the hills in the northeastern part 
 of this and the southern part of Jefferson town- 
 ship. The vein is largest on Simmons' run. 
 
 where it attains a thickness of six feet three 
 inches, cannel coal, and three feet bituminous. 
 The average thickness of the cannel is between 
 three and four feet, with the bituminous in pro- 
 portion. It is sporadic, however, liable to swell 
 into a deep rich vein, or dwindle away into 
 a worthless seam, in a very short distance. The 
 biturninous lies over the cannel coal, and was 
 little mined, having no market. 
 
 Previous to 1858, coal oil had been manufac- 
 tured to a considerable extent in the east, and 
 about that time extensive works were springing 
 up in Newark, the manufacturers designing to 
 ship the coal from the various mines to that place, 
 and there extract the oil. Colonel Metham, of 
 Jefferson township, was probably the first person 
 in this vicinity to enter the promising field of 
 future wealth. He purchased a piece of land 
 containing coal, in this township, with William 
 Stanton, of Coshocton, as partner, and went to 
 Newark to acquaint himself with the minutise of 
 the distilling process. He there met J. E. Holmes 
 and found high excitement prevailing. The coal 
 he was able to supply could be easily disposed of 
 to the various speculators at a fair figure. He 
 was the first to suggest transferring the works to 
 the coal fields, and thus save the freightage on 
 the coal, which was a considerable item of expense. 
 The suggestion was acted upon, and a number of 
 firms came with their works to the coal beds in 
 this township. The coal beds were, as a rule, 
 leased by the operators from the land owners. 
 Three companies were located on the Metham 
 and Stanton tract — Captain Stuart, of Steuben- 
 ville, with two sets of works, one consisting of 
 fourteen, the other of ten retorts; Forsythe & 
 Brothers, of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, having 
 thirty-two retorts, and a Mr. Edwards, of Mus- 
 kingum county, with six retorts. Wilcox & Osborn 
 made heavy investments in the coal regions here, 
 still owning about 650 acres of land. Judge Wil- 
 cox, the senior member of the firm, is a banker 
 in Painesville, Mr. Osborn a banker of Chicago. 
 On their property Dr. Semple, of Steubenville, 
 had a set of works, Mr. Carnahew, of Penn- 
 sylvania, another, and Ezra Cornell, of New York, 
 a third. Mr. Cornell superintended his works 
 here in person. Some of the companies not only 
 distilled the crude oil here, but also, at least, par- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 467 
 
 tially refined it. Others sent the oil to Newark, 
 or elsewhere, to be refined. 
 
 The retorts by which the oil was distilled were 
 of various kinds, the most common pattern be- 
 ing an upright, cast-iron retort, about nine feet 
 high and four feet thick. It was filled with coal, 
 made air-tight, and heat was then applied on the 
 outside. The vapors thus set free were conveyed 
 through a worm and condensed. At first, two 
 charges were run a day, but this was found to be 
 too many, and the number was reduced to one. 
 A ton of coal usually produced about forty gal- 
 lons of crude oil, worth at first fifty cents per gal- 
 lon, but toward the end sold at a narrow margin 
 at ten cents a gallon. Mixed with the crude 
 lamp oil were lubricating oil, asphaltum and par- 
 affine. These, in the early stages of the manufac- 
 ture, were regarded and treated as waste pro- 
 ducts; afterward they were utilized, the lubri- 
 cating oil first, then the asphaltum and paraffine. 
 For a year or two after the war some of the 
 works were operated solely for these latter com- 
 pounds, the ^crude oil being relied upon, how- 
 ever, to pay expenses. 
 
 The works had scarcely become thorougly es- 
 tablished when the petroleum oil wells in West- 
 em Pennsylvania, which developed rapidly and 
 produced oil in immense quantities, furnished 
 the burning fluid at a figure which made it 
 utterly impossible for the manufacturers here to 
 compete with them, and the business received its 
 death blow. All the costly preparation for a per- 
 manent business, by way of machinery, etc., be- 
 came at once so much dead capital, completely 
 valueless. It is estimated that 1300,000 were lost 
 through these enterprises in the two townships. 
 This was not felt to any great extent by the 
 county, however, for the most of it was foreign 
 capital. A few of the retorts were removed only 
 a short time ago, but most of them were taken 
 away during the war, and, it is «aid, cast into 
 shells and used on various battlefields in the late 
 conflict. 
 
 It is a noteworthy fact that most of these rich 
 beds of coal are now owned by non residents of 
 the county, and await only the construction of a" 
 railroad in the vicinity to be developed to the full- 
 est extent. The tract of about 650 acres of land, sit- 
 uated in the heart of this valuable field, owned by 
 
 Wilcox & Osborn, has already been mentioned. 
 Much of the coal has been purchased by foreign 
 capitalists from parties who still own the land. 
 One company of seven, consisting of Mr. Thomp- 
 son (now deceased), formerly president of the 
 Pennsylvania Central railroad, Thomas Scott, ex- 
 president of the same road, Mr. Shaw, a vice 
 president of this road. Judge E. C. Hurd, of 
 Mount Vernon (now deceased). General Q. A. 
 Jones, of Mount Vernon, now receiver of the 
 Cleveland, Mount Vernon and Delaware railroad, 
 Samuel Israel, vice president of the same, and 
 Colonel P. Metham, now own about 800 acres of 
 the coal in this and Jefferson townships. 
 
 The Dresden branch of the Cleveland, Mount 
 Vernon and Columbus railroad, which was par- 
 tially constructed in 1873, but then suspended 
 operations by reason of the panic, passed through- 
 this region and would have ofi'ered the desired 
 outlet to a market had it been completed. The 
 road entered the northeastern part of the town- 
 ship from Jefferson, and passed up the narrow 
 valley of Simmons' run, in a southwesterly direc- 
 tion, for about three miles to " Tunnel Hill," on 
 William Noland's farm, lot 32 of the military sec- 
 tion. The company was at work in this tunnel 
 when it ceased operations, had it been com- 
 pleted, the construction of the balance of the 
 road to Dresden would have been comparatively 
 easy, as the little valley of Wakatomica run could 
 be followed the entire distance. 
 
 Limestone abounds in the vicinity of the coal 
 beds, and kidney iron ore has also been dis- 
 covered. What extent of this iron . ore a thor- 
 ough investigation might reveal, awaits the future 
 to determine. 
 
 A Christian church, vulgarly known as the 
 " New Light," was organized in 1823. The pioneer 
 settlers, who attached themselves to the organi- 
 zation at or closely following its inception, and 
 grew to be leading lights in the body, included 
 the names of Joseph Hartman and wife, Charles 
 Cessna and family, Eichard Mood and wife, Wil- 
 ham Eichards' family, Ira Marshall and John 
 Haines. Services were held at private houses 
 during the infancy of the church, generally at 
 Eichard Mood's or Joseph Hartman's. It was 
 customary also to hold protracted meetings in 
 
468 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the forest— "God's first temples." In 1840, a 
 house of worship was erected a short distance 
 north of the village of West Bedford, at an out- 
 lay of the modest sum of $300. It was a small 
 frame,, which still stands the ravages of time. 
 Eevs. James Mervin and Ashley were the first 
 ministers. At a later date, came Revs. Andrew 
 Hunger, Adolphus Bradfield, Jacob Hunger, 
 William Webb and H. Harrah. In, 1864, by 
 reason of removals and deaths, the church was 
 too feeble to support itself and became extinct. 
 During its existence, a Sunday-school had been 
 carried on with success and several refreshing 
 seasons of great spiritual revival marked the his- 
 tory of the church. Its membership at one time 
 exceeded fifty. 
 
 The Union Methodist Episcopal church is lo- 
 cated in the southern part of the township. It 
 was long known as Smith's church, so called from 
 one of its principal early members who lived in 
 the vicinity of the building, but since his decease 
 it has given way to the name mentioned above. 
 The first church building, a hewed log affair, was 
 erected about 1832. Preaching had been held 
 for many years prior in cabins, but, it is under- 
 stood, the class was formed not long before the 
 erection of the building. Harvey Willson was 
 probably the first minister. The early members 
 were George and James Smith, William McCoy, 
 John Dickerson, Moses Wolford, Jonathan Phil- 
 lips, Isaac Dikus, Martin Markle and the families 
 of many of these. One of this number, William 
 McCoy, built the first church. The present house 
 of worship, -a frame structure, was built about 
 twenty-five years ago. The membership is now 
 fifty or more, the minister in charge, A. McCul- 
 lough. A Sunday-school is carried on during the 
 summer. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal church in West Bed- 
 ford was organized in 1838 or 1840. It might 
 properly be called a branch of the Union Meth- 
 odist church, just described, as a number of the 
 early members of that society severed their mem- 
 bership with it in order to organize this one. 
 Colonel Roe was mainly instrumental in effect- 
 ing its organization. He was an ardent Method- 
 ist and resided at West Bedford but was unable 
 to walk to the Union church and, having no con- 
 
 veyance of his own, could not be regular in his 
 attendance upon services. 
 
 The society was organized in his log cabin, 
 which stood on the lot now occupied by the par- 
 sonage. Revs. Kellogg and Joseph Brown were 
 on the circuit at that time. The circuit was 
 larger than at present, embracing New Castle, 
 East Union, Mohawk Village, West Carlisle, Ros- 
 coe, Dresden, and perhaps other appointments. 
 Other early preachers were Revs. Barker, Blan- 
 field, Henry, Whiteman, John McNabb and Wil- 
 liam Boggs. William Jones and William Smith 
 were the two first class-leaders. Besides these, 
 other original members were Mr. Smith's wife, 
 Nancy (the only original member now connected 
 with the church), and his daughter, Mary Ann; 
 Mr. Jones' wife Rachel and daughter Susan; 
 James Jones, his wife Susan and children Mary 
 Jane and Barrack ; Coe Roe and his wife Julia, 
 and Mrs Ellen Renfrew. James Jones had four 
 sons who subsequently became ministers of the 
 gospel in this denomination, Thomas, Barrack, 
 William and Samuel. The second, one oi the 
 original members, was at the time of the church's 
 organization a lad of but ten years of age. Meet- 
 ings for a year or two were held in private houses 
 on week days, then in 1841, the church was built 
 and services held in it on Sundays. The church 
 lot was donated by Mrs. Ellen Renfrew.- The 
 building is a large frame, with a seating capacity 
 of about 500, built by George Conn. It was re- 
 paired and refurnished several years ago, and, 
 notwithstanding its age, still presents a good ap- 
 pearance, though the members are at present dis- 
 cussing the propriety of erecting a new structure. 
 The year the church was built was a noted one 
 in the history of the church. A revival that year 
 resulted in 500 accessions to the different churches 
 in this circuit. During another revival in the 
 West Bedford church, several years ago, about 
 140 conversions were made. The present mem- 
 bership ranges about ninety or 100. Rev. A. Mo- 
 Cullough is the pastor. 
 
 West Bedford was laid out September 13, 1817, 
 by Micajah Heaton. For a long time it was 
 known only as Heaton's Town, then its proper 
 name came into use. It lies in the southwestern 
 part of the township, on the northeast quarter of 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 469 
 
 .•section 16. Mr. Heaton was from Bedford coun- 
 ty, Pennsylvania, and settled on this quarter-sec- 
 tion about a year previous to the laying out of the 
 village. His cabin was situated upon the corner 
 •where James James' residence now is. He kept 
 & tavern here for a few years. The travel 
 through the town was scanty, and the proprietor 
 relied mainly upon the gale of whisky for the in- 
 come of the house. He also received the appoint- 
 ment as postmaster, and thereby drew considera- 
 ble custom to his bar. Thomas McBride after- 
 "ward became postmaster and retained the office 
 •for an extended term of years. In order to pro- 
 mote the growth of the village, the proprietor 
 offered a town lot to the person who would erect 
 the first house in the village. Enoch Pry and 
 Samuel Waters competed for the prize, but it is 
 unknown which of the two was successful. Lem- 
 uel Holmes was the first store keeper. He had 
 been a merchant in Baltimore, but had met with 
 business reverses and came West about 1818 or 
 1819, with his aged father, to retrieve, if possible, 
 liis broken fortunes. He had but a small stock 
 
 ' of goods and did not remain here long. He pur- 
 chased a farm near Mount Vernon and removed 
 to it. William Renfrew and Robert Hay suo- 
 •ceeded Mr. Holmes in the mercantile business of 
 the place. Their store occupied the site of Mr. 
 Heaton's cabin. Mr. Renfrew remained in busi- 
 ness here quite a number of years, and became a 
 ^jrominent and influential man in the extended 
 -circle in which he moved. When he retired 
 from business, he removed to a farm in the east- 
 ern part of the township, and there, undisturbed 
 by business cares, spent his remaining years 
 amidst the quiet and repose of rural life. 
 
 While he was still in business, James McPar- 
 land, an Irishman, opened a second store. He 
 ■came here with only $400, rented a little log 
 house, stocked it with goods, and also lived in it. 
 He remained identified with the village many 
 years, and acquired a large fortune through his 
 business relations. He removed to Vermillion 
 
 ■county, Illinois. An important character in the 
 village's early days, was William Lynch, the ha(> 
 ter, who fashioned and furnished all kinds of 
 head-ware for his pioneer customers hereabouts. 
 
 Jabez Heaton, a brother to Mioajah, was the first 
 
 Jblacksmith, opening his shop about 1820. He 
 
 was followed by James Roney, an attentive and 
 industrious mechanic, who worked at the trade 
 here for many years. In 1820, Isaac Heaton, 
 another brother to Mioajah, was running a little 
 tannery. It afterwards passed into the hands of 
 John Quigley, who sold it to Thomas McBride 
 and William Renfrew. It ceased to exist some 
 twenty-five years ago. Another tannery was 
 started about 1842, by Philip Kennedy. Patrick 
 Thompson operated it awhile, and Thomas Jones 
 then purchased it. Several years later he allowed 
 it to go down. 
 
 In the past, considerable manufacturing was 
 carried on in the village. About 1840, a thresh- 
 ing machine manufactory was started by Isaac 
 and Thomas Lewis and William Lukens. Pour 
 years later. Dr. E. M. Lewis, who had had charge 
 of the shops for the firm, bought it and in turn 
 sold it to John Shields, who gradually discontin- 
 ued the business. Patrick Thompson and James 
 Roney, about 1861, started a shop of a similar 
 kind, but after three years experience quit the 
 business. Thompson and Shields have built a 
 limited number of windmills here, in years gone 
 by. About 1862, John Shields began making re- 
 volving hay rakes, and is still engaged in the 
 manufacture; about fifty were made the first 
 season, but the number has since been reduced. 
 
 In 1858 George Moore erected a large stearti 
 saw and grist mill just west of the village. The 
 saw mill was first set and the material for the 
 structure sawed. After the building was finished 
 he removed the saw and used the building as a 
 grist mill only. In 1863 Patrick Thompson pur- 
 chased the property, replaced the sawing appara- 
 tus and has carried on both ever since. In former 
 times the mill was kept constantly running but 
 not so much business is done now. 
 
 The first school in the village was held about 
 1822 in a little log cabin which stood near the 
 present residence of Mrs. Sarah Movel. Edward 
 McCoy, an easy, good-natured man, was the first 
 teacher. His pupils were John, Daniel and 
 Henry Haines, Owen Marshall, Elijah, Elisha 
 and Joseph Musgrove, Absolom Wolf, Conner 
 Crawford, Arthur and Robert McBride and Elias 
 Norris. Schools continued to be held in the vil- 
 lage with tolerable regularity from that day to 
 
470 
 
 • HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the present, at first not longer than three months 
 in a year. About 1846 the West Bedford acad- 
 emy was organized, and for many years was one 
 of the leading institutions of the place. The 
 building was erected by a stock company con- 
 sisting of James Jones, James and Matthew Mc- 
 Farland, William Smith, Charles Barnes, Patrick 
 Thompson and others. William Renfrew do- 
 nated the land. After a flattering career of four 
 or five years the academy was destroyed by fire, 
 but the school was transferred temporarily to the 
 Methodist church and the energetic citizens pro- 
 ceeded at once to erect another. Its cost was 
 about $1,200, a fund raised by stock subscription 
 as before. Eev. William Grissell the Methodist 
 minister at the time was the founder of the in- 
 stitution. He was assisted in the instruction by 
 two lady teachers from Oberlin The school in 
 its day ranked high as a college preparatory de- 
 partment. The catalogue showed one hundred 
 and ten students in attendance at one session, a 
 number of them from Coshocton and Eoscoe. A 
 bell capped the building and a fine library circu- 
 lated among the students. In the course of time 
 the property passed into the hands of the school 
 district, the directors buying the stock at a dis- 
 count. The village school is still held in the 
 building. It is a two-story frame, twenty-four 
 feet by forty-eight, and contains three rooms 
 only two of which are now used. About eighty- 
 eight scholars are now enrolled. They are taught 
 by Samuel Moore and W. R. Spencer. 
 
 Wakatomica Lodge, No. 108, of the Masonic 
 Order, is located here. It was organized at West 
 Carlisle, February 10, 1840, under name of Wash- 
 ington Lodge. Afterward, it was removed to 
 West Bedford. The lodge formerly owned a 
 one-story frame hall, situated across the street 
 from Jones' store, but, in 1875, it erected a third 
 story to a building belonging to Patrick Thomp- 
 son, and have since occupied it as a lodge room. 
 The present officers are : Joseph Dickerson, Mas- 
 ter; T. W. Thomson, Senior Warden; James 
 White, Junior Warden ; John McKee, Secretary ; 
 Frank Jones, Treasurer ; T. W. Helrigle, Senior 
 Deacon; Martin Wolford, Junior Deacon; Frank 
 Tredaway, Tyler. The membership is now forty- 
 £ve. 
 
 A lodge of Good Templars was located here 
 once, but it has perished. 
 
 The population of the village is one hundred 
 and thirty-four. Although there have been three 
 or four stores here formerly at one time, at pres- 
 ent Thomas Jones monopolizes the mercantile- 
 business. Several blacksniith shops, a shoe shop, 
 and a cabinet shop complete the business. C. F> 
 Moore is proprietor of the hotel. Two physicians 
 are now in practice here, Drs. J. W. Heskett and 
 William Litten. Former practitioners were Drs. 
 Nelson, William Stanton, Roof, Wattel, Simmons, 
 Smith and Stockdale. 
 
 Zeno was the quaint appellation which Abra- 
 ham Cheney bestowed upon a little town of his 
 own creation, in 1833, situated on lot 11 of the 
 military section. Its life was ephemeral. Few 
 houses were built, these few soon removed, and 
 the village plot vacated not many years after its 
 formation, the reason whereof is veiled in obliv- 
 ion as deep as the town itself. 
 
 Tunnel Hill Postdffice is situated about two 
 miles east of West Bedford, on the Coshocton 
 road. It was formed in 1873 by the appointment 
 of T. W. Thompson postmaster. He still holds 
 the position. The postoflfice was secured through 
 the influence of the railroad officials then en- 
 gaged upon the construction of the tunnel a mile 
 or so to the northeast. T. W. Thompson owns a 
 store here, Leonard Haines a harness shop, and 
 Samuel Dickerson a blacksmith shop. 
 
 CHAPTER LI. 
 
 BETHLEHEM TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Name — Boundaries — Streams — Surface— Soil — " Denman's- 
 Prairie "—Name of tlie Killbuck— Legend o£ the Wliite 
 Woman— Hunting Grounds— Mounds— The Morrisons-Mrsv 
 Kimberly and tlie Deer— Otjier Early Settlers— Squatters- 
 Saw Mill— Bridges and Canal— Sohools—Cliurches. 
 
 BETHLEHEM township was organized in 
 1826. The honor of naming it was given 
 to William Speaks, a revolutionary soldier, who 
 ■w&a the oldest resident of the township at that 
 time. It is bounded on the north by Clark town- 
 ship, on the east by Keene, on the south by Jack- 
 son and on the west by Jefferson. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 471 
 
 It is watered by the Walhonding river and 
 Killbuck creek. The Walhonding enters the 
 southern portion of the township from the west, 
 and, pursuing a nearly easterly course, crosses 
 the line into the southwestern corner of Keene 
 township. The Killbuck enters at the northwest 
 from Clark township, and, just after crossing the 
 line, bears to the west about a mile and touches 
 Jeffersop township in one or two places; it then 
 seeks the Walhonding by a southeasterly course, 
 reaching it almost a mile southeast of the town- 
 ship center. The northeastern portion of the 
 township is drained by a little stream called 
 Buckalew run, which enters Killbuck creek near 
 its mouth. 
 
 The valleys of the Walhonding and the Kill- 
 buck give to the township more bottom lands 
 than are ■found in any one of the surrounding 
 townships. That of the Walhonding, having an 
 average width of more than a mile, possesses a 
 soil of unusual fertility. The valley of the Kill- 
 buck, not quite so wide, contains a soil which is 
 often a clay and very productive, though not 
 equaling in this respect that of the Walhonding. 
 The ridge land is mostly of a clayey and lime- 
 stone nature, and is, consequently, of good qual- 
 ity. Beyond the valleys the surface is rough ; the 
 roughest, as well as largest, section of it being 
 found in the northeastern part, where there is no 
 stream of any consequence. 
 
 Timber of a heavy growth covered the town- 
 ship at the coming of the first settlers, except in 
 two localities. In the southeastern corner of the 
 township, south of the river, and extending across 
 the line a short distance into Keene and Jackson 
 townships, was an open space of several hundred 
 acres, known as Denman's prairie. The soil was 
 rich and productive, bearing a luxuriant growth 
 of tall, waving grass. The other exception was 
 between the Killbuck and Walhonding, near 
 their junction, where there was a scope of several 
 hundred acres, covered only with saplings and 
 low underbrush. The place is still .called the 
 plains. The principal growths here were the 
 scrub-oak, jack-oak, white-oak, hickory, cherry, 
 walnut and wil4 plum. It has mostly been 
 cleared since. About all that is left of this 
 young growth is the little grove standing in 
 front of the residence of Mr. John Hogle. The 
 
 trees here have now attained a goodly size, being 
 a foot in diameter, some of them. 
 
 Killbuck creek received its name from that of 
 a noted chief of the Delawares, whose town was 
 located on this stream between Millersburg and 
 Wooster. Concerning the origin of the name 
 Walhonding, which in the Indian tongue signi- 
 fies " the White Woman," there appear to be two 
 accounts. Along the western banks of the river,, 
 in the southeastern part of the township, on the 
 Denman farm, is a broken ledge of rocks invested 
 with a romantic legend. The river here winds 
 close to the base of a steep acclivity of ground 
 from which, here and there, jut out clifTs of sand- 
 stone rock lending an air of picturesque beauty 
 to the scene. The tradition, current among the 
 people in this vicinity, tells that a beautiful, 
 young, virgin captive, loath to endure the indig- 
 nities and barbarities of an Indian life, preferred 
 stern death instead, and, breaking away from the 
 hated camp adjacent, rushed madly towards the 
 storm-swollen stream — the Indian braves in hot 
 pursuit— and plunged from this overhanging 
 rock into its seething waters beneath. Accord- 
 ing to one account the cold waters closed over 
 her forever, the Indians, on reaching the brink, 
 beholding the bubbles of her expiring breath rise 
 to the surface; but from another version, she 
 concealed herself beneath a projecting rock until 
 the Indians abandoned the chase and returned to 
 their camp, then cautiously stole away and es- 
 caped. The poetic legend is traced back to the 
 Carpenters, who came to Coshocton county in 
 1801, and many people of the present generation, 
 who live within knowing distance of the rock^ 
 give full credence to it and fondly tell to the 
 passing stranger the story of the White Woman, 
 TJie chronicles of the earliest white men, who 
 saw the beauty of this valley, however, give a 
 different account of the origin of the river's 
 name. Christopher Gist, a surveyor, in the in- 
 terest of the Ohio Land Company visited " White 
 Woman's creek " in 1751. In his journal of that 
 date he says the white woman who gave the 
 river her name was Mary Harris, the wife of an 
 Indian chief who dwelt upon its banks. The le- 
 gend of this woman is narrated in another chap- 
 ter of this volume. 
 
 The valley of the Wolhonding, as also that of 
 
472 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the Killbuck, before the advent of the pale face, 
 was doubtless one of the happiest of the terres- 
 trial happy hunting grounds of the untamed, 
 forest-roving savage. A hundred years ago two 
 villages of fhe Delawares were located in the 
 valley; one three miles, the other ten miles, 
 above Coshocton. 
 
 In the forks of the Wolhonding and Killbuck 
 Avas Custaloga's Town. Here was the residence 
 ■doubtless of Mary Harris, after whom the river 
 was probably named. Custaloga was a Delaware 
 chief, and the orator of his tribe. He, with 
 twenty warriors representing his nation, was the 
 iirst to surrender their prisoners to Colonel 
 Bouquet. His speech at the treaty of Fort Pitt 
 is full of noble sentiment and Indian eloquence. 
 
 From the name of this town, it is probable 
 -that it was the residence of this distinguished 
 fipeaker and chief. 
 
 For years after the Indians left Coshocton 
 county, wandering red men returned to visit the 
 •loved haunts of old. In 1822, and perhaps many 
 years later, Indians from the Tuscarawas river 
 came to the Killbuck during the summer season 
 to trap and to hunt. Game of every description 
 was abundant. The air at times was black with 
 wild turkeys. Deer were often seen in herds of 
 forty or fifty. Bears and wolves were numerous. 
 No place was more eagerly sought by the lover 
 of the chase than the valleys of Bethlehem town- 
 ship, and for many years the sport was enjoyed 
 alike by the cabin-dwelling huntsman and his 
 dusky neighbor of the forest wigwam. 
 
 Upon John Hogle's farm, or, as it is better 
 known, the east reserve of the Rathbone section, 
 not far from the Wolhonding, is a large mound, 
 having a height of perhaps fifteen feet and a very 
 gradual slope. Another mound of a lesser size 
 stands on the Moffat farm, a short distance north- 
 west of the center of the township in the Kill- 
 buck valley. These are the only ones known to 
 exist in the township. 
 
 Bethlehem township is made up entirely of 
 military land, consisting of four military sections, 
 of 4,000 acres each. The first or northeast sec- 
 tion was surveyed into forty one-hundred-acre 
 lots, by the government, for the accommodation 
 of revolutionary soldiers, or other individuals, 
 who held warrants for this number of acres. 
 
 George Skinner, of Franklin county, Pennsyl- 
 vania, was the original individual owner of the 
 second or northwest section. The third or south- 
 west section is known as the John Eathbone 
 section. He obtained it in 1825, from Alexan- 
 der 0. and Mary E. Spencer, and James C. and 
 Sarah Norton, who, it seems, were the heirs of 
 William Steele, the original grantee of the sec- 
 tion, under patent dated March 20, 1800, Mat- 
 thew Denman and William Wells were the pro- 
 prietors of the southeast section. All these pro- 
 prietors were non-residents. 
 
 The first settlement in the county was made 
 on Denman's prairie, in the eastern part of this 
 township, in the spring of 1800, by Charles 
 Williams, William Morrison and Isaac and 
 Henry Hoagland. These little open spaces of 
 rich, productive soil, scattered sparingly, like 
 oases, in the unlimited expanse of timber growth, 
 were eagerly seized upon by the earliest pioneers, 
 and afforded an excellent opportunity of raising 
 the indispensable crop of corn until tillable fields 
 could be wrought out of the native forests. Ebe- 
 nezer Buckingham soon after, in 1800,settled at the 
 mouth of Killbuck, remaining two years only. 
 On Denman's prairie, as early as 1801, were 
 also Samuel Morrison, Ira Kimberly, George Car- 
 penter and James Craig. The wives of Wil- 
 liams, the two Morrisons and of Kimberly were 
 sisters of George Carpenter, and were noted for 
 their physical strength and activity. 
 
 For years previous to their emigration to Co- 
 shocton county, they had lived with their father 
 on the banks of the Ohio, in the midst of the fierce 
 and prolonged Indian warfare which then was, 
 waged unremittingly along the border. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Carpenter, while out in the fields at work 
 once, in the Ohio valley, were suddenly surprised 
 by a band of Indians. He was shot, and fell mo- 
 tionless to the ground. Supposing him to be 
 dead, the Indians left him and pursued Mrs. 
 Carpenter, who sped fleetly in the direction 'of 
 the fort which had been erected, and succeeded 
 in reaching it in safety. Mr. Carpenter, who waS 
 not fatally wounded, recovered sufficiently to 
 crawl away and conceal himself before the In- 
 dians returned. He thus escaped the tomahawk 
 and the scalping knife. Inured to emergencies 
 demanding great endurance and physical action. 
 
HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 473 
 
 his children were raised to bear the brunts of a 
 rugged and shifting pioneer life with ease. A 
 little incident which occurred on the Denman 
 prairie, while these early settlers were encamped 
 here, will illustrate the muscular power and hardi- 
 hood of these pioneer women. Mrs. Sallie Kim- 
 berly was visiting at the cabin of her brother-in- 
 law, William Morrison, who at the time was suf- 
 fering from some bodily ailment, and in conse- 
 quence was unable to move about much. He 
 saw a deer across the Walhonding, and, taking 
 down his rifle, he shot it. Not being well enough 
 to go across for the game himself, he asked one 
 of the women to do so. Mrs. Kimberly consented 
 to bring over the deer. The river was deep in 
 this place, and not f ordable anywhere in the vi- 
 ciijity, but nothing daunted her. She sprang into 
 the stream and swam easily across ; then securely 
 tied her large neckerchief around the deer's neck 
 and drew it to the water, and, holding one end of 
 the cloth by her teeth, she swam over with the 
 deer to the opposite shore. 
 
 The Morrisons and the Carpenters afterward 
 passed on up the Killbuck, becoming the earliest 
 settlers of what is now Holmes county. Kim- 
 berly moved two miles further up the valley, to 
 the place where the bridge now crosses the river. 
 It was long known as Kimberly's ford, a;fterward 
 as Fry's ford.. James Craig kept a little grocery 
 close by, for a num.ber of years, whisky being the 
 chief article of trade ; then removed to Coshocton, 
 where he and his family died about 1814, of " cold 
 plague." 
 
 Isaac Hoagland came^ from Virginia to the 
 Denman section, about the same time the Morri- 
 sons did. He afterward moved up to Clark 
 township, becoming one of the pioneer settlers. 
 
 About 1806, Henry Carr, from Hardy county, 
 Virginia, settled on lot 11 of the southwest sec- 
 tion, now owned by James Richardson. He here 
 operated a little still for a few years, beginning 
 about 1810. The distilled spirits he disposed of 
 mostly tp his scattering neighbors, often exchang- 
 ing it for the raw material — corn. One bushel of 
 shelled corn was worth a gallon of whisky, and 
 many of the settlers would send a bag of corn to 
 Carr as regularly as they did to mill. 
 
 John Bantum came in 1806, from near Balti- 
 more, Maryland, and settled on that part of the 
 
 Rathbone section, afterwards known as the east 
 reserve. He had served through the revolution. 
 Joseph Burrell, a son of Benjamin Burrell, who 
 was one of the earliest settlers of Keene town- 
 ship, settled here early. He was from Frederick 
 county, Maryland; died in August, 1874, at the 
 age of eighty-four years. 
 
 About 1808, Adam Markley came in from 
 Maryland with a large family — eight sons and 
 four daughters. John Markley, who was killed 
 at an election at Coshocton in 1816, by George 
 Arnold, a noted rough from what is now Bethle- 
 hem township — then forming a portion of Tusca- 
 rawas township — was a member of this family. 
 This murder was the first one committed in 
 Coshocton county. John Biler accompanied the 
 Markleys here. He died soon after his arrival. 
 The names of other early settlers concerning 
 whom little is now known are, Joseph Bradford, 
 Joshua and Peter Woods, James Rich, Stephen 
 Willis and Thomas Pool. 
 
 Benjamin Fry was an early settler from Vir- 
 ginia. His was a restless spirit, which led him to 
 make frequent migrations. He run a little dis- 
 tillery awhile, in the western part of the town- 
 ship, then moved to Tuscarawas township in 1808, 
 and two years later, to a place in Jackson town- 
 ship, two miles below Coshocton, where he dis- 
 tilled a short time. He next went to Jefferson 
 township, then back again to Bethlehem, settling 
 at the site of the bridge. His habitation here 
 gave the place the name of "Fry's Ford." Mr. 
 Fry raised a large family and lived to an extreme 
 old age. He was active and energetic in life, and 
 apt to be strong in expression. When ninety-five 
 years old, he declared with an oath that unless he 
 got away from the Walhonding river, he couldn't 
 live five years longer. He accordingly " pulled up 
 stakes " and moved his entire family to Illinois, 
 where he died the next year. 
 
 Michael Hogle settled in the township in April, 
 1814. He was born near Plattsburg, New York, 
 but emigrated here from Vermont. He settled 
 first on the Denman section, south of the river ; 
 raised a family of nineteen children, removed to 
 Illinois in 1845, and died there the following year. 
 His son, John Hogle, still lives in this township ; 
 has long been a justice of the peace, and is well 
 known as one of its best citizens. 
 
474 
 
 HISTOEY OF OOSHOOTON COUNTY. 
 
 John Merrihew and David Ash came at the 
 same time with Mr. Hogle. A little later Niles 
 and Ebenezer Coleman came from New York. 
 About 1830, these four settlers moved westward 
 to Knox county. 
 
 Albert Torrey, a New Englander, settled in the 
 northern part of the township about 1814. He 
 was a blacksmith by trade, and pursued this vo- 
 cation here in connection with farming; said to 
 be the first mechanic in Bethlehem township. 
 George Shearer, Elijah Newoome and Matthew 
 Boner, were also early settlers. Newcome settled 
 near the center of the township, on the D. War- 
 ing farm. He afterwards removed to Iroquois 
 county, Illinois. 
 
 William Speaks, a revolutionary soldier, settled 
 about a half a mile north of Newcome, oh the 
 place which in later years belonged to A. Fred- 
 erick. Mr. Speaks was a Virginian, drank noth- 
 ing stronger than wine, was well respected, quiet 
 in his habits, a member of the Methodist church 
 and died in the township at a good old age. 
 
 James Willis, from Virginia, settled on the 
 farm now occupied by John G. Frederick. He 
 was a famous hunter and engaged more in hunt- 
 ing than in tilling the soil. He killed five bears 
 in one day. Samuel Kay and Andrew Wilson, 
 two soldiers of the war of 1812, were early set- 
 tlers. The former owned 500 acres south of the 
 Killbuck, adjoining Jefferson township; the lat- 
 ter, lot 39 of the northeast section. 
 
 Samuel Clark, born in Ireland, emigrated to 
 Virginia at the age of eighteen. He there rpar- 
 ried Eachel Clark, and came west to Coshocton 
 county at an early day. He spent a number of 
 years on the Miller section, in Franklin town- 
 ship, and about 1820 moved to the Denman tract, 
 in this township. He here became one of the 
 township's most prominent citizens. He was a 
 justice of the peace nearly all his active life, and 
 was several times county commissioner. Two of 
 his brothers, Archibald and Gabriel, and his 
 father, Archibald, settled ■ in the township about 
 the same time. 
 
 Somewhat later came Nathan Spencer, from 
 Hardy county, Virginia. To "draw it mildly," 
 he was a rough, rollicking, boisterous kind of a 
 man, fond of cards, whisky, company and sport 
 He had a frolic of some kind about once a week 
 
 at his place, which was situated near the toT^Ti- 
 ship center — the Samuel Moffet farm. He mar- 
 ried a daughter of William Speaks, and termin- 
 ated his career here by moving to Missouri. 
 
 Many of the settlers who cleared the first fields 
 in Bethlehem township, as on military lands else- 
 where, were only squatters, possessing no right 
 whatever to the soil they cultivated. When the 
 land would belong to a capitalist he would often 
 wish to retain it for years until it could be sold 
 at a greatly enhanced price. There was little orna 
 opportunity to lease it, and occupancy by squat- 
 ters was encouraged rather than forbidden, as the 
 improvements that would be made on the place 
 were advantageous to the proprietor. An instance 
 of this kind of settlement was on the Rathbone 
 section. Men began to settle here as early .as 
 1806, and a constant stream of emigration was 
 flowing in from that time on, while very little if 
 any of the land was sold before 1835. 
 
 The survey of this section was made about 
 1834. It was surveyed into thirty lots, varying 
 in size from 100 to 150 acres. These lots in- 
 cluded all of the section except two tracts on the 
 river, one of 192, the other of sixty-nine acres, 
 reserved as mill sites. The western reserve in- 
 cludes ah island, in the Wolhonding, of nineteen 
 acres in extent. These reserves were well se- 
 lected for the construction of dams, but the 
 building of the Wolhonding canal destroyed 
 their value for this purpose, as excellent water 
 power might be obtained at the locks of the canal 
 at a comparatively trifling expense. 
 
 Bethlehem township is distinctively a rural 
 district. No village or hamlet exists on its soil, 
 nor has the establishment of one ever been 
 attempted. The various industries common in 
 early days also have had a very meager representr 
 ation here. Shortly after the arrival of the 
 earhest settlers, one or two little still-houses 
 found lodgment in the township for a very hm- 
 ited period. One saw mill embraced the extent 
 of the milling interests. It was erected by 
 Thomas H. Miller, near the mouth of the Kill- 
 buck, about 1830, and worked a very few years. 
 Perhaps the chief industry was the rafting of 
 logs down the Killbuck. A great amount of this 
 was done. The logs were usually poplar, oak, 
 walnut or sycamore, and were rafted at first to 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOOTOK COUNTY. 
 
 475 
 
 JZanesville, afterwards to Eoscoe and Coshocton. 
 
 One bridge, located near the northwestern 
 corner of the township, crosses the Killbuck. 
 The only bridge across the Walhonding in Beth- 
 lehem township is at "Fry's Ford." It was 
 erected in 1868-9. John Sharke, of Newark, was 
 the contractor for the masonry, which cost |6,- 
 709. The superstructure, of wood, contracted for 
 by John Hesket, cost 164-00. In early times a 
 ferry was kept here by William Kimberly, John 
 Kimberly and Thomas Clark successively. A 
 large flat boat, of ' suflBcient size to hold four 
 horses and a loaded wagon, was used. 
 
 The Walhonding canal passes through the 
 township along the river valley. It enters from 
 Jackson township on the south, crosses the river 
 by a dam in the western part of the township, 
 and continues up the northern side of the river 
 into Jefferson township. It contains two locks 
 in this township, one about a half mile above the 
 dam, the other about the same distance below it. 
 
 It is affirmed that a school was taught on the 
 prairie up the Walhonding in 1802 or 1803, 
 but who the teacher was, and who there learned 
 ±0 read their A, B, C, it is impossible now to tell. 
 What would we not give to be able to call back 
 to memory the picture of 'that school. Yes, we 
 should like to hand down to future ages, and im- 
 mortalize the name of the first pedagogue of 
 Coshocton county. What a tale might be told of 
 school-boy feats, could we only bring the past in 
 solemn review before us again. We have met 
 with but a single individual, Mr. Alvah Bucking- 
 ham, of Putnam, who recollects having attended 
 ' this school. All recollection, except this simple 
 fact, has faded from his mind. 
 
 An early school was taught by Charles Elliott, 
 who afterward became a famous Methodist min- 
 ister, editor and president of the Wesleyan Uni- 
 versity of Iowa. The school was situated in the 
 southeastern part of the township, Mr. Elliott re- 
 siding at this time in Keene township. 
 
 A school-house was built about 1821, near the 
 township center, close to the banks of Killbuck. 
 Matthew Boner was the first teacher. With all 
 his pedagogic arts, however, he could not pre- 
 vent the most of his pupils giving greatest atten- 
 tion to a pet deer, belonging to Martin Spencer, 
 that would frequent the school yard. 
 
 About the same time a cabin for school pur- 
 poses was erected in the northern part of the 
 
 township, about a half mile east of Archibald 
 Clark's residence, near where the school-house 
 now stands. It was built in regular primitive 
 fashion, rude, but substantial. "King" Cole and 
 Walter Truat were among the first to rule over 
 the " future presidents" who attended school 
 here. 
 
 A few years later Michael Hoyle built a school- 
 house, at his own expense, where school was kept 
 for a number of years. Leander Hoyle and James 
 Madden were among its first teachers. 
 
 To the Methodist Episcopal church is due the 
 earliest propagation of religious sentiment in this, 
 as in nearly every other township in the county. 
 In days when the country was sparsely settled, 
 the merest nucleus for a religious organization 
 could be found only here and there in the broad 
 range of developing lands, yet they were fostered 
 and nurtured with a self-sacrificing zeal that in- 
 sured success from its very intensity. The local 
 preachers knew no rest, but were constantly in 
 the saddle or the place of worship. Services were 
 held on every day in the week, so numerous 
 were the appointments that must be filled by one 
 preacher. It was about 1820, that a class was 
 formed in Bethlehem township. Its early mem- 
 bers were Samuel Clark, Rachel his wife, and his 
 daughter Nancy; Archibald Clark, his wife Susan 
 and daughters Catherine and Jane; Mrs. Chris- 
 tina Lowman and her daughters Mary and Han- 
 nah; Elizabeth Clark, Joseph Meigs and Eleanor, 
 his wife ; Mrs. Willis and William Speaks. The 
 circuit of which this congregation formed a part 
 extended from Millersburg to Dresden, and as 
 far east as Evans' creek, near Newcomerstown. 
 For a long time preaching was held on week 
 days only. The society never became sufficiently 
 strong to erect a house of worship, and services 
 were held in dwellings and school-houses until 
 about 1870, when the society united with the 
 Warsaw congregation. 
 
 The Mount Zion Methodist Protestant church 
 is located in the northwestern part of the town- 
 ship, on land donated to the society by John C. 
 Frederick. The building, a hewed log weather- 
 boarded structure, was erected about 1860. At 
 that time John C. Frederick, George Parks, Abra- 
 
476 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ham Mowrey and William Clark, were the prin- 
 cipal members. The church was organized about 
 three years before, just over the line in Jefferson 
 township, and the early meetings were held in 
 the Tabor Evangelical church of that township. 
 Kevs. A. Robinson, William Holland, John Han- 
 
 by, Wilham Chandler, Lawson, William 
 
 Baldwin, Wilham Woodward, William Nicker- 
 son, J. P. King, William Bradford and John Mur- 
 phy have been pastors of the church. The pres- 
 ent pastor is Rev. John Baker, who has charge 
 also of the congregation at Big run, Monroe 
 township, the Pleasant Valley church of Holmes 
 county, and Prairie chapel of this township. The 
 membership of Mount Zion is now quite small. 
 
 The Bethlehem Evangelical or Albright church, 
 is a religious organization composed of a few 
 German settlers, most of whom live in Clark 
 township. The' building is situated within a few 
 rods of the northern line, and within a few feet 
 of the central line of the township running north 
 and south. The society was formed about 1854, 
 under the ministerial charge of Rev. Jacob Resch- 
 ler ; the church, erected some four years later, 
 has been undergoing repairs during the last win- 
 ter. Revs. Henry Futheroe and John Smith, are 
 the present pastors. The membership, through 
 removals and deaths, has been reduced to four- 
 teen. A Sabbath-school, organized in 1854 by 
 John Gamersfelter, still the leading member of 
 the church, is now in as feeble condition as the 
 cliurch. 
 
 Prairie chapel is a Methodist Protestant church, 
 situated in the southeastern part of the town- 
 ship. The class was organized in 1861, with 
 Zachariah Clark as leader. It owes its formation 
 to Rev Samuel Frederick, who was at that time 
 a mere lad and a member of the Mount Zion 
 Methodist Protestant church, of this township. 
 He conducted a series of revival meetings at the 
 old school-house which stood on the site of 
 Prairie chapel, and notwithstanding his extreme 
 youth, the meetings were attended with great 
 success. From the conversions which followed, 
 the society was organized. Among the members 
 who united with the church in its infancy, were 
 Mrs. EUzabeth Baird, Zachariah and Susan Clark, 
 
 Louisa Baird, George Baird, Mrs. Mina Boring, 
 Wilham and Dian Maxwell, Isaac and Susan 
 ipivecoats, George and Mary Thompson, and 
 Daniel and Mary Benning. Rev. Frederick con- 
 tinued to labor here four years, and since his pas- 
 torate the ministers have been as follow: John 
 Baker and William Robinson, one year ; William 
 Wilkerson, one year; W. L. Baldwin, six years; 
 J. D. Murphy, one year; William Bradford, one 
 year; William Woodford, two years; Thomas- 
 Scott, one year; J. P. King, one year; John 
 Baker, present incumbent. The membership is 
 fifty-four. The church, a commodious frame,, 
 was dedicated August, 1877. It was erected at a 
 cost of $1,272. A Sabbath-school, under the man- 
 agement of James Slaughter, is in very flourish- 
 ing condition. 
 
 CHAPTER LII. 
 
 CLAEK TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Location— Topographical Features— Organization —Name — 
 Early Settlements— Indians— First Schools— Mills— Hel- 
 mick—Bloomiield— Churches — Population. 
 
 CLARK township is the middle one of the five 
 northern townships, touching Holmes coun- 
 ty on the north. Mill Creek township on the east, 
 Bethlehem on the south, and Monroe on the west. 
 Its surface is broken and hilly, except along the 
 streams, where the alluvial deposits broaden into- 
 fertile valleys. The soil in the bottoms is usually 
 a heavy clay, and sometimes of a gravelly con- 
 stituency ; on the hills, it is in places clayey, but 
 generally sandy. The whole township was heavily 
 timbered when first the settlers began to occupy 
 its territory, and among the varieties of wood 
 most abundant were red, white and black oak, 
 beech, sugar, chestnut, hickory and poplar. A 
 vigorous growth of the last mentioned variety 
 flourished on the hills, and large quantities of it 
 were rafted down the Killbuck in early days, to 
 Roscoe and Zanesville. Wheat and corn are 
 largely grown, and much of the hillside lands is- 
 devoted to pasturage. Killbuck creek, which per- 
 petuates the name of a famous Indian chief, is the 
 main stream that courses through the township. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 477 
 
 It enters from the north, flows circuitously about 
 and crosses into Bethlehem township at a point 
 almost directly south of its point of entrance. 
 Three wooden bridges span its waters within the 
 limits of the township. 
 
 Its principal tributary is Doughty's fork, com- _ 
 memorative of the name of another Indian 
 brave well known to the first pioneers. He 
 doubtless pitched his wigwam upon the banks of 
 this stream; but not here only, for Captain 
 Doughty was familiarly known to the early set- 
 tlers on Will's creek in Linton township, and 
 also in Virginia township and elsewhere. The 
 stream that bears his name enters the northeast- 
 ern part of Clark township from Holmes county 
 and unites with .Killbuck a short distance west of 
 the township center. Smaller streams than these 
 are Big run and Hoagland's run, both western 
 tributaries of Killbuck, and Buckalew run which 
 enters Bethlehem township and flows into Kill- 
 buck near its mouth. 
 
 The northern half of the township consists of 
 military land; the southern half is congress 
 land, which was surveyed into sections for settle- 
 ment in 1803 by Silas Bent, Jr. Of the military 
 portion, the western half or second section was 
 surveyed into forty 100-acre lots by William Cut- 
 bush in 1808, and located by different settlers in 
 tracts of 100 acres or more. The northeast 
 quarter of the township, or the first military 
 section, a body of 4,000 acres, was granted by 
 President John Adams to Jonathan Burrell, of 
 New York City, by patent, dated March 29, 1800. 
 It was located for him by John Matthews, who 
 received in compensation 284 acres from the 
 northeast corner of the quarter. In 1807 Mr. 
 Burrell disposed of the remainder of the section 
 to Philip Itskin, of Baltimore, Maryland, who 
 sold it in parcels to various persons. 
 
 The township was organized with its present 
 limits in 1829. At the coming of the first settlers 
 it was a part of Mechanic township. The adjoin- 
 ing township in Holmes county still bears this 
 name. When Monroe township was formed, in 
 1824, it became a portion of it, and when Bethle- 
 hem was organized, in 1826, the southern part of 
 what is now Clark was united to it. When this 
 territory yet belonged to Mechanic township, the 
 elections were held for a few years at the cabin 
 
 of John Craig, near Bloomfield. The new town- 
 ship of Clark, in 1829, was organized at the house 
 of Peter Buckmaster. Only fifteen or twenty 
 votes were cast. Benjamin Patterson was elected 
 clerk, and William Craig justice of the peace. 
 John Duncan was the second justice, and was suc- 
 ceeded by Joel Glover, who served his township 
 as " 'squire '' for twenty-one years. He was 
 elected to his first term by a majority of one vote 
 only. The township elections continued to be 
 held at dwelling houses until the erection of the 
 present township house, on the farm of Nicholas 
 Mullet, some twenty years ago. 
 
 The township was named in honor of Samuel 
 Clark, then a county commissioner, who was 
 among the earliest and most highly esteemed cit- 
 izens of the Killbuck valley, a resident, however,, 
 of Bethlehem township 
 
 The first settlement in the township was made,, 
 probably, about 1815, though it is impossible to 
 be exact, as the recollection of no one now in the 
 township extends- back beyond 1817 or 1818.^ 
 Isaac Hoagland was among the first arrivals, and 
 probably was the first to settle permanently in 
 what is now Clark. Has was also among the 
 foremost pioneers of this county, coming in 1800^ 
 with Charles Williams, to " the prairies," in Beth- 
 lehem township, and the next year occupying, 
 with him, the first house built in Coshocton. He 
 was a soldier in Captain Adam Johnson's com- 
 pany, which did service on the frontier, in 1812, 
 It is not known when he moved to this township. 
 His farm near the Killbuck comprised the 
 southwest quarter of section 16. Both he and 
 his wife, a Carpenter, sister of Charles Williams' 
 wife, died and were buried upon this place. They 
 had a large family of children, some of whom 
 died here, the others removing to the West, 
 chiefly to Illinois. Mr. Hoagland is remembered 
 as a genuine frontiersman, and wore the hunter's 
 garb up to the time of his death. Dressed in an 
 old linsey hunting-shirt, belted around the waist, 
 and fringed below, he spent much time in roam- 
 ing the wilderness, in quest of game. In stature 
 he was tall and, like most other settlers of that 
 day, was unlearned in things pertaining to books. 
 
 A settlement was formed very early in the 
 northeastern part of the township. Arthur Cun- 
 ningham, of Virginia, settled a short distance 
 
478 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 from Bloomfield, on a 300-aore tract, and. in 1818, 
 about twenty-five acres of it was cleared. He 
 sold it, however, about 1817, to William Austin, 
 and removed elsewhere. Mr. Austin came from 
 Chautauqua county, New York, with his only 
 daughter, Lucy, a servant, Shurey Odle, and a 
 negress. Two sons remained in New York. Mr. 
 Austin's sojourn here was brief, for he died in 
 1819. In this year William McBride came from 
 Virginia to the Austin farm, and remained there 
 until 1824. He then removed to Warsaw, but the 
 year following he was drowned in the Walhond- 
 ing, at Fry's ford, while attempting to cross the 
 river on a horse His widow survived him many 
 years, terminating her earthly career at the house 
 of her daughter, Mrs. Martha Buckalew, in Mon- 
 roe township. 
 
 John Craig settled on- the location lot of the 
 first section in 1818. He was born in Ireland, 
 and emigrated to Washington county, Pennsyl- 
 'vania, from his native land when a youth of six- 
 teen years. Thence he moved to Jefferson county, 
 Ohio, and from that county here. A daughter, 
 Mrs. Mary Dougal, had removed with her hus- 
 'band to Richland county. His son, William 
 'Craig, accompanied him to this township. They 
 iirst built a house near the southeast corner of 
 the township, but the next year, 1819, William 
 -erected a cabin for himself on the spot now occu- 
 pied by the dwelling of Washington Lawrence, 
 in Bloomfield. Both were engaged in agricul- 
 tural pursuits. John Craig died in 1824; aged 
 sixty-two yet s. William died August 17, 1853, 
 having almost completed his seventieth year. 
 vTohn Craig served as justice of the peace from 
 1819 to 1822, when this territory belonged to Me- 
 ■chanic township. William, as stated above, was 
 the first justice of Clark township. His son 
 Charles, also, has now for many years served the 
 township in this capacity. 
 
 Abraham Miller settled upon the southeast 
 ■quarter of section 16 in 1818 or 1820. He was 
 the son of George Miller, a pioneer of Lafayette 
 township was originally from Virginia and had 
 been a member of Captain Adam Johnson's com- 
 pany in 1812. He was yet a young man when 
 he came to this township and remained in it till 
 his death. He had married a Miss McNeal, and 
 his brother-in-law, Archibald McNeal, an Irish- 
 
 man, moved to his farm and lived there with him 
 the remainder of his life. 
 
 Parker Buckalew came in about 1817 from 
 Virginia, settling on the northwest quarter of 
 section 25, where he remained the rest of his life, 
 tilling the soil as an avocation, though spending 
 much time in hunting, of which he was very fond. 
 He was well respected by the community in 
 which he lived, and upon his death was buried on 
 the home farm. His children are still living in 
 this vicinity. His brothers Samuel, James and 
 John, afterward took up a residence in this town- 
 ship. 
 
 Eli Fox entered the township in 1820, locating 
 in the eastern part of section 18. He was origi- 
 nally from Hartford county, Connecticut, and 
 came to Zanesville at an early day. By trade he 
 was a ship-carpenter, and after his emigration to 
 Ohio devoted much attention to milling. He 
 rented the mills of Mr. Dillon, at East Zanesville, 
 and operated them for some years, then pur- 
 chased property and lived a short time in Gran- 
 ville township. Licking county. Not liking this 
 country he returned to Zanesville and leased a 
 piece of land near by. Soon after, he obtained 
 the contract for building the first bridge across 
 the Scioto, at» Chillicothe. A little later he re- 
 solved to seek a more unsettled neighborhood 
 and erect a mill. With this purpose in view he 
 came to this township in 1820. He brought with 
 him Piatt Williamson, William Barl and a Mr. 
 Brooks, to assist in its erection. The mill was 
 built about one-fourth mile above Helmick. In a 
 few years it was burned, but was replaced by an- 
 other on the" site of the present mill at Helmick. 
 Mr. Fox boarded with Piatt Williamson the first 
 year, and in 1821 removed his family from Zanes- 
 ville to his new home. He spent the remainder 
 of his hfe here, and his descendents still cultivate 
 the soil of the old home place. 
 
 Piatt Williamson was a native of New Jersey. 
 In December, 1819, he emigrated to Zanesville,- 
 where he remained a year. He was a blacksmith, 
 and followed this occupation in Zanesville. For 
 one year after his arrival at Clark township, he 
 remained in Mr. Fox's employ, performing the 
 wprk connected with his trade necessary to the 
 construction of the mill. He then bought 80 
 acres of land from Mr. Kinney, and the next 
 
M 
 
 M 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 'A 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 >^ 
 
 o 
 
 .V- 
 
 - / 
 
 4 ' 
 
 -5/ 
 
 ff^. 
 
 9 
 
 JS^ 
 
 i' 
 
 1 \ 
 
 J^, 
 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 481 
 
 year entered 80 more. From this time until his 
 death he carried on his trade and farming to- 
 gether. When a lad of seventeen, an apprentice 
 in a blackspiith shop under an older brother, 
 near Jersey City, he enlisted in the army during 
 the war of 1812. His children are still residents 
 of the township. 
 
 William Barl was also a New Jersey man by 
 birth and a resident of Zanesville prior to his re- 
 moval hither. He lived on section 18 and hunted 
 and trapped a great deal. After a few years' stay 
 in this township he removed to the vicinity of 
 Marietta. Brooks remained here but a short 
 time and returned to Zanesville. 
 
 Andrew Weather>vax, a glass blower by trade, 
 removed from Albany county, New York, to this 
 township in 1821 and settled upon the southwest 
 quarter of section 25, purchasing the land from 
 James B'uckalew. After his arrival he followed 
 his trade a while in Zanesville, but devoted most 
 of his time to farming. He died while visiting 
 his sister in Bedford township in June, 1872, 
 aged eighty-four years. His brothers Leonard 
 and Adam settled here some ten or twelve years 
 after his arrival. 
 
 William Estap was another early settler. He 
 came into this township from Holmes county, 
 purchased and occupied ninety acres about a mile 
 west of Bloomfield, then a tract of two himdred 
 acres two miles south of this village. He after- 
 ward removed to Monroe township. 
 
 Isaac Purdy, from Pennsylvania, settled upon 
 lot 11, section 2, prior to 1822. He tilled the soil 
 here the remainder of his life. Jacob Frazier 
 was another settler, who was a tax payer on real 
 estate in section 25 as early as 1822. He was a 
 shoemaker and followed this calling in this vicin- 
 ity for a few years in connection with farming. 
 He removed subsequently to Muskingum county 
 and there died. 
 
 William Shepherd settled in section 24 proba- 
 bly as early as 1820. He was from Virginia, and, 
 unlike the other settlers who made this town- 
 ship their home, came provided with bountiful 
 means, driving a six-horse team and possessing a 
 comfortable cash-box. But this proved a hin- 
 derance rather than help to him in developing his 
 backwobds home. He was not spurred by neces- 
 sity to exertion, and having no settled taste for 
 19 
 
 hard work, he lived at ease until his available re- 
 sources were exhausted, and then found that the 
 sturdy blows of his neighbors had wrought a 
 transformation in the value of their farms not 
 discernable in his. A brother, Samuel, and a 
 sister, Nancy, lived with him. He died in this 
 township. 
 
 Isaac Johnson settled on eighty acres in the 
 southeast quarter of section 23 about 1827. His 
 mother was a sister of Isaac Hoagland, and he 
 was the brother of John and Henry Johnson, 
 the two lads who daringly killed their Indian 
 feaptors in Jefferson county and escaped unhurt. 
 Mr. Johnson subsequently dwelt for a time in 
 Bethlehem township, then emigrated to Indiana. 
 
 George Lowman came to the southeast quarter 
 of section 24 about 1826, from Maryland. A few 
 years later he removed to Wabash, Indiana. 
 
 Jonathan Maxon, Thomas Endsley, Benjamin 
 White, Daniel Fulton and John Bise were other 
 early settlers. Mr. Bise came in 1825 or 1826, 
 settling upon the west half of the southeast 
 quarter of section 23. In 1829 he sold this place 
 to Joel Glover and removed to Muskingum 
 county. 
 
 Mr. Glover is one of the few pioneers who still 
 survive. He was born in Jefferson county in 
 1808 ; removed to Crawford county in 1826, and 
 three years later to the place he now occupies. 
 When he entered the township he ftioved into a 
 deserted school-house, located on the place he had 
 purchased. It was about fourteen by sixteen feet 
 in size, built of split poplar logs, with a rude fire- 
 place extending across one end of the room. In 
 lieu of windows, a log had been removed from 
 each side, to admit the light, and over this open 
 space strips of oiled paper had been pasted. 
 
 The usual wild animals prevailing in this State 
 in pre-colonization times, were numerous in 
 Clark township, and the earliest white arrivals 
 had abundant opportunities to gratify that love 
 of hunting which is common to backwoodsmen. 
 Deer, bears and wolves, and occasionally a " pain- 
 ter," were the types of game the country afforded. 
 Bill and Tom McNeal, sons of Archibald McNeal, 
 on one occasion tracked a bear to a tall, hollow 
 oak stub, in which it had taken refuge. The 
 most feasible plan of obtaining the game was 
 
482 
 
 HISTORY 0^ COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 adopted ; accordingly Bill climed a hickory tree 
 close by, and, having reached the proper height, 
 crossed over and sat astride the hollow stub ; his 
 musket was handed him by Tom, who, at the 
 foot of the tree, watched and waited, while Bill 
 thrust the muzzle of his gun into the hollow 
 tree and fired. The shot took effect, but only 
 irritated the bear, and before Bill could realize 
 his situation, the wounded bear was at the top of 
 the tree. He had just time to drop his gun, seize 
 a branch of the hickory tree and swing himself 
 away from the bear's clutches. The bear hastily 
 descended the tree and ran away. Tom shot and 
 wounded bruin as he ran. The two young hunt- 
 ers followed up their game for about a mile, 
 and discovered the bear behind a log, plugging 
 its wounds with hair. This time both discharged 
 their guns simultaneously and the bear fell dead. 
 No Indian village is known to have been lo- 
 cated in the township, but hunting parties of the 
 red-skins frequently encamped on the Killbuck 
 and Doughty fork. An Indian camp, built of 
 split logs, and having only three sides, stood in a 
 bend, on the north side of Killbuck, in the north- 
 east quarter of section 17. The fourth side was 
 wholly open, and when the camp was occupied 
 at night, a log fire must be built across the open 
 side, to protect the sleeping inmates from prowl- 
 ing animals. Tom Lyon was an Indian brave, 
 who was wont to encamp on the banks of the 
 Killbuck, with several other Indians. He was a 
 tall, slim savage, and when irritated or intoxi- 
 cated, taunted the white settlers who chanced to 
 be within his hearing, by telling of the many 
 pale-faces he had slain. He had taken ninety- 
 nine scalps, he said, and wanted one more to 
 make it an even hundred. Becoming enraged 
 at Abram Miller, one day, he boasted that he 
 had shot Miller's grand father, in Virginia. John 
 Hoagland, a lad of fifteen years, the son of Isaac 
 Hoagland, was so incensed at the idle boasts of 
 the Indian, that it was with difficulty he was re- 
 strained from shooting him. Lyon frequented 
 his old haunts on the Killbuck, until about 1825, 
 when he bade them a final adieu, and started 
 westward, in search of happier hunting grounds. 
 
 Little can be said of the early schools in this 
 region. The schools were few in number, held 
 
 for terms of two or three months only in deserted 
 cabins, or whatever buildings could be obtained 
 for the purpose. The son of one of the earliest 
 settlers relates that the "schooling" of his boy- 
 hood was as follows : The first school he attended 
 was taught in an old cabin on Abe Miller's farm 
 by Alexander Young. It was two months in 
 duration. • The next was one held on what is now 
 J. J. Gamersfelter's land, in the southern part of 
 the township. Adam Clark was the teacher of 
 this school. The third was taught at the same 
 place as the first, by Leonard Hogle; then one 
 just south of this on the Opdyke place, taught by 
 Mary Bassett. The fifth and last was on Piatt 
 Williamson's place, and was presided over by 
 Durius Show, a venerable, itinerant preacher of 
 Monroe township. These five terms of two or 
 three months each scarcely amounting to one 
 year in all, constituted the extent of his school 
 privileges between the ages of eight and twenty- 
 one years. The greater number of the neighbor- 
 ing children were equally limited in educational 
 advantages. Other schools had been held not so 
 remote as to render attendance impossible, but 
 the tuition of the subscriptionschools, small as it 
 now appears, was an item of expense that could 
 not well be allowed every year by the majority 
 of the settlers. The teixt books usually employed 
 were the spelling-book and the new testament. 
 When the first was completed, the pupil must 
 continue his spelling lessons in the testament, 
 and half the book would be spelled sometimes 
 before the pupil was able to read a verse correctly. 
 One of the earliest schools in the township was 
 taught just west of Bloomfield, about 1828, by 
 George Elliott. 
 
 The first, and for a long time the only, mill in 
 the township was the one erected by Eli Fox. A 
 saw-mill was first erected, and a little later a large 
 grist-mill, containing one run of buhrs, afterward 
 two. The buhrs were rude, rough stones, inca- 
 pable otreducing the grist to impalpable fineness^ 
 but they answered their purpose very well in 
 those days. In 1829 the mill was burned. In a 
 few years Mr Fox built a saw-mill about one- 
 fourth of a mile farther down the stream, at Hel- 
 mick, and some time after the grist-mill was re- 
 built at the same place. The mill was afterward 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 483 
 
 operated by James Clark, Albert and G. W. Sew- 
 ard, Absalom Petit and Benjamin Beck. Mr. 
 Beck is the present owner, and has owned it for 
 about ten years. He has rebuilt the saw-mill, 
 constructed a new race, refitted the grist-mill, 
 and is doing a good custom trade at present. Mr. 
 Beck is also proprietor of a store located here. 
 He is a resident of Holmes county, and the store 
 is managed by Eugene Henderson. It was opened 
 by Mr. Nelson, and by him transferred to Mr. 
 Ferrell. J. P. Henderson and William Jack were 
 the next owners, and sold the property after a 
 fime to Mr. Robinson, who disposed of it to Oli- 
 -ver and Saul Miller. Saul' retired, and after a 
 while it was purchased from Oliver Miller by the 
 present owner. 
 
 A postofifice designated Helmick is located at 
 the store. It was named in honor of William 
 Helmick, of Tuscarawas county, formerly the 
 congressional representative of this district. It 
 was through his influence that the office was ob- 
 tained. Absalom Petit was the first postmaster. 
 Since the store was started the appointment has 
 "been held by the merchants successively operat- 
 ing here. A large amount of business is trans- 
 ;acted at Helmick, much greater than the exter- 
 nal appearance of things would indicate. No 
 •village is situated near this point, it is readily ac- 
 cessible from all directions, and the postoffice, 
 mills and store supply the wants of most of the 
 ■farmers within a radius of several miles. 
 
 Two mills are at present located on Doughty's 
 fork. One of these a combined saw and grist 
 mill is situated a short distance below Bloom- 
 field and is now ownesd by Michael Kaiser. A 
 saw mill and a small " corn-cracker " were built 
 on this site many years ago by Jacob Haviland. 
 The property after a time came into the posses- 
 sion of John Duncan, who refitted the saw mill 
 :and built a large carding mill. The woolen fac- 
 tory remained in operation a number of years 
 and was finally torn away to be replaced by a grist 
 mill. Years later Benjamin Beck purchased it, 
 and several years ago he sold it to the present 
 owner. 
 
 About one and a half miles below this John 
 'Crosley built a saw mill and soon after a grist 
 mill, containing one run of buhrs. A second pair 
 was afterward added. The building was a rugged 
 
 and rough frame structure and the floor was 
 bolted by hand. A large undershot water-wheel 
 furnished the power. Crosley sold to George 
 Croy, who erected a new building. John Powers 
 was the next owner and he made extensive im- 
 provements in the machinery, purchising and in- 
 serting new buhrs and new bolts. Mr. Kaiser, the 
 next possessor, carried on a little distillery in 
 connection with it for a while, but this was soon 
 abandoned and the mill also gradually suspended 
 operations. It has been purchased by Ed. Buck- 
 alew and only the saw mill is now running. 
 
 On the southwest quarter of section 14 on 
 Hoagland's run a little saw mill was built years 
 ago by Leonard Weatherwax. His son John next 
 operated it and after him Williamson McLaugh- 
 lin, the present owner, obtained it. It still does 
 a limited amount of sawing but not so much as 
 formerly, for steam portable mills have super- 
 seded water mills here as elsewhere. 
 
 Bloomfield is the only village in the township. 
 It lies in the extreme northeastern corner. No 
 village plat was laid out here, but the town has 
 had a natural growth, beginning about forty 
 years ago. The main street forms the line be- 
 tween this and Holmes county, and some of the 
 buildings are across the line in the other county. 
 There are twenty-eight dwelling houses, mostly 
 in this county. Some of them are handsome 
 structures, and almost all are neat and tasty, indi- 
 cating thrift and enterprise on the part of the in- 
 habitants. Few, or none of the dilapidated struc- 
 tures, usually met with in a country town, are to 
 be seen here. Bloomfield is so situated as to be 
 unaffected by railroads, there being none nearer 
 than Millersburg, and is in possession of a whole- 
 some country trade. The village contains two 
 general stores, owned by A. J. Doak and J. J. 
 Myser, the latter in Holmes county. A hardware 
 and tin store was opened about a year ago, and 
 now owned by Leslie Chase. Two steam saw and 
 planing mills do an extensive business. The one 
 in Coshocton county, owned by Henry Reynolds, 
 has been in operation about four years. That of 
 John Conkle & Co., located on the Holmes county 
 side, was started since. The three blacksmith 
 shops of J. Luke & Brothers, W. D Doty and 
 Isaac R. Thompson, are in this county. The 
 
484 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 first two manufacture carriages and wagons also. 
 Two shoe shops and one harness shop are in 
 Holmes county. 
 
 The first buildings in this vicinity were the 
 cabins of the Craigs, built over sixty years ago ; 
 then one was built in Holmes county by Aaron 
 Purdy. James Kerr, about 1835, erected a cabin 
 on the spot now occupied by Doak's new store- 
 house. The first store was opened across the 
 line about 1842, by Aaron Purdy, and afterwards 
 kept by James Kerr. But it did not remain in 
 operation long. Teachout & Towsley started the 
 first store on this side about 1845, in James Kerr's 
 house. Charles Poe, about 1846, built a house 
 where Doak's old building stands, and commenced 
 mercantile business there. He died soon after, 
 and Patrick Foley, Robert Graham and the pres- 
 ent merchant, have successively operated here in 
 this line since. 
 
 After Purdy and Kerr ceased merchandising 
 on the Holmes county side, John Fisher kept 
 a tavern in the building, for awhile. The first 
 tavern had been opened years before, by Wil- 
 liam Edgar. O. "Williams is the present hotel 
 proprietor of the village, the hotel being in 
 Holmes county 
 
 The first postoflSce in this neigborhood was 
 Clark's, and William Craig was the first post- 
 master, William Tidball then kept it, about a 
 mile south of the village. Subsequent postmas- 
 ters have been William Craig, Samuel Tidball 
 and A. J. Doak. The original name, Clark's, is 
 still retained. A daily mail is received, the 
 office being on the Millersburg and Coshocton 
 route. 
 
 The two physician of the village have had an 
 almost life-long residence here. Dr. J. Beach 
 has been in continuous practice since 1849, and 
 Dr. J. G. Carr since 1854. They were classmates 
 while attending medical lectures at Cleveland, 
 and Dr. Beach settled here at once, upon com- 
 pleting his course. Dr. Carr practiced five years 
 at East Union, prior to locating at Bloomfield. 
 Other former practitioners here were Drs. Smith, 
 Caskey, Cowan and Barton. 
 
 A cheese factory was started at Bloomfield, in 
 1866, by George Craig, William Renfrew, Solo- 
 mon Snyder and Robert Graham. For three 
 years it was carried on extensively; then Mr. 
 
 Craig disposed of his interest, and the fac- 
 tory was removed about a mile west of town, 
 where the manufacture was continued a while 
 longer. 
 
 The village does not contain a school. The 
 adjoining district schools in the two counties are 
 each about a mile from town. During Rev. 
 Duncan's pastorate of the Clark Presbyterian 
 church, he held a "select school" in the village,, 
 the only school ever kept there. 
 
 The Bloomfield Methodist Episcopal church 
 was built during the summer of 1871, and dedica- 
 ted January 14, 1872. Its cost was about $2,500. 
 The congregation was not organized until after 
 the erection of the building. Its members had 
 previously been connected with Elliott's church,, 
 situated four miles north of Bloomfield. The 
 original class was composed of twenty members,, 
 including Enos Casey and family, John Casey, Dr.. 
 J. G. Carr and wife, William Duncan and family, 
 J. A. Evans and wife, and W. D. Doty and wife.- 
 Three other congregations are connected with, 
 this charge — Elliott's, Wolf Creek and Killbuck, 
 all in Holmes county. Rev. A. E. Thomas was 
 pastor 1870-72, and under his labors thirty-three 
 were added to the Bloomfield church. Following 
 him, the ministers in charge have been, Edward 
 Bache (supply), one year ; Stephen R. Clark, one 
 year ; W. W. Smith, one year ; George E. Scott,, 
 one year ; C. Craven, two years ; M. L. Wilson, 
 one year, and J. Sanford, present incumbent, two- 
 years. The present church membership is about 
 seventy. It was organized in March, 1872, with 
 E. J. Pocock as superintendent. He was suc- 
 ceeded by W. D. Doty, who resigned, and his un- 
 expired term was filled by J. A. Evans, assistant 
 superintendent. J. A. Doak was next electedr 
 and is now serving his third year in this capacity. 
 Since its organization, the school has not missed 
 holding meeting a single Sunday. The enroll- 
 ment Qf its membership is about 100. 
 
 Near Bloomfield is the Clark Presbyterian 
 church. It was organized March 22, 1834, by 
 Rev. N. Conkling, with a membership of twelve, 
 including George Watherwax and wife, Thomas 
 Guthrie and wife, Nelly Kerr, John P. Kerr, Wil- 
 liam Craig and wife and Robert Guthrie and 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 485 
 
 •wife. These had mostly emigrated from "Western 
 Pennsylvania. Before the congregation was or- 
 ganized, occasional services had been held here 
 by Bev. Conkling and others. For three years 
 the services were held in the house or barn of 
 William Craig. The first church building was 
 erected in 1837 by George Weatherwax. Its cost 
 was about $200. The site of the building, origin- 
 ally donated, was deeded to trustees May 19, 1846, 
 by William Craig and wife, in consideration of 
 one dollar. In 1867 a new edifice was erected on 
 the same site. It is a good sized and neatly 
 built frame structure, erected by Jacob Miller, 
 and costing $2,250. The ministers of the church 
 have been: Nathaniel Conkling, 1834-38; Revs. 
 Washburn, Turbit and George Gordon were sup- 
 phes from 1838 to 1845; S. M. Templeton, 1845- 
 47; Samuel Hanna, 1847-51; John M. Boggs, 
 1851-56; R. W. Marquis, 1857-72; A. S. Milhol- 
 land, 1873-75; T. D. Duncan, 1875-79; J. A. E. 
 Simpson, April, 1880, present pastor. Before Rev. 
 Marquis' pastorate, this congregation was con- 
 nected with the Keene church ; since then it has 
 formed a separate charge. The elders of the 
 church have been John P. Kerr, Thomas Guthrie, 
 Robert Huston, George Weatherwax, Thomas 
 Shannon, Wilham Weatherwax, George R. Alt- 
 man, James Endsley, Jr., and John T. Crawford. 
 The last five compose the present session. The 
 present membership of the church is about 150. 
 A Sunday-school has been in successful opera- 
 tion for more than forty years. It was formerly 
 conducted only during the summer, but at pres- 
 ent the whole year. The average attendance 
 through the entire year is about forty. Albert 
 Altman has recently been elected superintendent 
 succeeding John T. Crawford, resigned, who had 
 had charge of the school for about four years. 
 
 Clark Township Regular Baptist Church, situ- 
 ated near Helmick, was organized June 19, 1833, 
 by T. G Jones and E. Otis, with eleven members. 
 Shortly after the organization, the church^icensed 
 one of her members, Benjamin White, to preach, 
 and in June, 1834, he was ordained as an elder, 
 and called regularly to the pastorate, in which 
 relation he continued about nine years. Of the 
 early members may be mentioned Edward Mat- 
 tox and wife, Benjamin White, Piatt William- 
 
 son and wife, Jacob Mattox and wife, Sylvanus 
 Haviland and wife, William Baldwin and wife, 
 Collin Smith and wife, Mr. Moody, William Pugh 
 and wife and William and Isaac Cross. The ear- 
 liest services were conducted at the house of Ed- 
 ward Mattox, until the church was erected, in 
 about the year 1840. It stood about two miles 
 northeast from Helmick, in section 12. It was a 
 rough frame building, of medium size, erected 
 with a small outlay of money. Immediately after 
 this meeting house was built a series of revival 
 services were held with great success by the pas- 
 tor and Rev. Elijah Freeman. They resulted in 
 twenty-five or more accessions to the church. 
 After Elder White closed his labors as pastor of 
 the church, a division arose in the councils of the 
 congregation, owing to the desire of some for a 
 removal of the church location, and in a short 
 time two branches separated from the church 
 and held services elsewhere, one at Baldwin's 
 school-house, some distance southeast from the 
 church, and one at Piatt Williamson's. By re- 
 movals these branches became too weak to main- 
 tain separate organizations, and they were united 
 as before, Elder White again becoming pastor of 
 the church. The present house of worship was 
 erected in 1868, on land donated for this purpose 
 by Amos Fox. It was constructed by Isaac Wil- 
 liamson, is thirty-four by forty-four feet in size, 
 with a seating capacity of three or four hundred 
 persons, and represents a cash outlay of about 
 $1,300. The pastors in order have been B. .White, 
 Elder Ammerman, H. ' Sampson, J. W. Dunn, S. 
 W. Frederick and Howard Clark. The last men- 
 tioned has been ministering to this people for the 
 space of about three years. The estimated mem- 
 bership of the church is thirty. 
 
 The Sunday-school, held only during the sum- 
 mers, has been an efficient aid in the church 
 work almost from the organization of the society. 
 It now has a membership of fifty, and is under 
 the supervision of William Williamson. 
 
 Two organizations of the Evangelical associa- 
 tion belong to this township— Hopewell church 
 and Salem church. The former is situated near 
 the southeast corner of the northwest quarter of 
 section 17. The society was organized about 
 1863 in the school-house adjoining. A Methodist 
 
■n-f 
 
 486 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 class, including some of its members, had been 
 formed a few years before by Rev. Henry Law- 
 son, and the failure to fill appointments for ser- 
 vices produced its decline. The first meetings 
 were held in the school-house. During an early 
 revival, this becoming too limited to contain the 
 the congregation, the services were transferred 
 to the lower rooms in Johnson Williamson's 
 house. Amongst the earliest members, were 
 Jackson Miller and wife, Johnson Williamson 
 and wife, William McLaughlin and wife, Lizzie 
 and Rose Orney, Susan Mullet, Josiah Green, 
 Peter Buckmaster and wife, and Nelson Bartlett 
 and wife. In 1869 the congregation erected a 
 substantial and commodious frame house of wor- 
 ship, at a cost of about $1,100. Jacob Rasselar 
 and George Hossenflaug were the first ministers. 
 Revs. H. T, Strouch, Shultz, Strome, William 
 King, J. S. Hawks, W. H. Engle, C. Haldeman, 
 John Duly, Elisha Pier, J. J. Conaghy, F. R. 
 Tuthero, Otto Spreng, J. W. Smith and J. R. Rein- 
 hart, have since served in this capacaty. The 
 present membership is> ninety-four. 
 
 A Sundy-school is in constant and successful 
 operation, under the present superintendency of 
 Elisha Pier. It has a membership of about forty. 
 Its organization dates contemporaneously with 
 that of the church and soon after its formation ; 
 under the management of John Smaile it at- 
 tained an unrivaled degree of prosperity, its mem- 
 bership at one time very closely approximating 100. 
 
 Salem church is located on lot 8, of the second 
 quarter, close to the northern line of the township, 
 and its membership probably is as strong in the 
 adjacent county as in this. It was organized as a 
 German class, in 1862,, with a membership of 
 twenty-six, including John Dobbert and wife, H. 
 Scheibe and wife, Gottfreid Soheibe and wife, 
 Valentine Soheibe, Jacob Mullet and wife, Her- 
 man Rodhe and wife, Fritz Grafe, Joseph Lint 
 and wife, and Francis Schueberger and wife. 
 Rev. William Pfeiffer was the first minister. The 
 church belongs to the same circuit that includes 
 Hopewell Church. The early meetings were held 
 in an old log church, near the present church, 
 formerly occupied by a United Brethren congre- 
 gation, which for a few years maintained an or- 
 ganization here. In 1871, the church building 
 
 now in service was erected, at a cost of $1,000. It 
 is a frame building, the dimensions of which are 
 twenty-five by thirty-five feet. In 1876, an Eng- 
 lish class was organized, and the two have since- 
 been carried on separately. The German class- 
 contains sixteen members at present; the Eng- 
 lish class, fifty-five. The services are now usually 
 conducted in English. 
 
 A Sunday-school was started soon after the 
 church was built, and has maintained a success- 
 ful existence since, during the summer months^ 
 Michael Kaiser is its present superintendent. In 
 membership it numbers seventy-three. 
 
 A Disciple church stands close to the western 
 line on lot 37 of the second section. It is a mod- 
 est frame structure erected in the summer of 
 1874 at a cost of $450 and dedicated December 
 27 of the same year. Prior to this, services had 
 been held for some time in the adjoining school- 
 house. Its early membership included the names 
 of John Foster and wife, Jackson Stover and wife, 
 Sarah McNeal, Catherine Foster, Nancy Smithy 
 Ingabew Hughes, Mrs. Martha Buckalew and 
 Mary Woolum. Rev. Urias Huffman was the 
 founder of the church. He was succeeded in a 
 ministerial capacity by Thomas Stewart, who had; 
 charge of the church for about two years, and 
 was succeeded 'by his predecessor. During the 
 last few months services have not been regularly 
 conducted. The membership is quite small at 
 this time. A Sunday-school was organized in the 
 spring of 1875 and has been held every summeu 
 lip to this date. 
 
 The population of Clark township in 1830 wa» 
 246; in 1840 it had reached 703; in 1850, 833; in 
 1860 it had fallen to 796, but in 1870 it had in- 
 creased to 867, and in 1880 still farther to 1042. 
 
 CHAPTER LIIL 
 
 i 
 
 CKAWFORD TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Location— Survey-v-Soil— Settlers— Population— First School- 
 Industries— Churches— Ne-w Bedford— Chili. 
 
 CRAWFORDtownship is situated in the north- 
 eastern part of the county. It is bounded 
 on the north by German township. Holmes 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 487 
 
 county, on the east by Buck's township, Tuscara- 
 was county, on the south by White Eyes, and on 
 the west by Mill Creek township. The first, or 
 northeast quarter, is a military section, which 
 was surveyed in forty 100-acre lots by A-. Holmes, 
 in 1818. The remainder of the township consists 
 of congress land, surveyed in 1803, by Ebenezer 
 Buckingham. It was organized as a township in 
 1828. The name is said to have been given in 
 honor of Associate Judge Crawford, who held a 
 considerable tract of land in it. 
 
 The soil in the southern part is clayey, with 
 Umestone as the usual surface rock; towards the 
 north it partakes more of a sandy nature. Like 
 the surrounding townships, the surface is one in- 
 terminable range of hills except where the small 
 streams course through its length. White Eyes 
 creek, which rises near the northern line and 
 flows southward, and its many little branches, 
 carry off the waters of its abundant, gushing 
 springs. 
 
 No one is known to have preceded Jacob Miser 
 in the permanent occupancy of this territory. 
 He was the first of a group of Pennsylvania Ger- 
 mans who came into the dreary wilderness that 
 shrouded the hills, and by unflagging industry, 
 converted it into pleasant hillside farms. Mr. 
 Miser came about 1815, and settled upon the 
 southwest quarter of section 22, where his son, 
 Samuel, still lives, and remained there till he died. 
 He at first could provide his family only with a 
 rudely constructed camp, and afterward went 
 eight miles for assistance in raising his first cabin. 
 Philip Eensler, his father-in-law, had entered 
 some land in the township previously, but did 
 not remove to it till about a year after Miser 
 came. He had served in the war of 1812, and 
 owned a little property in Virginia. He disposed 
 of this to advantage, and with the proceeds 
 and, his army wages, entered several quarters of 
 land, among them the southeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 23, upon which Chih is built. Mr. Fensler 
 remained in the township till his decease. His 
 son John continued on the place for some time, 
 then went West. The Fenslers were accompa- 
 nied or speedily followed by several other fami- 
 lies, all of whom located in the southern part of 
 the township. William Stall settled on the south- 
 
 west quarter of section 23 ; William Gotshall, who 
 was directly from Harrison county, the southeast 
 quarter of section 22, where he spent the remain- 
 der of his life; his brother, George Gotshall, who 
 afterward removed to Indiana, the northwest 
 quarter of section 21 ; John Albert, the northwest 
 quarter of section 22. He was from Pennsylva- 
 nia, and subsequently removed to Adams town- 
 ship, where his widow, now said to be a centena- 
 rian, still survives. Daniel S. Salsberry, originally 
 from Pennsylvania, but immediately hailing from 
 Jefferson county, came about 1817, to the south- 
 east quarter of section 18. William Farver 
 at this time owned the southeast quarter of section 
 21, and not many years later, his son John occu- 
 pied it. The veritable John Smith, too, ranked 
 among the foremost settlers. His freehold con- • 
 sisted of the northeast quarter of section 23. 
 
 From this time on the settlement of the town- 
 ship was slow. As late as 1835 there was still un- 
 entered land. The rough character of the sur- 
 face held out no enticing allurements of a life of 
 ease, and those who located here did so expecting 
 to endure innumerable discomforts and to reap 
 no bounteous rewards for their toil. Other early 
 settlers were Jacob Rinehart, John Gonser, Adam 
 Miller, George Lower, Benjamin and Daniel \ 
 Lower, Mr. Stomm, Mr. Shauwecker, and others. 
 In 1828 David Everhart settled in the wilderness, 
 on the southeast quarter of section 20. He was 
 from Pennsylvania, and about 1820 or 1821 had 
 come to White Eyes township, where he lived 
 till he came here. His farm in this township he 
 had received from Philip Fensler, as a compensa- 
 tion for clearing forty acres of land in White 
 Eyes township. 
 
 Beginning about 1832, quite a number of set- 
 tlers from Washington county, Pennsylvania, 
 poured into this and the adjoining township in 
 Tuscarawas county. Among them was William 
 Doak. Very few of them are now living here. 
 The Lorentzs, Himebaughs, Crawfords and Win- 
 kleplecks were also old and well known families 
 of this township. A little later a German popu- 
 lation began to take possession of the soil, 
 usually hi small tracts, of forty or eighty acres 
 each. The hills are now densely settled with 
 this thrifty people, other nationalities having 
 scarcely a representation in the township. 
 
488 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 In 1830 the population was 442. Trom this 
 date it increased rapidly, reaching 1,134 in 1840; 
 ten years later the maximum point of popula- 
 tion was reached, 1,552 ; an almost imperceptible 
 decline reduced it to 1,516 in 1860; in 1870 it had 
 fallen to 1,245 ; during the last decade, however, 
 this loss was partially recovered, and in 1880 the 
 population was 1,431. 
 
 Gartie was abundant among the hills for many 
 years after the first settlers arrived. Wolves in 
 large packs prowled through the forests and 
 made the raising of sheep an impossibility for a 
 long time. The bears acquired a keen relish for 
 pork, and frequently dined upon their favorite 
 dish. In unison with their wild surroundings it 
 was not uncommon for the pioneers to make pets 
 of bear cubs, and they would even attempt some- 
 times to domesticate the young of the panther, 
 which was occasionally seen. In several instances 
 did children narrowly escape death from attacks 
 of these half-grown savage pets. 
 
 A school was a novelty for a long time after the 
 whites settled this township. The first one was 
 taught about 1820, by Jacob Seidler, in a little 
 cabin which stood in the woods where Chili now 
 stands, just north of the bridge. It was the usual 
 subscription school, and was only three months 
 in duration. The Smiths, Misers, Sondals, Ra- 
 venscrofts and others from this and White Eyes 
 township attended here. This one short term 
 was all the school instruction that some of the 
 aged fathers and mothers of to-day received, all 
 they had an opportunity of receiving. For a 
 number of years after, school was not again 
 taught in this neighborhood, and then only at ir- 
 regular periods. The teachers were usually little 
 in advance of their pupils in point of knowledge, 
 and consequently the progress of the latter was 
 very slow. It is said that Joseph Townley was 
 the first early efficient teacher in the township. 
 He taught, about 1835, near the Lutheran church, 
 just above Chili. 
 
 John Smith built the first and only mill, on the 
 northeast quarter of section 23. It' was a little 
 log structure at first, with one, afterward with 
 two, run of buhrs, set in operation very early and 
 continued many years. Mr. Gonser began the 
 
 construction of a saw-mill near New Bedford, 
 but the dam was swept away before it was fin- 
 ished, and never was replaced. 
 
 Distilleries were operated for a short time by 
 Frank Lambrecht, John Biokle, Yost Miller, 
 John Smith, John Gardner and Andrew Eich- 
 
 The religious sentiment of the people is em- 
 bodied in five societies, four of which conduct 
 services in the German language. Beside these, 
 two others, one just across the line in Holmes 
 county, the other, just over the line in White 
 Eyes township, both German, possess considera- 
 ble memberships from this township. Geograph- 
 ically, two are in New Bedford, two in or near 
 Chili, and one in the eastern part of the township. 
 One is an English Lutheran, one a German 
 Lutheran, one a United Brethren, one a German 
 Reformed, and one an Evangelical Protestant 
 church. Beside these, a United Brethren church 
 (German), now defunct, formerly existed on the 
 southeast quarter of section 12. The house of 
 worship was erected about 1852. The society 
 was formed by the separation of its original 
 members from the adjoining German Reformed 
 church and subsequent organization of a new 
 body. Rev. Miller was the first minister. The 
 membership was at no time very large. Among 
 the early prominent members were Peter Len- 
 hart, Peter Lower and John Miller. The earliest 
 meetings were held in Mr. Lenhart's and Mr. 
 Miller's barns, and, in fact, wherever room could 
 be obtained. Regular services were suspended 
 six or eight years ago, owing to the reduced 
 membership. 
 
 A short distance east of this, near the north- 
 west corner of the southeast quarter of section 
 11, stands the German Reform church which was 
 built in 1845 or 1846. It is a log building and is 
 about to be replaced by a substantial frame struc- 
 ture. Rev. Jacob Seidle was one of the earliest 
 ministers, holding services in the school-house 
 before the church was built. Rev. Zohner was 
 the first preacher in the church building. The 
 present pastor is Rev. Schodd. Jonathan Price, 
 John Eichmeirer and Mr. Buser, were prominent 
 members during its early days. At present the 
 membership is small. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 489 
 
 St. John's Evangelical Lutheran (German) 
 church, located in New Bedford was organized in 
 1854 by Rev. G. Doepken. He remained in charge 
 of the congregation nineteen years, at the end of 
 that time removing to Marietta. Rev. C- Lembke 
 succeeded him and ministered unto this people 
 two and a half years. Then, in 1876, Rev. O. Pri- 
 wer obtained the pastorate and still has charge of 
 the congregation, which now includes more than 
 sixty families. A German Sunday-school is held 
 during the summer. The meeting house is a 
 commodious frame, which was built in 1855. The 
 church owes its existence to a dissension in the 
 German Reform church, a short distance north- 
 west of this in Holmes county, in consequence of 
 which many members withdrew and became the 
 founders of this society. The prominent early 
 members were Frederick Schmalz, George Lebe- 
 gut. Christian P. Baad, Adam Baad, Gottlieb Rott- 
 man, David Schlegle, , Conrad Scheetz, George 
 Gonser, Gottfried Baad, George J. Kleinknecht, 
 Jacob Semmlar, Frederick and Jacob Lauten- 
 schlager, Sebastian Trautwein, Jacob Brandle 
 Gottlieb Ruesz and Joseph Rumbolt. The church 
 is in connection with the Joint Synod of Ohio. 
 
 From another distraction in the aforemen- 
 tioned Holmes county German Reformed church 
 sprang the United Brethren church of New 
 Bedford. It was organized about 1848, by Rev. 
 March, with a large membershp. George Smith, 
 George Schultz and John P. Lower were included 
 in the number. Revs. John Dilly and John 
 Crone have been prominent pastors of this so- 
 ciety. Rev. Schluser is the present pastor. The 
 membership is small. The church building is 
 a large, substantial frame, which was erected 
 about 1848. A Sunday-school is held during the 
 summer. 
 
 The Evangelical Protestant (German) church, 
 near Chili, was organized in January, 1880, with 
 about fifteen families, among which were those 
 of Henry Ehrich, Martin Sunkle, John and Ga- 
 briel Lorenz, John Shoemaker and Valentine 
 Huprich. . The membership has slighty increased 
 since. Rev. Haffele was the first and present 
 pastor. . The church, a large frame building, was 
 erected in the fall of 1879, at a cost of over 
 
 $1,200. The original members had formerly 
 held allegiance to the German Reformed church, 
 several miles east of Chili. A Sunday-school 
 was organized several years ago in the Chili 
 school-house. From the start it has been under 
 the management of Henry Ehrich, and now 
 contains about fifty members. 
 
 The remaining church at Chili is the Evangeli- 
 cal English Lutheran church. It was organized 
 in 1832 by Rev. E. Greenwald, who was settled 
 at New Philadelphia. He preached the first ser- 
 mon November 12, 1832. Rev. J. B. Reck suc- 
 ceeded him in 1835, but, after a few years, the 
 care of the church again devolved (in 1838) on 
 Mr. Greenwald, In 1840 Rev. E. C. Young took 
 charge of the church, and in 1846 Rev. E. Mels- 
 heimer, who died in 1849. In 1850 Rev. A. N. 
 Bartholomew became pastor, and, in 1859, Rev. 
 M. M. Bartholomew. Rev. S. S. Lawson took 
 charge in 1862, and Rev. David Sparks in 1864. 
 He remained several years and was succeeded 
 by Rev. J. M. Myers, who severed his connection 
 with the church in 1878. After a vacancy of 
 about a year. Rev. John Y. Marks, in May, 1879, 
 was elected to the pastorate and is still the minis- 
 ter. The elders have been Andrew Eichmier, 
 Jacob Miser, Henry Grimm, John Smith, A, 
 Winklepleck, William Stall, Frederick Everhart, 
 Michael Grile, John Gardner, William Doak, 
 Anthony Stall and Samuel Miser; the deacons, 
 Joseph Miser, George Winklepleck, Charles Gil- 
 lespie, Frederick Everhart, George Ringer, Henry 
 Everhart, Jesse Eichmier, Frederick Barrick, 
 Thomas Christy, Peter Helmreich, Robert Doak, 
 John Bowman, Israel Barrack and Henry Ren- 
 ner. The number of communicants, in 1838, was 
 sixteen; it is now about one hundred. Not long 
 after the society was organized, a log church was 
 erected on land donated by Philip Fensler. Then, 
 in 1855 or 1856, the present frame structure was 
 erected. It was repaired and enlarged in 1874, 
 at a cost of over $600. 
 
 New Bedford is situated in the northwestern 
 part of the northwest quarter of section 3, one 
 corner of the town plat touching the Holmes 
 county line. It consists of fifty-five lots, and was 
 laid out in March, 1825, by John Gonser, while 
 
490 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the country around it was scarcely at all settled. 
 Just over the line, in Holmes county, a little vil- 
 lage had heen laid out and named Wardsville, 
 and New Bedford was launched into existence as 
 its rival. In his laudable endeavors to found a 
 village, Mr. Gonser was ably seconded by his 
 three sons, Henry, David and Adam, each of 
 whom erected a house for himself in the town 
 plat. The Gonsers were from Bedford county, 
 Pennsylvania, hence the name of the village. It 
 now contains a population of 134. Many of its 
 'buildings are newly erected, of ^mple propor- 
 tions, and fine appearance. 
 
 The first merchandising was done by David 
 Burget, who, about 1828, opened his little stock 
 of goods in a building on lot 22, which is still 
 standing, occupied by John Luke. He remained 
 in business in this village until 1864, during 
 which time he accumulated considerable proper- 
 ty. He then removed to Cleveland, where he has 
 since been leading a retired life. John Winkle- 
 pleck was the second store-keeper, coming about 
 ten years after Burget. He remained but a short 
 time, removing to Chili. George Bell and David 
 Gonser trafficked in succession for a short time 
 each, and in 1846 Lewis Helman, a Jew, from 
 Europe, brought a large stock of goods into town, 
 and conducted an extensive and very profitable 
 business fpr five or six yers. He then sold out 
 to Levi Deetz, and is said to have returned to 
 Europe. There have been two stores here ever 
 since. George A. Einner and Adam Long are 
 the present proprietors of one, and George Bow- 
 man and G. F. Shauweker the proprietors of the 
 other. 
 
 The remaining business of the town is as fol- 
 lows : One hardware store, Brown & Croft ; three 
 groceries, C. C. Hinkle, Jacob Both and Jacob 
 Welling; one jeweler shop, Noah Snyder; two 
 wagon shops, Jacob & John Engle, and Gottlieb 
 Swigert; one marble shop, Jacob Goetz; one 
 dress maker. Miss Maggie Senft; one milliner. 
 Miss Samantha Luke ; one saddler shop, Samuel 
 Snyder; two shoe shops, Adam Diefenbaugh and 
 H. H. Geiger; two blacksmith shops, George 
 Eosencopp, and Jacob Dresher and George Price. 
 
 The first public tavern was kept by Mr. Parnell, 
 about 1823. Others, who have since acquired a 
 name in this capacity, have been John Luke, 
 
 John Bowman, Robert Nickerson, Mrs. Bowman, 
 and J. E. Fleming. There are now two hotels: 
 Commercial House, C. C. Hinkle, and Mansion 
 House, S. S. Snyder. 
 
 David Burget was the first postmaster. He 
 filled the position tor a long continued term, and 
 was succeeded by J. E. Fleming. A. Doak and 
 Jackson Bowman successively followed, and the 
 mall matter then passed into the hands of Henry 
 H. Geiger, the present postmaster. A tri-weekly 
 mail between West Lafayette and Millersburg, 
 and another between Millersburgh and Philips- 
 burgh, pass through this place. 
 
 I. D. Luke is a practitioner of law, and Drs. F. 
 G. Guittard and S. P. Snyder the physicians. 
 The former has had an uninterrupted residence 
 here of about twenty-eight years ; the latter is a 
 late accession. Dr. John Busby was an old and 
 prominent physician of the place, having C. 
 Steward associated with him in business for a 
 whie. Other practitioners have remained in the 
 village but a short time. 
 
 The present school-house was erected in 1877, 
 as a one-story building, containing only one room. 
 Miss Samantha Luke was the first teacher therein. 
 In the fall of 1880, a second story was added. The 
 building now presents a very neat appearance, 
 and is nicely fitted up with modern school furni- 
 ture of the most approved pattern. Miss Eliza- 
 beth Boyd and Miss Caroline Shauwecker were 
 the teachers during the winter of 1880-81. 
 
 New Bedford Lodge, No. 446, of the I. 0. 0. F., 
 was instituted June 29, 1870. George C. Einner, 
 D. D. Funk, Peter Lenhart, Jacob Lenhart, C. G. 
 Baa,d, Ferdinand Sedlemyer and Gottlieb Stein 
 were the charter members. The officers at pres- 
 ent are as follows: Jacob Engle, Noble Grand; 
 Christian G. Baad, Vice Grand; F. J. Guittard, 
 Treasurer; Noah Snyder, Eecording Secretary; 
 Benjamin, M. Snyder, Permanent Secretary. 
 In 1874, the lodge leased for fifty years the upper 
 story of the building on the northwest corner of 
 the square, and have there a nicely furnished 
 hall. The present membership is twenty-seven. 
 
 The village of Chili, located upon the south- 
 east quarter of section 23, approaches within a 
 few feet of the White Eyes township line. The 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 491 
 
 " inner history " o,f its foundation is said to be as 
 follows : James Evans had shortly before erected 
 a saw mill in White Eyes township a short dis- 
 tance below where Chili stands. Being an enter- 
 prising kind of a man, he desired a market for 
 the lumber which he was preparing, and urged 
 upon Mr. Fensler, the owner of the adjoining 
 quarter-section, the feasibility of laying out a 
 town. Repeated argumentation at length pro- 
 duced oonvictira in Mr. Fensler's mind that it 
 was the proper thing to do, and he forthwith set 
 about to lay out the town, much to the satisfac- 
 tion of Mr Evans, delighting in the prospective 
 sale of his lumber. The plat was surveyed March 
 7, 1834, by James Ravenscraft, and consisted of 
 twenty-nine lots. To the surveyor was given the 
 honor of naming the town. He called it Chili 
 (universally called Chi-li hereabouts). David 
 Zellers, a blacksmith, built the first house, •and 
 directly afterward his blacksmith shop. Willis 
 Butler, from Tuscarawas county, was proprietor 
 of the first store. His stay was short, and he re- 
 turned to his former residence. Robert Porter 
 succeeded him, and he in turn was soon super- 
 seded by John Winklepleck, who was engaged 
 in business here for many years, up to the time 
 of his death. In the line of dry goods, two 
 firms are now engaged in business, John Lorenz, 
 and Lenhart & Stein. Gottlieb Feller conducts 
 an excellent tannery, established many yearg ago 
 by Henry Warnes, and with it a harness and sad- 
 dlery shop. Allen Turner has a cabinet shop, 
 Philip Gebhard a wagon shop, Philip Neiss and 
 John Hawk each a blacksmith shop, and Henry 
 Ehrich and Charles Klein each a shoe shop. 
 Solomon DeWitt provides hospitable entertain- 
 ment for the wayfarer. Ernest C. Volz and 
 Aaron Busby are the two doctors. Dr. Thomas 
 Pinkerton was the first resident physician. Quite 
 a number have intervened between him and the 
 present practitioners; among them Drs. Chap- 
 man, B. Blackburn, John Beaver, Knight, Busby 
 and Fell. During its existence of nearly half a 
 century. Chili has lost only one builc(ing by fire, 
 . and it was a small cabin of little value. The 
 population at present lacks only a few names of 
 amounting to 100. 
 
 CHAPTER LIV. 
 
 FRANKLIN TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Boundaries— Physical Features— Canal and Kailroad— Early 
 Settlers and Settlements-rMajor Robinson's Captivity — 
 Indians— Schools and Churches— Taverns— Distilleries and 
 Mills— PoBtofflces— Coal— Oil. 
 
 THE early records of this township, yet pre- 
 served, contain an account of its organiza- 
 tion. The first entry consists of the following 
 notice : 
 
 Whereas, The commissioners of Coshocton 
 county, Ohio, hath this day erected a new town- 
 ship off the south end of Tuscarawas township in 
 said county, to be known by the name of Frank- 
 lin, and consisting of the fourth township in the 
 sixth range and the east half of the fourth town- 
 ship in the seventh range; therefore, the quali- 
 fied electors of said township of Franklin are 
 hereby notified to meet at the house of John 
 Wamsley, in said township, on Saturday, the 17th 
 day of September, and elect necessary township 
 ofiicers, according to law. 
 
 MORDECAI ChALFANT, 
 
 James Meskimen, 
 
 Commissioners. 
 Coshocton, September 6, 1814. 
 At the appointed time and place John Wams- 
 ley and Jesse Campbell were elected judges, and 
 Israel H. Buker, clerk of the election, and were 
 4uly sworn into office. The report of the first 
 election, as made by them, is as follows : 
 
 We do certify that the number of electors 
 amounted to twenty-two, and that Israel H. 
 Buker had twenty-two votes for township clerk. 
 Michael Miller, John Wamsley and Benjamin 
 Robinson had each twenty-two votes for trustees. 
 Valentine Johnson and Joseph Scott had each 
 twenty-two votes for overseers of the poor. James 
 Robinson and Jacob Jackson had each twenty- 
 two votes for fence viewer . Michael Miller Val- 
 entine Johnson and Benjamin Robinson had each 
 twenty-two votes for supervisors. Lewis Bodrick 
 had twenty-two votes for constable, and James 
 Robinson had twenty-one votes and Benjamin 
 Robinson one vote for township treasurer. 
 
 At the next election, October 11, 1814, thirty-six 
 votes were cast. Thomas Worthington received 
 the entire number for governor; James Caldwell 
 had thirty votes for representative in congress; 
 B. Wells had six votes for the same; Charles 
 Williams received thirty votes and Wright War- 
 
492 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ner two votes for State' representative ; James 
 Miskimen received thirty-two, and Isaac Draper 
 two, votes for county commissioner. A re-elec- 
 tion of State representative being ordered for 
 January 4, 1815, thirty-nine votes were cast in 
 this township. Of these Charles Williams re- 
 ceived twenty-seven and Lewis Vail twelve. 
 
 The east half of township 4, range 7, was with- 
 drawn at the formation of Virginia township, and 
 the township now consists of township 4, range 
 6. It is in the southern tier of townships, and 
 touches Jackson, Tuscarawas and Lafayette town- 
 ships on the north ; Linton on the east, and Vir- 
 ginia on the west; Muskingum county bounds it 
 on the south. 
 
 The surface is diversified by hill and vale. The 
 Muskingum river, by a gently winding course, 
 traverses the western part from north to south 
 through a rich and fertile valley. Level bottom 
 lands, for the most part, stretch away for a dis- 
 tance on either side, with low hills rising beyond; 
 but, at times, the hills rise al^iost precipitously 
 from the river's bank, on one side or the other. 
 Farther east the land becomes rougher, and, 
 along the eastern line, breaks into rugged! hills. 
 Will's creek, a stream of considerable size and of 
 very irregular course, is the principal tributary 
 of the river in this township. Entering the south- 
 west corner of the township from Linton, it dips 
 down into Muskingum county ; appearing again 
 near the middle of the southern line, it crops 
 northward about one and a half miles to Frew's 
 mill, there bends sharply to the south and, by a 
 circuitous route, reaches the river in the south- 
 west corner of the township. The other streams 
 are inconsiderable and thread the township in 
 various directions. The soil in the river bottoms 
 is a rich loam, and seems incapable of wearing 
 out. Year after year, almost beyond the recollec- 
 tion of men, corn crops have been successively 
 raised with no apparent decrease in the yield. 
 Upon the hills the soil is generally sandy. The 
 timber is of the varieties usually found in this 
 region. Upon a knoll in the eastern part of the 
 township (section 20) are found a few scrubby 
 pines. 
 
 The Ohio canal passes through the western 
 part of the township; entering from the north, 
 west of the river, it follows the valley and crosses 
 
 into Virginia township, about a mile north of 
 the southern hne. The Pittsburgh, Cincinnati 
 and St. Louis railroad enters the township east 
 of the river, from the north, crosses the river at 
 Franklin station, and continues in a course 
 nearly parallel with the canal. The road has 
 three flag-stations in the township : Rock Run, 
 Franklin and Conesville. A single wagon bridge 
 spans the Muskingum, near Conesville. The 
 river is fordable, however, in one or two places. 
 
 Franklin was among the first settled town- 
 ships in the county, and here, as elsewhere, the 
 earliest settlements were made along the river. 
 The eastern half of the township is congress 
 land; the western half belongs to the military 
 lands, and consists of two sections, of 4,000 
 acres each. Many military sections were pur- 
 chased by non-residents of the county, with a 
 view to speculation, holding them until a rise in 
 value permitted them to dispose of their prop- 
 erty in small tracts at a large profit. These two 
 sections, however, were purchased by two Vir- 
 ginians, who emigrated to the wilderness and 
 made it their homes. The northwest or second 
 section was owned and settled by Michael Miller, 
 the southwest or third, by William Robinson. 
 
 Major William Robinson was born in 1743. 
 During Dunmore's war, he was captured by the 
 Indians and became the object of the magnanim- 
 ity of Logan, the celebrated chief of the Mingoes, 
 at a time when he was smarting under the cow- 
 ardly wrongs inflicted upon his family by the 
 white men. Howe's Historical Collections of 
 Ohio gives the following account of his capture: 
 
 On the 12th of July, 1774, Major Robinson, then 
 a resident on the west fork of Monongahela river, 
 was in the field with Mr. Colburn Brown and 
 Mr. Helen, pulling flax, when they were sur- 
 prised and fired upon by a party of eight Indians, 
 led by Logan. Mr. Brown was killed and the 
 other two made prisoners. On the first alarm, 
 Mr. Robinson started to run. When he had got 
 about fifty yards, Logan called out in English, 
 " Stop, I won't hurt you!" " Yes, you will," re- 
 plied Robinson in tones of fear " No, I won't," 
 rejoined Logan, " but if you don't stop, by — - 
 I'll shoot you." Robinson still contmued his 
 race, but stumbling over a log, fell and was made 
 captive by a fleet savage in pursuit. Logan im- 
 mediately made himself known to Mr. Robinson 
 and manifested a friendly disposition to him, told 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 493 
 
 him that he must be of good heart, and go with 
 him to his town, where he would probably be 
 adopted in some of their failiilies. When near 
 the Indian village, on the sit^ of Dresden, Mus- 
 kingum river, Logan informed him that he must 
 run the gauntlet, and gave him such directions, 
 that he reached the council-house without the 
 slightest harm. He was then tied to a stake for 
 the purpose of being burnt, when Logan arose 
 and addressed the assembled council of chiefs, in 
 his behalf. He spoke long and with great energy, 
 until the saliva foamed from .the sides of his 
 mouth. This was followed by other chiefs in op- 
 position, and rejoinders from Logan. Three sep- 
 arate times was he tied to the stake to be burnt, 
 the councils of the hostile chiefs prevailing, and 
 as often untied by Logan and a belt of wampum 
 placed around him as a mark of adoption. His 
 fife appeared to hang on a balance ; but the elo- 
 quence of Logan prevailed, and when the belt_ of 
 wampum was at last put on him by Logan, he in- 
 troduced a young Iildian to him, saying, " This is 
 your cousin, you are to go home with him and he 
 will take care of you." 
 
 From this place, Mr. Robinson accompanied 
 the Indians up the Muskingum, through two or 
 three Indian villages, until they arrived at one of 
 their towns on the site of Newcomerstown, in 
 Tuscarawas county. About the 21st of July, Lo- 
 gan came to Robinson and brought a piece of 
 paper, saying that he must write a letter for him, 
 which he meant to carry and leave in some house, 
 which he should attack. Mr. Robinson wrote a 
 note with ink, which he manufactured from gun- 
 powder. He made three separate attempts be- 
 fore he could get the language, which Logan dic- 
 tated, sufficiently strong to satisfy that chief. 
 This note was addressed to Colonel Cresap,_whom 
 Logan supposed was the murderer of his family. 
 It was afterward found, tied to a war club, in the 
 cabin of a settler who lived on or near the north 
 fork of Holston river. It was doubtless left by 
 Logan after murdering the family. A copy of it 
 is given below, which, on comparison with his 
 celebrated speech, shows a striking similarity of 
 style : 
 
 "Captain Ceesap: — What did you kill my 
 people on Yellow creek for ? The white people 
 killed my kin, at Conestoga, a great while ago, 
 and I thought nothing of that. But you killed 
 my kin again on Yellow creek, and took my 
 cousin prisoner. Then I thought I must kill too ; 
 and I have been three times to war since ; but 
 the Indians are not angry ; only myself. 
 
 "July 21, 1774. Captain John Logan." 
 
 Major Robinson, after remaining with the In- 
 dians about four months, returned to his home in 
 Clarksburg, Virginia, of which he was one of the 
 proprietors and the first merchant. He soon 
 
 after married Margaret Sea, and engaged in agri- 
 cultural and'mercantile pursuits. In 1801 he emi- 
 grated to Franklin township. The Robinson 
 section was granted to William Edgar, Jr., by 
 John Adams, President, under deed, dated April 
 2, 1800, and by Edgar transferred to Robinson, 
 October 27, 1800. Mr. Robinson had, doubtless, 
 passed through this tract in 1774, while on his 
 way from Dresden to Newcomerstown. In the 
 spring of 1801 he and his son Benjamin came out, 
 cleared off a patch of ground, planted the first 
 crop of corn, then returned and brought out his 
 family. He had ten children — four sons — John, 
 Benjamin, William and James — and six daugh- 
 ters — Sarah, Mary, Elizabeth, Rebecca, Margaret 
 and Catherine. They all settled in this township 
 except the oldest son, William, who remained in 
 Virginia. Sarah was married to Mr. Bar- 
 clay; Mary to John Wamsley, Elizabeth to 
 Obadiah Davidson, Rebecca to Valentine John- 
 son, Margaret to James Tanner, and Cath- 
 erine ft) Joseph Scott. All these settled on 
 the Robinson section in 1801, or soon after. Tan- 
 ner emigrated in 1803. His wife's health being 
 delicate, she was unable to endure the hardships 
 of pioneer life, and died about two years after her 
 arrival here, this being probably the first death in 
 the township. Mr. Tanner subsequently mar- 
 ried Nancy Taylor, daughter of William Taylor, 
 Other famihes from Clarksburg, Virginia, fol- 
 lowgd the Robinsons here and settled in their 
 midst, thus forming quite a little colony from 
 their old home. Among these were the John- 
 sons, William Taylor and Jacob Jackson. The 
 Johnsons were a brother and three sisters of Val- 
 entine Johnson— James, Nancy (Robinson), Cath- 
 erine (Powelson), and Amelia (Shoemaker), 
 They all settled on the Robinson section. Colonel 
 Robinson died in the fall of 1815, surviving his 
 wife about six months. 
 
 Jafnes Robinson, the youngest child, was born 
 in Clarksburg, Virginia, 1787, inherited the home- 
 stead, where he remained until his death, in 
 1856. During this time he was one of the active 
 and public spirited men of the county. He 
 served one term as associate judge and two terms 
 as State representative ; but his time and enthu- 
 siasm was absorbed principally in agricultural 
 and kindred pursuits. He engaged in stock deal- 
 
494 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ing, and several times crossed the mountains 
 with droves of cattle. He was actively interested 
 in the Methodist Episcopal church, of which he 
 was a staunch and steadfast adherent. His house 
 was the principal place of meetings in this neigh- 
 borhood in anti-church days, and many times 150 
 or more people would here assemble, coming 
 from a distance on horseback, and themselves 
 and horses would be provided for through his old 
 time hospitality. He was twice married, in 1811 
 and in 1815. By his first wife he had two sons; 
 by the second seven daughters and five sons. Of 
 these, two sons and one daughter are all that now 
 remain. 
 
 James Wilcox was among the earliest occu- 
 pants of the township. He came from New Eng- 
 land about 1801, and for a number of years was 
 the only Yankee hereabouts. He was a stone 
 mason, and was employed in digging wells, etc., 
 for the early settlers ; he cleared off a considera- 
 ble tract of land for the Robinsons, and after- 
 ward moved to Adams township, Muslfingum 
 county, where he was known as one of its earli- 
 ■est settlers. ' Several grandsons now live in Frank- 
 lin township. 
 
 Michael Miller came from Hampshire county, 
 Virginia. All the authorities seem to fix the year 
 1801, as the date of his arrival. His family con- 
 .sisted of seven children, Barbara, Charles, Patrick, 
 Edward, John, Isaac and McCarty. In the course 
 of a few years a number of families from Hamp- 
 shire county found their way to Miller section. 
 Among the earliest and most prominent of these 
 was Philip Hershman. Jasper Hill and Arnold 
 Kane came about 1808, from the same place, and 
 both were renters on Miller's land. Daniel Haw- 
 kins came about the same time from New Jer- 
 sey. Matthew Pigman emigrated, from Virginia, 
 perhaps as early as 1803. After remaining on the 
 Miller section a number of years as a renter, he 
 entered a farm in section 1. Abraham Thomp- 
 son, from Virginia, settled on the place Michael 
 Lopp now owns. 
 
 Lewis Rod ruck 'entered the township in the 
 ■spring of 1809. He was born in Maryland, Sep- 
 tember 28, 1772, and moved here from Virginia. 
 He leased a place from William Robinson, raised 
 B. crop or two with his sons, Levi and Yale, and 
 in 1811 brought out from Virginia the rest of his 
 
 family. After staying a few years on the Robin- 
 son place, he purchased and moved to a. farm in 
 the southern part of the township. He was the 
 first class leader of the Methodist church, and after- 
 ward became a minister in the Dunkard church, 
 preaching about forty years. His death occurred 
 in 1866, at the advanced age of ninety-four years. 
 
 George Littick came about 1811, and entered 
 land in the northwest quarter of section 12. He 
 was born in Germany, in 1759; left an orphan in 
 early youth, he was bound as an apprentice to a 
 baker, but cruel treatment crused him to run 
 away and cross the ocean at eighteen years of 
 age ; arriving in this country, he was obliged to 
 work three years to pay his passage way. He 
 died in Franklin township, December 25, 1847. 
 
 The township gradually settled up toward the 
 east, but the uninviting hills made the settlement 
 necessarily slow, so long as there were better 
 lands to occupy. It was not until 1886 that all 
 the land in the township was entered. Several 
 years before this there was an influx of Germans 
 from Muskingum county, and a few years later 
 the French began to arrive and people the hills. 
 Philip Kromnaker was the first Frenchman to 
 locate here, in 1835. During the next fifteen 
 years a constant stream of emigrants from France 
 flowed in, and in 1850 the French element pre- 
 dominated in the eastern part of the township. 
 They emigrated principally from the province of 
 Alsace, ceded a few years ago to Germany, coming 
 mostly by water to Zanesville, , by way of New 
 Orleans. They are a frugal and industrious class 
 of people, and have transformed some of the 
 wildest, and roughest lands of the county into 
 prosperous and happy homes. Many have since 
 removed to other parts. 
 
 The early records of the township have been 
 lost or destroyed. A partial list of the first offi- 
 cers is as follows : John Wamsley, clerk; James 
 Robinson, treasurer; Lewis Rodruck, constable. 
 William Taylor and Abraham Thompson also 
 held first ofl&ces, probably as trustees. 
 
 It was not uncommon, prior to 1812, for stroll- 
 ing Indians to appear at the cabins of the early 
 settlers. Mrs. James Rice, daughter of Joseph 
 Scott, recollects that a young Indian brave, while 
 visiting at her father's cabin, became angry at his 
 
HISTORTd 01" COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 495 
 
 squaw for some cause and beat her severely in 
 the face with an ear of corn till she bled pro- 
 fusely. This mark of affection the squaw re- 
 ceived without flinching and with the fortitude 
 characteristic of the Indian race. Still more en- 
 raged, the Indian seized a cooper's wooden horse 
 standing by, and hurled it forcibly at his wife. 
 This time she dodged, and the missile barely 
 missed Mrs. Bice, then a little girl three or four 
 years old. At another time an Indian lad ap- 
 peared, begging meat. Her father, at heart a 
 hater of the whole Indian race, on account of in- 
 juries received by relatives at the hands of the 
 savages, with grim humor presented the boy a 
 very large piece of raw meat, and then com- 
 pelled him to eat it; a feat which the lad accom- 
 plished'only after manifest suffering. Mr. Scott 
 then gave him some meat to take home with 
 him. The young Indian complained of the 
 treatment he had received to his friends, but 
 they regarded it as an excellent joke, and ridi- 
 culed him, and often afterward used to laugh 
 with Mr. Scott about it. 
 
 IsraelH. Baker was in all probability the pion- 
 eer school-teacher of this township. He was a 
 native of Massachusetts, began teaching here 
 about 1806, and continued it for many years in 
 different parts of the township, wherever he could 
 get pupils. A Mr. Patterson and Mr. Boberts, 
 also, figured among the earliest teachers, A lit- 
 tle later came Abram T. Jones and William J. 
 Eobinson. 
 
 There are now six school districts within the 
 township, four east, and two west, of the river. 
 District No. 6 was formed in 1876, a short dis- 
 tance northeast of Coalport. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal church was the first 
 to form a religious society within the township. 
 In 1812, Rev. John Mitchell organized a class in 
 the Eobinson neighborhood, now called the 
 Bethany church. The details of its early history 
 are meagre. For a long time services were held 
 at the houses of the members, and afterward in 
 the school-house which stood north of the site of 
 the Methodist Protestant church. Eev. Buark 
 and Joseph Pigman were among the earliest 
 preachers. Among the original menlbers may 
 
 be mentioned James Eobinson, Lewis Eodruck 
 and wife, John Wamsley and William Davidson. 
 Their present church edifice was erected in 1870, 
 about a mile northwest of Will's creek, where the 
 old building stood. It is a nicely finished frame, 
 costing about $3,000, and has served as a model in 
 constructing several churches since. The pres- 
 ent membership is about fifty. A successful 
 Sunday-school is in operation under the manage- 
 ment of Ira Wilcox and Dr. Henderson. 
 
 The Bethel Methodist Episcopal church, situ- 
 ated west of the river, was organized in 1864, at 
 the Conesville school-house, by Bevs. A. S. Mof- 
 fatt and John Blanpied, the two ministers of the 
 Dresden and Eoscoe circuits, then united. The 
 need of religious services in this vicinity had 
 long been felt. Occasional preaching had been 
 held in the school-house previous to the organi- 
 zation of the church, but there was a demand for 
 a permanent church, and this demand gave rise 
 to the Bethel church. Francis Wolfe, Ben. Wol- 
 ford, James Davis, Henry Harris, C. W. Uffner, 
 C. W. Darnes and others were instrumental in 
 effecting its organization. The pastors have 
 been as follows: Eevs. Moffatt and Blanpied, 
 one year; B. F. Bell, one year; J. H. John- 
 son, two years; S. E. Squire, two years; J. E. 
 Eeasoner, two years; W. Ben. Taggert, three 
 years; John Phifer, three years; S. Barcus, two 
 years. Eev. Williams is the present pastor. 
 Services were held in the school-house until 1874, 
 when the present house of worship, a neat, sub- 
 stantial brick of goodly dimensions, was erected 
 at a cost of $2,500. The present membership in- 
 cludes about sixty souls. Contemporaneous with 
 the organization of the church was that of the 
 Sunday-school. For four years previous, how- 
 ever, a union Sunday-school had been successfully 
 conducted. During the twenty years just past, 
 the average enrollment has exceeded 100. Lon 
 Myrice has charge of the school. 
 
 The Methodist Protestant church was organized 
 in 1831 in the school-house which stood on the 
 lot adjoining the present church building, by 
 Eev. Israel Thrapp. The organizing members 
 were six in number— George Littiok, Abram 
 Jones, Charles Borough, Isa*c Shambaugh, Wil- 
 liam Davidson, and one other. Several years 
 later the school-house was burned, and a church 
 
496 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 building was erected. This, too, was consumed 
 about 1860, after which preaching was transferred 
 to a frame school-house close by, and held there 
 until the completion of the present building, in 
 1857. Among the pastors who have supplied this 
 charge were G. W. Hissey, Joseph Hamilton and 
 John Woodward. W. S. Wells fills the pulpit at 
 present. The church membership is eighty-two. 
 A Sunday-school has long been successfully car- 
 ried on, superintended at present by Seth M. 
 CuUison. 
 
 The German population is principally Lutheran 
 in religious sentiment. In or about the year 1839 
 a German Lutheran church was built in the 
 southeastern part of the township, on section 21. 
 Here the Germans were accustomed to meet 
 once a month for religious services. But the 
 church never flourished. Schisms arose and di- 
 vided the members. The meetings were grad- 
 ually discontinued, and finally ceased. The 
 stout structure of the old log building is still 
 standing, doorless and windowless. 
 
 Many of the German settlers emigrated from 
 Muskingum county and had there belonged to 
 the Lutheran church near Adamsville. After 
 their settlement in this township they were oc- 
 casionally served as members of the old church. 
 When they had become sufficiently strong in 
 number, a church organization was effected June 
 18, 1853, at George Struts' house, under the name 
 of St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran church. George 
 Shurtz was elected elder; John J. Werts and 
 Daniel Ganmer, wardens. Early in 1855 Har- 
 rison Wagner, Solomen Werts and Elijah Wag- 
 ner, were elected trustees. Other original mem- 
 bers were George Vinsel, Jesse Ganmer, John 
 Miller, William W. and Charles Adams. Rev. 
 Samuel Kummerer was chosen first pastor. The 
 early meetings were held in Ganmer's school- 
 house. The church was erected in 1858, and 
 dedicated December 5, the same year, by Rev. A. 
 N. Bartholomew, the second pastor. It is a 
 frame building thirty by forty feet, costing about 
 $1,200. The regular ministers since, have been 
 J. P. Hentz, and J. Weber the present incum- 
 bent. The member&ip is now about 100. A 
 Sunday-school has been held regularly during the 
 summer season since the formation of the church. 
 
 With the advent of the French, came the ma- 
 terial for the St. Nicholas Catholic church. Its 
 organization was efi'ected in 1856, by Father 
 Bainter. The principal original members were 
 Anthony Wimmer, Sr., Nicholas Roger, Wendal 
 Strasser, Matthias Factor, Nicholas Erman, Jo- 
 seph Salriii and John David. The first meetings 
 were held in Mrs. Margaret Factor's house, and 
 in 1857, the present house of worship, a log, 
 weather-boarded building, was erected. The la- 
 bor was performed and the material furnished 
 by the members, each contributing three logs for 
 the structure. Rev. Bainter remained in charge 
 but a short time after the completion of the 
 church, and was succeeded successively by Revs. 
 Serge de Stchonlepnikoff, Andrews, Northmeyer 
 and John M. Jacquet. The membership in- 
 cludes about twenty-five families. A Sunday- 
 school has recently been started, and is now in 
 successful operation. 
 
 About 1824, a Dunkard minister, Schofield by 
 name, began preaching on Will's creek, in the 
 southern part of the township. No church 
 building was ever erected in this township, 
 but services were conducted many years, by 
 Lewis Rodruck, at Philip Hershman's house. 
 The society now has a church in Keene township. 
 
 The only tavern ever kept in the township 
 was one kept by John Wamsley, west of the 
 river, on the farm now owned by Charles Mar- 
 quand. It was about the' year 1810, that he hung 
 out this sign of the Black Horse, offering enter- 
 tainment to the wayfaring stranger. It was the 
 only thoroughfare between Zanesville and Co- 
 shocton at that time, no road east of the river 
 having been yet opened ; and, in those days of 
 slow travel, it was doubtless a welcome sight to 
 the weary traveler. But it has long since filled 
 the measure of its usefulness. It continued per- 
 haps thirty years, then, like most other early 
 country taverns, passed away. 
 
 Distilleries here, as elsewhere, prevailed in 
 early days. Several little mills were built along 
 the brooklets in the township, where a little corn 
 was ground and whisky distilled. One of these 
 was on Robinson's run, close by the school-house, 
 where the run crosses the road. In 1847, a large 
 

 
 '^"^ yyj'f 
 
 \. 
 
 .^ y 
 
 ''.\ 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 -?•/. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 499 
 
 distillery was erected by Beebe S. Cone, H. 
 Schmueser, and two others, west of the river, on 
 what is now James Johnson's farm. It was a 
 large building, about forty by fifty feet, with 
 a capacity of 400 to 500 bushels per day, and 
 was run by steam power. It was destroyed 
 by fire, in 1857, and several years later partially 
 rebuilt, by James Beebe, and conducted on a 
 somewhat smaller scale ; but a few years later, 
 the fiery element again reduced it to ashes, this 
 time efiectually. 
 
 Frew's mill, the first and only one of any con- 
 
 • sequence in the township, ■ was built on Will's 
 
 creek about 1814 or 1816, by the Parker brothers, 
 
 Zebulon, George and John. The land upon which 
 
 it was built belonged, at that time, to James Mon- 
 
 ■ roe, of Muskingum county, and at the expiration 
 
 of the Parker lease it fell into his possession. He 
 
 y shortly afterward transferred it to John Frew, 
 
 whence its name. The Frews retained it thirty 
 
 or forty years. It is now operated by D. G. 
 
 Cooper. At this mill Zebulon Parker made all 
 
 his experiments in perfecting the celebrated 
 
 Parker water-wheel, now in extensive use in 
 
 this county. 
 
 Franklin township has three postofBces, Wills 
 Creek, Franklin Station and Conesville. Wills 
 Creek is a little village of about fifteen houses, 
 scattered irregularly about the bend of the stream, 
 the name of which it bears. It was never laid out, 
 and owes its existence to Frew's mill, located there. 
 Its business consists of a store, two blacksmith 
 shops, two wagon shops, one shoe shop, and the 
 mill. A saw-mill was formerly operated in con- 
 junction with the grist-mill. A steam saw-mill, 
 built in 1851, was also carried on about ten years. 
 Wills Creek receives a tri-weekly mail from Co- 
 shocton. A. M. Henderson, the only practicing 
 physician in the township, resides here. 
 
 The other two postofiSces are situated on the 
 Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Louis railroad. 
 Close by Franklin Station is a small mining 
 town, Coalport, containing about twenty houses, 
 a store and a blacksmith shop. The name indi- 
 cates its origin. Most of the families living here 
 are those of miners employed by the Coalport 
 Coal Co., whose mines are in Jackson township. 
 A horse railroad connects the mines with the 
 canal at Coalport. 
 
 20 
 
 Conesville of to-day is merely a railroad sta- 
 tion, with a country store attached. The name 
 was formerly applied to a collection of some six- 
 teen or eighteen houses which sprang into ex- 
 istence about Cones' distillery for the accommo- 
 dation of the families of the men employed 
 there. While the distillery was in operation, 
 James Johnson built a cooper shop there, em- 
 ploying about eight workmen. This also helped 
 give the little town a boom. A store was estab- 
 lished and everything for a while looked lively ; 
 but its existence was ephemeral ; it rose and fell 
 with the distillery. All the houses have been 
 removed and nothing remains to mark their for- 
 mer existence here. Before this time, about 
 1840, a Mr. Delaney laid out in the same locality 
 the plat of a village to be called Delaneysville 
 but nothing ever came of it. 
 
 The coal beds of this township are little devel- 
 oped. They may be found on nearly every farm 
 in the eastern part of the township, but only a 
 few are worked, and these few for home con- 
 sumption only. A single mine, that of Mr. James 
 Fitch, is worked regularly. It is situated on the 
 line between Franklin and Tuscarawas town- 
 ships, but the greater part of it lies in the latter 
 township. The mine was opened about twenty- 
 five years ago, and the supply is now almost ex- 
 hausted. About 4,000 tons are mined annually. 
 It finds a ready sale, and is shipped mostly to 
 Newark. 
 
 Iron ore is found in some parts of the town- 
 ship. Josesh R. Tingle has discovered on his 
 farm several veins of a brown hematite ore which 
 assays 45 per cent of metallic iron. 
 
 Petroleum oil of superior quality, is found in 
 small quantities along a little run in section 11, on 
 the place now owned by Prosper Royer. It oozes 
 from the surface of the ground freely, in early 
 spring. Philip Hershman first noticed it, when 
 the land where it is found was still unentered. He 
 would collect and use it for medicinal and other 
 purposes. Wells have been sunk several times, 
 at great expense, in search of the oil in paying 
 quantities, but they have heretofore proved un- 
 successful. The land has recently been leased to 
 an experienced oil merchant, and search for hid- 
 den oil, will again soon be instituted, with what 
 success the future only can determine. 
 
500 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 The oldest person now living in the township, 
 is Mrs. Catherine Miller, now in her ninety- 
 third year. She is the widow of Patrick Miller, 
 and the daughter of Arnold Kane. George A. 
 McCleary is another pioneer who still survives. 
 He was Ijorn February 4, 1798, and emigrated to 
 this county in 1814; he has lived in Franklin 
 township fifty-seven years, and has been one of 
 its leading, active citizens, representing the 
 county in the Ohio legislature. 
 
 About 1835, when the road between the Robin- 
 son and Miller sections was opened east of the 
 river, a mound, perhaps twenty-five feet in diam- 
 eter and five in height, was in the road and was 
 leveled to the ground in consequence. In it 
 were found the remains of five or six skeletons. 
 They were arranged like the radii of a circle, 
 having the head nearest the center. A small 
 mound was still to be seen west of the river and 
 near the line between the lands of George Wolfe 
 and Charles Miller. 
 
 CHAPTER LV. 
 
 JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Size— Location— Organization— Streams— Canals— Settlement 
 —Mills— Eoscoe— Its Growth-Business-Scliools— Physicians 
 —Fire Losses, etc.— Fourth of July Celebration— Churches. 
 
 OF the townships of Coshocton county Jack- 
 son is second in size, Linton slightly ex. 
 ceeding it in area. It includes the fifth township 
 of range 7, according to the original survey, and 
 that- portion of township 5 of range 6 which lies 
 west of the Walhonding and Muskingum rivers, 
 embracing a little more than the one-fourth part 
 of it. The former is composed wholly of congress 
 land, which was surveyed into the, usual half 
 sections, of 820 acres each, by Silas Bent, Jr., in 
 1803, many years before it was required for 
 actual settlement. The land east of this, the 
 eastern part of the township, consists of the frac- 
 tions of the two western military sections of Tus- 
 carawas township proper which lie west of the 
 Muskingum and Walhonding rivers, the upper 
 one of which is the Bowman section, the lower 
 one the section. An account of them is 
 
 given in the history of Tuscarawas township, and 
 need, not be repeated here. 
 
 Jackson township was organized in 1828. The 
 eastern portion of it was taken from Tuscarawas 
 township ; the full original township west of this 
 had previously been within the civil jurisdiction 
 of Washington township. It was named in honor 
 of the nation's military hero, who was just then 
 passing through his first presidential campaign. 
 A temporary separation took place between the 
 two portions of the township shortly after its or- 
 ganization, owing to the dissatisfaction of settlers 
 in the western part. It seems that at that time 
 each township was obliged to support its own 
 paupers, the custom being to auction them off for 
 support to the lowest bidder. As it happened, 
 quite a number of poor lived along the river bot- 
 toms, and the maintenance of them bore heavily 
 and mainly upon the pioneers in the west, who > 
 were as yet barely able to provide for themselves; 
 hence their petition for divorce, which was grant- 
 ed by the county commissioners, and the eastern 
 part re-united to Tuscarawas township. This 
 condition of things did not last long, however. 
 After two or three years of civil isolation from 
 Roscoe, the advantages of union and the incon- 
 veniences of separation became manifest. The 
 township, as it now existed, was wholly rural in 
 its character, and the elections must be conducted 
 at some lonely country cabin, where there was no 
 whisky, no jolly crowd, no bustle or activity. 
 Roscoe was rising in power and beginning to re- 
 gard itself a rival of Coshocton rather than a mere 
 appendage, and was anxious to become an inde- 
 pendent local center. ■ The desires of the two 
 parts became harmonized, and at their mutual 
 request they were re-united. Since then the 
 bounds have been as they now exist. On the 
 north are Bethlehem and Keene townships, on 
 the east Tuscarawas, Franklin and Virginia on 
 the south and Bedford on the west. 
 
 No streams of much importance belong to Jack- 
 son township except the Muskingum and Wal- 
 honding rivers which form its eastern boundary. 
 Into these flow several small runs which drain 
 the ^rface in the eastern part of the township. 
 A branch of Simmon's run, flowing northwest, is 
 found near the western line and toward the south 
 several trickling ■ streams carry the outgushings 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 501 
 
 of numerous springs through their channels into 
 Virginia township. The surface is rough and 
 hilly except in the eastern part along the river 
 and on this account the township was settled very 
 slowly. The soil of the greater part is of good 
 quality, usually sandy in character, and may .be 
 made to yield excellent crops. In population 
 Jackson ranks next to the township containing 
 the county seat It contains 1,968 inhabitants. 
 Linton township follows closely upon its heels 
 with 1,918. 
 
 Jackson has perhaps been more closely identi- 
 fied with the canals of the county than any other 
 township. The Ohio canal enters it from the 
 south, and passes uf> the valley to upper Eoscoe 
 where it forms a junction with the Walhonding 
 canal and crosses the Walhonding river into Tus- 
 carawas township. The Walhonding canal pur- 
 sues a, northwesterly course up the valley of the 
 river the name of which it has assumed, and 
 passes into Bethlehem township. 
 
 The earliest settlements in the township were 
 made along the river bottom, in the eastern part 
 of the township. Here several settlements were 
 made which rank among the earliest in the coun- 
 ty, although the land beyond in the west was not 
 generally settled for twenty years thereafter. It 
 has been found impossible to fix exactly the date 
 ■of the arrival of the foremost settlers, or perhaps 
 even to mention the names of them all. Eev. 
 Calhoun, writing thirty years ago, states that 
 WiUiam Hoghn, about 1806, -was hving for a 
 whUe in what is now Eoscoe. This was proba- 
 bly the year in which Thomas Cantwell settled 
 here. He was Irish by birth, a shoemaker by 
 trade, and came from near Charleston, Virginia. 
 He cleared a little patch of ground just south of 
 what is now Eoscoe. The little stream upon 
 which he settled is still known as Cantwell's run. 
 Henry Miller was probably here as early as 
 Cantwell, perhaps sooner.' He had been a revo- 
 lutionary soldier; emigrated here from Virginia, 
 and was a brother to Michael Miller, one of the 
 earliest settlers of Franklin township. He had 
 «ix sons, Nicholas, John, Michael, Thomas, Obed 
 and Alfred. The eldest became one of the first 
 ■settlers of Keene township. The other boys re- 
 mained with their father for many years in the 
 
 northeastern part of this township, on what is 
 now the Haight farm. Thomas subsequently 
 moved up on the Killbuck, where he died. John, 
 Obed and Alfred moved to Indiana. Michael 
 died in this county. One of the earliest orchards 
 in the county was planted by the Millers, oq this 
 farm. Asa Hart, from New Jersey, had emigrated 
 to the township prior to the war of 1812. It was 
 not, however, much before 1816 that the township 
 began to be permanently settled. Beginning with 
 that date and extending over a period of twenty 
 years cabin after cabin slowly rose in the midst of 
 the vast wilderness which then covered the town- 
 ship, and which' in time melted away beneath the 
 sturdy strokes of the hardy backwoodsmen and 
 left behind pleasant hill-side farms, many of 
 which are now furnished with all the conveni- 
 ences and improvements of modern farming. 
 
 Samuel Brown was from Salem, Massachusetts. 
 He first located, in 1814, at Eock run, three miles 
 south of Coshocton. In 1816 he settled on a tract 
 about a mile and a half west of Eoscoe, and, after 
 clearing a few acres and building a cabin, sold his 
 claim to John Demoss. He then built a saw mill 
 on Cantwell's run, which had head of water 
 enough to run the mill on an average three days 
 in the week. For a numbgr of years (until he 
 united with the church) he depended on Sunday 
 visitors to give him a lift in getting enough logs 
 on the skids' to keep the mill at work. The 
 neighborly feeling, mellowed with a good supply 
 of neighbor Sible's corn juice, sweetened with 
 neighbor Craig's maple sugar, was always equal 
 to 'the demands thus made. Later in life Mr. 
 Brown engaged in the making of brick. He re- 
 mained in the vicinity until he died, in February, 
 1871, aged eighty-four years. He was for many 
 years a useful and highly esteemed citizen. 
 
 About 1815 a man by the name of Craig bought 
 forty acres of land and built a cabin a Httle south 
 of Eobert Crawford's residence, on the tract now 
 owned by Burns & Johnson. He was one of 
 the most successful makers of maple sugar, an 
 article largely made and in universal use in early 
 days in Coshocton county for sweetening cofiee, 
 tea, whisky, etc. Mr. Craig died about 1826, and 
 his family removed from the county. 
 
 About 1814, a man named Sible built a small 
 distillery on the farm just south of Eoscoe, now 
 
502 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 owned by John G. Stewart. A little later he put 
 up a little mill on Cantwell's run, about a third of 
 a mile up. It was called a thundergust-mill, as 
 it only run with full force after a heavy shower. 
 "Sible's corn-juice" was very popular in that day, 
 and the business done by him and his neighbor, 
 Samuel Brown, was enough to warrant the idea 
 of a town, and doubtless led James Calder to lay 
 out, in that vicinity, Caldersburg. 
 ' Theophilus Phillips was from the state of New 
 Jersey. He lived in Zanesville several years, and 
 in 1816 entered and settled upon the farm now 
 best known as the Dr. Kobert's farm, in the west- 
 ern part of the township. In 1816 he sold this, 
 and built a cabin in what is now Eoscoe, and 
 having lived in that a few years, he built, in 1821, 
 the first brick house in the vicinity, u.'iing it for 
 a tavern for a number of years. He moved to 
 Indiana about 1845, and there died in 1868, being 
 seventy-four years old. 
 
 Abel Cain was another early settler, coming 
 from the State of Pennsylvania about 1816. Af- 
 ter the township was organized, he, and a Mr. 
 Payne were elected fence viewers for a long se- 
 ries of years. Mr. Cain was a very tall, power- 
 fully built man — a splendid specimen of the 
 pioneer type of mankind, while Mr. Payne was 
 exceedingly diminutive in size. It was the stand- 
 ing joke that Mr. Cain was to inspect the top of 
 the fences and see that they were properly kept 
 up, while Payne was to look after the "hog holes " 
 underneath. Mr. Cain died here, and his child- 
 ren removed to Illinois. 
 
 Jonathan Butler entered the northeast quarter 
 of section 1. The most of this farm lies in the 
 Walhonding valley, and it was among the first to 
 be entered. Mr. Butler came to the township at 
 a very early day, just how early it is impossible 
 to say. He afterwards moved to Schuyler county, 
 Illinois. 
 
 James Huffman, in 1817, settled in the western 
 part of section 24. He was a blacksmith by 
 trade, and, after the country became somewhat 
 settled, he pursued this calling, in his backwoods 
 home, in connection with farming. Mr. Huff- 
 man remained in the township all his life; after 
 his death, his two children moved away. A 
 brother, Joseph, accompanied James here. He 
 was at the time unmarried, and lived with his 
 
 brother James for a number of years, then set- 
 tled in section 17. 
 
 The Posters were among the first settlers in 
 the western part of the township. There were 
 six brothers: Samuel, Moses, William, David, 
 Benjamin and Andrew. Their father, John 
 Foster, entered eighty acres apiece for them, 
 most of it in section 6. The family was origin- 
 ally from Virginia, but had lived a number of 
 years in Harrison county, prior to their emi- 
 gration here. Samuel and Moses came out first, 
 in 1816, tlie others following soon after. Andrew 
 moved West, stopping for a time in Indiana,, 
 then continuing onward in the same direction. 
 The others remained citizens of the township' 
 till they died. William was the last survivor. 
 He died about two years ago. 
 
 Abraham Handles, from Loudon county, Vir- 
 ginia, had settled in Harrison county, prior to 
 the war of 1812, where he remained till he re- 
 moved to Jackson township, in 1817. Three 
 younger brothers, Enoch, Isaac and John, and 
 their father, James, came with him. Abrahami 
 and his father, together, entered the northeast, 
 quarter of section 5. Abraham afterwards re- 
 moved to the Killbuck, in the northern part of 
 the county, where he died. His son, John Han- 
 dles, now lives in Eoscoe, and is one of the oldest 
 men in the township. 
 
 John Demoss, his wife and son Lewis, Thomas. 
 Ramphey and family, and Crispin Tredaway, his 
 wife and son Thomas, crossed the Allegheny 
 Mountains in wagons from Harford county, 
 Maryland, in the fall of 1817, and settled in this, 
 township. Tredaway remained a few years, then 
 moved across into Jefferson township, where the 
 son Thomas still lives. Mr. Demoss first settled 
 in the western part of the township, on Simmons' 
 run. There he remained five years, then moved 
 to a tract of land about a half mile west of Eos- 
 coe. He had been a sergeant in the war of 1812, 
 participating in the engagement at Baltimore. 
 He died in this township, March 4, 1840. His 
 son Lewis is still engaged in active business in 
 the township, at the Empire mills. 
 
 Thomas Smith, an Irishman, came about 1816, 
 and located the southeast quarter of section 17. 
 He died about 1825, and his family sold out and 
 moved away. Matthew Stephens came a little 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 503 
 
 later. He owned a portion of the northeast 
 quarter of section 16. 
 
 Philo Potter was among the earhest to locate 
 here, but did not become a property owner. He 
 was quite an old man when he arrived here from 
 the East. Was a hearty, good-natured, slow-going 
 creature, and spent the balance of his declining 
 years in the township. 
 
 John Loder came April, 1820, from Allegheny 
 county, Pennsylvania, and entered the northeast 
 ■quarter of section 14. His son, Aaron Loder, is 
 one of the oldest citizens now in Jackson town- 
 ship. William Dunshee came from the same 
 •county, but remained here only a few years. 
 Benedict Dunfee, an Indian , ranger, who had 
 been in the United States service at Wheeling, 
 Virginia, came a little later. James Hardin, 
 from New Jersey, came out with John KnofT, 
 about 1820, lived in Caldersburg a while, then 
 moved to the Solomon farm. 
 
 Abraham and Jacob Courtright, two brothers 
 from New Jersey, were here as , early as 1815. 
 Joshua Boring was another early settler. At a 
 later day he moved to Keene township. 
 
 One of the early institutions of Jackson town- 
 ship was a brush dam built across the Walhond- 
 ing by the Millers, at the site occupied later by 
 the dam of the Ohio canal, which was swept 
 away in a freshet several years ago. It was a 
 very crude af&ir, being built of logs, brush and 
 istraw, and had to be repaired incessantly. 
 
 About 1829 Joseph Huffman constructed a lit- 
 tle horse mill in the southwestern part of the 
 township, which served the pioneers in the vicin- 
 ity for five or six years. The buhrs used at first 
 were very small, perhaps a foot in diameter. 
 They were set on edge, one being stationery, the 
 other set in motion by means of a spindle. The 
 ■capacity of the mill was but about ten bushels of 
 meal per day. After some little time, Mr. Hoff- 
 man bought a larger pair of buhrs, which had 
 been used in grinding the plaster for the cement 
 used in building the canal locks. 
 
 Charles Williams erected a little mill on the 
 run just below Eoscoe, at a very early day. 
 
 John Carhart, as early as 1824, was running a 
 tannery on the Haight farm, north of Eoscoe. 
 About 1840 he removed it to Eoscoe. John A. 
 L. Houston had owned it before Carhart. Wil- 
 
 liam Starkey, who came from Virginia in the 
 spring of 1815, worked for a time in Carhart's 
 tannery. 
 
 The village of Eoscoe lies just across the Mus- 
 king river from Coshocton, partly in the narrow 
 valley that here skirts the river and partly on the 
 steep bluflf that rises just beyond. From this 
 bluff a commanding prospect of the surrounding 
 country is presented. A fine bird's-eye view of 
 Coshocton is obtained and the Muskingum, Tus- 
 carawas and Walhonding rivers which meet al- 
 most at the foot of the hill, may be traced for 
 miles through broad and level valleys fringed 
 with wooded hillsides. In point of poulation, Eos- 
 coe ranks second in the county. The school dis- 
 trict to which it belongs contains six hundred 
 and eighty souls, but the village proper perhaps 
 not more than six hundred. Previous to the con- 
 struction of the Ohio canal it was an ordinary 
 little village with a tavern or two, a dry goods 
 store and the few little industrial shops common 
 to every collection of houses; but with the open- 
 ing of this highway of commerce and the water 
 power facilities it afforded, an impulse was given 
 to oomm.erce, merchandizing and manufacturing 
 which placed the village as a business center in 
 the front rank in Coshocton county. .When the 
 railroad was built through Coshocton it drew to 
 a great extent the business to that place, and the 
 luster of Eoscoe's name suffered in consequence. 
 Though it is still a live business place, and con- 
 tains several of the largest industrial establish- 
 ments in the county, its business transactions are 
 unequal to those of thirty or forty years ago. 
 
 Caldersburg, the former name of this village, 
 was laid out in Janua,ry, 1816, by James Calder. 
 The original plat consists of sixty-seven lots, 
 lying in what is now the lower part of town. In 
 1831, a large addition was made by Eansom & 
 Swayne ; in 1844, another by Eansom, Swayne & 
 Medberry. In 1849, Samuel Hutchinson and 
 John Frew each made an addition ; the former 
 is known as Hutchinson's, the latter as the cen- 
 tral addition. Mr. Colder, the founder of the 
 village, was a Yankee, who had come to Coshoc- 
 ton about 1811, and there engaged in business 
 and failed. A tract of land lying west of the 
 Muskingum river was saved from the wreck of 
 
504 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 his fortunes, and he moved across and laid out 
 the town. It is said that he brought with him a 
 remnant of goods, which he closed out at his npw 
 home. The cabin he occupied, probably the first 
 in the village, was built on lot 8, Main street, was 
 owned by Philip Hoop. No vestage of it now 
 remains. Calder afterward moved to the Rick- 
 ett's farm, two miles west of Roscoe, on the New- 
 ark road, where his Yankee ingenuity was dis- 
 played in the making of shingles, etc. 
 
 The second building was a large log tavern, 
 perhaps twenty-four by fifty feet in size, one and 
 a half stories high, erected on lot 20, at the 
 northwest corner of Main and White Woman 
 streets. William Barcus was the proprietor of 
 this primal Jackson township hotel. He came 
 here from near Cadiz, and remained in possession 
 of the tavern up to the time of his death, which 
 occurred in 1829 or 1830. The travel through 
 Caldersburg must have been considerable, for 
 Mr. Barcus soon had opposition. In 1821 a brick 
 tavern was built by Theophilus Phillips, who had 
 previously settled in the township, just across 
 Main street from its rival. This was the first 
 brick structure in the township. 
 
 In 1825 the first regular store was opened by 
 James Le Retilley and William Wood. The 
 former was born in the Isle of Guernsey, in 1788. 
 He came -to this country in '1806, settling in 
 Guernsey county, where there was a settlement 
 of people from his native island. Removing to 
 Muskingum county, at a point about ten miles 
 below Coshocton, he engaged in the manufacture 
 of salt, along with George Bagnall, who was from 
 Nova Scotia. They made about six bushels a 
 day, selling it for three dollars a bushels, or ex- 
 changing a bushel for twelve bushels of wheat. 
 Their salt was carried to remote points, some of 
 it by canoes and pirogues up the Killbuck almost 
 to Wooster. In 1825, the Kanawha and lower 
 Muskingum salt coming into market, rendered 
 the business of Retilley & Bagnall unprofitable, 
 and it w.as abandoned. The same year Mr. Retil- 
 ley moved to Caldersburg, his partner following 
 him a year or two afterwards. Mr. Retilley was 
 one of the associate judges of the county and an 
 active adherent of the Methodist church in Roscoe. 
 He died in December, 1850, aged sixty-two years. 
 His descendants are still well known in this 
 
 vicinity. Mr. Woods had also lived in Muskingum 
 near Mr. Retilley's residence. He was a single 
 man when he came to Caldersburg, but shortly 
 after married and went west. George Bagnall 
 purchased his interest in the store, and the firm 
 did a flourishing business here for an extended 
 period of yearg. The store was located for several 
 years in a little log cabin which stood just west 
 of the brick tavern ; it was then removed to the 
 old Barcus tavern stand. The goods were brought 
 by team from Pittsburgh. The team sters, in going 
 for the goods, conveyed large quantities of veni- 
 son to the east, which had been received at the 
 store by way of trade. Deer were then quite- 
 numerous in the forests, and the farmer, in wend- 
 ing his way to town through the bridle path, was 
 reasonably sure of shooting a deer upon the way. 
 This he would cut up, hang the forequarters 
 upon some overhanging bough beyond the reach 
 of wild animals, to take home on his return, and 
 bring the remaining "saddle" of venison with 
 him to town, receiving for it, at the store, fifty 
 cents. After the canal was built, this firm erected 
 a warehouse and became the first dealers in grain, 
 shipping heavily to Cleveland. 
 
 Prosperity for Caldersburg, as it was still called, 
 began to dawn with the construction of the Ohio 
 canal. A canal at that time brought the same ad- 
 vantages to a town situated on its route that a 
 railroad does now, and a place fortunate enough 
 to secure a canal through its borders was univer- 
 sally conceded to be on the highway to commer- 
 cial success. Coshocton expected the canal, but 
 it seems that less expense attended its building 
 west of the Muskingum, and it accordingly passed 
 through Caldersburg. Leander Ransom, an en- 
 gineer in the construction of the canal, recog- 
 nized the advantageous site for a thriving town, 
 and with Noah H. Swayne, the late United States- 
 Justice, then a lawyer in Coshocton, purchased a 
 tract north of the village and laid out, in 1831, an 
 extensive addition to the old town, changing the 
 name to Roscoe, in honor of a then famous Eng- 
 lish author, William Roscoe. When the Wal- 
 honding canal was projected a few years later, 
 the outlook for the town was still brighter. 
 Added to this, its water power was unsurpassed. 
 Steam had not yet come into general use as a 
 motor of machinery, and those towns that af- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 505 
 
 forded an excellent water power had hitherto 
 been the ones to achieve eminence as manufac- 
 turing points. The canals bring together, in Eos- 
 coe the whole water power of the Tuscarawas and 
 Walhonding. The water of the latter, standing 
 in the canal at this place thirty feet above the 
 level of the Muskingum, furnishes a power capa- 
 ble of performing almost anything desired. No 
 less sagacious personage than Charles M. Gid- 
 dings, at that time one of the most prominent 
 business men of Cleveland, predicted that in a 
 few years the place would contain 10,000 or 15,000 
 inhabitants. He and one or two others pur- 
 chased more than 100 acres of land in the vicin- 
 ity, with the expectation of speedily disposing of 
 it in town lots at a handsome profit. That this 
 glowing outlook was never realized was due to 
 the decline of canal transportation. They were 
 unable to compete with their newly-arisen com- 
 petitor, the iron horse. A revolution in the trans- 
 portation of freight was inaugurated just as the 
 village was blooming intova rich promise under 
 the old regime. 
 
 For a time it grew rapidly. In commercial 
 operations and business importance it was un- 
 doubtedly first in the county. It became a great 
 wheat depot, and in point of -shipment and trans- 
 shipment ranked fourth or fifth among the towns 
 along the entire route of the Ohio canal, from 
 Portsmouth to Cleveland. Its population in 
 1840 was 468, while that of Coshocton was 625 
 During that year, as perhaps a little later, there 
 were in Roscoe five dry goods stores, two grocer- 
 ies, two forwarding houses, one fulling, two saw, 
 and two ilouring mills ; while Coshocton at the 
 same time contained six mercantile stores, one 
 woolen factory and one flouring mill. 
 
 An industrial enterprise closely allied to the 
 canal, was a boat yard, owned and run for a few 
 years by J. Blaisdall, a ship carpenter, now living 
 east of Cleveland. A number of substantial 
 canal boats were built here. The " Renfrew," 
 one of the earliest water-crafts on the canal, was 
 built in Roscoe by Thomas B. Lewis. 
 - An extensive distillery- business was begun in 
 1831-2 by "William Renfrew and Robert Hay. 
 The firm soon after became Love & Hay. A 
 large structure was reared upon a heavy, stone 
 foundation, situated on the canal a short distance 
 
 below Adams & Gleason's saw mill. After it had 
 bean in operation about ten years, the building 
 with its contents was destroyed by fire, the loss 
 amounting to $30,000 or $40,000. It was then re- 
 moved to Coshocton and for years was one of the 
 leading industries of the county seat. 
 
 In 1836 a large flouring mill was built by Ar- 
 nold Medberry, Leander Ransom and John 
 Smeltzer. In 1858, being then under the con- 
 trol of Mr. Medberry, it was burned. In 1840 
 the Union mill was built in lower Roscoe by the 
 Union Mill company, consisting of R. M. Lamb, 
 Dr. S. Lee and John Frew, of Coshocton ; "Wil- 
 liam and John Carhart, James LeRetilley and 
 James Bagnall, of Roscoe, and Peter Marquand, 
 ol Wills creek. Becoming embarrassed, the 
 company sold this mill to D. N. Barney & Com- 
 pany, of Cleveland, and it was by them sold to 
 Arnold Medberry. It was burned in the spring 
 of 1853. These two mills had two run of buhrs 
 each, and were considered in their day among 
 the first mills in Ohio. Their capacity together 
 was five hundred barrels per day. 
 
 The Empire mill, now doing business here, is 
 one of the largest and finest in the State. It was 
 built in 1858, by Arnold Medberry, who died in 
 the summer of 1861. The mill was then pur- 
 chased by Samuel Lamberson and Lewis Demoss, 
 who subsequently sold a one-fourth interest to F. 
 E. Barney, and a like share to D. L. Triplett, 
 since which time business has been transacted 
 under the firm name of Barney, Demoss & Co. 
 The mill stands at the junction of the Walhond- 
 ing with the Ohio canal, and its water power can 
 not be excelled. The building is a six-story 
 frame of imposing dimensions, contains seven run 
 of buhrs, and has a capacity of eighty thousand 
 barrels per year. It is fitted up with the most 
 recent improvements in milling machinery and 
 fixtures — $12,000 having been expended for this 
 purpose alone during the last year — and produces 
 flour equal to any made in the State. This may 
 be believed when it is known that the flour is 
 sent to all parts of the world. Just preceding 
 this writing, an extensive shipment was made to 
 Glasgow and London. No custom work is How 
 done. Employment is given to thirty persons. 
 
 The Star mills, built in 1880 by James F. Wil- 
 liams, is situated on the Ohio canal. The main 
 
506 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 building is thirty by forty feet, contains three 
 run of buhrs and is doing a fine business both by 
 way of custom work and exportation of flour. 
 
 A carding mill was started in 1833 in upper 
 Eoscoe by Samuel Mofiat. After a few years it 
 was burned down and another built by C. S. Mil- 
 ler and S. Moffat. Miller died in 1848 and in 1855 
 the property passed from the hands of his wid- 
 ow to Thomas Wilson. With this enterprise 
 Wilson McClintick, afterward removing to But- 
 ler, Missouri, was for some years identified. The 
 building was a frame one, stood a little above the 
 planing mill and was burned down in 1867. Wil- 
 son proceeded promptly after the fire to build the 
 large brick mill, thirty by forty feet in, size, now 
 operated by him upon a site a little west of the 
 old one, drawing water from the Walhonding ca- 
 nal instead of the Ohio canal. 
 
 The saw mill, now run by Adams and Gleason, 
 was erected in 1832. It was probably built by 
 Arnold Medberry or if not came into his posses- 
 sion very shortly after. A planing mill was at- 
 tached by James W. Beebe about 1871, since 
 when both saw and planing mills have been op- 
 erated conjointly. An immense business is done 
 here, covering all' kinds of lumber, by far the 
 greatest in the country. 
 
 Madberry, Eansom & Co , about 1831, built a 
 large hotel in which J. H. Board was installed 
 first proprietor. He was succeeded by H. V. 
 Horton and by Mrs. Eebecca Johnson and others. 
 The building was remodeled, almost entirely re- 
 built, by Matthew Stewart about 1840, and several 
 years later it burned to the ground. Mr. Med- 
 berry replaced it with a new brick, still in use, 
 with which Charles Simmons and others have 
 since been connected. Mrs. Hutchins is the pres- 
 ens hostess. Several other hotels have flourished 
 here but they have now passed away. 
 
 Eoscoe has been peculiarly unfortunate in her 
 fire losses. The little town seems to have been a 
 special object for the fury of the fire fiend, for 
 nearly every building of any note that has had 
 an existence here, has been long reduced to 
 ashes. The long list includes two large flouring 
 mills, two carding mills, one large distillery, one 
 church, two hotels, one school-house and one dry- 
 goods store, besides many other smaller buildings. 
 
 The number of merchants, who have been act- 
 
 ively identified with the interests of Eoscoe, ha 
 been a large one, including the names of John 
 Smeltzer, Eobert L. Lamb, Joseph Johnson, 
 Hickox & Wallace, John Frew, Burns & Mofiat, 
 Seth McClain, McClain & Brown, A. Medberry 
 & Co., Samuel Burrell and others. None were 
 more prominent than Mr. Medberry. The fol- 
 lowing sketch of him is taken from Hunt's His- 
 torical Collections : 
 
 Arnold Medberry was born in New Berlin, 
 Chenango county. New York, March 24, 1806. 
 He came to Eoscoe in the fall of 1832, and re- 
 mained a citizen of that place until his death, 
 August 12, 1861. During this time he was one 
 of the most prominent business men of the region. 
 His farming, milling, merchandising and connec- 
 tion with the public works, were features of the 
 locality where carried on. Indomitable energy 
 and ceaseless activity were his characteristics. 
 He was undaunted before that which would have 
 made many quail. He thought nothing of taking 
 his buggy, riding thirty miles to Mount Vernon, 
 and there taking the cars, thus reaching Cleveland 
 in a few hours. Losing two flour-mills by fire, 
 he, within a few hours, had matters all arranged 
 for building yet a third. A zealous politician, he 
 yet had little desire for office. He was, however, 
 postmaster of Eoscoe for many years, and was 
 also county commissioner. When the public 
 works of the State, with which from the first he 
 had been thoroughly acquainted, were offered for 
 lease, he was -one of the principal lessees, and 
 continued in that relation until his death. A 
 single anecdote illustrates his keen discernment 
 and disposition to have the best in every line at- 
 tainable. A wagonmaker, having built him a 
 wagon, called for his inspection and acceptance 
 of it. He discovered, by close examintion, a few 
 places stopped up and made to appear smooth 
 and good by putty. The wagonmaker protested 
 that there was no real defect, that in fact the 
 parts where the putty was were as strong as any, 
 and would do just as good work. " Very good, 
 then," said Medberry, with his accustomed 
 twinkle of the eye, " just you keep this wagon, 
 and make me another all out of putty, and we 
 will then see whether putty is as strong as oak." 
 Severe requirement was the rule with him in his 
 relations to his employes, and what he thus de- 
 manded he was ready to yield to those having 
 rightful claims. His personal appearance was 
 fine, his manner calm and stately, but, withal, 
 kind. His wife, who had been Miss Phoebe Den- 
 man, survived him several years, dying at the 
 home of her daughter, in ICansas. His two sons 
 died in each case as they were approaching man- 
 hood. Two of his daughters are living in Kansas, 
 the other in Columbus. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 507 
 
 The mercantile business is at this time repre- 
 sented as follows: Moore & Caton, dry goods; 
 "Wright, Biggs & McCabe, dry goods; Martin 
 Hack & Co., dry goods; Leander Miller, gro- 
 ceries; J. R. Stanford, groceries; Abram Rose, 
 groceries; Le Retilley & Ferguson, drugs; Mrs. R. 
 ■Hooker, drugs; Harrison & Johnson, hardware 
 and tinware; Relda Lockhart, millnery. 
 
 The earhest school in Roscoe of which any- 
 thing is known, probably the first, was held in 
 the upper story of the Calder building, where 
 John Smelzer afterwards kept store. It was 
 started about 1826, and held in this room only 
 two winters. During the first winter it was 
 taught by John B. Turner. He was a plasterer, 
 by trade; moved here from Zanesville; soon 
 after became county treasurer, and subsequently 
 moved to Indiana, where he took a prominent po- 
 sition in the administration of public affairs. 
 Henry Colclazer taught the second winter. He 
 was from Georgetown, D. C, and was a very well 
 informed man for those times. He subsequently 
 became a Methodist Episcopal minister and, 
 when last heard from, was living in Detroit, 
 Michigan. A little cabin, standing on the hill, 
 became the next fount of learning for Roscoe's 
 youth. It had previously been used as a dwell- 
 ing house and, after it had subserved its pur- 
 poses as a school building, was converted into a 
 tannery and used as such until very recently. 
 Basheba Lightener was the school mistress in 
 this building for two winters. William Mc- 
 Gowen next taught, in a little brick, which stood 
 near Dr. Johnson's present residence. Next, 
 Mr. Brown's house, then the Methodist church, 
 were each temporarily utilized for school pur- 
 poses. A brick school-house was ei:fected about 
 1835, and school held in it till transferred to the 
 present brick structure, erected abotit; 1850. The 
 school at present contains three (departments. 
 During the past year, the teachers in charge have 
 been, Messrs. L. W. Martin and George Hill and 
 Miss Anna Waddle. The school enrollment, at 
 the opening of the year, was 132. 
 
 Dr. M. Johnson, the only resident practitioner 
 now in the village, has perhaps been longer in a 
 continuous practice than any other physician 
 now in the county. He settled here in 1833, and 
 has been in constant practice ever since. He 
 
 came as the successor of Dr. William Emerson, 
 who died of pneumonia, June, 1833. He was the 
 son of Timothy Emerson, of Keene township; 
 had read medicine with Dr. Samuel Lee, of Co- 
 shocton, and, after attending lectures in Cincin- 
 nati, opened an office in Roscoe about 1828. He 
 was probably the first physician in the place. 
 From that time to the present quite a number of 
 physicians have had a residence here ; generally 
 a brief one. Among them was Dr. Edward 
 Cone, now residing in Washington township, 
 who has changed his occupation several times 
 since. He has been a Methodist preacher, far- 
 mer, and recently reports himself a " grower of 
 peaches and apples on sheep lands." Josiah Har- 
 ris, still practicing in Coshocton, was here from 
 1837-40. Dr. Barger, the father of G. H. Barger, 
 Esq., of Coshocton, from 1835-37. Drs. J. W. 
 Brady, McBride, 0. Farquhar, an Uriscopian; 
 Peck, and others, have also resided here. 
 
 The first postmaster was James Le Retilley. 
 He received the appointment about the time 
 Jackson township was organized. Mr. Retilley 
 was succeeded by Arnold Medderry, and since 
 then quite a number of changes have been made 
 in this office. The present incumbent is Mrs. R. 
 Hooker. 
 
 Lodges of the Masonic order and of the Sons 
 of Temperance have been established here, but 
 both have been defunct for these many years. 
 The former was organized about 1848, and dis- 
 banded in 1865, uniting at that time with the 
 Coshocton lodge. The latter was organized 
 about 1846, and survived for the brief space of 
 three years. 
 
 A very neat little township hall, twenty-six . by 
 forty-five feet in size, was built in the fall of 1880, 
 at a cost of $1,550. 
 
 Besides the buildings already mentioned, there 
 are here at present a foundry, a tannery, a brew- 
 ery, a leather shop, and various other small in- 
 dustrial establishments. 
 
 There is one other postoffice in Jackson town- 
 ship. It is called Tyrone, and belongs in the 
 southwestern part of the township. Joseph D. 
 Smith has been postmaster for about twelve 
 years. The office was established about 1850, and 
 the former postmasters have been James Waddle, 
 Aaron Reed, Catherine McCoy, Hiram Riden- 
 
508 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 baugh and John H. Forrester. It has been re- 
 cently' discontinued. 
 
 Pleasantville was laid out at an early day by 
 Elijah Graves, in the southeast quarter oi section 
 M, but it never came to anything. 
 
 About 1825, a noted Fourth of July dinner was 
 served at what is known as Falling Off Eock, one 
 and a half miles west of Eoscoe. The rock rises 
 perpendicularly about thirty feet, and down this 
 declivity a little rivulet dashes only after a storm. 
 Beneath is a cave extending back about forty 
 feet, and from it a fine spring of water issues. 
 James Oalder and several others, deeming it a 
 pleasant spot for celebrating in a quiet way the' 
 national birth day, issued a general invitation 
 and prepared the cave for the reception of the 
 public. A large crowd, for those- times, gathered' 
 at the place, from Coshocton, Caldersburg and 
 elewhere at the appointed time and partook of 
 the bounteous provision there spread before 
 them. Lewis Demoss was ,the only participator 
 in this affair who is now known to survive. 
 
 The Eoscoe Methodist Episcopal church is the 
 only religious society now in active operation in 
 this village. From 1820 to 1826, there had oc- 
 casionally been a sermon preached in Eoscoe 
 (then Caldersburg) in the dining-room of the 
 tavern kept by William Barous ; but in 1826 two 
 Methodist ministers were appointed by the annual 
 conference to the circuit in which Eoscoe was 
 embraced, and in the spring of that year the first 
 class was formed by those ministers (their names 
 were Abner Gough and H. O. Sheldon). The 
 persons forming the class were Theophilus Phil- 
 lips, Mrs. Samuel Brown, James Le Eetilley and 
 wife, Mrs. William Barcus, Eachel Le Eetilley 
 and Joseph Shoemaker and wife. Meetings con- 
 tinued to be held in the same tavern until about 
 ■ 1828, about which time Samuel Brown jo'ined, and 
 the meetings after that were held at his house 
 until 1831, in which year they built a neat little 
 brick church, twenty-four by forty feet, in the 
 lower part of the village on the brow of the hill. 
 A little incident in regard to Samuel Brown : 
 He was, by his own account, a very wicked man 
 then. There was to be a love feast held on Sun- 
 day morning, and he went along with his wife to 
 carry the child, not intending to stay in; but 
 
 when they got there it was about time to close 
 the door, as it was the custom in those days. So, 
 when he stepped in to hand the child to his wife, 
 they closed the door and drew a bench against 
 it, so that he could not get out, and was compelled 
 very reluctantly to remain, and during the exer- 
 cises he became powerfully convicted, and then 
 and there joined the church. 
 
 In 1853, the old church being too small, they 
 concluded to build a larger one. The old one was 
 torn down, and one erected forty by sixty feet on 
 the site of the present church; amd in March, 
 1874, it was burned and rebuilt the same year at 
 a cost of $8,000, exclusive of materials out of the 
 old building. It is a handsome brick of the same 
 size as the old one, with brick tower and a fine 
 bell. The windows are of stained glass, and the 
 pulpit and pews are very neat. It was dedicated 
 December 27, 1875. The present membership is 
 one hundred and twenty. 
 
 The Sunday-school is an attractive and import- 
 ant auxiliary of the church. It was organized in 
 1830 in the village school-house by the election o^ 
 the following officers: James Le Eetilley, Sr., 
 superintendent; Thomas Colclazer, secretary; 
 John Brown, librarian. A library was formed 
 directly after the organization but comprised a 
 class of books much better adapted for mature 
 minds than juvenile readers, consisting almost 
 exclusively of weighty doctrinal works, books of 
 sermons, etc. The school has enjoyed a prosper- 
 ous existence of more than fifty years and now 
 has an average attendance of about olie hundred 
 and twenty. During the winter the meetings are 
 held in the afternoon at two and a half o'clock; 
 in summer at nine o'clock in the morning. John 
 W. Barkhurst now has charge of the school. 
 
 A Presbyterian church, formerly located here, 
 has become extinct. It was organized April 25, 
 1847. Eev. H. Calhoun supplied it -for eleven 
 years, and it received a^ part of the time of Revs. 
 Henderson, Wallace, and other pastors of the 
 Second church of Coshocton. At its organization 
 there were fifteen members, among whom were 
 George Bagnall, James Hill, Wilson McClintiok, 
 Mrs. Phoebe Medberry, Mrs. Charlotte Eansom 
 and Peter Thurgood. Under the care of Mr. 
 Calhoun and also, at a later day, under the labors 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 50» 
 
 of Kev. C. W. Wallace, Ecv. S. P. Hildreth and 
 Kev. H. 0. McBride, considerable accessions were 
 received to the churph. A good frame building 
 was erected in 1853, chiefly through the spirited 
 exertions of Mrs. P. W. Medberry. The elders 
 have been James Hill, George Bagnall, T. Carna- 
 han, S. Sayre. The church membership became 
 greatly reduced through removals and deaths, 
 and, about 1873, services were discontinued. A 
 flourishing Sunday-school was long kept up un- 
 der the superintendency of John Oarhart, Sr. 
 
 The Warner Methodist Episcopal church, lo- 
 cated near the center of section 21, about three 
 miles northwest from Roscoe, was so named in 
 honor of the late Dr. Warner, of the North Ohio 
 conference. It was organized in the year 1870 by 
 Eev. S. E. Surie. Du.ring the same year a neat 
 frame building was erected at a cost of $2,000. 
 The principal members were William Biggs, 
 John B. Markley, John Peoples, Eichard Eckels, 
 Joseph Stubbs, William Austin, James Davis, 
 William Shearn, Christopher Hall and E. D. 
 Wolford. The present membership is sixty-six. 
 A Sabbath-school was organized in 1870, and has 
 now a. membership of fifty-six. 
 
 The Branch Methodist Episcopal church was 
 formed at the residence of Eli Smith, January 3, 
 1839, by Eevs. Martin P. Kellogg and Joseph S. 
 Brown, then the preachers on the Eoscoe circuit 
 of the Ohio conference. The class, as organized, 
 consisted of the following members: Ebenezer 
 Taylor and Margaret, his wife, Benjamin Taylor, 
 Nancy Taylor, Joseph Smith and Elizabeth, his 
 wife, Julia Ann Ogle, Eli Smith and Katherine, 
 his wife, Mindwell Eoberts, Jonathan Thomas 
 and Mary, his wife, and Maria Holbrook. Di- 
 rectly afterwards steps were taken to erect a 
 house of worship. Joseph Smith, David Middle- 
 ton, Eobert Eansom, Ebenezer Taylor and Thom- 
 as McLain were appointed trustees, and a frame 
 building, twenty-eight by thirty-two feet was 
 erected. The present church edifice was built in 
 1872. It is located in the southwestern part of 
 the township, within a mile of the township cor- 
 ner. It is a large frame structure, forty by fifty 
 feet, which will comfortably seat a congregation 
 of 500. The cost of this building was $2,300; it 
 was dedicated February 10, 1873. The present 
 
 membership is forty-two. Eev. J. Williams ia 
 pastor. The church has always been connected 
 with the Eoscoe circuit. The Sunday-school, 
 held only during the summer, last year had an 
 average attendance of sixty-eight. 
 
 Pleasant Hill Eegular Baptist church, located 
 on William McCoy's land, about five miles west 
 of Eoscoe on the gravel road, was organized as a 
 branch of Mill Creek church, about 1845, with a 
 membership of perhaps forty, and called Crooked 
 Eun church. Among its principal early mem- 
 bers were David Tracy, Samuel C. Heney, Abra- 
 ham Eandles, John Tracy and Aaron Loder. The 
 earliest meetings were held in private houses, and 
 in a vacated cabin which was rudely and tempora- 
 rily furnished for this purpose. Services were 
 continued here but a short time, however, for a 
 meeting-house was built on Aaron Loder's farm 
 soon after the society was organized. The society 
 advanced steadily for a few years, then declined, 
 and in about fifteen years became virtually ex- 
 tinct. In 1862, they were organized,and the church 
 re-named Eock Hill. Some progress was made, 
 and in 1868 a comfortable frame house of wor- 
 ship was built — the one now in use — and named 
 Pleasant Hill. The first pastor was probably 
 William Mears. Other ministers who have since 
 served the congregation are Eevs. L. L. Eoot, H. 
 Sampson, J. G. Whitaker, E. E. Whitaker, W. S. 
 Barnes, A. W. Odor, S. W. Frederick, E. B. Senter 
 and J. C. Skinner. Eev. A. W. Odor was recalled, 
 succeeding Eev. Skinner, and filled the pulpit 
 during the last year. At present there is no reg- 
 ular pastor, but the congregation is still served 
 occasionally by Eev. Odor. The present mem- 
 bership is ninety-four. Allen Marshall, Joseph 
 Askren and Aaron Loder are the deacons. A 
 Sunday-school is conducted during the summer. 
 Its membership last year was seventy-three. 
 
 The Valley Presbyterian church was organized 
 on the road from Coshocton to Newark, six miles 
 west of Coshocton, in 1847,' and a squared-log 
 church built. Eev. P. H. Jacobs, of Coshocton, 
 and Eev. C. C. Bamberger supplied it from 1847 
 to 1860. The neighborhood had at first a few 
 Presbyterian families, including those of John 
 Smith, John McCullough, John Graham, Thomas 
 
510 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Smith and William Crooks, but death and re- 
 moval to the west soon effaced these, and, as the 
 territory was occupied from the start by other 
 denominations, this retired from the field. In 
 1863, the old organization having become extinct, 
 a second effort was made, kut with no better suc- 
 cess than before. To this second congregation 
 Kev. John Moore, D. D., while settled in Jefferson 
 church, ministered. The church never numbered 
 a score of members, and soon perished a second 
 time. Rev. Akey was the last minister in charge. 
 The Disciples, for a number of years, had a 
 society in the southwestern part of the township. 
 A frame church, about thirty feet square, was 
 built in 1845, or shortly before, in which services 
 were held for perhaps fifteen years. Then the 
 society became too weak to maintain its organi- 
 zation and perished. Werley Graves, Zachariah 
 Ogle, Williajn Richards, Samuel, Wellman, Joseph 
 and Uriah Hufiinan were the principal members. 
 The last named subsequently became a minister 
 of this denomination. 
 
 Blooming Grove Methodist Episcopal church 
 is located in the northwestern corner of the 
 township. In 1849 Rev. W. C. Huestis, of Roscoe 
 circuit, preached occasionally in this neighbor- 
 hood. He was followed by Rev. T. H. Wilson, 
 who succeeded in organizing a society February, 
 1860. It first met in Antioch church, a house 
 close by, belonging to a sister denomination, but 
 in the year 1851, under the pastoral administra- 
 tion of T. H. Wilson, the church was erected and 
 dedicated by him in August of the same year. 
 Moses Finley was the architect and builder. At 
 the close of Rev. Wilson's two years labors, the 
 membership amounted to ninety-nine. Of the 
 first members may be mentioned Simon Murray, 
 Ruth Murray, Thomas James, Sarah A. James, 
 Nathan Price, Nancy Price, Jbshua Fry, Mary 
 Fry, Samuel Neldon, Jane Neldon, James Shaw, 
 Sr., Sarah Shaw, Ephraim Deviney and Dorintha 
 Deviney. S. Murry was the first steward and 
 Nathan Price and Samuel Neldon the first class- 
 leaders. Of the first mentioned ninety-nine 
 members there are but about seven in fellowship 
 with the church at the present time. The mem- 
 bership now numbers 102 ; the present pastor is 
 Rev. J. Williams. A Sunday school was organ- 
 
 ized by Rev. T. H. Wilson, in May, 1850. This 
 branch of christian work has been continued to 
 the present time. The last -reports show a mem- 
 bership of seventy, with John Demoss as super- 
 intendent. 
 
 An old church building, known as the Antioch 
 church formerly, stood on the north line of the 
 township, very near to the extreme northwest 
 corner. It was built many years ago by a feeble 
 and short-lived christian society, and was after- 
 ward occupied for a brief period by the AU- 
 brights and the Methodist Protestants. 
 
 CHAPTER LVI. 
 
 JEFFERSON TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Primatlve Race— Flint Mining— Other Remains— Topograpliy 
 —Organization— Early Settlers —Whisky-Mills — Schools — 
 Coal Oil Speculations- Warsaw— Mohawk Village— Postof- 
 fices— Churches. 
 
 WITHIN the limits of Jefferson town- 
 ship are evidences that clearly point 
 to the existence here, in ages past, ■ of a 
 race of people concerning which little is 
 now definately known; evidence not only 
 of their mere inhabitancy here, but of extensive 
 mining operations, as well, for the material from' 
 which their rough weapons were fashioned; evi- 
 dences that the vein of flint-rock which lies em- 
 bedded in the geological strata underlying the 
 township was mined by these pre-historic ]*eople 
 from most of the many hills that cover the farms 
 of Cononel Pren Metham, R. B. Whitaker and 
 Mrs. Criss, located in the southern central part of 
 the township. The veins of fiint are in width 
 from four to six feet; sometimes located close to 
 the top of the hill ; at other times near the base. 
 Opposite the seam where the flint has been mined 
 the ground is thrown back forming a kind of 
 ridge or embankment, which has lead some, who 
 have noticed them, to beheve them to have been 
 fortifications; but a careful examination by Col- 
 onel Metham and others produced convincing 
 testimony that the mining of the flint, concealed 
 in the heart of the hills, was the cause of the dis- 
 turbed condition in the natural slope of the hill- 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 611 
 
 side, for wherever these apparent embankments 
 or ridges have been examined, as most of them 
 have, the flint bed is invariably present; more 
 than that, in the cave-like openings from which 
 the flint has been taken, ashes and charcoal are 
 always found ; also large, hard river rocks, greatly 
 scarred and dinged. The flint vein is a consid- 
 erable distance above the drift formation and the 
 presence of these bowlder rocks here can be ac- 
 counted for only by supposing them to, have been 
 brought here by human agency. Moreover their 
 much battered up appearance indicates usage for 
 some purpose. 
 
 The process of obtaining the flint that seems 
 most probable from these facts, is the one sug- 
 gested by Colonel Metham. Large fires were 
 built in these underground excavations, close to 
 the solid wall of flint, until the latter became 
 thoroughly heated, when the expansion would 
 produce fissures or cracks in the wall; or perhaps 
 these were produced by sudden contraction 
 caused by casting water against the heated sur- 
 face. The large, scratched bowlders were then 
 used by the pre-historic miners in lieu of ham- 
 mers, to break off fragments from the cracked 
 wall, by hurling them against it. The pieces 
 thus obtained, were then carried elsewhere to 
 be worked into arrow points, spear-heads, etc. 
 At the summits of many of the hills are found 
 large beds of these flint fragments, where per- 
 haps they were broken into smaller pieces from 
 which the darts were fashioned at the "arrow- 
 makers." That these shops were abundant in 
 this vicinity is made manifest by the numerous 
 piles of spawls or flint chips, togother with large 
 quantities of the arrow-heads, some in a finished, 
 others in an unfinished state, which are found 
 very plentiful, usually near a rock-bed. Small, 
 hard stones, generally granitic, much worn and 
 nicked, are found also among the chips. They 
 were probably used in chipping off the flints. In 
 quarrying a bed of sandstone rock near his house. 
 Colonel Methan discovered in a crevice a large 
 "nest" of these flints,' a portion of them beauti- 
 fully finished, others rude and incomplete. 
 
 The extent of this mining was prodigious. 
 Colonel Castell, who was engineer of the Dresden 
 branch of the Cleveland, Mt. Vernon & Dela- 
 ware railroad, examined the remains and esti- 
 
 mated that the amount of work indicated by these, 
 if performed at present, would require an expen- 
 diture of not less than $1,000,000. 
 
 "Here the ancient arrow -maker 
 Made his arrow-heads oJ quarts rock- 
 Arrow-heads ol chalcedony- 
 Arrow-heads of chert and jasper- 
 Smoothed and sharpened at the edges, 
 Hard and polished, keen and costly." 
 
 About six years ago, a considerable amount of 
 capital was expended by Mr. Swaim, of Tusca- 
 rawas county, and others, in prospecting for 
 mineral wealth among these hills. None was 
 found. Close to the spring, situated about forty 
 rods south of Colonel Metham's residence, is 
 found a bed of broken-up river and sand-stone, 
 none of the pieces larger than a man's fist. 
 Traces of several fluke-like channels through the 
 bed were discernable, in which were streaks Of 
 ashes, charcoal and soot. A careful analysis of 
 the soot was made, with the hope of finding 
 mineral depsoits of some kind, but none were re- 
 vealed. About the only "find" in the vicinity 
 was a small fragment of ancient pottery. The 
 conjecture that this may have been a pottery 
 furnace is scarcely warrantable; for, if so, re- 
 mains of pottery should exist in greater abund? 
 ance. Similar beds are found in several other 
 localities, one on the same farm, one on Wash- 
 ington Darling's farm, north of the river, and 
 another on Joshua Clark's place, in New Castle 
 township, all adjacent to a spring of water. 
 
 On the peak of the hill which rises east of 
 Colonel Metham's residence is a stone mound, 
 about eighteen feet in diameter and five in depth. 
 Several ineffectual attempts were made to ex- 
 plore it, before 1855, at which time Rev. Boggs 
 and Colonel Metham made a thorough investi- 
 gation of it. It was found be a sepulchral mound, 
 containing the mortal remains of one of the de- 
 parted great.. The mound was a solid piece of 
 masonry, composed of horizontal layers of sand- 
 stone, the crevices in which were filled with 
 pounded-up sandstone. Near the base of the 
 mound, a stone sepulchre was found. The bot- 
 tom of it consisted of a large, flat sandstone ; slabs 
 of the same material, placed upright upon their 
 edges, constituted the sides and ends. Across 
 the top were other flat stones. Encased in this 
 
"612 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 enclosure, was found a portion of a human 
 skeleton, consisting of pieces of the skull, the 
 thigh bone, teeth, and a few other fragmentary- 
 bones. From a careful examination of the 
 * thigh bone, the length of the skeleton was esti- 
 mated to be over seven feet. The entire set of 
 teeth were molars, there being no incisors among 
 them — a characteristic, it is said, of the Aztec 
 race. Another particularity was, that the length 
 of the upper and lower jaw was the same. A 
 few flint darts and stone "shuttles" were also 
 found in the coffin. 
 
 Across the river from these remains, on Robert 
 Darling's farm, are other traces of this unknown 
 -people. Along the crest of the ridge that over- 
 looks the river are piled large, irregular masses 
 of sandstones. Upon the highest of these, which 
 rises perpendicularly twenty feet from the side 
 that faces the river, but which from the other side 
 can be reached by a less abrupt ascent by clam- 
 "bering up over rough masses of sandstone, are 
 the remains of a semi-circular wall. It is three 
 or four feet in width, about the same in height, 
 and consists of large, irregularly-shaped, flat 
 stones. The diameter of the circle is perhaps 
 thirty feet. The wall faces the side from which 
 the summit may be reached. Whether this was 
 a stronghold of the Mound Builders, where they 
 made a last but unavailing stand against hordes 
 of barbarous northern invaders, or whether it 
 was a place for offering up human sacrifices or 
 performing religious rites, will probably never 
 be known. 
 
 The view from this point is wild and imposing. 
 ^ The ridge is still covered with the forest, and be- 
 tween the trees along the summit of the ridge, 
 and in many places upon the hill-side, nature has 
 lavishly scattered large masses of time-worn sand- 
 : stone rocks, some in places jutting out badly from 
 the crest or side of the ridge, others again in a 
 ■slanting position, seemingly about to fall with 
 terrific crash to the base below. The peaceful 
 bosom of the romantic Walhonding lies several 
 hundred feet beneath and beyond it. A level 
 stretch of valley recedes till it reaches the bluffs 
 that rise on the opposite side. 
 
 The Walhonding river, flowing eastward from 
 New Castle township, cutting its channel through 
 the Waverly sandstone, divides the township into 
 
 two nearly equal parts. Two runs. Darling and 
 Beaver, are its tributaries from the north; it has 
 also two from the south, Mohawk and Simmons'. 
 Another small stream, called Flint run, enters 
 Simmons' run about a mile from its mouth. 
 
 The roughest land in the township is that 
 which skirts the river valley. On either side it 
 rises abruptly, forming steep, high ridges. These 
 continue northward undiminished in size, mak- 
 ing the land in this part of the township very 
 hilly. To the south, however, the roughness wears 
 away as the land recedes from the river, and the 
 surface becams rolling in character. 
 
 The valley of the Walhonding, from a half mile 
 to a mile in width, is one of the richest in the 
 State. By those who are acquainted with both it 
 is said to fully equal in productiveness the noted 
 valley of the Miami. The soil in the main is a 
 black, sandy loam, with gravelly sand in spots, 
 here and there. Along the base of the bluflfs is a 
 narrow strip, subsoiled with blue clay. The soil 
 on the south of the river, between Mohawk run 
 and Simmons' run, is as rich as can be found 
 anywhere on steep lands. The outcroppings are 
 fossiliferous limestone, flint and cannel coal, the 
 best possible combination to enrich a soil Sand- 
 stone is the principal outcroping north of the 
 valley, and the soil there is not so good. 
 
 Most of the hill tops north of the river wej'e 
 devoid of timber when the first settlers arrived, 
 being covered only with small bushes, in some 
 places not even these. Beds of wild strawberries 
 grew in rich profusion and huckle berries also 
 were abundant in places. South of the river the 
 surface was timbered, and it is a remarkable fact 
 that in early days there was no underbrush worth 
 speaking of here. The forests seemed like im- 
 mense groves, so that game could be seen at a 
 great distance. Since then, however, an almost 
 impenetrable thicket has sprung up on the land 
 that has not yet been cleared. 
 
 A greater diversity of timber than usually pre- 
 vails on steep lands in one locality was found on 
 these southern hills, embracing nearly every va- 
 riety that flourishes in this region except cotton- 
 wood and sycamour. Along the edge of the val- 
 ley is found the black oak, swamp oak and swamp 
 ash and closer to the river burr oak, black walnut, 
 sycamore, cottonwood, hickory and other varieties. 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 513 
 
 Jefferson township was organized in 1826. The 
 northern half consists of congress land which 
 was surveyed in 1803 by Silas Bent, Jr. The 
 southern half comprises two military sections. 
 Of these, the eastern was located by Colonel Wil- 
 liam Simmons in 1800, and settled by him years 
 after. 
 
 The western is known as the Bell section. The 
 patent for it was granted April 2, 1800, to Cairnon 
 Wedwell, of Philadelphia, who conveyed it the 
 same year to John Duncan, a broker of Philadel- 
 phia. The following year he sold to John Bell, a 
 resident of the same city, all of the section except 
 the one-twelfth part off the western side, Tvhich 
 had been deeded to Martin Baum. It remained 
 in Bell's possession about thirty-five years, during 
 which time, however, he sold a considerable part 
 of it to different parties, through his agent, Pren 
 Metham, who moved to the township in 1823. 
 In 1837, the residue, consisting of over 2,200 acres, 
 came into the possession of a Scotch-Irish colony 
 of settlers, consisting of James and John Moore, 
 James and William Given, James and William 
 Thompson, and Mrs. Anderson, all related to 
 each other, who emigrated from Tyrone county, 
 Ireland, to Marshall county, Virginia, in 1836, 
 and soon after to this township. They were an 
 intelligent, energetic and industrious people, who 
 ■cleared off this large tract and paid for it since 
 their arrival here. It is still owned by their de- 
 scendants. 
 
 The Darlings were among the foremost settlers 
 to locate in the Walhondihg valley. The family 
 consisted of Robert Darling, his wife and twelve 
 children, William, Abram, Jonathan, Jacob, James, 
 Isaac, Thomas, Robert, Mary, who married Nich- 
 olas Miller, of Keene township, Sophia, the wife 
 John Hork, an early settler of this township, Mrs. 
 Samuel Severns, who also lived in this township, 
 and Mrs. Aaron Loder. The last mentioned 
 daughter is the only survivor of this large fam- 
 ily. She is quite an old, though active lady, and 
 resides in Jackson township. They moved from 
 Virginia in 1806, and settled in the bend north 
 of the river, on the Bell section. The place is 
 still held in the Darling name. 
 
 Two of the boys, Jonathan and Willjam, first 
 came out in the spring of the year, and raised 
 the crop of corn; then, in the fall, the rest of 
 
 the family crossed the mountains, by team, or on 
 horseback. Mary, then a miss of eighteen sum- 
 mers, drove a fonr-horse team, loaded with 
 family goods. The mother, it is said, made the 
 journey on horseback, having an infant on the 
 horse, before her, and a little boy, Thomas, hold- 
 ing on to her, as he rode behind. Of the boys,' 
 William and Jonathan bore arms for their coun- 
 try, in 1812. While they were encamped at 
 Sandusky, their younger brother, Abram, rode 
 out to them on horseback, for the purpose of 
 taking them some stockings. These three sons 
 soon after moved farther west, the others re- 
 maining in Coshocton county, where many of 
 their descendants still live, entering largely into 
 the social fabric of the Walhonding valley, as 
 well as other localities. They were all farmers, 
 and men of sterling worth, noted, far and wide, 
 for their strict integrity. Thomas, for a number 
 pf years, served the county as a commissioner. 
 He was also much interested in blooded cattle, 
 and introduced some valuable stock into the 
 valley in which he lived. 
 
 John Elder emigrated from Ireland to Vir- 
 ginia in 1804, and thence came, with the Dar- 
 lings, to the Walhonding valley, iDj 1806. After 
 making several other locations, he settled in Jef- 
 ferson township. He ■ died in 1851, on his farm, 
 now occupied by his son, Cyrus Elder, a little 
 west of Warsaw. He was a full-blooded, county 
 Antrim, Presbyterian. He was twice married 
 and reared a large family, still prominent in the 
 township. During the war of 1812, he spent 
 some months in hauling supplies to the soldiers. 
 
 The Merediths, six or seven in number, came 
 to the Walhonding valley about 1807 or 1808. 
 Thr.ee of them, David, Stephen and Abner, set- 
 tled in Jefferson township, the others in New 
 Castle. David afterward moved to Indiana. 
 Stephen and Abner settled close to the site of 
 Mohawk village and died there. Abner was a 
 hunter of note, on friendliest terms with the In- 
 dians, and often pursued the wild game in their 
 company. He once went with a band of Indians, 
 up Killbuck creek, on a hunting expedition, 
 which resulted Very successfully, a large number 
 of deer having been killed. As the evening drew 
 near, he was invited to remain till morning with 
 his companions. The Indians determined on 
 
514 
 
 HISTORY OF- COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 having a jollification over the day's sport, and dis- 
 patched several of their number to Charlie Wil- 
 liams', at Coshocton, for the means of celebrating 
 ^a good supply of whisky. Meredith, who was 
 an athlete, in the meantime had engaged in the 
 manly sport of wrestling with those who re- 
 mained ; had displayed a strength and skill in the 
 art which none of them could equal, and his suc- 
 cess in throwing them humiliated and angered 
 them somewhat. Repeated potations of the fiery 
 liquid intensified rather than assuaged their 
 anger, and the squaws frequently obtained the 
 knives of their boisterous consorts and secreted 
 them. A half-breed, who was present, fearing for 
 Meredith's safety among the now intoxicated, 
 quarreling savages, invited hirn to stay at his 
 cabin, about a mile distant, that night. Mr. Mer- 
 edith discreetly concluded that this was not a 
 proper place for him to remain, so he quietly 
 slipped away, late as it was, and did not stop until 
 he reached his brother's cabin, near Mohawk. 
 
 Joseph Butler, from Virginia, emigrated as 
 early as 1806, and settled on section 15, congress 
 land, just below Washington Darling's residence. 
 His father, Joseph, and his brother, Isaac, soon 
 after came to this latter place. Isaac Butler, met 
 with a sad fate in 1809. While crossing the ford 
 near his residence, he was thrown from his horse 
 into the stream and drowned. This was proba- 
 bly the first death that occurred in the township. 
 He left a. wife and three children. 
 
 Colonel William Simmons, a Virginian, who 
 had served in the Revolutionary war as a colonel, 
 received for his services " Simmon's section," the 
 southeastern quarter of the township, and settled 
 thereon about 1819. His was one of the few 
 families who brought a carriage with them to 
 the county ; he also brought several slaves. He 
 is described as quiet and gentlemanly in his 
 deportment, inclined to be hasty at times, some- 
 what aristocratic, and an ardent Whig in poli- 
 tics. The home farm was situated north of the 
 river, the place now owned by James Frew. He 
 died at a good old age and was buried on his 
 farm. Charles W. Simmons, a son, was a West 
 Point graduate, and subsequently became the 
 proprietor of a hotel at Roscoe ; represented the 
 county in the legislature in 1831, and afterward 
 removed to Indiana, where he attained promi- 
 
 nence as a politician. The only other son was 
 William. A daughter was married to General 
 William Carhart, the proprietor of Warsaw. 
 
 Thomas Treadway, came at an early day from 
 Maryland; began life with a small start in the 
 way of worldly goods, but by his industry and 
 good business qualities, afterward acquired a 
 goodly share of the Simmons' section. James 
 Whitaker settled early, in the southern part of 
 the Bell section. Anthony Ryne occupied that 
 part of section 15 which lies south of the river. 
 
 The river lands were, in general, settled earliest 
 on account of their great fertility and level sur- 
 face; yet there were exceptions to this. Some 
 of the se'ttlers regarding the low bottoms as ma- 
 larial and unhealthy, preferred to perch their 
 cabins among the hills, several miles back from 
 the stream. One of these was John Severns, who 
 settled very early in the northern part of section 
 3. The bulk of the rough congress land, how- 
 ever, occupying the northern part of the town- 
 ship, remained unsettled until the time of the 
 building of the Walhonding canal. It was then 
 taken up in small tracts, and oco ipied mostly by 
 German emigrants, many of whom were em- 
 ployed in constructing the canal. These small 
 property owners were usually without any means 
 when they arrived; and during .the first four 
 years, before crops could be planted and raised, 
 or by reason of their failure, were often in great 
 want. It was not an uncommon thing for them 
 to approach their more fortunate neighbors in 
 the river-bottoms in mid-winter, and ask for corn 
 or wheat, agreeing to pay for it in work the next 
 summer. The Darlings and other families, by 
 their generosity in furnishing these and other 
 necessities to their indigent neighbors, obtained 
 their lasting gratitude. This was displayed to an 
 undue extent sometimes, as in the following in- 
 stance: One of the Germans, on being asked 
 just before an election how he intended to vote, 
 replied, " I votes for Shake Darling," meaning for 
 Darling's choice. One poor unfortunate, who 
 lived within reach of the malarious river, had 
 stranded his resources in mid-winter, and in 
 making his wants known, dolefully remarked 
 that if he,could get enough corn to keep him till 
 "chills set in," he would be all right, as he could 
 not then eat anything. 
 
^ 
 
 ^lOo 
 
 7- 
 
 ^ cJf^ SuJ4^ 
 
 --^^-^^^^^^W^, y^/^^.^£i.c.tytJ2. ^yi^^ ^ /f ^ jSjuhi) 
 
FEANCIS McGUIEE, SR., FARMER. 
 
 POSTOPFICE, CANAL LEWISVILLB. 
 
 He was born in Lafayette township, this county, in 1811, and was married in 1833, to 
 Fanny G. Thompson, who was born in Ohio, in 1811. They have three children— Mary, 
 Francis, Jr., and Samuel T. Mr. McGuire was not favored with an opportunity to receive a 
 liberal education, but is a progressive farmer in every department. He has given close atten- 
 tion to raising and improving stock of all kinds; his experience, close attention and application 
 in this branch have been crowned with success. He is the half owner of the noted Clydesdale 
 horse. His pedigree reads as follows: "Emperor was foaled in 1877, sired by imported Clydes- 
 dale Stallion, Napoleon. Emperor's dam sired by imported Clydesdale stallion Netherly; 2d 
 dam, sired by imported Clydesdale stallion Conqueror ; 3d dam, sired by imported Clydesdale 
 Btallion Sir William Wallace ; 4th dam, sired by imported Clydesdale stallion, Robin BJood ; 
 5tli dam, sired by imported Clydesdale stallion Old Clyde." He has devoted a great deal of 
 attention to raising and improving his stock of sheep and cattle. He has on his farm as good 
 stock as the State can produce. Mr. McGuire .owns a large farm under a good state of cul- 
 tivation and with good buildings, and is one of the leading, active and prominent farmers of 
 this county. 
 
 His father, Francis McGuire (deceased), was a native of Virginia. He emigrated to Ohio 
 in 1804, and settled in this township and remained here until his death, in 1853. He pur- 
 chased eleven hundred acres of land which his children still own. 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 517 
 
 A needy creature named Carter, without a 
 -cent in the world, had obtained wheat several 
 times from John Elder, and once more came to 
 !him with two.others, equally needy. Mr. Elder 
 replied to their request for food that he was un- 
 acquainted with them. " Never mind," said Car- 
 ter, " I'll stand good for them." The wheat was 
 furnished and paid for too. 
 
 A Mr. Eichardson, who was an early settler, 
 had two hoys, Joe and Lige, whom he sent one 
 morning into the woods to find the horses, turned 
 •out the evening before with bells around their 
 necks. A gun was given Joe, the older, more 
 through habit than because it was thought he 
 might have occasion to use it. The boys, when 
 they were some distance in the woods, saw a bear, 
 ^amusing itself by scraping up the ground and 
 JoUing on it. They had never before seen a speci- 
 men of this family of the brute creation, and did 
 not know what it was, but, with a courage that 
 •did honor to them, they slowly and quietly ap- 
 proached within easy shooting distance, when 
 •Joe laid the rifle across a log, took deliberate aim 
 and fired. The bear rose up and with a loud 
 snort started off. The courage of the boys now 
 ■•deserted them, and thoroughly frightened, they 
 •dropped the gun and started for home at the top 
 ■of their speed. Lige, the swifter of the two, 
 reached the house first, and seeing his father, 
 yelled out excitedly that Joe had shot the devil. 
 "Mr. Eichardson, after quieting the boys, accom- 
 panied them back to the scene of the exploit. 
 Oun, hats, etc., were found scattered about, and 
 ^oing a little farther the bear was seen lying dead. 
 'The youthful hunters, when informed of the 
 1 I -character of their game, were highly elated. 
 
 A history of the Walhonding valley would be 
 incomplete if mention were not made of the 
 prominent part played by " the cup that cheers " 
 •and does inebriate. Whisky was an " institution," 
 'heartily endorsed and sustained in practice by the 
 -early settlers of the valley, almost without excep- 
 tion. Every well-to-do farmer kept it, by the 
 barrel, in his cellar, and drank it as freely as 
 water. It was pardonable in those times to neg- 
 lect to invite a visiting neighbor to dine, but an 
 unpardonable breach of backwoods etiquette was 
 •committed if he was not offered to partake of the 
 -contents of the flowing bowl. The places were 
 
 21 
 
 numerous where it could be purchased ; not only 
 public taverns, but many private dwellings, where 
 nothing else was sold, kept a supply to satisfy the 
 great demand. The road up the Walhonding river 
 was greatly traveled in early times by emigrants 
 moving farther west, and taverns were located all 
 along the road. One of the most noted of these 
 was Eckman's tavern, situated north of the river, 
 about two miles west of Warsaw. It was a pop- 
 ular place of public resort, and in the early days 
 of Jefferson township, was the place for. holding 
 elections. The tavern remained until the build- 
 ing of the Walhonding canal, the route of which 
 passed through the site of the building, which 
 consequently had to be torn down. Eckman 
 owned about three acres here, which was con- 
 demned by the State, and paid for in full. 
 
 A tavern was opened at Warsaw by Eufus 
 Eldridge during the construction of the canal. 
 The first day, as is customary at such times, there 
 was an " open bar," and everybody was invited 
 to drink freely and without price ; consequently, 
 most people in the vicinity indulged that day in 
 a general — good time. A constant use of the 
 beverage, it is said, makes the stomach less sensi- 
 tive to its effects and the brain less giddy than 
 the first dram. Betsy Smith illustrates this fact. 
 She was the wife of James Smith, was a washer- 
 woman, and lived near Eckman's tavern. A pint 
 of good whisky was always the one thing need- 
 ful when there was a washing to do. She once 
 attended a wool-picking at Thomas Darling's, 
 where she was invited to sip her favorite bever- 
 age. Betsy tasted it repeatedly, then exclaimed 
 petulently that the whisky was not worth any- 
 thing, for she had taken eight or ten big swallows, 
 and for the life of her she couldn't get the taste 
 of it. 
 
 One of the township's prominent citizens, 
 when a boy, rode several weeks with a teamster 
 who was engaged in hauling wheat to Coshocton. 
 The invariable custom was to stop at Eckman's 
 for a drink ; then at Warsaw, two miles below ; 
 then at Nathan Spencer's, in Bethlehem town- 
 ship, where John Bantum now lives ; next, where 
 Samuel Burrell lives. Finally, a good, strong 
 pull a short distance across the river, must con- 
 tent him till he reached Coshocton. The same 
 formula was strictly observed, inversely, on the 
 
518 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 return ; and over and over again, day after day. 
 The boy was generally pressed to drink too, and 
 now considers it marvelous that the habit did not 
 ruin him, as it did too many of his early asso- 
 ciates. Jefferson was no worse in this respect 
 than other townships ; and a great revolution has 
 been wrought in public sentiment since then. 
 It would perhaps be impossible to find two gal- 
 lons of whisky now in the whole valley, outside 
 of the several saloons that still infest the country. 
 David Meredith at an early day erected a small 
 grist-mill on Mohawk run, near the present vil- 
 lage of Mohawk. Some years later, Hon. James 
 Moore built a small saw mill on the same run, 
 about a mile below. Another little grinder was 
 operated by Robert Darling, on Darling run. It 
 was of sufficient size, however, to grind wheat. 
 The mills located at Warsaw are noticed farther 
 on in this chapter. The only mill known to have 
 been located on Simmons' run was a saw-mill 
 owned by the Brickers. It was destroyed by fire. 
 
 One of the earliest schools in the township, in 
 all probability the first, was held in the cabin that 
 had been occupied by Isaac Butler, in the west- 
 ern part of the township. The children of the 
 Butlers, Darlings and others attended here. In 
 1814, or 1815, it was taught by Oliver Remington, 
 from Rhode Island, a well educated, intelligent 
 man. He was a brother-in-law to 'Squire Hum- 
 phrey, of New Castle township, and remained 
 here only two or three years, removing to Holmes 
 county. 
 
 Another school, situated north of the river, not 
 far from its banks, was taught by Ben Vial, a tip- 
 pling character, who often came to his daily task 
 under the influence of his arch enemy. Not- 
 withstanding his pedagogic profession, it is said 
 he reared a family of children who could neither 
 read nor write. James McCoy, afterward pro- 
 prietor of the Warsaw hotel, was also an early 
 teacher of this school. The ordinary complaint 
 against some of the teachers in those times was 
 that they used the rod too sparingly. Mr. McCoy 
 furnished no grounds for complaint of this kind. 
 He was a severe disciplinarian, and applied the 
 whip freely when occasion demanded or oppor- 
 tunity offered, and thus won the confidence and 
 esteem of the community in which he lived; but 
 
 Henry Yonkers was the "star" teacher, for he 
 possessed the requisite qualifications in a pre- 
 eminent degree, being six feet three inches in 
 height, and built in proportion. His .towering 
 strength, frequently displayed, succeeded in keep- 
 ing his unruly pupils within the bounds of toler- 
 able behavior. Outside of the school-room hs' 
 was quiet in his demeanor. He engaged in 
 farming upon the cessation of his school-room 
 duties, and about 1850 removed from the county. 
 Upon the premises of Pren Metham were sev- 
 eral tenement houses which were subsequently 
 C3n verted into school buildings and used as suob 
 for many years. The furniture was of the sim- 
 plest description. Rough boards, fastened witb 
 wooden pins to the rude walls, served as writing 
 desks. The seats were of a decided rustic cast, 
 consisting of narrow slabs, supported by legs so 
 long that the average sized pupil could not touch 
 the floor by six inches. Here the children of the 
 last generation uncomplainingly sat, without 
 rest for back or feet, day after day. What a con- 
 trast with the pleasantly and comfortably fur- 
 nished school-rooms of to-day. 
 
 The cannel coalj which lies in rich, abundant 
 fields among the hills of Jefferson township, was 
 discovered in the following manner: In 1832, 
 Payne Clark, who had just come into the town- 
 ship, and was engaged in erecting his little cabin, 
 on the Simmons section, was searching in the 
 ravines for a hearth-stone, and saw an out-crop- 
 ping of the coal, Not knowing what it was, and 
 perceiving that in size and shape it was admira- 
 bly adapted for the purpose in view, he pro- 
 cured a fine, large slab, and fitted it in the fire- 
 place. A large fire was then built upon it, and 
 the result may easily be imagined. The house, 
 fortunately, was not burned, but Mr. Clark was 
 obliged to hunt another hearth-stone. Twenty- 
 five years later, fortunes were spent in cannel 
 coal oil speculations in this vicinity. 
 
 A history of these unfortunate coal oil enter- 
 prises has already been given in the history of 
 Bedford township, and it would be superfluous 
 to repeat it here. Jefferson and Bedford were 
 the only two townships in which the oil was man- 
 ufactured. The extent of the business in Jeffer- 
 son was considerably greater than in Bedford 
 
HISTORY 01' COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 519 
 
 township, and, as nearly as can be ascertained, 
 was as foflows : on Lyman's place, in the south- 
 ern part of the Simmon's section, six companies 
 were at work, viz : Lunburg & Co., of New York, 
 whose works consisted of about twenty retorts ; 
 Porter, Fields & Co., an eastern firm, also about 
 twenty retorts; John Dickey, of Pennsylvania; 
 J. E. Holmes & Co., of Newark, Ohio ; Holmes 
 was a contractor, and also had an interest in a 
 number of other works. Mr. Baker, an Eastern 
 man, and the American Company, of Newark, 
 running about thirty retorts. On John Wood's 
 farm was a jcompany, composed of Coshocton 
 county men, called the Home Company, running 
 about ten retorts. On James Moore's farm were 
 two companies : Rambo, Stilwell & Co., of Dres- 
 ♦ den, and one from Knox county. On Given's 
 place, was one set of works owned by J. E. Pal- 
 mer & Co., consisting of about twenty retorts. 
 Palmer was a well-known Methodist preacher, 
 and had as a partner a young New York capitalist. 
 
 The village of Warsaw, containing a population 
 of 275, is situated in the eastern part of the town- 
 ship in the Walhonding valley, porth of the river. 
 It was laid out November 13, 1834, by William 
 Carhart, the son-in-law of Colonel Simmons. 
 The original plat embraced thirty-two lots lying 
 on both sides of Main street. March 4, 1840, 
 Rufus Eldredge platted an addition consisting of 
 forty-one lots, facing Church street. This was 
 during the time the Walhonding canal was build- 
 ing. The canal improved the little village con- 
 siderably. A second addition, consisting princi- 
 pally of the lots on Cherry street, was subse- 
 quently made by N. Buckalew. The town was 
 named in honor of the capital of Poland, through 
 sympathy with her earnest though ineffectual 
 struggle for liberty. 
 
 The first building on the site of the -Nillage was 
 the residence of William Carhart, the proprietor. 
 It was built several years before the town was 
 laid out, and stood where the town now is. The 
 first ^tore was kept by John Collins, at a place 
 where Foster's store now stands. Soon after 
 Collins started. Major William Long opened a 
 store room. After the canal was built, he also 
 dealt largely in grain, continuing that business 
 up to the time of his death, which occurred about 
 
 1850. After his death, grain was handled for a 
 short time by Joseph Crowley and John Wil- 
 liams; the business was then discontinued for 
 many years. In 1879, Nichols & Gamble com- 
 menced buying grain and are still so engaged. 
 In years gone by, a foundry was successfully car- 
 ried on, first by Ephraim De Vinney, afterwards 
 by Thomas Randies, in the building now used by 
 George Thompson as a blacksmith shop. 
 
 The most extensive industrial pursuit is car- ' 
 ried on at the grist-mill owned by Beck & Well- 
 ing. It is a large building, the main part being 
 thirty-six by forty-eight feet, and the warehouse 
 attached to it twenty-four by thirty-six feet. It 
 is five stories high, including basement and loft, 
 and does a flourishing business, having three run 
 of buhrs. The mill was erected in 1849. Its 
 water power is applied by the canal. A thirty- 
 year lease for the water power expired in 1879, 
 and a lease for twenty years reissued. The 
 building of the mill was begun by William Long, 
 but before its completion he died, and the mill 
 fell into the hands of Nicholas and Porter Rec- 
 tor, who finished it, and added the warehouse. 
 They operated it for a number of years, then sold 
 it to Donnelly, Darling & Co. Robert Darling 
 purchased the interest of his partners, and, with 
 his son, operated it fourteen years under the 
 firm name of R. Darling & Son. In 1879, it was 
 purchased by the present owners. 
 
 Just to the right of the road entering Warsaw 
 from Coshocton on Beaver run, stands a saw-mill 
 owned by C. Strome. It was purchased by him 
 in 1841, having been erected many years prior to 
 this date by Colonel Simmons. Previous to 1841, 
 it was a grist and saw-mill combined. There 
 was only one run of stonp, however, grinding 
 nothing but corn and buckwheat. Mr. Strome 
 erected a new building, and put in another set of 
 buhrs, with which to grind wheat. About 1860 
 he suspended operations in the grinding depart- 
 ment, using the building only as a saw-mill 
 since. A carding-mill was also connected with it 
 in its earliest days. 
 
 Farther up the street, to the right of the Wal- 
 honding bridge, is a large three-story frame build- 
 ing, containing several shops. It was erected 
 about 1873, by Wright & Baliff, as a general repair 
 shop. Darius Wright, in 1875, purchased his 
 
520 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 partner's share, and now has sole possession. He 
 ■occupies the second floor, using it as a black- 
 smith and machine repair shop, It contains a 
 turning lathe and the machinery necessary to do 
 all kinds of repair work. Four workmen are 
 usually employed in the shop. The upper floor 
 contains the wagon manufactory and paint shop 
 of Casimer Fortenbacher. The lower or base- 
 ment story contains the foundry of Simon Elliott, 
 which he has been running about two years. 
 There are in the village two other blacksmith 
 shops, owned by George Thompson and Philip 
 Rudolph; two wagon shops, Jacob Cline's and 
 John Kepler's ; two shoe shops, John Speckman's 
 and F. Seal's, and Adam Coffman's harness shop. 
 Mrs. Plowman is hostess at the Sherman house. 
 
 The mercantile business is represented as fol- 
 lows : Dry goods, Nichols & Gamble, C. Stone 
 and James Foster ; hardware, Caser & Co. ; drugs, 
 Lawson & Son; groceries, Charles Markloy, Jacob 
 Darling, William Markley and Senft Brothers. 
 
 Two practicing physicians now reside in War- 
 saw, Drs. Pren Moore and H. Blackman. David 
 Lawson, who studied with Dr. Russell, of Mount 
 Vernon, commenced practice in 1849, but has 
 since retired, and is now in the drug business 
 here. Among the physicians of a former date 
 were Henry Miller, afterward so distinguished 
 in business circles in Columbus, his brother 
 Jonathan, afterward of Franklin county, and 
 William Stanton. 
 
 Warsaw Lodge, No. 255 of the Masonic frater- 
 nity, was located here for many years, but has re- 
 cently been removed to Spring Mountain. 
 
 The village school-house is a large, two-story 
 frame building, erected in 1871, and consisting of 
 three departments, the high-school, secondary 
 and primary. The teachers are J. W. Murphy, 
 '0. Shaw, and A. D. Clark. 
 
 The old school building contained but one 
 room. It is still standing, and is used occasion- 
 ally for religious services. The Disciples have 
 been holding meetings here for several years. 
 Their congregation is as yet small and feeble, 
 recently formed, and consisting mainly of 
 Matthew Stover and wife, Henry Still and wife, 
 William Wilson and wife, and James Wilson and 
 wife. Rev. Hoffman has been filling the pulpit. 
 The Baptists occasionally hold services here also. 
 
 But one church edifice now graces the village, 
 that of the Methodist Episcopal society, which 
 was organized in 1843, by Rev. Mr. Thatcher; 
 the presiding elder at the time being the Rev. 
 Mr. Yocum. For five or six years meetings 
 were held in the old school-house, still standing 
 on the hill. The first members were Langdon 
 Hogle, Andrew Weatherwax and wife, Joseph 
 Meggs and wife, John Hook and wife, William 
 Pancake and wife. The church was built about 
 five years after the society was organized; a 
 frame building worth something over $1,000. 
 Rev. Mr. Thatcher was followed by Rev. Finley 
 Leonard, during whose ministry a great revival 
 occurred, the result being an addition of some 
 forty to the church. The number of communi- 
 cants at this time is about fifty, and the church 
 is in a prosperous condition. 
 
 Mohawk village, lying in the little valley of Mo- 
 hawk run, frorn which it received its name, in 
 the southwestern part of the township, was laid 
 out in 1859, by William and James Thompson. 
 Its existence is due to the coal oil excitement 
 which led to the occupancy of this part of the 
 township. The cannel coal fields surrounded it 
 on three sides and the demand for dwelling 
 hoiises for the laborers employed in the works 
 and for a trading center resulted in the establish- 
 ment of the little village. For about eighteen 
 months, until the coal oil bubble burst, it enjoyed 
 a mushroom kind of growth ; since then if has 
 barely held its own. No houses were erected 
 since 1860, until within a year or two. It now 
 contains about seventy-five souls. 
 
 The first house was built by William McPar- 
 land as a dwelling house and store-room com- 
 bined. The store-room is still occupied as such 
 by D. E. Almack. Mr. McFarland was a cousin 
 to the Moores, came from Virginia and after- 
 ward returned there. A. Mr. Hodkins inaugu- 
 rated mercantile business here. He kept a very 
 limited stock of groceries and coal oil for a very 
 limited space of time, and was followed by Zack 
 Bush whose stock in trade consisted of groceries 
 and liquors. Subsequently Newton Stilwell 
 opened a " regular " store, keeping a full line of 
 dry goods, clothing, boots, groceries, etc. He 
 was from Dresden and removed from Mohawk 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 521 
 
 village to Missouri. The present business of the 
 village is as follows: D. E. Almack, dry goods; K. 
 H. McFadden, dry goods; Will Wheeler, har- 
 ness shop; Mahlon Scliooley, shoe shop; J. H. 
 Johnson, blacksmith and carriage shop. 
 
 The school-house is a creditable t'vyo-story build- 
 ing, in which two schools are usually kept. Only 
 one has been in progress during the last year, 
 however, owing to an unusually small enumera- 
 tion. 
 
 Mary McClure has charge of the mail. Pre- 
 vious to the platting of the village, James Moore 
 kept a postoffice a number of years, about a 
 mile north of it. 
 
 Mohawk Lodge of the Independent Order of 
 Good Templars, located here, was organized in 
 February, 1869, for the purpose of counteracting 
 the influence of, and suppressing, if possible, a 
 saloon which had recently flung its sign to the 
 breeze. The mission of the lodge was speedily 
 crowned with success. William Barnes, of New 
 Bedford Lodge, and Deputy of the Grand Lodge, 
 organized it. Among its twelve charter mem- 
 bers were Henry Metham, Robert Moore, Thomas 
 Sohooley, W illiam Dearness, R. H. McFadden, 
 James Moore, Sr., James Moore, Jr., D. E. Almack 
 and Robert Given. During its brief career, it 
 has initiated about 300 members, a large number 
 of whom have removed to other places. The 
 society is in a healthy condition at present, 
 contains 100 members, and is officered as follows : 
 J. Q. Moore, worthy chief templar; Charlotte 
 Metham, worthy vice templar; Grant Wheeler, 
 secretary, and Mary Graham, treasurer. The 
 village is noted for its sobriety and morality. 
 Several times have salopns been opened here, 
 but they have been as often closed, in a very 
 short time. Not only is the popular sentiment 
 opposed to the sale of liquor, but legal recourse 
 may be had at any time. Within each orginal 
 deed for the town lots was inserted a clause pro- 
 hibitory of the sale of intoxicating drinks, under 
 the penalty of forfeiture of property. The va- 
 lidity of that clause has been tested in the courts 
 and sustained. 
 
 Mohawk village is scarcely known by that 
 name. It is universally called Jericho. The 
 story goes that a noted Irish character living in 
 this vicinity became greatly displeased at the 
 
 manner in which the school was conducted, and, 
 meeting one of the Scotch school directors one 
 day, berated him soundly about it. The wrath 
 of the Scotchman, under the personal abuse 
 heaped upon him, gradually rose to the point of 
 ebullition, when it could contain itself no longer, 
 and was vented upon the wordy offender, whO' 
 presented a sorry spectacle for day^ afterward. 
 The Irishman wrote an account of his wrongs, 
 and had it read in a paper before the local lite- 
 rary society. In it he described how, in going 
 down from Jerusalem into Jericho, he fell among 
 thieves and robbers. So pleased were the audit- 
 ors with the production that this village was 
 forthwith dubbed Jericho, and the name has 
 clung to it ever since. 
 
 From 1845 to 1850, or thereabouts, a country 
 postoffice existed in the southeastern part of the 
 township, under the name of Rural Vale. The 
 postmasters were John Elder, John Taylor, Mr. 
 Lindersmith and John Williams, successively. 
 
 The Mohawk village church, located about a 
 mile east of the village, was organized in the fall 
 of 1840, at the Whittaker school-house, by Rev. 
 Harvey D. Camp. In the preceding year a com- 
 pany from Ireland had settled in the Mohawk 
 valley, until that time a comparative wilderness. 
 They were followed the next year by other fami- 
 lies of the same connection. The first company 
 embraced James Moore, deceased (father of Rob- 
 ert Moore), James Moore, Jr., John Moore and 
 William Moore. Those coming the next year, 
 were William and James Given, William and 
 James Thompson, and William Moore. And 
 these families, with Thomas Tredaway and wife, 
 composed the society at its organization. In 
 1841, there was an addition to the settlement, in- 
 cluding, besides others, John Moore and family, 
 and the well-known James and Robert of the 
 day. For about a year from the organization, 
 the meetings were held in the Whittaker school- 
 house ; then a school-house was built in the set- 
 tlement and meetings held in that. In 1849, the 
 church was built— worth some $1,500. Within a 
 few years it has been repaired, and very much 
 improved as to its interior. It stands near a re- 
 freshing spring of water, and is convenient and 
 attractive in all its appointments and arrange- 
 ments. The minister first in charge was Rev. 
 
522 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Mr. Camp. Eev. Leonard Parker succeeded him, 
 and Eev. Henry Whittemore succeeded Parker. 
 Under his ministry, quite a noticeable number 
 were added to the society. Eev. Homer J. Clark 
 followed Whittemore. Then came Austin Cole- 
 man, during whose ministry the church building 
 was erected. Just prior to building the Metho- 
 dist Episcopal church, he held a protracted meet- 
 'ing in the Baptist church, which had been built 
 the year before. During this revival there was a 
 great many valuable accessions. The history of 
 the society has been marked by great prosperity. 
 The number of members at this time is about 
 120. Eev. Philip Kelser is the pastor in charge. 
 
 A Sunday-school with a membership of 125, 
 superintended by the pastor, assisted by Miss 
 Effie Moore, and supplied with a fine library, has 
 been successfully maintained for several years, 
 summer and winter, having previously been held 
 only during the summer. 
 t 
 
 Jefferson Presbyterian church is situated about 
 a mile south of the village of Warsaw. Among 
 those chiefly interested in the organization of the 
 church were the Elder family, and the building 
 was located on a site given for the purpose on the 
 farm of John Elder. The church was organized 
 August 19, 1837, by Eev. Nathaniel Conklin. A 
 colony was sent out for the purpose from the 
 West Carlisle church, with which it has nearly 
 always been associated in making a pastoral 
 charge. The early meetings were held in a 
 school-house for a few years, then the congrega- 
 tion erected the commodious frame now in serv- 
 ice. The principal ministerial labor has been 
 rendered by Eevs. Matthews, Bomberger, John 
 Moore and Fox. Eev. W. D. Wallace is the pres- 
 ent pastor. The church, which had, at the outset, 
 twenty-four members, has now about seventy-five. 
 
 Darling's run Eegular Baptist church was or- 
 ganized in 1866, with ten members. They ad- 
 vanced for some years, but have now come to a 
 stand-still condition, with a membership of a little 
 over twenty. They have no house of worship, 
 using a school-house for that purpose. They 
 have had as pastors. Elder W. S. Barnes and Eev. 
 H. Clark. They have no pastor at present. 
 
 Jefferson Eegular Baptist church was organ- 
 
 ized May, 1840, by Elder B. White, with six mem- 
 bers. It grew rapidly, and, in 1846, its member- 
 ship was nearly 100, and in 1850, ^130. Subse- 
 quently it began to decrease in numbers, caused 
 mostly by removals west and elsewhere. Not 
 more than ten years elapsed until it was but a 
 weak church. Since 1860, it has not been able to 
 sustain preaching, and, in fact, is no longer to be 
 properly called a church. The ministers that 
 have labored for this church are as follows: B. 
 White, William Mears, L. Gilbert, J.M. Winn,E. 
 E. Whitaker, S. W. Frederick, A. W. Odor, under 
 missionary employ, and A. W. Arnold. The old 
 frame house of worship is almost a wreck. 
 
 The Zion Evangelical Lutheran and Eeform 
 church (German) is situated in the northeastern 
 portion of Jefferson township. It was organized 
 in 1844, by Eev. Frederick Minner. Preaching 
 had previously been held at the house of Christ- 
 ian Gamersfelter, of Clark township, and later in 
 Peter Strome's house, in this township, as the 
 greater number of the attendants settled in this 
 vicinity. Other Germans came in, and in the 
 above mentioned year a society was formed and 
 a weather-boarded log meeting-house, which is 
 still used, was built, by the personal labor of the. 
 members. Christian Shoemaker, Jacob Freder- 
 ick, Abram Van Kennel and Christian Gamers- 
 felter were the most active members at the time 
 of the erection. The pastors in charge of this 
 fiock since Eev. Minner, have been Eevs. Lewis 
 Dhume, Holm Gosche Holm, Frederick Hunche, 
 John Bery and John Horn. At the termination 
 of the pastorate of the last named minister ser- 
 vices were discontinued for a while, but Eev. 
 Bery has since been recalled, and is now serving 
 this and two other congregations. The.member- 
 ship is very small. 
 
 The Tabor Evangelical church — better known 
 as the Albright — was organized about 1850. Its 
 organization was due chiefly to a dissention in 
 the Lutheran church, which caused a number of 
 its members to withdraw, and subsequently to 
 organize this body. Chief among the little band 
 of organizers were John Frederick, Earnest 
 Myer, Joseph Speak, Casper Mingel, Henry Cor- 
 rel and Jacob Heckelberger, Its first minister 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 623 
 
 -was Rev. Monk. A log rneeting-house, in the ex- 
 treme northeastern part of the township, was 
 «oon built, and was used until the society disband- 
 ed, in 1868. This dissolution was due to the 
 building of the Hopewell Evangelical church, in 
 Clark township, as a considerable number of the 
 Tabor congregation, who resided in Clark town- 
 .ship, severed their connection with Tabor church 
 and united with the Hopewell church, on account 
 of its proximity to their homes. 
 
 The Bethel Evangelical church grew out of the 
 Tabor church, might, in fact, be regarded as a 
 •continuation of it. About a year after services 
 were suspended in the old Tabor church, those of 
 the members who resided in this township erect- 
 ed another building, about a mile and a half 
 southwest from the old structure. Jacob Gam- 
 ■ersfelter, Christian Kaser, Joseph Speck, William 
 King, Christian Strome, Peter Haas and John 
 Frederick were its main members at this time. 
 Now the membership is nearly fifty. The pas- 
 tors in charge of the circuit to which this con- 
 gregation belongs, are Revs. John Smith and 
 Frank Tohero. A flourishing Sabbath-school 
 exists, with about seventy members. Jacob Gam- 
 ■erafelter has been superintendent for many 
 years 
 
 CHAPTER LVn. 
 
 KEENE TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Boundary— Streams— Springs— Soil— Military Land — Archse- 
 ology— Settlements — First Physicians — Mills and Distil- 
 leries—Early Schools—" Loud School "—Early Preaching— 
 Keene— Newport— Churches. 
 
 KEENE township is bounded on the north by 
 Mill Creek township, on the east by White 
 lEyes, on the south by Tuscarawas and Jackson, 
 and on the, west by Bethlehem township. It was 
 •organized as a separate township in 1824, pre- 
 vious to that time having been a part of Mill 
 •Creek. The Walhonding river passes through 
 the southwestern corner, cutting off about a hun- 
 dred acres from the main portion of the town- 
 ship. Mill creek is the principal stream. It 
 passes through the township from north to south, 
 •entering the Walhonding river a short distance 
 Ibelow, in Tuscarawas township. Several stream- 
 
 lets run through the township, one of them being 
 designated Little Mill creek. Springs of a strong- 
 flow and an excellent quality of water are abund- 
 antly scattered throughout the township, furnish- 
 ing water at nearly every farm house. The sur- 
 face may be described as rough and rolling, be- 
 coming in some places hilly. In the southwestern 
 corner, along the Walhonding, are a few hundred 
 acres of rich, loamy bottom land. Except this 
 the soil is generally a yellow clay, with a little 
 sand, and produces good crops. It seems specially 
 adapted to pasturage, as it produces blue grass 
 in rich abundance. Oak, chestnut, walnut, beech, 
 sugar, hickory and white ash are the principal 
 varieties of timber; they covered the entire sur- 
 face of the township before it was cleared by the 
 woodman's ax. 
 
 Three-fourths of the township is military land, 
 the first section, or the northeastern quarter of 
 the township, being congress land. The second 
 section, or northwestern quarter, was surveyed 
 by the government into lots of one hundred 
 acres each, which were entered severally from 
 time to time, as they were demanded. The third 
 section of the township, its southwestern quarter, 
 belonged originally to Robert Underwood, his 
 patent for the land being from the President of 
 the United States, beine dated March 29, 1800. 
 Mr. Underwood was a government official in the 
 treasury department at Washington, and never 
 resided in Coshocton county. His section was 
 located for him by J. Matthews. For his services 
 in locating this section and several other sec- 
 tions, Matthews received from Mr. Underwood a 
 five hundred acre tract of land in the southeast- 
 ern part of this section. This tract was shortly 
 after conveyed by Matthews to Ebenezer Buck- 
 ingham, and by Buckingham to Benjamin Bur- 
 rell, who settled upon it. Underwood had his 
 section surveyed into lots of about one hundred 
 acres each, which he sold gradually to settlers 
 coming in, until all were disposed of. The 
 fourth section, or the southeastern quarter of the 
 township, was granted May 16, 1800, by President 
 Adams to James Hamilton, of Carlisle, Pennsyl- 
 vania. He, too, was a non-resident of the county, 
 and sold the land by parcejs to settlers. 
 
 Archseological remains are not numerous in 
 this township. In this county they are found usu- 
 
524 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ally in the broad valleys of the larger streams, 
 and in Keene township the only valley of this 
 kind is that of the Walhonding which merely 
 touches the southwestern corner. Here, however, 
 is found a' stone mound situated on the f^rm of 
 K. D. Miller several hundred yards from his 
 house on the point of a hill that overlooks the 
 valley. A large portion of the stone forming it 
 has been hauled away. Before it was disturbed, 
 it was about twelve feet in diameter, three in 
 hight, and regular in slope. The stones were of 
 various sizes, nicely fitted together like mason 
 work. It has never been explored. About a 
 mile southeast of this, just west of the residence 
 of Saul Miller, on a nearly level ridge of land is a 
 flat circular elevation, several feet high, covering 
 about an acre. Mr. Miller, plowing at one side 
 of this elevation several years ago, struck the 
 plow against a layer of stone, some little distance 
 below the surface, which seemed to be a pave- 
 ment leading to a spring situated just below. 
 Across the road from his house upon the top of 
 a fiat sand hill are a number of excavations in 
 the sandy soil perhaps ten feet deep. When or 
 why they were made it is difficult even to con- 
 jecture. 
 
 The Underwood section was the first part of 
 the township to be settled. One of the first at- 
 tempts at mill building in Coshocton county was 
 made in this section, on Mill creek. It was 
 about the year 1801 that Ebenezer Buchingham, 
 of Zanesville, had a dam for a saw-mill con- 
 structed on his land in this section, within 200 
 yards of where M. McCarty now lives ; but it 
 was swept away the same fall during high waters, 
 and the project in consequence abandoned. Ac- 
 cording to another account, the work of building 
 the dam was done by George Colver and another 
 man, and before it was completed one of the men 
 died from the effects of a rattlesnake bitfe. This 
 caused the other to relinquish work and return 
 to Zanesville. Benjamin Burrell, a few years 
 later, about 1807, settled here. He was from 
 Frederick county, Maryland, and- died soon after 
 the war of 1812. 
 
 One of the first men to settle on this sec- 
 tion was Nicholas Miller, who, in 1804, came 
 with his father, Henry Miller, from Hampshire 
 
 county, Virginia, to this county. His father had 
 served seven years in the revolutionary war as a< 
 sharp-shooter, under General Morgan. Nicholas, 
 lived two years with his uncle, Michael Miller, in 
 Franklin township ; then, in 1806, took up a resi- 
 dence in Keene township, which was continued 
 till his death. When he came into the township> 
 his entire fortune consisted of $36 in money and 
 two axes. He first bought seventy-two acres 
 from Mr. Underwood, paying for it in part by 
 assisting in the survey of the section. Large ad- 
 ditions of real estate were subsequently made W 
 this. Several years after he settled here he mar- 
 ried Mary Darling, who, at the age of eighteen, 
 in 1806, drove a four-horse team through from 
 Virginia. Her brothers, William and Jonathan, 
 were among the first settlers of Jefferson town- 
 ship. 
 
 During the winter preceding Mr. Miller's ar- 
 rival in Keene township, he was engaged iiu 
 deadening the trees on the little tract he had 
 bought, and instead of returning to his home in 
 Franklin township, every evening, he made a ^ 
 cave-like excavation under a jutting rock, which 
 served frequently as a sleeping place. He had 
 retired here, one stormy evening, when he ob- 
 served a bear approaching him. The sight, at 
 first, frightened him, for he had no weapon at 
 hand ; but he raised a hideous yell, and the bear 
 scampered away, Once, when bear hunting, he 
 had shot and wounded his game, but not mor- 
 tally, and he was in great personal danger. His 
 trusty dog advanced upon the bear and attacked 
 it. Bruin turned his attention from Miller to 
 the dog, embracing the latler in a death-hke hug> 
 Miller, in the meantime, quickly loaded his gun, 
 with powder and ball thrown in loosely, ran up 
 to the bear and shot it dead in its tracks. The 
 dog arose, walked a few steps, then fell dead. 
 
 Musters, were held in Coshocton as soon as 
 men enough to form a company could be col- 
 lected. While Miller was attending one there^ 
 an Indian attempted to steal his horse. Miller 
 detected him in the act, and attacking him in 
 true pioneer style, gave him a drubbing. The 
 Indian threatened revenge after he recovered, 
 but Miller was never disturbed by hiip. 
 
 In 1806, Garrett Moore, a Virginian, also set- 
 tled on the Underwood section, on lot 13. Henry 
 
HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 625- 
 
 Murray, Van Emery, Jackson Baker, William 
 Win ton, Samuel Thompson and James McCul- 
 look came about the same time. They were 
 either renters or squatters, and were only tran- 
 sient in their stay here. Several years later, 
 Elizabeth and George Emery, mother and son, 
 settled in the extreme southwestern corner of the 
 township. 
 
 James Oglesby, now the oldest resident of 
 Keene township, became a settler in 1810. He 
 was from Virginia, and came through to Coshoc- 
 ton by team. He first leased a place from Isaac 
 Evans, adjoining his present home, and afterward 
 acquired considerable property in his own name. 
 He served twice in the war of 1812, first about 
 forty days in the- vicinity of Mansfield, afterward 
 a term of six months at upper Sandusky. 
 
 Pour or five years later, George Titus emi- 
 grated from Virginia, and located on lot 22. He 
 was a blacksmith, the first to pursue that trade in 
 Keene township. Cuthbert Milligan and his 
 wife about 1815, crossed the mountains from 
 Hardy county, Virginia, with a single horse; 
 each of them would alternately ride and walk. 
 Mr. Milligan leased the Worman farm for a num- 
 ber of years, then purchased a portion of lot 22. 
 James Mulford came about the same time. 
 
 In 1816, George Bible, another Virginian, en- 
 tered the township and settled on the Underwood 
 section. He was a famous hunter and devoted 
 most of his time to this his favorite occupation. 
 For a number of years, from 100 to 150 deer, be- 
 sides other game, were annually brought down by 
 his rifle. 
 
 The year 1817 brought Charles Dusthimer to this 
 section from the vicinity of Newcomerstown, to 
 which place he had emigrated eight years before 
 from Virginia. James O'Donnell came with him. 
 Henry Preston purchased and" settled upon lots 
 6 and 7; he subsequently sold them to John Kay, 
 who came in 1817. Isaac Siphers came the same 
 year. Shortly after the war of 1812, James Pew, 
 who had been a soldier under General Harrison, 
 settled on lot 11, where his widow still lives. 
 
 John Williams and William Livingston were 
 among the earliest settlers of the Hamilton sec- 
 tion. Livingston served for a number of years 
 as justice of the peace. 
 
 The northeast quarter of the township began 
 
 to be settled about 1816. James Carson waa- 
 among the earliest persons here. He located the 
 northwest quarter of section 2. William Elliott 
 and Andrew Neal followed soon after, the latter 
 settling on the northeast quarter of section 8. 
 Henry Barnes, about this time, owned the north- 
 east quarter of section 9. John Daugherty and 
 John Crowle.y were also early settlers. George- 
 Shoemaker came from Rockingham county, Vir- 
 ginia, in 1821. Jacob Bible, a brother to George- 
 Bible, accompanied him. He is still living just, 
 across the line in Bethlehem township. From 
 1817 to about 1822, settlers rapidly filled up un- 
 occupied sections, and at this latter date this, 
 quarter of the township was probably entirely 
 settled. 
 
 The northwestern portion of Keene township 
 was settled principally by New Englanders,. 
 most of whom were from Cheshire county. New 
 Hampshire. Among the earliest and best known 
 were Timothy Emerson, - Jacob Emerson, his- 
 cousin, Jesse Beals, Adam Johnson, Kobert Far- 
 well, Zopher Farwell, Dr. Benjamin Hills, Calvin 
 Adams, John Burton, Henry Jewett, Samuel 
 Stone, Jonas Child and Chauncy Litchfield. 
 
 Timothy Emerson came in 1818, from Ashley^ 
 Massachusetts, and settled on lot 12. The first 
 Sunday-school in Keene township owed its ex- 
 istence to his efforts. He died in Keene town- 
 ship in 1878 at the ripe age of ninety-six, just as- 
 he was about to remove to Granville, where two- 
 children resided. The Farwells came in 1825,. 
 from Cheshire county. New Hampshire. Robert 
 Farwell was instrumental in introducing the first, 
 fine sheep into Keene township. Adam Johnson 
 came in 1819, also from Cheshire county, New 
 Hampshire. He was a well educated man, for 
 several years a justice of the peace in this town- 
 ship, and withal a very active and prominent 
 citizen. Dr. Benjaman Hills settled in practice 
 here at the instance of his friend Adam Johnson, 
 about 1820 or 1821, emigrating from the same 
 place. He was the first physician in Keen© 
 township and one of the first in Coshocton 
 county. For a while it is said he and Dr. Lee of 
 Coshocton were the only two practitioners in the 
 county. Although very young at the time, he 
 had been in the revolutionary war in its last year 
 as an assistant to an army surgeon. He was quite 
 
S26 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 eccentric, it appears; rough in speech but kind 
 of heart and especiallj'- tender toward the brute 
 creation, horses, dogs, cats, etc. It is said that for 
 a long time he fed daily a rattlesnake that had 
 taken up its abode under his barn. In medicine 
 he was a great admirer of the works of Dr. Rush 
 ■of Philadelphia. His medical hobby was that all 
 •diseases were produced by miasmatic influence- 
 His wife died in 1834, he returned to New Eng- 
 land and died shortly after. Dr. Lewis Colby 
 irom Vermont, a well educated physician, located 
 .at Keene about 1828. His stay here was brief. A 
 few years later he removed to Louisiana and 
 ■died there soon after. 
 
 Bartholomew Thayer, a revolutionary soldier, 
 settled on lot 2 of .the southwestern section. He 
 ■died in 1826, at the age of seventy years, and was 
 Tauried on his farm. Courage and credulity were 
 two elements of his character, as the following 
 incident will testify: While Adam Johnson was 
 surveying the tovsTi of Keene, a rattlesnake was 
 seen by one of the men and killed. Thayer, who 
 was present, was afflicted with an ailment of some 
 kind, and had heard that the heart of a rattle- 
 snake was a sure cure. Eager to test the efficacy 
 ■oi the remedy, he at once cut out the heart of 
 the viper, and at a single gulp swallowed it. 
 
 The earliest township records preserved are 
 for the year 1828. They show that during that 
 year the officers were as follows: Timothy 
 Emerson, John Rader and George Ford, trustees ; 
 John Daugherty and James Pew, fence viewers ; 
 Henry Barnes, clerk; E. Thayer, justice of the 
 peace ; Jacob Emerson, constable. 
 
 The first mill permanently erected was built 
 "by Nicholas Miller, in 1816, on what is now the 
 farm of his son, Saul Miller. About ten years 
 later a grist mill was added. The two were sold 
 to John Burton soon after, and while in his pos- 
 rsession were destroyed by fire, in 1836. About 
 1818 Jacob Emerson built a mill on lot 14 of the 
 northwest quarter. He subsequently sold it to 
 the Farwells. It suspended operations perma- 
 nently in 1859. On lot 3 of the southwest 
 ■quarter Ephraim Thayer, about 1825, built a saw- 
 mill and grist-mill combined. Several years 
 later a carding and fulling machine was attached 
 to the mill. This was the first carding-mill in 
 
 this section of country, and for a number of 
 years it did an extensive business. It went down 
 about 1840. Rev. Adams, of later years, had a 
 little, open, frame saw-mill, on lot 19 of the 
 northwest quarter, where he also ground a little 
 corn and buckwheat. John Andrews also ran a 
 little corn-cracker several years on a little creek 
 in the northeastern part of the township. 
 
 The only distillery operated in Keene town- 
 ship was a little copper affair- owned by Isaac 
 Siphers, situated on lot 7., in the southwest 
 quarter of the township, built about 1820, and 
 kept up about fifteen years. 
 
 Long before the schools were maintained by 
 public taxation, the demand for education among 
 the pioneers of this township, as well as else- 
 where, was sufficiently strong to keep schools in 
 operation regularly for a few months every year. 
 The earliest schools were taught in school-cabins 
 built by the settlers, or in deserted huts, here 
 and there, wherever they could be found. One 
 of the earliest school-houses erected, stood on lot 
 18 of the southwest quarter of the township. It 
 was built about 1818 or 1820, by the people of this 
 vicinity, who " turned out " with their teams and 
 their axes and soon constructed it and its rude 
 furniture. It was a little log cabin, just high 
 enough to permit a man to stand upright in it, 
 with a fire-place, ten feet wide, occupying one 
 end; for windows it had sheets of oiled paper 
 placed over holes cut in the wall for this purpose. 
 The seats were simply flat rails put on legs, the 
 floor was puncheon and the roof made of clap 
 boards. The first school in this building was 
 taught by James Wilson, a gray haired man of 
 about sixty winters. He was a Virginian, and 
 came to Ohio, he said, to visit friends in Knox 
 county, but, depleted in purse, he chanced to pass 
 through this neighborhood just as the people 
 were looking for a teacher. He was hired forth- 
 with to teach tlie winter school of two months. The 
 branches taught were reading, writing and spell- 
 ing. Of the mysteries of arithmetic the old man 
 was as ignorant as his pupils. He kept what was 
 termed a "loud school," conducted on the funda- 
 mental principal that the greater the noise, the 
 greater the amount of " larnin." An imperative 
 rule was that all the scholars should study aloud, 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 527 
 
 the louder the better. Among his pupils were a 
 number of strapping young backwoodsmen, and 
 it is needless to say that until the novelty of the 
 thing wore off their vocal powers were exercised 
 to their utmost capacity. To say that the din 
 produced was deafening, would be to say that 
 the falls of Niagara were "pretty good." Some 
 of the young people who attended this school, 
 were Ben. Norman, Isaac Oglesby, John Minton, 
 Isaac Good, John Mulford, George Mulford, Diana 
 Mulford, Robert Miller, George Moore and Gar- 
 rett Moore. The location of the school proved 
 to be too far north to be central for those who 
 supported it, and consequently it was not kept 
 up very long. Schools were afterward taught in 
 abandoned cabins farther to the south. One of 
 these was on lot 17 of the southwest quarter, 
 taught by Amos Bonum, a cripple. The Millers, 
 Oglesbys, Bakers, Emerys and others, attended 
 school here. Afterward a school house was built 
 in the northeastern corner of lot 14, same section, 
 where V. Schwartz now lives. 
 
 Another early subscription school was situated 
 on lot 7 of the same quarter. John Kay, Charlie 
 McKee, Henry Barnes, William Kay, William 
 Norman, Tipton Thompson and John Fulks 
 were among the teachers here. The school in 
 Keene village was established in 1820. Farther 
 east, before the year 1820, Robert Boyd taught 
 schools in old cabins a number of years. 
 
 In primitive pioneer times the market price of 
 wheat was twenty-five cents a bushel ; coffee cost 
 fifty cents a pound, and calico forty to fifty cents 
 a yard. The " corn crackers '' in use would not 
 grind wheat to a desirable degree of fineness, 
 and, to separate the coarser grits, perforated 
 deer-skin often answered the purpose of sieves. 
 Buckskin pants were the prevailing fashion with 
 the men, and coats were seldom if ever worn, 
 even to church. Miss Shoemaker, an old maiden 
 lady, residing a mile or so northeast of the village 
 of Keene, remembers vividly the " open air " 
 meeting held by the Presbyterians in early days, 
 the preacher, standing beneath the umbrageous 
 oak, vigorously expounding his fourthlies and 
 fifthlies to his hearers, while children of all sizes 
 and ages were creeping over the ground and 
 dividing with the preacher the attention of their 
 
 parents. Once an irreverent wag, during the 
 night before communion services were to be held 
 in this grove, peeled the bark from one of the 
 trees, which would be conspicuous the next day, 
 and painted in large letters on the white surface 
 thus exposed the words, "beer and cakes," or 
 some similar motto. The indignation of the 
 members was stronglj' aroused against the per- 
 petrator of this reflection upon their religious 
 services, and he would have suffered had his 
 identity been discovered. 
 
 Methodist itinerant preachers came to Keene 
 frequently, before a class was organized there, 
 and discoursed in divers places, just as circum- 
 stances would permit. One place for holding 
 meetings was a little deserted cabin, floorless and 
 dreary, situated about a mile south of the village. 
 It was an invariable habit among the back-woods- 
 men to bring their dogs with them in attending 
 church here. The snarling and fighting of the 
 dogs in church was a cause of great annoyance 
 to the preacher. The manifestation of an un- 
 usual amount of canine depravity one day was 
 too much for the patience of Rev. Graham, who 
 was then filling the pulpit, and he proceeded to 
 administer a rebuke. After admonishing his 
 hearers to remember where he had stopped 
 preaching, that they might not lose the thread of 
 his discourse, he demanded of his congregation 
 reasons why they persisted in permitting their 
 dogs to accompany them to service. He inquired 
 whether it was through fear of wild animals; if 
 so, they should bring their guns with them. Was 
 it through fear of the devil ? Then let them get 
 down on their knees in their cabins and pray to 
 their God to drive him away. The rebuke, it is 
 understood, produced the desired effect. 
 
 The village of Keene is very pleasantly located 
 a little northwest of the center of the township. 
 It stands on the crest of a range of low hills and 
 commands a view for miles around of a beauti- 
 fully rolling country. It was laid out in 1820, by 
 Jesse Reals, the original plat containing sixteen 
 lots. An addition was made in 1839, by Charles 
 and Robert Farwell. As originally platted, the 
 village was wholly within lot 1 of the northwest 
 section. This part is now the southeastern por- 
 
528 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 tion of town. Elisha Elliott was the first resident 
 owner of lot 1, but, previous to the survey of the 
 town, lie had sold it to John Burton and Jesse 
 Beals, the eastern half to the former and the 
 western part, which is the site of the village, to 
 the latter. Beals emigrated from near Keene, 
 Cheshire county, New Hampshire, as did a num- 
 ber of the other settlers in this vicinity, and 
 named the village in honor of his old home. 
 The township name has, of course, the same 
 origin. 
 
 At the time the village was platted, no build- 
 ing stood within its limits, the entire groimd , 
 still covered with its primal dress of forest trees 
 and thickets. There was, however, at this time, 
 on lot number 2, on land which afterwards 
 became a part of Keene, a hewed-log cabin, 
 erected, a year or two before, by Alexander 
 Barnes. The first building within Keene proper 
 was a school-house, described as "a little leaky 
 log cabin." Adam Johnson probably taught the 
 first school here, during the winter of 1821. He 
 was succeeded by James McMath, of Harrison 
 county. A little later Daphne Johnson, daughter 
 of Adam Johnson, was the village school mis- 
 tress. She died a few years after, of consump- 
 tion. Dr. Benjamin Hills erected the first dwell- 
 ing-house. The next building was a shop for 
 the manufacture of windmills, built by Chauncey 
 Litchfield. 
 
 Henry Ramsey was the first individual to sell 
 goods at Keene. He -offered his little stock of 
 merchandise to the public about 1827. Previous 
 to that date, for some years, he had followed the 
 occupation of peddling goods, from door to door, 
 in this vicinity. He was an Irishman, by birth, 
 and emigrated from Liverpool; a cabinetmaker, 
 by trade, and was considered a queer, half-witted 
 character. Alexander Renfrew for many years, 
 in early times, kept a flourishing store here. 
 Charles Farwell kept the first tavern. 
 
 Keene once aspired to become the county seat. 
 While Coshocton county still included a large 
 portion of what is now Holmes county, the vil- 
 lage of Coshocton was inconsiderable in size, 
 and far from the center of the county. Keene 
 claimed the advantage of a more central locality, 
 and was urging its claims pretty strongly, when 
 the formation of Holmes county, in 1824, put an 
 
 end to the hopes of Keene in this direction. 
 Prominent men at Coshocton, it is said, through 
 fear of losing the county seat, were influential 
 in having the new county struck off. 
 
 The only postoffice in the township is at 
 Keene. It was first kept by Chauncey Litchfield 
 about a mile south of the village, but, after this 
 grew into a little trading town, it was removed' 
 to this place, and Robert Farwell appointed' 
 postmaster. D. G. Whittemore fills this position ' 
 at present. 
 
 The village was settled to a great extent by New 
 Englanders, and, in keeping with their advanced 
 views of education, an academy was established 
 here about 1845. A stock company, consisting of 
 ten or twelve of its substantial citizens, was or- 
 ganized, a lot purchased, and a comfortable build- 
 ing erected. The school was conducted first by 
 Rev. George B. Sturges, an Episcopalian minister, 
 afterward by Francis Benton and one or t*o 
 others. For several years it enjoyed a vigorous 
 growth and exerted a wide-spread influence, hav- 
 ing in attendance at one time more than 100 
 students from a distance. Then it began gradually 
 to decline, and in a few years more was merged 
 into the public schools. 
 
 A Baptist church was located here years ago, 
 but is no longer in existence. It was organized 
 about 1842, at the residence of Absolom Farwell, 
 by Rev. Gorham as officiating clergyman, and D. 
 B. Whittemore, F. S. Bryant, Absolom Farwell, 
 Zopher Farwell and Charles Farwell as members. 
 A large frame meeting-house, with steeple attach- 
 ment, was built shortly after its organization. It 
 became defunct about 1862, from internal dissen- 
 sions and loss in membership. The building 
 stood until 1871, when an incendiary reduced it 
 to ashes. The ministers who labored with this 
 church were J. M. Winn, B. White, M. J. Barnes 
 and T. Evans. 
 
 Keene has now a population of about 275. Its 
 present business may be summarized as follows: 
 Two stores, owned by Smith & Parkhill and Dan- 
 iel Whittemore, two, hotels, two wagon shops, 
 three blacksmith shops, two shoe shops and one 
 harness shop. Two physicians reside and prac- 
 tice here, Drs. William Shank and Joseph F. Sni- 
 der. Two fine church buildings adorn the place, 
 the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 529 
 
 Newport, a dead citj- of the past, came into ex- 
 istence in 1830, in which year it was laid out by 
 Solomon Vail, close to the southern line of th§ 
 township, on a little tract of land now owned 
 by Saiah Wolfe. The Ohio canal had just been 
 built, and the design was to found an emporium 
 of trade on this commercial highway. Its begin- 
 ning was auspicious. Two warehouses, opened 
 by Robert Mitchell and Butler Luce, speedily 
 built up a large trade. Two stores and a tavern 
 were started, and the ring of the anvil was heard 
 in the land ; but the hopes of the village were 
 destined to be disappointed. A formidable rival. 
 Canal Lewisville, came into existence about a 
 half mile to the east, and soon overtopped, then 
 swallowed up, its little neighbor. Part of the plat 
 of Canal Lewisville lies in Keene township, but 
 .all its buildidgs are in Tuscarawas township. 
 
 There are now four churches in active opera- 
 tion in Keene township, two of which are in 
 Keene village — the United Presbyterian and the 
 'German Baptist. Of these the United Presbyte- 
 rian — Amity church — is the oldest. It is located 
 in the northeastern part of the township, and is 
 ■composed of the Associate Reform congregation 
 •of Mill creek, and the Associate congregation of 
 Keene, which, before the consolidation occupied 
 substantially the same territory. Robert Boyd 
 was the first member of the Associate Reform 
 ■church who settled in Keene township. He 
 came May 4, 1817, and was soon followed by oth- 
 •ers. Mr. Boyd was an educated man, and came 
 when a young man from Ireland. The first 
 preaching was in the summer of 1818, by Rev. 
 ' -George Buchanan, of Steuben ville ; he preached 
 occasionally afterward. Robert Boyd and George 
 Ford, formerly elders in his congregation at 
 "Steubenville, acted as a session here. After 1822, 
 Revs. David Proudfit, David Norwood and Moses 
 Kerr supplied the pulpit occasionally. 
 
 The first communion was held in the fall of 
 1828, by Rev. Samuel Pindley, D. D. The mem- 
 bers at that time were Robert Boyd and wife, 
 ■George Ford and wife, John Williams and wife, 
 Thomas Hamilton and wife, Joseph Marshall and 
 wife, Robert Boyd, Jr., and wife, Mrs. Nancy Fos- 
 ter, Mrs. Sarah Ford, and others. Rev. D. F. Reid 
 settled as first pastor in 1841, in connection with 
 
 Millersburg and White Eyes, and labored with a 
 good degree of success about sixteen years. A 
 brick church was erected in 1834; the present 
 frame church in 1856. 
 
 The Associate congregation of Keene was or- 
 ganized August 26, 1838. Robert Boyd and Rob- 
 ert Karr were ordained elders. Rev. Samuel Ir- 
 vine officiating. Members: Robert Boyd and 
 Elizabeth, his wife ; Robert Karr and wife, Wil- 
 ham Boyd, John Karr and wife, Sarah Boyd, 
 John Boyd, John ElUott and Martha, his wife; 
 Robert Tidrick and wife, John Wilhamson and 
 wife, James Johnson, Samuel Boyd and Nancy, 
 his wife ; and John Loder. Revs. S. Irvine, Jo- 
 seph MoKee, Samuel H. McCleans, and others, 
 supplied occasionally. In April, 1845, Rev. 
 James M. Henderson was settled as pastor one- 
 fourth of his time, in connection with Northfield 
 and Claysville. He labored thus one year and 
 nine months, with a good degree of success, 
 when he was released from this part of his 
 .charge. He was a strong advocate of temper- 
 ance and an opponent of slavery. In November, 
 1854, Rev. John P. Scott was settled one-third of 
 his time, in connection with Millersburg, and 
 labored here one year and nine months. 
 
 These two churches formerly went into the 
 United Presbyterian church, September 4, 1858. 
 Rev. William A. McConnell was settled as pastor 
 of the congregations of Mill Creek, White Eyes, 
 and Keene, July 1, 1859. Pursuant to a notice 
 given on the last' Sabbath in April, the congrega- 
 tions of Mill Creek and Keene voted unani- 
 mously to consolidate into one congregation and 
 session, under the name of Amity. This action 
 was ratified by the Presbytery, October 15, 1861. 
 Mr. McConnell labored with ability and success 
 until some difficulties arose. He resigned his 
 charge at the meeting of Presbytery, June, 1864, 
 on the ground that he had not got the encourage- 
 ment and support to harmonize the charge he 
 was led to expect. He left on the 13th of Sep- 
 tember, 1864. At that time Amity had 130 mem- 
 bers. The present pastor is William Wishart ; 
 _the membership, forty. 
 
 The German Baptist church, known more gen- 
 erally as the Dunkard church, has a nicely finished 
 frame building on lot No. 25, in the southwestern 
 
530 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 part of the township. It was built in 1878, and 
 dedicated on the 7th of July, of the same year. 
 Its cost was about $1,000. This is the first church 
 edifice of this denomination erected in the coun- 
 - ty, although the society is one of the oldest. This 
 is due to the fact that the members have been 
 few in number and widely scattered. Preaching 
 has been held in various parts of the county, for 
 a long time in Franklin township, at the resi- 
 dence of Philip Hershman. The church was or- 
 ganized there about 1880, by Eev. Schofield. The 
 principal early members were Philip Hershman, 
 John Hershman, Nicholas Miller, Samuel Bel- 
 hart and George Wilcox. Lewis Eodruck was 
 pastor many years. He was succeeded by Kevs. 
 Eli Stell, Philip Axline, John Nicholson and 
 Samuel Mantis. The present membership is 
 about forty. 
 
 The First Presbyterian church of Keene was 
 incorporated February 25, 1835, with the follow- 
 ing membership : Timothy Emerson, John Elliott, 
 Robert Farwell, Calvin Adams, John Shannon 
 and Jacob Emerson. Previously, these members 
 belonged to the " congregation of Coshocton and 
 Mill creek," which had been organized many 
 years before. Services were once held alter- 
 nately at Coshocton and Keene ; when at Keene, 
 during pleasant weather, under the trees of the 
 forest, on the site of the present church; at other 
 times, in cabins or the school-house. About 
 1833, when the Keene members were strong 
 enough to form a separate church, they left the 
 old organization and founded the Keene church. 
 Their first building, a large frame structure, was 
 erected in 1834, by Charles Farwell. The pres- 
 ent church was built in 1878-79, and dedicated 
 May, 1879. It is pleasantly located on a knoll of 
 gently rising ground, is a substantial, commodi- 
 ous, frame edifice, with slate roof and a spire, 
 and was erected at a cost of $2,600. Rev. George 
 Warner was the minister in charge when the 
 division ocurred in 1833. Eev. N. Conklin was 
 stated supply for two years ending June, 1836. 
 Eev. J. S. Wyhe followed Mr. Conklin and served 
 three years. Both Mr. Conklin and Mr. Wylie 
 also served, at the same time, the Coshocton 
 church, and these churches have frequently been 
 associated in ministerial charge. Eev. B. J. Lowe 
 
 followed Mr. Wylie, remaining as stated supply 
 two years. From 1841 until 1843, the church 
 was supplied by the presbytery. Eev. John D 
 Whitham was installed pastor July 7, 1843. In 
 1844 a division ocurred and a new school church 
 was organized. After a little time, this was re- 
 organized as a "True Presbyterian" church, 
 which, after a feeble life, protracted through a- 
 dozen years, became extinct. Of the old church 
 Eev. J. W. Knott became pastor June 28, 1845, 
 remaining in charge until October, 1847. Rev. 
 Samuel Hanna became pastor November 11, 1848, 
 and continued his labors here until his death, in 
 1850. Eevs. John Trubit, Wilham Edgar and 0. 
 C. Bomberger supplied the church from 1850 
 until July, 1856. At that time Eev. William E. 
 Hunt took charge, remaining about one year. 
 Eev. E. W. Marquis was installed November 14, 
 1857, and continued as pastor until his death, in 
 May, 1875. Eev. Augustus Cone, who succeeded 
 him, remained two years. The present pastor is 
 Eev. W. D. Wallace, who also has charge of the 
 Sabbath-school connected with the church. The 
 number of communicants is about 120. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal church of Keene was 
 organized, as nearly as can be ascertained, about 
 1830. Of the original members were Robert 
 Boyd, Daniel Boyd, John Boyd, Samuel Elliott, 
 George Elliott and Thomas Elliott. Prior to the 
 organization of the church preaching was fre- 
 quently held in cabins and school-houses in and 
 about Keene. A frame house of worship was 
 erected soon after the church was organized. It 
 stood just south of the present church, a large 
 frame building, erected in 1860, at a cost of about 
 $2,000. Both churches were built by John Elliott 
 of Coshocton. The membership at present num- 
 bers about sixty. Rev. E. H. Dissette has charge 
 of the circuit to which this church belongs. It 
 includes the churches at Louisville, Warsaw, 
 Spring Mountain and Elliott's chapel, besides the 
 Keene church. The Sunday-school connected 
 with the church is superintended by William 
 Bechtel and has a membership of about sixty. 
 
 In the southeastern part of the township a so- 
 ciety of the United Brethren denomination was 
 formed about 1850. Among those who partici- 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 531 
 
 pated in its organization were George Beaver, 
 Henry Eeamer, Solomon Best, Christopher Keesy , 
 James Murphy, William P. Murphy and Thomas 
 Smith. A frame building was erected soon after. 
 During the late rebellion, the discussion of war 
 issues in the pulpit produced disruption and ul- 
 timately the extinction of the society. Later a 
 Christian Union church was organized at the 
 same place by Kevs. Pigman and George Steven- 
 son. The organizing members of this church 
 were principally those who had belonged to the 
 United Brethren church. Its career was also 
 breit, perishing four or five years after its organi- 
 zation. George Stevenson and William P. Mur- 
 phy were the principal ministers who had charge 
 of this church. 
 
 CHAPTER LVni. 
 
 LAFAYETTE TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Organization —Name— First Officers— Location— Topography 
 —Early Settlers— School Section— Prominent Men— Taverns 
 —Mills— Schools— West Lafayette— Churches— Birmingham 
 —Bridges— Mounds— War Matter. 
 
 LAFAYETTE township was the last organ- 
 ized in Coshocton county. It was formed 
 in 1835. The western half of its territory had 
 previously been a part of Tuscarawas town- hip ; 
 the northeastern quarter had belonged to Oxford, 
 and the southeastern quarter to Linton township. 
 It was named in honor of General Lafayette, the 
 news of whose death, it is said, reached Coshoc- 
 ton during the session of the county commis- 
 sioners at which the township was ordered to be 
 oraganized. The first township officers were 
 Wendel Miller, Laken Wells and Simon Moses, 
 trustees; John Dean, clerk; John Wagoner, treas- 
 urer; David Pitch and James Kinner, constables ; 
 and John Dean and Ralph Phillips, justices of the 
 peace.' 
 
 Its position in the county is just east of Tus- 
 carawas township; on the north, east and south 
 it is bounded by White Eyes, Oxford and Linton 
 townships respectively. The Tuscarawas river 
 flows in a westerly direction through the north- 
 em part of it. White Eyes creek enters the river 
 
 from the north, and from the south several small 
 streams which drain the greater portion of the 
 township. In the southeastern part of the town- 
 ship, however, the streams flow . southward and 
 enter Wills creek in Linton township. The 
 Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Louis railroad 
 crosses the township a short distance south of 
 the river by a direct course nearly east and west, 
 while the Ohio canal, north of the river, observes 
 more closely the windings of the stream. 
 
 The topographical features of the township dif- 
 fer somewhat from those of most other townships, 
 A broad expanse of level country, known as 
 White Eyes plains, begins in the western part of 
 the township and continues eastward eight or ten 
 miles, through Oxford township into Tuscarawas 
 county. It has an average width of about two 
 miles and follows the bottom lands on the south 
 of the river. It is separated from these bottom 
 lands generally by a bluff rising thirty or forty- 
 feet. About a half mile north of the village of 
 West Lafayette is a remarkable hill, isolated 
 from all others. The plains stretch away to the 
 south and a narrow valley separates it from the 
 river on the north. Towards the east it rises ab- 
 ruptly to a considerable height, but on the oppo- 
 site side it slopes very gradually and does not 
 reach the level of the surrounding country for a 
 half mile or more. The soil of the plains is a 
 gravelly sand. It was considered worthless by 
 the first settlers, as crops could be raised upon it 
 with indifferent success, but later it was found to 
 be quite fertile under proper cultivation. The 
 plains were very sparsely timbered at the advent 
 of. the earliest pioneers. Clumps of bushes, or 
 stunted trees, were scattered here and there, but 
 generally tall, waving grass, called wild grass, was 
 the only existing vegetation. The rich river val- 
 ley was heavily timbered with the sycamore, 
 sugar and other species of woodland growth. 
 South of the plains the surface is broken up into 
 hills, which had a scanty covering of trees, such 
 as the oak, chestnut, hickory, poplar, walnut and 
 other varieties. 
 
 The entire township consists of military land. 
 The first section, or northeast quarter of the 
 township, is known as the Joseph Higbee section. 
 It was not occupied to any great extent until 
 after 1820. The second or Swan section, the 
 
.532 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 northwest quarter of the township, was settled 
 early by several families who owned extensive 
 portions of it. The third section, or southwest 
 quarter, is a school section and remained unoccu- 
 pied, except by a few squatters, until about 1825. 
 'The fourth section, or southeast quarter, called 
 the Cummins section, was at an early day sur- 
 veyed into ten lots of 400 acres each, which were 
 .sold by lots or fractions of lots, to men who are 
 numbered among the earliest permanent settlers 
 ■ of the township. 
 
 It was probably about the year 1804 that the 
 first permanent settlers began to occupy the ter- 
 ritory of this township. Prior to this date, por- 
 tions of the land had doubtless been cultivated to 
 isome extent by squatters with no title to the soil. 
 
 Seth McClain, a Virginian, about 1804, settled' 
 in the eastern part of the township, putting up a 
 cabin near the fine spring which now supplies 
 Vincent Ferguson's house. After residing some 
 ten years, he discovered that he was on the Hig- 
 bee section of military land, and moved over into 
 Linton township, where he became one of its most 
 ractive, energetic pioneers. He had married one 
 •of the Sells, whose connection had settled further 
 up the river. His son James, father of Seth Mc- 
 Clain of Coshocton, and Colonel E. W. McClain, 
 died a few years ago, aged about seventy-five 
 years. 
 
 Thomas McClain came into the township about 
 1805 and settled upon lot 2 of the Cummin's sec- 
 tion, where he remained until his death. His son 
 Isaac still resides in the township and is one of 
 its oldest citizens. 
 
 Thomas Wiggins, from Virginia, was probably 
 here as early as 1804. He settled upon lot 10 of 
 the Cummins section, in the northwest corner of 
 the section, and died in June, 1811. A number 
 of his descendants still live in the township. 
 
 George Miller, a brother to Michael Miller, 
 -formerly of Franklin township, and to Henry 
 Miller of Jackson township, both among the ear- 
 liest settlers of the county, hailing from Hamp- 
 shire county, Virginia, purchased a tract of about 
 :a 1,000 acres off the east side of the northwest 
 .section, and settled upon it about 1806. He had' 
 previously lived for a few years in the vicinity of 
 Tort Washington, Tuscarawas county. He 
 
 reared a large family of children, consisting of 
 Windel, Isaac, Daniel, Abraham, Francis, Thomas, 
 George, John and several daughters. George and 
 Isaac, two of the sons, caipe out first and raised a 
 little^cabin, the others following soon after. Abrar 
 ham afterward settled in Clark to'^nship. Win- 
 del, John and Daniel were soldiers in the war of 
 1812; the latter died February 1, 1881, in Plain- 
 field,, a very aged man. 
 
 In 1804, Francis MoGuire, who also was a Vir- 
 ginian, moved to the Tuscarawas valley, near 
 Port Washington, and two years later, came to 
 the northwestern corner of this township. The 
 family was carried in a wagon, which was driven 
 along on the bank of the river, sometimes in it, 
 and they afterwards used the wagon-bed as their 
 shelter and sleeping place, until a cabin could be 
 built, which, in the want of help to any consid- 
 erable extent from neighbors, took more time 
 than in after years. Mr. McGuire purchased a, 
 tract of more than 1,000 acres off the west side 
 of the Swan, or northwest, section, and resided 
 at the old homestead, north of the river, until he 
 died. May 9, 1858, aged seventy-six years. His 
 property is still held by his descendants. His 
 two wives were daughters of George Miller. 
 
 Archibald Elson, from Brook county, Virginia, 
 in 1805 or 1806, purchased and settled upon lot 
 4 of the Cummins section. He died at an early 
 day and most of his descendants moved West. A 
 daughter was married to Richard Fowler, and 
 their posterity is still well represented in Linton 
 township. 
 
 Hugh Ballentine was another early settler. 
 He erected and opened the first tavern, and soon 
 after sold it to Striker Morgan. 
 
 Matthew Orr, a German, who had been living 
 in New Jersey, came out about 1808, and settled 
 upon a portion of lot 9 in the southeast section. 
 . William Johnson, father of Judge Thomas 
 Johnson, of Linton township, was the owner of 
 seventy-five acres in the same lot and occupied 
 *it for a few years, then removing to Linton town- 
 ship. It is said that he received this small piece 
 of land as a remuneration for his services in 
 bringing out the Orr family from New Jersey. 
 
 Elijah Nelson, who was here before 1811, mar- 
 ried a daughter of George Miller, and afterwards 
 moved farther west. Lewis Vail was another 
 

 'j:,^^^'''^^^''^ 
 
 
 * *»iiii 
 
 ■vilBi' 
 
 ?ijK^-«;^ 
 
 Cirai7f/ JDaro/? iVo.i'J/, 
 
 "Grou/)oJF ShQii:ttlDms^of the^^ R-Ose famUi^yi5ktit,hui4re>nhftO Oroufiof'AmericaK'Merlnas^d^cenxUatt^^Hion/iiir^i *'"^'*>,'?Atu) 
 

 
 F » fc * **■ I I -a fmt 
 
 lammiind , LSfirtelkcd /rem /!>« ). 
 
 'H'GTIffiE, SE., P. 0., CANAL LEWIS VILLE. 
 
HISTOitYOP GOSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 535 
 
 resident holder of a 400-aorelot on the fourth or 
 Cummins section. He was here before 1811, and 
 moved away before 1821. Nothing is known of 
 his history. 
 
 Thomas Foster was in the township prior to 
 the war of 1812. He was from Sussex county, 
 New Jersey, and served as sergeant in Captain 
 Adam Johnson's company at Mansfield. He first 
 lived on the Swan section, but afterward pur- 
 chased a piece of land in the southeastern part of 
 the township. He died childless; was an unof- 
 fending, kind-hearted citizen, and one of the. or- 
 ganizers of the Methodist Protestant church. 
 
 In 1821 the following additional property 
 owners resided in the township, all on the 4th or 
 Cummins' section : Frederick Dum, John Dean, 
 James Kinner, John MulhoUand, Jacob Maple, 
 Jr., John Merrit, John Norris, and Samuel and 
 Jacob Switzer. 
 
 Just about this time, or maybe a year sooner, 
 Joseph C. Higbee, from Trenton, New Jersey, 
 settled upon the military section that bears his 
 name, and remained upon it until his death, 
 which occurred about 1873, in the seventy-fourth 
 year of his age. He was not the original pro- 
 prietor of the section, but seems to have obtained 
 it by inheritance. Mr. Higbee was a very eccen- 
 tric personage. As illustrating the style of the 
 man, the story was long current in the neighbor- 
 hood that, wheri he first came to the country, 
 then in comparatively a wilderness condition, he 
 brought with him six dozen ruffled shirts. One 
 of his daughters was married to Rev. Mr. South- 
 ard, who was for a time a minister of Trinity 
 church. New York. Another is said to have 
 married Mr. Hay, a lawyer in Pittsburgh. John 
 Richmond, of Orange, married a daughter by the 
 second wife. 
 
 Mr. Higbee sold a small portion of his section, 
 shortly after his arrival here, but the demand for 
 land was not great until the building of the Ohio 
 canal, when a throng of emigrants moved in 
 and purchased all available territory. William 
 Wheeler, Allen Davis, Simon Moses, Henry Shaw, 
 Robert Shaw, Ralph Simeon, Enoch Philips, John 
 B. Stout, James Ransopher, David Fitch, Adam 
 Merrit and Andrew Ferguson were the first pur- 
 chasers from Mr. Higbee. 
 
 That portion of the Swan section remaining 
 
 22 
 
 after the Miller and McGuire tracts were sold, 
 was mainly disposed of in parcels after the open- 
 ing of the canal, through the agency of William 
 K. Johnson. 
 
 In 1832, an English colony, consisting of Isaac 
 Maynard, Abram and Lewis Daniels, George 
 Cox, George Whooky, James Board, James Jen- 
 nings, John Cole and Jaroes George, bought ad- 
 joining lands in the school section. They named 
 their settlement Summerset valley, in honor of 
 their native county in England. Not being prac- 
 tical backwoodsmen, their stay was not protracted ; 
 their lands are now owned by Colman Beall and 
 sons, and Judge Burt and sons. Not one of the 
 descendants of the colony remain In the valley. 
 
 When Ohio was admitted into the Union, it 
 was agreed by the United States that the one 
 thirty-sixth part of the territory, included within 
 the limits of the State, should be set apart for the 
 support of the conjmon schools within the State. 
 In the United States Military district, the school 
 lands were selected by lot by the secretary of the 
 treasury, in sections of 4,000 acres each. Only 
 one of these school sections fell within the limits 
 of Coshocton county — the third or southwest sec- > 
 tion of Lafayette township. 
 
 This section was surveyed into twenty-five 
 square lots of 160 acres each. No disposition of 
 the land appears to have been made prior to 1825. 
 About that time, or a little later, several of the 
 lots were leased upon the following conditions: 
 The lessee was to clear a certain portion of the 
 land taken, erect a cabin and plant out an or- 
 chard, and in return for these services was to 
 have free use of the land for a fixed term of 
 years. Among the lessees were Peter Metzler (a 
 Virginian by birth and a Baptist by faith), lot 9; 
 Levi Shaw, who emigrated from New Jersey 
 about 1820, lot 2 ; Levi and Absolom Roderick, 
 Virginians, lots 5, 6 and 16. There may have 
 been several others whose names can not now be 
 recalled. This system of leasing the land did not 
 afford any immediate income, and, although it 
 enhanced the' value of the property, seems to 
 have been unsatisfactory. Consequently, about 
 1828, the land was sold at public auction at Co- 
 shocton. It was sold remarkably cheap, $19.25 
 only being paid for eighty acres in one instance, 
 and, as ten years' time was allowed in which to 
 
536 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 complete payment for it, a number of men in in- 
 digent circumstances availed themselves of this 
 opportunity to procure homes. Among the pur- 
 chasers were Daniel Craig, Adam Aronhalt, Oli- 
 ver B. Bundle, Jacob Ostler and Peter Moore. 
 The latter had emigrated to Coshocton county 
 prior to the war of 1812, and was a soldier un- 
 der Hull at his disastrous surrender. Ostler, too, 
 had been in service. He enlisted from Harrison 
 county, was in General Harrison's army, and 
 came to this county just after the war. 
 
 The first settlers were nearly all from Virgi- 
 nia ; those who came in a little later were prin- 
 cipally from New Jersey. The township has 
 steadly grown in population and now contains 
 1018 inhabitants. Of its citizens of a later date, 
 several deserve a passing notice. Colonel R. W. 
 McClain, a descendant of one of its earliest set- 
 tlers, died a few years ago. He was an extensive 
 and successful farmer and stock raiser, one of the 
 township's most substantial and influential citi- 
 zens. He enlisted and served during the Mexi- 
 can war, and commanded one of the first compa- 
 nies raised in this county in 1861, aftervvards ris- 
 ing to the rank of Colonel 
 
 Andrew Perguson was another prominent citi- 
 zen who passed away from this earth in the spring 
 of 1879. 
 
 James M. Burt came into the township in 1837, 
 having previously spent several years in this 
 county. He was an extensive farmer, wool pro- 
 ducer and stock raiser, and one of the early jus- 
 tices of the peace. He served two terms in the 
 State legislature and two in the senate; was ap- 
 pointed associate judge in 1849, and filled the 
 position till the new constitution, abolishing the 
 office, went into effect. Since that time he has 
 served on the State board of equalization. He 
 is now living just over the county line, near 
 New-comerstown. 
 
 Stryker Morgan kept tavern in the western 
 part of the township, where Prancis McGuire 
 now lives, in early times. He came from Sussex 
 county. New Jersey, about 1820, and provided 
 entertainment for the traveler until he died, a 
 few years before the late war. " Morgan's tavern," 
 at the time of its erection, was the only weather- 
 boarded building in the township 
 
 About 1839, Henry Johnson opened a public 
 
 house near West Lafayette. Samuel C. McMunn, 
 several years later, owned one about a half mile 
 east of town. The building of the railroad with- 
 drew the custom from these country taverns, 
 and theydied a natural death soon after. 
 
 Mills did not play a very active part in the de- 
 velopment of this township. The first and only 
 grist-mill of any note was erected in 1875, at a 
 cost of $20,000, by Robert D. Boyd, at Wild Tur- 
 key Lock, on the canal, in the northwestern cor- 
 ner of the township. It is a large building, con- 
 tains two run of buhrs, and is now owned by the 
 heirs of Alexander Renfrew. A little corn-mill 
 and a saw-mill had previously occupied the site 
 of this mill. John Barto had, many years before, 
 built a little turning-lathe here, where he manu- 
 factured broom handles. Mr. Willard put in a 
 pair of buhrs and sold to John Balch, who added 
 the saw-mill. 
 
 John Morgan had a saw-mill on Morgan's run, 
 upon which the lumber for the first weather- 
 boarded and frame buildings in the township was 
 sawed. It was entirely destroyed by a flood in 
 1852. 
 
 Judge James M. Burt, about 1854, built a steam 
 saw-mill on lot 9 of the third section. This was 
 the only stationary saw-mill in the township 
 south of the river. It was operated twenty-one 
 years. 
 
 James Hunter owned and ran a little distillery 
 on the Prancis MaGuire tract, close to the Tusca- 
 rawas township line, in early days. Somewhat 
 later, Joseph Higbee operated one on the Pergu- 
 son place. 
 
 One of the earliest school-houses stood on the 
 line between lots number 1 and 2 of the school 
 section. The building had been a cabin used by 
 Irvin Coulter; School was taught here prior to 
 1828 by Thomas Fitch, who came from New Jer- 
 sey about 1808, and was considered the best edu- 
 cated man in the community. He died here and 
 was buried at Jacobsport. About 1815 a little, 
 school-house was built on the J. W. Miller place 
 a little northwest of the center of the township. 
 Mr. Dunlap was the pedagogue in this domain 
 and used the ferule freely upon the slightest prov- 
 ocation. 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 537 
 
 When Lafayette township was organized the 
 four military sections were organized as school 
 districts, and log cabin school-houses built in each 
 .■section. 
 
 On the Swan section the school-house stood on 
 the State road near the east line of lot No. 5, now 
 owned by Judge J. M. Burt. Here Thomas 
 -O'Neal, a well qualified teacher, taught several 
 years and followed that profession until his use- 
 ful life closed in White Eyes township at an ad- 
 vanced age. 
 
 The Higbee section house stood on the south 
 side of the State road a little west from and op- 
 posite the present brick .school-house. Here 
 .James Curran taught for a time and left for parts 
 unknown to the present inhabitants. He was suc- 
 -ceeded by W. M. Cammart who remained until 
 the erection of the brick school-house near the 
 Baptist church. 
 
 The Cummins section cabin stood near where 
 the frame school-house of district No. 1 now 
 stands. John Buker was the teacher. He went 
 West many years ago. The school section cabin 
 •stood near the center of lot No. 8, about eighty 
 •rods southwest from the present frame house 
 known as the Burt school-house. Craven A. Mc- 
 Bane taught the first school here. His father, 
 Jesse McBane, was one of the earliest settlers of 
 the school section, and a useful and highly res- 
 pectable citizen of the town. Both father and 
 son have been numbered with the dead many 
 years. The only surviving member of the family 
 in this county is the youngest son of Jesse, John 
 C. McBane, now county commissioner. 
 
 West Lafayette postoffice was established about 
 1839. It was obtained through the efforts of 
 • Judge Burt and others. Henry Johnson was the 
 first postmaster, and retained the office for many 
 years. It was abolished for a brief season dur- 
 ing Harrison's administration, but soon after re- 
 established. Following Mr. Johnson in this offi- 
 cial capacity, have come Samuel C. McMunn, 
 James MoMath, and Robert Beall. 
 
 The village of West Lafayette was laid out in 
 1850, by Robert Shaw and William Wheeler. 
 The original plat consisted of only thirteen lots, 
 ■«ight of which were north and five south of the 
 ^tate road, now Main street. Additions have 
 
 since been made by Rue & Ketchum, James M. 
 Burt and J. H. Russell. The village is built 
 upon a level plain, and contains an even 250 in- 
 habitants. It is by no means compactly built, 
 but is strung along the one street for a distance 
 of half a mile. An unusual number of its dwell- 
 ings are fine, spacious residences, and every thing 
 betokens an active, thriving, little business place. 
 It is the only village in this county, beyond the 
 county seat, that can boast of a railroad. The 
 " Pan Handle " road passes through it, and doubt- 
 less gives it much of its business stir. 
 
 John Coles, an Englishman, opened the first 
 store in the township, in 1838, on lot No. 9, of the 
 school section (then called Summerset valley), 
 which lot he then owned. In 1836, he sold his 
 lands and removed his store to the Ketchum 
 farm, and from there to Wild Turkey Lock, and 
 in 1850, to the town of West Lafayette, where he 
 died and was succeeded by Abbot & Andreg. 
 Thornton Fleming erected a dwelling and store- 
 room in 1853, and remained in business there 
 until his death. Samuel Adair sold goods there 
 for a short time ; also Thomas and Robert Scott. 
 Stephen RoUey opened a store in a room erected 
 by William Paddock, which was soon after de- 
 stroyed by fire, together with Paddock's dwelling. 
 James McMath, in 1858, built a store-house and 
 dwelling, and remained in business there until 
 his death, in February, 1868. His wife died some 
 months before him. His son, J. G. McMath, con- 
 tinued the store a few months, when the remain- 
 ing stock was sold at public sale, and there was 
 no store here until the spring of 1869, when T. 
 H. Familton bought tha McMath real estate and 
 began business with an extensive stock of goods. 
 Mr. Familton has been in the mercantile busi- 
 ness here ever since. Besides his store, there is 
 now that of Smith & Scott. Bell & Leggett are 
 grain dealers. 
 
 Dr. George E. Prior was the first resident phy- 
 sician. He beganboardingatJohnston's tavern in 
 1842, but soon purchased five acres of land and 
 erected thereon a pleasant residence, now stand- 
 ing due south of the Lafayette depot. He died • 
 after a residence of sixteen years, and was suc- 
 ceeded by Dr. Whittaker, who subsequently re- 
 moved to Oxford township, where he died. Dr. 
 Joseph S. Barr purchased property, practiced 
 
538 
 
 HISTOB.Y OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 here several years, and sold out to Dr. J. C. 
 Hughes, who secured an extensive practice and 
 sold out in 1880, to Doctors Richards & Yarnell, 
 ■who, with Dr. Morris and Dr. W. W. Williams, 
 now dispense medicine to the afflicted. 
 
 Samuel Gorsline and John Weir feed the hun- 
 gry public, for a just and equitable recompense. 
 Two grocery saloons find a local habitation here, 
 and the artisan's crafts are represented by two 
 blacksmith shops, one wagon, one harness and one 
 shoe shop. 
 
 The school-house is a commodius, two-story 
 brick, standing a short distance east of the vil- 
 lage. It was erected during the year 1871, at a 
 cost of $3,000. The first term began January 2, 
 1872, with William Gorsline and Miss Kate Boyd 
 as teachers. The old school-building was a little 
 brick, which stood opposite the Baptist church, 
 and in which William McCammant was the first 
 teacher. 
 
 Grange No. 1,310, located at West Lafayette, 
 was organized in February, 1878, by Mr. John 
 McDonald, of Coshocton county. The first offi- 
 cers were James M. Burt, master ; C. F. Sangster, 
 overseer ; Joseph Love, lecturer ; J. B. Burt, sec- 
 retary, and Francis McGuire, Jr., treasurer. C. 
 F. Sangster succeeded Judge Burt to the office of 
 master, and he in turn was succeeded by James 
 L. Eogers, the present incumbent. The mem- 
 bership of the grange has increased to about fifty 
 and comprises in its list the intelligent, wide- 
 awake, successful farmers in this vicinity. 
 
 The West Lafayette Baptist church was formed 
 in 1870, by dividing tlje congregation of White 
 Eyes Baptist church into two parts and organ- 
 izing the western division into a separate congre- 
 gation. The White Eyes Plains church was the 
 first Baptist society formed in Coshocton county. 
 It was organized at the house of Isaac Evans, in 
 Oxford township, November 5, 1825, by Elders S. 
 Norris and William Spencer, with the following 
 members : James Brooks, Windel and Jane Mil- 
 ler, Levi and Rachel Rodruck, Ezekiel and Sarah 
 McFarland, Elizabeth Worth, Rachel Calhoun, 
 Hannah Barto and Catherine, Hannah and Lydia 
 Rose. James Brooks was the first deacon and 
 Benjamin Headly, who became a member soon 
 after, the first clerk. Elder Norris was the first 
 
 pastor, and labored with them three years, when 
 he was succeded by Elder William Spencer, who- 
 continued with them until about the year 1831, 
 at which time the church numbered about 
 twenty-four members. The earliest places of 
 worship were dwellings and school-houses in this 
 and Oxford township. The first recorded meetr 
 ing in this township was held at the house of 
 Windel Miller, May 21, 1825. In the year 1847 
 the present house of worship in West Lafayette- 
 was erected. Three years later another church 
 was built, near the center of Oxford township, to 
 accommodate the eastern portion of the church, 
 making it a regular place of worship. In 1870, 
 the church having largely increased in members, 
 efficiency and territory, divided into two sepa- 
 rate and independent bodies, as mentioned above. 
 The pastors, up to the date of separation have 
 been, after William Spencer, Elders Pritchard, 
 Sedgwick Rice, L. Gilbert, H. Sayer, L. L. Root, 
 H. Broom, A. W. Odor, J. G. Whitaker, L. Rhine- 
 heart and E. B. Senter. SinCe then the follow- 
 ing pastors have had charge of the West Ijafay- 
 ette church: E. B. Senter, G. W. Churchill, J. P. 
 Churchill, Thomas Jones, J. P. Hunter and D, 
 Trichler. The present membership is about 
 seventy. Prior to 1870 there had been a union 
 Sunday-school conducted at West Lafayette in 
 the Baptist and Methodist churches, alternatelyr 
 but in that year a Baptist Sunday-school was or- 
 ganized which has been successfully carried on 
 to this day. Its membership ia forty-three, and 
 its superintendent, J. B. Burt. 
 
 The other church edifice in West Lafayette be- 
 longs to a Methodist Episcopal society. It was- 
 erected in the summer of 1856 and dedicated in 
 the following January, by Bishop Simpson and 
 Rev. James Bray. Rev. Charles Holmes had been 
 preaching in the school-house for a while, but no 
 class was organized until about the time the 
 church was built. The church lot was donated 
 by Jacob K. Shurtz, and the building cost about 
 $700. The original class, as nearly as can be de- 
 termined, consisted of the following members: 
 Wilson Carp and wife, Mrs. Julia Miller, Thorn- 
 ton and Eliza Ann Fleming, B. F. and Elizabeth 
 Fleming, Mrs. Eleanor L. Ketchum, Mrs. Collins, 
 Mrs. Helms, Thomas Scott and wife, Mrs. Mary 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 539 
 
 Terguson and Dr. George E. Prior. B. F. Flem- 
 ing was the first leader. During the winter of 
 1867-8, a series of revival meetings were con- 
 ducted by Rev. J. E. Starkey, which resulted in 
 about seventy accessions to this church, besides 
 many additions to neighboring churches. The 
 membership now numbers about 100. In 1880, a 
 spacious, fasty parscaiage was erected, which is 
 now occupied by Rev. John I. Wilson. A healthy 
 and flourishing Sabbath-school has been in opera- 
 tion since 1870, over which James L. Rogers now 
 presides. Its membership is about seventy. 
 
 The Zion Methodist Episcopal church is located 
 in the extreme southwestern part of the town-. 
 ship. During the winter of 1848-9, Rev. D. P. 
 Mitchell conducted a series of meetings, at which 
 many conversions were made. One of the bene- 
 ficial results attending the meetings was the im- 
 mediate erection of a church building. The so- 
 ciety had been organized some time before, and 
 services had been held at the adjoining school- 
 house. Among the first members were Abso- 
 lom Rodruck, Joseph B. Johnson, John Smith, 
 Frank, Joseph and Edward Wells and Hiram 
 Jennings. The present house of worship was 
 built about ten years ago, and the society is in 
 good condition. 
 
 Plains Chapel, a Methodist Protestant house 
 of worship, is situated on the State road about 
 one and a half miles east of West Lafayette, on 
 a lot donated to the church by Andrew Ferguson. 
 Its erection was begun in 1841, and finished Au- 
 gust, 1842. Though an old, it is still a substan- 
 tial and serviceable brick building about forty by 
 fifty feet in size, and has been extensively repaired 
 of late at a cost of 1900. The society was organ- 
 ized in Oxford township, at Loos' school-house, 
 about 1836, and meetings held there until the 
 ■church was built. The earliest pastors were 
 Revs. Israel Thrapp, Richardson, Ross, Cass 
 Reeves, Joel Dolby, William Baldwin and James 
 Nugen. The principal early members were An- 
 drew Ferguson, George Leighninger, Leonard 
 Eichart, Thomas Foster, Simon Moss, James 
 Ransopher, John Paddock, John Switzer, George 
 Waggoner, Christine Loos, John Klinger and 
 Levi Penn. The present number of communi- 
 cants is seventy-five. Rev. William Wells is the 
 ipastor in charge. The Sunday-school is an insti- 
 
 tution whose organization ante-dates the erection 
 of the church. 
 
 A United Brethern society formerly existed in 
 the southern part of the township, and possessed 
 a small frame church, known as Clay Point church. 
 It was built about 1843, when the society was in 
 its infancy. Its early members were Samuel 
 Wolfe, David Wolfe, David Jones, Isaac Doty and 
 John Sicker, with perhaps some others. It never 
 acquired any considerable strength, and perished 
 during the early part of the late war. 
 
 Except West Lafayette, there is no village in 
 the township. One (^lled Birmingham was laid 
 out in 1830 by Joseph C. Higbee, on the canal, in 
 the extreme eastern part of the township. Mr. 
 Higbee's residence and a warehouse were all the 
 buildings it ever contained. Evansburg, which 
 was laid out a few months later, in Oxford town- 
 ship, grew rapidly at first and practically killed it. 
 
 One bridge spans the Tuscarawas river in this 
 township about a mile north of West Lafayette. 
 It is an iron structure, built in 1878. The stone 
 work was furnished by N. W. Buxton at a cost of 
 16,290; the superstructure costing $8,746 was furn- 
 ished by the Cincinnati Bridge Company, J. W. 
 Shepman & Co., of Cincinnati, and the Coshocton 
 Iron and Steel Works. 
 
 No important earth works have been left in 
 Lafayette township to mark the dwelling here of 
 prehistoric races. A circular fortification, en- 
 closing about three acres, has been observed on 
 Plain Hill north of West Lafayette, and several 
 Small mounds stood between it and the village, 
 but they have now been obliterated by the plow. 
 The railroad in its construction passed through 
 a small mound on the Ferguson farm but noth- 
 ing is known to have been discovered in it. A 
 small one may be seen on Velser Shaw's farm in 
 the northern part of the township ; "another stood 
 on the old Higbee place but is now leveled to the 
 ground. It was composed of sand, differing from 
 the surrounding soil. The sand had probably 
 been obtained in the river bed not far distant. 
 
 No Indian village is known to have been situ- 
 ated here, though the plains were favorite hunt- 
 ing grounds with the savages. An Indian trail 
 extending from the river to the Indian town 
 Lichtenau passed up Burt's run then down Rock 
 run to the Muskingum, 
 
540 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 True patriotism seems to have actuated the in- 
 habitants of this township from its earliest set- 
 tlement to the present time. During the war of 
 1812 and the Mexican war, a goodly number of 
 its best citizens voluntarily took the field and 
 faithfully served their country. 
 
 When the Northern frontier was considered in 
 danger, in consequence of the Canadian rebel- 
 lion, in 1839, a company of infantry promptly 
 volunteered, and were armed and equiped by 
 the State. 
 
 During the war of the rebellion, the full quota 
 required by the governmenrt was promptly fur- 
 nished at each and every call by voluntary en- 
 listment and substitutes. Every person of suita- 
 ble age and ability that did not volunteer, fur- 
 nished a substitute or paid his proper proportion 
 to procure the number required to fill the town- 
 ship quota. 
 
 John Elson, Daniel Simons, Henry Babcock, 
 Joseph Lacy, Thomas Foster, Jabez Norman, 
 Francis McGuire, son of William, Thomas 
 Owens, Eichard Phillips, Daniel Easton, Thomas 
 Wymer, Henry Hoagland, Thomas West, John 
 Chamberlain, J. Snell, Cone Coulter, David Horn, 
 David and James Robinson, and William Fowler 
 were killed in battle or died of wounds and sick- 
 ness in the service. All except Cone Coulter 
 and John Chamberlain are buried on Southern 
 battlefields and soldiers' cemeteries. John Elson 
 found a grave in the Gulf of Mexico, having died 
 on the passage of the Fifty-first regiment from 
 Texas. Peter Chamberlain, Jerome Shaw, George 
 Miller, Henry Garret and James Easton died 
 soon after their return of wounds received and 
 disease contracted In the service. 
 
 CHAPTER LIX. 
 
 LINTON TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Location— Name— Topography— Primitive Eaces— Indians- 
 Douglity— Early Settlers and Settlements — Soldiers— Wills 
 Creek — Early Navigation — Eerries and Bridges — Mills— Dis- 
 tilleries—Salt—Tanneries— Schools— Churches — Villages — 
 Population. 
 
 LINTON township lies in the southeastern 
 corner of Coshocton county. It is indebted 
 for its name to James Miskimen, one of the fore- 
 
 most settlers of the township, and, at the time of 
 its organization, in 1812, a county commissioner^ 
 He named it, it is said, in honor of the township 
 in Virginia from which he emigrated. It is the 
 largest township in the county, being five miles- 
 wide, north and soutli, and seven and one-half 
 long, east and west, including township 4 of range- 
 5, and the western half of township 4 of range 4 — 
 the eastern half of this latter township forming a 
 part of Wheeling township, Guernsey county. 
 
 The surface, away from the valleys that skirt 
 the streams, is hilly. The opinion was rife among 
 the pioneers in the bottom lands that the hills 
 would never be settled, so ill adapted did they 
 seem for purposes of cultivation ; and it was not 
 until about 1840 that the land was all entered. 
 The summits of many of the hills had been made- 
 bare by Indian fires, but the sides were covered 
 with a thick growth of 'timber. Beneath this the- 
 pea vine grew in rich profusion, and it aflforded. 
 an excellent pasture for the cattle turned loose 
 upon the hills to browse upon it. 
 
 Wills creek is the principal stream. It enters 
 the township near the center of its eastern line,, 
 from Guernsey county, and passes out in the ex- 
 treme southwestern corner. The distance by a 
 direct course from its point of entrance into the 
 township to its exit from the same is less than 
 eight miles, but its tortuous meanderings make 
 the actual length of the stream between these 
 two points about twenty miles. By reason of 
 these numerous windings the bottom lands in 
 the township are rendered much more extensive 
 than they would be were the creek more direct 
 in its course. The valley varies in width from a 
 quarter of a mile to a mile. Two well-marked' 
 terraces are observable in most places along the 
 valley, the lower one generally narrow, the upper 
 rising abruptly thirty or forty feet, then stretch- 
 ing away to a considerable distance. White Eyes- 
 creek enters the township from Muskingum coun- 
 . ty, flows in a northwesterly direction about twO' 
 miles, and empties into Wills creek. It should 
 not be confounded with another White Eyes- 
 creek, which is a northern tributary of the Tus- 
 carawas river. 
 
 The soil is generally good. In the village it is- 
 a rich, sandy loam, becoming in some places al- 
 most a pure sand. Among the hills, in places 
 
HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 541 
 
 where the limestone formation outcrops, it is 
 quite fertile. There was one locality that was 
 not timbered when the first settlers appeared in 
 the township. This was the level stretch of coun- 
 try lying west of the village of Plainfield, being 
 about a mile square in area. It was covered only 
 with tall prairie grass, but shortly after a thick 
 growth of scrub oak, or black jack, as it was com- 
 monly called, sprang up and kept possession of 
 the soil till uprooted by the mattock and plow. 
 
 The remains of the prehistoric dwellers in 
 Linton township are not very numerous. There 
 are, however, several low fortifications and a few 
 small mounds along the valley of Wills creek. 
 One of these fortifications is situated on the 
 plains, about half a mile southwest from Plain- 
 field, at the cross roads. It consists of four em- 
 bankments, enclosing a square figure containing 
 several acres. At each corner of the square is 
 an entrance. The embanktnent originally was 
 perhaps six feet above the surrounding level, but 
 it has since been almost obliterated by the plow. 
 Another circular embankment, enclosing about 
 an acre, was found on the farm belonging to V. 
 J. Powelson, in section 22, several miles farther 
 down the creek. The outlines are now so slight 
 as to be scarcely discernable. 
 
 Near Plainfield, about 1840, Mr. J. D. Work- 
 man opened a small earthen mound on his place. 
 He found nothing except several storie relics. 
 Another, about two miles below, was excavated 
 some ten years later by Wesley Patrick. It con- 
 tained a few bones belonging to the human skele- 
 ton, including the skull, jaw bone "and thigh. 
 These were of an unusually large size and indi- 
 cated the skeleton to be fully seven feet in length. 
 
 No Indian village is ku own to have been located 
 in the township, but encampments for hunting 
 purposes were frequently made along the banks 
 of Wills creek and its numerous small tribu- 
 taries by these denizens of the forests. Game 
 abounded, and, for a half dozen years after the 
 arrival of the advance guard of civilization, it 
 was hunted and killed in this vicinity by both 
 pioneers and Indians. The relations between 
 them were generally of a peaceful nature. Sev- 
 eral times ripples arose on the placid sea of 
 friendship and betokened a storm, but they were 
 
 happily averted. The Indians were a shiftless 
 class. They would beg or thieve, or resort to 
 any device to obtain what they wanted from the 
 whites. They would often bring wild game to 
 the cabins of the settlers and wish to exchange 
 it for corn or something else. Requests of this 
 kind were usually complied with, but the cleanly 
 housewife would throw the game to the dogs. 
 
 Thomas Phillips relates that it was the custom 
 of his father, George Phillips, to turn his horses 
 out in the open woods in the evening to pasture, 
 and that the Indians would drive them away to a 
 considerable distance during the night and hide 
 them; then the next morning they would appear 
 at Phillips' cabin and, learning of the lost horses, 
 oiTer to find them for a dollar. The little game 
 was successfully played several times until Phil- 
 lips suspected and accused them of it. He was 
 hunting one day and had brought down a fine 
 deer; this he hung on a sapling and started in 
 pursuit of another deer, in his haste leaving his 
 hat behind. When he returned both deer and 
 hat were gone. Some time afterward he recog- 
 nized a silver buckle belonging to the lost hat in 
 the' possession of the innkeeper at Cambridge. 
 Questioning him about it, Phillips learned that 
 it had been obtained from an Indian called 
 Doughty, who had sold the buckle and kept the 
 hat, but not daring or caring to wear it abroad 
 had used it to sleep In. 
 
 James Miskimen once had a little difficulty 
 with this sairie Doughty, who was a noted Indian 
 character, shortly after he (Miskimen) settled in 
 this township. Miskimen was a great trader, and 
 would often barter trinkets, whisky, etc., with the 
 Indians for hides and furs, disposing of these at 
 Zanesville. He and Tom Addy were conveying 
 a load in a canoe down Wills creek, on their way 
 to Zanesville. Doughty espied them and wanted 
 to ride down the creek a distance with them. 
 They stopped and took him in the boat. Having 
 some whisky aboard. Doughty soon discovered it, 
 and wanted some. He soon drank enough to 
 make him ugly and boisterous. His conduct be- 
 came disagreeable and they landed him. En- 
 raged at this, he threatened to shoot them, as they 
 shoved off the boat, but fortunately his gun was 
 empty, it having been discharged a short time 
 before by Miskimen, in shooting a turkey. 
 
542 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Doughty began to load his gun, and the men, 
 now some distance away, seeing that he was in 
 earnest, pulled for the shore again with the inten- 
 tion of depriving him of the weapon. Miskimen 
 rowed while Addy covered the savage with his 
 rifle, determined to shoot first, if shooting became 
 necessary. They reached the bank in the nick of 
 time. Miskimen, who was a powerfully-built 
 man, sprang ashore and knocked the inebriated 
 Doughty to the ground just as he was in the act 
 of shooting. In his anger he seized Doughty's 
 gun and threw it out into the stream, where it 
 probably /Still lies, several miles below Plainfield. 
 Leaving the Indian senseless on the ground, the 
 two men proceeded on their way. About ten 
 days after, Miskimen was waited upon at his 
 cabin by twelve Indians, who demanded that he 
 replace Doughty's gun, and threatened to kill 
 him if he refused. Miskimen at first rejected 
 the demand, but at the solicitation of his wife 
 finally agreed to settle the matter. He procured 
 an old gun that had been offered for sale at the 
 Fuller settlement, and delivered it to the Indian 
 council, thus closing the " deadly breach of war." 
 Doughty did not accompany his red brethf en 
 when they gathered up their tents in 1812, and 
 stole away to the broad West, but frequented the 
 old haunts and hunting grounds for several years 
 after. It was his deligh*-, when a little intoxicated, 
 to visit the cabins of the settlers and seek to 
 frighten the women and children by recounting 
 blood curdling tales of savage cruelty. He at- 
 tended log-rollings, cabin-raisings and various 
 gatherings of this kind, but would never work, 
 preferring the more congenial employment of 
 drinking whisky and vagabondizing. He was 
 finally murdered by a white man in Muskingum 
 county, near Zanesville. 
 
 The northeastern part of Linton township, 
 what is known as the north bend of Wills creek, 
 was the first portion occupied by settlers. Here, 
 as early as 1806, settled the Miskimens, McCunes, 
 Addys and Joneses. In 1800, James Miskimen, 
 then a young man, journeyed to Ohio for the 
 purpose of selecting a site in the vast wilderness 
 for a future home. He first visited a relative, 
 named Young, who held a position in the land 
 ofiice at Chillicothe. While there, an old hunter 
 
 who was well acquainted with the wilds of Ohio, 
 recommended to him the north bend of Wills 
 creek. Miskimen traveled afoot up the Mus- 
 kingum and Wills creek valleys, saw the location 
 and was pleased with it. Not having the means 
 with which to enter land, he returned to his 
 father's plantations in Virginia, on the banks of 
 the Potomafc, and there, in conjunction with his 
 brother, worked his father's distillery for five 
 years. By this means he accumulated the sum of 
 $700, and in the spring of 1805, again set out for 
 Ohio. He spent his first summer here in raising 
 a crop of corn on Evans' prairie, in Oxford town- 
 ship; returning to Virginia that same fall, he 
 was married to Catherine Portmess, and returned 
 at once to their future home. He first entered 
 the northeast quarter of section 7 ; subsequently, 
 the southeast quarter of the same section, the 
 northwest quarter of section 8, the east half of 
 section 19 and other lands, becoming an exten- 
 sive land owner in this township. He was a man 
 of great force, possessed shrewd business quali- 
 ties, and was strongly identified with the agricul- 
 tural development of his township and county. 
 His brothers, John and William, followed him to 
 this township several years later. 
 
 John McGune was born in South Carolina. 
 He served, during the war of the revolution, as 
 captain in General Sumter's army. His property 
 was destroyed hy the tories during the war, and 
 at its close he moved to Zanes Island, Penn- 
 sylvania. Prom that place, in 1801, he emigrated 
 to Oxford township, and there purchased a large 
 tract of land; but meeting with reverses he was 
 obliged to dispose of his property. In 1806, he 
 moved to Linton township, entering the south- 
 east quarter of section 4, and the southwest half 
 of section 3, both of range 4. He was twice mar- 
 ried and raised a family of nine children. His 
 death ocurred in 1811. 
 
 William Addy, on Christmas day of the year 
 1806, entered the southwest quarter of section 4, 
 range 4; He was from near Harper's Perry, 
 Virginia, and brought with him five sons and 
 four daughters. Malechi and Enoch Jones, two 
 brothers, came about the same time from Vir- 
 ginia. They married two of the Addy girls and 
 lived on their father-in-law's place. 
 
 In 1806, Wilham Evans entered the first land 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 643 
 
 on Bacon run, the northeast quarter of section 2. 
 Edward Wiggins, hailing from Brook county, 
 Virginia, in 1807, entered the northwest quarter 
 of section 11. The same year Esaias and Charles 
 Baker, brothers, came into the township, the 
 former entering the northeast quarter of section 
 10, the latter the southwest quarter of section 1. 
 They had emigrated, from Virginia, with Isaac 
 and Henry Evans, to the plains in Oxford town- 
 ship, as early as 1801. Bezin Baker, a nephew to 
 Charles and Esaias, entered the^southeast quarter 
 of section 6, range 4, about 1808. He was born 
 near Little York, Pennsylvania. He came into 
 the county as early as 1802, and remained until 
 his death, in 1842. His father's family had re- 
 moved from Pennsylvania to Harrison county, 
 and Bezin, just as he had fairly attained his ma- 
 jority, passed on out west and hired out with 
 John Fulton, living near Coshocton, until he had 
 earned enough to buy his farm in Linton town- 
 ship. His wife was in Harrison county, and she 
 and two children were removed by death, he 
 afterwards marrying Mary Addy, daughter of 
 WiUiam Addy. Other early settlers in this vicin- 
 ity were Basil Baker, a cousin to Esaias, who 
 entered the southeast quarter of section 10; 
 Andrew Eerier, the northwest quarter of section 
 5, range 4; Martin Higer, the northwest quarter 
 of section 5, range 4, and John Loos, the southeast 
 quarter of section 1. 
 
 . Farther down the creek William Jeffries, from 
 the Keystone State, was among the first to locate. 
 He entered the northwest quarter of section 23, 
 about 1806. John and David Arbuckle were also 
 extensive land owners in this region nearly as 
 early. They remained only a few years, remov- 
 ing to Knox county. Bichard Williams became 
 a citizen of the township in 1808. He was from 
 Westmoreland county, Pennsylvania. He had 
 traveled through the Scioto and Miami valleys 
 in search of a suitable place to 'locate, but the 
 settlers of those valleys appeared sickly to him ; 
 coming up the Muskingum valley he noted the 
 healthy appearance of the settlers and decided to 
 "pitch his tent" here. He stopped on the Wal- 
 honding river a few months and, while there, 
 learned that William Jeffers, an old acquaintance 
 of his, had settled on Wills creek. That brought 
 him to Linton township. His first entry was the 
 
 southwest quarter of section 18, adjoining Jeff- 
 ers' place. Conrad Powelson, a Virginian, came 
 into the county in 1808. He lived in Franklin 
 township three years, then moved to this town- 
 ship, entering the southeast quarter of section 18 
 and the southwest quarter of section 19. He 
 died May 31, 1841. Two years later William Mc- 
 Cleary, from Fredericktown, Maryland, became 
 a resident in this neighborhood. He located 
 eighty acres in section 23. William B. Clark 
 came from Washington county, Maryland, during" 
 the war of 1812, to Franklin township. A re- 
 cruitihg officer coming along, he enlisted in the 
 army. At the close of the war he returned to 
 Linton township, entering the northwest quarter 
 of section 19. 
 
 Bichard Fowler became identified with Co- 
 shocton county about the year 1805. His former 
 residence was in Brook county, Virginia. He 
 moved from Virginia because of what he deemed 
 its tyrannous laws, oppressive to poor men. He 
 was a carpenter by trade, and stopped a short 
 time at Zanesville ; but finding no employment 
 there, he came on to Coshocton. Here he was 
 engaged by Charles Williams to roof a house. 
 After the job was completed, he moved to the 
 country and leased a piece of land in what is 
 now Lafayette township, from Alexander Elson, 
 also from Brook county, Virginia. He married 
 Elson's daughter, Jane, February 5, 1807. He^ 
 served during the war of 1812, as first lieuten- 
 ant of a company raised in this county. At its 
 close, he removed to Linton township, and settled 
 on Bacon run, becoming an influential citizen. 
 He introduced the first sheep into this township. 
 Wolves were still numerous at the time, and the 
 greatest watchfulness was necessary in order to 
 keep the sheep from the fangs of these old-time 
 enemies. His house was a place of public enter- 
 tainment from 1830 to 1850. "Fowler's Stand" 
 was widely and popularly known. 
 
 Mr. Fowler was an eye-witness to a township 
 election in Coshocton, about 1805. Its modus 
 operandi, as narrated by him, was as, follows: The 
 voters, perhaps fifteen in number, congregated, 
 by special invitation, at the tavern of Charles 
 Williams, who was the magnate of the village. 
 The free drinks were then generously passed 
 around, and liberal potations were indulged in 
 
544 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 by all. When the proper degree of hilarity was 
 reached, Williams made nominations for the 
 various offices, and the assembled sons of liberty, 
 with loud acclaim, expressed assent to those 
 nominations. Fowler, on expressing to Wil- 
 liams his surprise at this kind of election, re- 
 ceived the reply that it was goood enough for 
 them. 
 
 Francis and John Smith, from Pennsylvania, 
 were early settlers on Bacon run ; likewise John 
 Wells and Daniel Dean, both of Virginia. On 
 what was called Irish run, just below Bacon run, 
 William and Alexander Love, great-uncles to 
 Joseph Love, settled in 1810 and 1812, respect- 
 ively. They were from Ireland William and 
 Benjamin Williams also lived here in early times. 
 Robert Piatt entered the township in 1816, and 
 settled in this vicinity. He had emigrated from 
 Ireland to Newark, New Jersey, in 1809. Ed- 
 mund Duling emigrated from Hampshire county, 
 Virginia, in 1815, and entered the southeast quar- 
 ter of section 3, range 6. The McClains are no- 
 ticed in Lafayette township. ^ 
 
 The only military land in the township is the 
 4,000-acre section, forming the southeast corner of 
 the township. It was surveyed into forty lots of 
 100 acres each, and many of these were bought 
 up by non-residents of the county, with an eye 
 to speculation. Amos Stackhouse was the only 
 revolutionary soldier known to have entered a 
 lot in this section. He settled upon lot 14. John 
 Lawrence was one of the earliest settlers on this 
 section. John Phillips entered lot 18 as early as 
 1810; his brother George followed him soon after 
 and settled on lot 15. They were originally from 
 Virginia, but had lived a while in Kentuclqy be- 
 fore they came here. George had been employed 
 by Gumber & Beatty, of Cambridge, in building 
 the first mill in that place. He was a skilled 
 hunter and an unerring marksman, and spent 
 much time in the forests. The products of the 
 chase, such as hides and venison, he would take 
 to Zanesville. Amos Devoir and a Mr. Hyatt 
 were also occupants in this vicinity at an early 
 day. 
 
 Joseph Heslip, one of the few pioneers that 
 still survive the ravages of time, was the most ex- 
 tensive resident land owner in this section and 
 one of its widest known and most respected set- 
 
 tlers. His life, both preceding and following his 
 connection with Linton township, had been un- 
 eventful. He was born in Baltimore, Maryland, 
 in March, 1793. His father, John Heslip, was the 
 proprietor of an extensive shoe establishment in 
 that city. A life on the ocean wave was the 
 dream of Joseph's early boyhood, realized when 
 he was ten years old, for at that age he became a 
 sailor boy aboard a merchantman. He remained 
 on the sea till he was eighteen, in spite of his 
 ■father's opposition. In 1803, while at Liverpool, 
 he was impressed into the English service, hurried 
 to Plymouth and shipped aboard a man-of-war, 
 bound for Spain. As an English sailor he par- 
 ticipated in the siege of Cadiz, Spain. While 
 there, he contrived to get his case before the 
 American consul, and was soon after released. 
 In 1811, he abandoned the sea and made a trip 
 with his father to Linton township, for the pur- 
 pose of examining 1,300 acres of land here, which 
 his father had purchased two years previously 
 with the hope that Joseph would settle here. 
 They returned to Baltimore the same fall, and 
 Joseph served as a militia man in the war that 
 ensued. In the fall of 1814, he again came to Lin- 
 ton township, this time permanently. Early in 
 1815, he married Eleanor Walgamot, of Holmes 
 county, and in midwinter, moved into a dreary 
 doorless and windowless cabin, in the midst of 
 the solitudes of the forest. He had not been 
 here a great while when his father, wishing to 
 mitigate the hardships of his pioneer career, sent 
 him a carriage. The vehicle arrived safely at 
 Cambridge, but stopped there, as no road had yet 
 been made from that place westward. In those 
 days of stern trial, difficulties were met only to be 
 overcome. A road was cut from Cambridge to 
 Heslip's place for the express purpose of bring- 
 ing the carriage through Once atits destination, 
 Mr. Heslip had the exquisite pleasure of taking 
 his wife out in the carriage for a drive— through 
 the cornfields, as there were yet no roads. 
 
 About 1815, Mr. Heslip indulged in a little 
 speculation. He bought about 6,000 pounds of 
 pork at two cents per pound; dressed it and 
 boated it to Cambridge in a large canoe. He 
 employed teamsters going east for goods to carry 
 it to Baltimore, paying them $2 per hundred. 
 Their rates for bringing goods from Baltimore 
 
HISTOKY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 545 
 
 was 110 per hundred. The pork was sold at Bal- 
 timore for six cents. This occurred before pork 
 was packed at Cincinnati. 
 
 He was one of the earliest justices of his town- 
 ship. While serving in this capacity he tried a 
 case once with rather unusual surroundings. 
 Wills creek was not yet bridged, and the only 
 means of crossing was by canoe. On the day set 
 for the trial the stream was greatly swollen, and 
 the witnesses were on the other side and could 
 not be prevailed on to cross. The 'squire deter- 
 mined the case should go on, and proceeded with 
 it then and there ; he on one side of the stream, 
 the witnesses on the other, a roaring flood be- 
 tween. 
 
 Thomas Johnson, one of the earliest settlers of 
 the township, was among the most prominent 
 men of the county in his day. He was born in 
 the parish of Glentubert, Monaghan county, Ire- 
 land, on the 16th of March, 1783. Early in youth 
 he manifested a great desire to go to America, 
 and urged his father to emigrate. He, being a 
 very quiet, unobtrusive man, with quite a family 
 of young children, could not think of bringing 
 them to the wilds of America. Thomas remained 
 with his father till he was twenty-four years of 
 age and had brothers grown up. He then told 
 his father he was determined to go to the new 
 world, and urged his suit with so much ardor 
 that his parents could no longer withhold their 
 consent. He left Ireland in 1806, and landed in 
 New York with but one sovereign in his pocket. 
 He there met with Joseph T. Baldwin, of New- 
 ark, New Jersey, who ofTered to employ him. 
 He remained with Mr. Baldwin for three years. 
 In 1808 he married Sarah Parker. About this 
 time his parents, his three brothers, Kichard, 
 William and Robert, and his only sister, 
 Margaret, joined him in Newark. Thomas then 
 determined that Newark was not the place for 
 his father's family to settle, and in 1809 they 
 came to Coshocton county, and located in Linton 
 township. Thomas bought from Esaias Baker 
 the northeast quarter of section 10, where now 
 stands the village of Plainfield. Richard settled 
 on the southwest quarter of the same section. 
 Robert entered the northeast quarter of section 
 17, and William the northwest quarter of section 
 15, adjoining. 
 
 Thomas and Richard both served in the war of 
 1812, the latter dying a year or two after his re- 
 turn. Thomas was perhaps the first justice of 
 the peace in the townshp. His first docket, still 
 preserved, in the possession of his son, J. R. 
 Johnson, bears date April 7, 1814. The first entry,, 
 of that date, records a suit brought by John 
 Lawrence against Jacob Mapal, to recover ten 
 dollars. The entry shows that bail was given by 
 the defendant for the full amount and the costs. 
 In 1818, he was commissioned associate judge of 
 Coshocton county, a postion which he held till 
 the tim.e of his death. He was probably the first 
 foreigner naturalized in Coschocton county, his 
 certificate being dated December 16, 1814. Mr, 
 Johnson possessed business qualifications of a 
 high order. His name is connected with many 
 enterprises of his township and county, both 
 public and private. He died August 20, 1840,. 
 after a protracted sickness. His widow survived 
 him almost twenty-two years, dying at the old 
 homestead, March 29,. 1862. His father also sur- 
 vived him eighteen days, dying September 7,1840,. 
 in the eighty-first year of his age. 
 
 Five residents of the township had served in 
 the revolutionary war, namely, John McCune,. 
 William Williams, Fought Shafler, Amos Stack- 
 house and Israel Buker. The following carried 
 arms in the war of 1812: Richard Fowler, Wil- 
 liam R. Clark, Laken Wells, 'Francis Smith,. 
 Richard Johnson, Thomas Johnson, John Glenn,. 
 James Laurie, James R. Williams, William Hud- 
 son, Robert Piatt, John Portmess, George Mag- 
 ness, Duga Patterson, Robert Harbison, Sr., 
 Rezin Baker, James McCune, Basil Baker, Sam- 
 uel Banks, Eli O. H. Shyhock, Peter Rambo, 
 Abraham Marlatt. There may have been others 
 whose names can not now be ascertained. R. W, 
 McClain and Robert Harbison were soldiers in 
 the Mexican war. 
 
 Dr. Thomas Heslip was among the first phy- 
 sicians. Drs. Collins, Hawkins and Heslip Wil- 
 liams also practiced the healing art here quite 
 early. 
 
 The first windmill in use was made by John 
 Vernon and owned first by Basil Baker, after- 
 ward by Edward Wiggins. It was a rude aflfair, 
 having w6oden cogs. Before the introduction of 
 
546 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ■windmills the process of cleaning wheat was very 
 laborious and was often performed in Linton 
 township after this fashion, the necessary instru- 
 ments being a sheet and a half-bushel measure. 
 The sheet would be tied to a stake at one end, 
 and held at the other by a person whose office it 
 was to maneuver the sheet in such a way as to 
 produce an artificial wind storm strong enough 
 to blow away the chaff while the wheat was being 
 slowly poured from the measure upon the floor. 
 This operation performed several times would 
 usually make the wheat sufficiently clean. 
 
 A few rods below the entrance of Wills creek 
 into Linton township, is a place called Limestone 
 Falls. Before the Linton dam was built, there 
 was a miniature cascade here, the water falling 
 two or three feet, but since the building of the 
 mill at Linton, two miles below, the falls are con- 
 cealed from sight. These are the only falls in the 
 course of the creek in the township. It is ex- 
 tremely sluggish in its movements and, as a nav- 
 igable stream, played an important part in the 
 history of Linton township at a time when all its 
 inhabitants were back-woodsmen. The limited 
 commercial relations of the pioneers with the out- 
 side world were maintained mainly through its 
 instrumentality. Whatever products could be 
 spared by the settlers were borne to other locali- 
 ties upon its bosom. In early times trading keel 
 boats, thirty or forty feet in length, would ascend 
 the creek from Zanesville loaded with crockery 
 and, in fact, all kinds of wares. These the traders 
 would dispose of to the settlers along the creek, 
 stopping at the different farm houses along the 
 route and announcing their arrival by a blast 
 from a tin trumpet. Taking in exchange for 
 their goods chickens, eggs, or almost any com- 
 modity, they were able to compete successfully 
 with the few little country stores then in opera- 
 tion, for these would generally demand the ready 
 cash for their staples, and money was a rare ar- 
 ticle in those days. 
 
 A great amount of lumber used to be rafted 
 from the banks of Wills creek. It found a ready 
 market in Zanesville and could be taken there 
 during high waters, at comparatively trifling ex- 
 pense. The lumber was lashed together into rafts 
 of about twenty-five logs each. Two days were 
 usually required to reach Zanesville. White oak 
 
 and poplar were the varieties generally shipped ; 
 occasionally walnut or cherry. Seventy-five rafts 
 a year would be a moderate estimate of the ex- 
 tent of this industry. 
 
 When the mills along the creek were put into 
 operation, much of the flour made was exported 
 by flat-boats to various points below. Thomas 
 Johnson was extensively engaged in boating flour 
 and whisky to a southern market. His flat-boats 
 touched nearly every point of importance in the 
 Mississippi valley, a ten ton boat of whisky being 
 poled up the Tennessee river once as far as 
 Florence, Alabama. Perhaps the largest boat 
 constructed for the purpose, was one 100 feet 
 long and eighteen feet wide. It was built by J. 
 V. Heslip, and partially loaded with 500 barrels 
 of flour at Linton mills. At Zanesville its cargo 
 was completed, and from thence conveyed safely 
 to New Orleans. 
 
 Wills creek is fordable in several places ordina- 
 rily, but it is impassible during high waters. Be- 
 fore the county was sufficiently developed to build 
 bridges, some means of transportation for tavel- 
 ers afoot, and for teams as well, sometimes, be- 
 came necessary. This led to the establishment 
 of ferries. Benjamin Wiggins kept the first 
 ferry-boat in the township. It was near old Plain- 
 field, about 1812. Peter Rambo was ferryman 
 there at a later period. Joseph Heslip performed 
 this office for a while on the site of Linton mills. 
 
 The first attempt at bridge building in Linton 
 township terminated disastrously. The project 
 was to spann Wills creek, at old Plainfield, with 
 a wooden bridge. It was begun auspiciously, 
 and partially erected with great labor on the part 
 of the settlers in the vicinity, when it was swept 
 away during a freshet. The next attempt was 
 more successful, resulting in the construction of 
 a bridge at Jacobsport in 1834, mainly through 
 the efforts of Thomas Johnson. Owing to the 
 high banks and mud bottoms there was a difii- 
 culty in crossing Wills creek at his mills, and the 
 commissioners being tmwilling or unable to as- 
 sist in bridging the stream, he petitioned the legis- 
 lature, in 1834, to authorize him to build a bridge 
 and collect toll. He was assisted to some extent 
 by the subscriptions of his neighbors. By the 
 contribution of a certain amount he would grant 
 a right to the free use of the bridge. Some twenty 
 
HISTORY 0¥ COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 547 
 
 years later the bridge was given by Johnson's 
 son to the county commissioners, they agreeing 
 to keep it in repair. The second bridge was built 
 at Linton, in 1847, by Joseph and John V. Heslip, 
 the county commissioners contributing seventy- 
 five dollars for the purpose. The bridge about a 
 mile farther up the creek was built in 1870, and 
 the one on the Otsego road, several years ago. 
 
 When the first settlers came into the township, 
 the nearest mill was at ^anesville, twenty miles 
 or more away, and accessible only by a winding 
 trail. In 1809, Andrew Ferier built, a little mill 
 on the present site of Plainfield, about fifty rods 
 above where Parker's mill now stands, but it was 
 soon after swept away by a freshet and never re- 
 built. Milling was again thrown twenty miles 
 away and the inconvenience seriously felt ; con- 
 sequently, when John Loos, in 1816, proposed 
 erecting a mill on Bacon run, the neighbors 
 turned out en masse, and, by their voluntary labor, 
 made a race for the mill some eighty rods long, 
 and for many years kept the same in repair. A 
 saw-mill was operated in conjunction with the 
 grist-mill. Years afterward it was converted 
 into a carding mill, which was conducted first by 
 Samuel Shaffer, afterwards by Stephen Ives; it 
 has long since been abandoned. 
 
 Thomas Johnson and Jacob Waggoner, about 
 1824, built a large mill, of four run of buhrs, 
 where Parker's mill now stands. It was the first 
 mill of any note and did a flourishing business. 
 In 1829 Johnson assumed sole control and owned 
 it till his death. Since then it has been owned 
 successively by John M. Johnson, Joseph John- 
 son, Isaiah Rinaman, Samuel Sibley, Alonzo 
 Sibley, William Heskett and Parker Brothers. 
 The present owners, the Parkers, run a saw-mill 
 and a planing-mill in connection with it. The 
 Linton mills were built, in 1847, by J. V. Heslip. 
 In 1870, a steam saw and planing-mill was built 
 in Plainfield by Wolfe & Williams. In 1878, a 
 gristrmill was added. It is now operated by Wil- 
 liam Wolfe. 
 
 The manufacture of whisky was one of the 
 main industries of pioneer times. Alexander 
 and William Love inaugurated its manufacture 
 in Linton township. Their still-hoiise, of modest 
 size, was located on Irish run, near the western 
 line of section 9. The process of distillation was 
 
 begun here about 1812. The Loves subsequently 
 sold out to Andrew Ferguson, who removed the 
 still to Bacon run, where Mrs. J. B. Fowler now 
 lives. Thomas Johnson erected a large distillery, 
 subsequently, on his homestead, and for many 
 years manufactured spirits on a large scale. In 
 1816, at the laying out of Plainfield, he removed 
 it there, and about 1825 back to its original place. 
 Besides these, John Heslip's was the only distil- 
 lery in the township. It was erected shortly after 
 Linton was laid out and run for a few years only. 
 
 The manufacture of salt was another industry 
 in the early times that must not be overlooked. 
 In the southwestern part of the township,*Wil- 
 liam McCleeary and Jud^e Fulton were engaged 
 in it for many years. The wells had to be sunk 
 several hundred feet before the water impreg- 
 nated with salt was reached. In spring time it 
 would rise to the top of the well, but at other 
 seasons pumping was necessary. About sixty 
 gallons of water must usually be evaporated to 
 produce a bushel of salt. One hundred and fifty 
 bushels were made per week at the two wells. 
 Some was brought to Coshocton, but it was used 
 largely by the farming community in this part of 
 the county. Jacob Waggoner also manufactured 
 a little at Plainfield. The boring of his well here, 
 discovered a vein of coal, seven feet in thickness, 
 forty-seven feet below the surface. 
 
 Linton township's first tannery was started in 
 1818, in the village of Plainfield, by Benjamin 
 Chambers, from New York. The bark for this 
 tannery was prepared by crushing it beneath a 
 ponderous stone wheel seven or eight feet in 
 diameter, an axle passing through the center 
 of the wheel acting as a pivot, and was turned 
 around one extremity by a horse hitched to the 
 other. The bark was constantly stirred in the 
 track of the wheel as it made its little circuit. 
 
 Thomas Johnson built the next tannery in 
 East Plainfield, about 1838; after his death it was 
 run by his son Joseph awhile, and then discon- 
 tinued. George Latham started one about twenty 
 years ago, in the same village. Lewis Carhartt 
 afterwards owned it, and in October, 1879, Mrs. 
 Elizabeth Sibley purchased it ; her son William 
 Sibley, now has charge of it. Henry Franks 
 owns and runs a little tannery situated about two 
 miles west of Plainfield. 
 
548 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 The first building erected for educational pur- 
 poses was a rude log-cabin. It was built, prob- 
 -ably, in the year 1809, by the united labor of the 
 surrounding settlers, on the southeast quarter of 
 .section 1, near its southern line, on property 
 then owned by a teuton, named Dumm. After 
 several terms had been taught, Dumm resolved 
 to appropriate the building to his own use. The 
 citizens thereabouts became indignant at this, 
 and remonstrated, but in vain. Seeking legal 
 .advice they learned that Dumm possessed the 
 right of property. The lawyer, unprofessionally 
 of course, advised them to steal the building. 
 Acting on this suggestion, one night a willing 
 band of workers silently conveyed it, log by log, 
 across the road to Thomas Johnson's land, where 
 it stood for years, the only school-house in the 
 township. Children were sent to school here 
 from as far up Bacon's run as Eichard Fowler's, 
 and equally as far from other directions. They 
 had to walk through narrow bridle paths to reach 
 it, many of them in constant fear of wild ani- 
 mals, that still lodged in the woods. Walter 
 'Truat is said to be the first teacher. He could 
 spell a little, but his literary attainments were 
 not sufficient to enable him to read, and he was 
 not retained long. Israel H. Baker, Alpha Ba- 
 ker, Thomas Fitch, Benjamin Norman, Francis 
 Carroll and a -Mr. Thompson, were among the 
 -earliest teachers of this school. The building 
 was used as a church and voting place. Militia 
 musters were also held here. 
 
 A school was taught in a log cabin on McCune's 
 place, about 1821, by a Mr. McConnell, a well edu- 
 cated young man of dyspeptic tendencies, from 
 the East, who came West to recuperate. He as- 
 sumed the pedagogue's role to replenish his 
 slender purse. He was succeeded by a Mr. Wil- 
 liams, a crusty, crabbed fellow, who taught three 
 months only. Eli Shrihock also taught here. 
 He was an easy-going, good-natured kind of a 
 man, brother-in-law to James Miskimen. When 
 liis children had become old enough to need in- 
 struction, Mr. Miskimen built a school-house on 
 his place. In the military section, about 1825, 
 .Joseph Heslip, John Lawrence and George Phil- 
 lips built a school-cabin. It stood about a halt 
 mile east of the present village of Linton. Messrs. 
 31air and Hunt were among the first teachers. 
 
 Hunt did not believe in intellectual straining, for 
 every little while he would tell the pupils to 
 "rest their eyes." Another early school-house 
 stood close to the road in the western part of sec- 
 tion 20, near Mrs. Heslip Williams' residence. 
 Mr. Hunt and Caleb Baker swayed the ferule 
 here primarily. 
 
 Linton township contains five churches; the 
 Methodist Episcopal, two Methodist Protestants, 
 the Presbyterian and the Catholic. The Method- 
 ist Episcopal is the oldest. In 1812, Eev. John 
 Mitchell organized a class near where Plainfield 
 now is. The first members included Thomas ■ 
 Johnson, Robert Johnson, William Johnson, Hes- 
 ter McClaJn, her son James; Eichard Williams 
 and wife, Esaias Baker, Charles Baker, Sr., Wil- 
 liam Jeffers, Conrad Powelson and Frank Smith. 
 The school-house on Johnson's farm served as the 
 meeting-house for many years. About 1830, the 
 " radical split," as it was commonly called, occur- 
 red. This rupture was produced originally by 
 the question of lay delegation, and led to the 
 formation of the Methodist Protestant church. 
 Nearly the entire congregation of Plainfield 
 " seceded," leaving only seven or eight members 
 in the old organization. These were Thomas 
 Johnson and wife, Robert Johnson and wife,. Wil- 
 liam Johnson and wife and Susan Baker (her 
 husband, Charles Baker, Sr., being among the 
 seceders). This feeble ' remnant, however, was 
 determined and active, as the erection of a house 
 of worship a few years later will testify. It was 
 a large log building and stood across the creek 
 from Jacobsport, on land donated by Thomas 
 Johnson, who was the prime and niain mover. 
 The present church building, located in Plain- 
 field, was erected about 1860. In 1876, it was 
 somewhat enlarged and greatly improved. The 
 present membership includes about 160 names. 
 A flourishing Sunday-school has been connected 
 with the church for fifty years. It is superin- 
 tended by C. F. Sangster. 
 
 At the time of the separation of the Methodist 
 Protestant from the Methodist Episcopal church, 
 there was some difference of opinion as to the 
 proper place for holding meetings, but Bacon run 
 was finally agreed upon. The first meetings were 
 held in a school-house at that time on Mrs. Brels- 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 549 
 
 ford's place. Several years later a log meeting- 
 house, called Pleasant Bethel church, was erected 
 in the same locality. Rev. Cornelius Springer 
 was the minister who introduced Protestant 
 Methodism in this community. Among the se- 
 ceders were Edmund Duling, Gabriel Evans, John 
 and Francis Smith, Esaias Baker, William G. Dean, 
 Jarris Gardner, John Dean, Jacob Waggoner, John 
 K.Williams, Richard Williams, Rebecca Piatt and 
 William R. Clark. In the list is included the 
 names of several of the original members of the 
 Methodist Episcopal church. 
 
 A few years later a society of the same denom- 
 ination was formed in Jacobsport. Eezin Baker, 
 Jacob Waggoner, John Loos, Sr., and Harry Lin- 
 der were among its first members. Services were 
 first held in Robert Piatt's cabinet shop, afterward 
 in the school-house. About 1842, the Jacobsport 
 and Pleasant Bethel churches consolidated, and 
 in 1847 the present church edifice in East Plain- 
 field was erected. 
 
 Another society had been formed about 1831, 
 in the Powelson school-house, t^hrough the instru- 
 mentality of Conrad Powelson. Soon after a 
 building was raised on John R. Williams' place. 
 It was known as the Covenant church. It finally 
 fused with the Plainfield church. The present 
 pastor is John Murphy, who serves a congrega- 
 tion in Plainfield of nearly 200 members. 
 
 The Methodist Protestant church at Linton 
 was organized about 1857, in the brick school- 
 house, which now forms a part of John Heslip's 
 hotel, by Revs. Robinson and Samuel Lancaster. 
 Isaac Thompson, George Welker, C. T. Gaumer, 
 John Miskimen, Aaron Ransopher, James Dean 
 and William Lawrence were among the men 
 "who gave it being. Services were held in the 
 hrick school-house, and the school-house which 
 succeeded it, until 1870. Then the present com- 
 modious frame, with its sky-pointing steeple, was 
 •erected. About a hundred members worship 
 here. This and the Plainfield church belong to 
 the same circuit. The children in this vicinity 
 have congregated every summer Sabbath for 
 many years in the church to receive religious 
 instruction. 
 
 The Presbyterian church is located near the 
 northern line of the township, on the Lafayette 
 
 road. The first sermon was preached August 15, 
 1833, by Rev. James B. Morrow, of the Richland 
 Presbytery. The next day the church was or- 
 ganized with a membership of fifteen, and Alex- 
 ander Matthews, Sr., and Alexander Matthews, 
 Jr., were ordained elders. The original members 
 were as follows: Alexander Matthews, Sr., and 
 Hannah, his wife; Alexander Matthews, Jr., Pru- 
 dence, his wife, and daughters, Sarah, Maria and 
 Amy; Margaret Potter, Maria Roberts, Lydia 
 Ann Butler, Thomas B. and Mary Barton, John 
 and Jane Glenn, and Martha McCune. The first 
 ten were received on certificate, the last five on 
 examination. The earliest meetings were held 
 in the school-house at Plainfield. The first com- 
 munion was celebrated June 8, 1834. 
 
 In 1847, an old wagonmaker's shop, on the site 
 of the present church, was purchased and con- 
 verted into a house of worship. Services were 
 held in it till the present church was built, in 
 1867. It was dedicated, free of debt, in June of 
 that year. Its cost was $1,800. The church was 
 supplied for nearly nineteen years by Revs. N. 
 Conkhn, N. Cobb, J. Matthews, D. Washburn, S. 
 Hanna, William Lumsden and Robert Robe. 
 Rev. R. W. Marquis was the first settled pastor, 
 from 1852 to 1859. Then followed Rev. J. B. 
 Akey (supply); Rev. John Moore, D. D., two 
 years; George W. Fisher, seven years; James B. 
 Stevenson, one year; J. J. Gridley (supply); W. 
 B. Scarborough, eight years, and A. B. Wilson, the 
 present pastor. The present session consists of A. 
 Shaffer, John L. Glenn, Jr., Robert Dougherty and 
 Joseph Love. The membership is seventy-two 
 Rev. Marquis, its first pastor, is buried in the 
 church cemetery. Mr. John Gundy, residing at 
 Snow Hill, Maryland, but owning land in the 
 vicinity of this church, left it a legacy of $1,000, 
 in 1874. 
 
 The Saint Mary's Catholic church, located in 
 the western part of the township. Was organized 
 during or near the year 1840, by Father Gallaher, 
 Quite a number of persons holding allegiance to 
 this church had moved into this neighborhood 
 previously. Among them were the following, 
 who assisted in estabhshing the church here: 
 Michael Hiser, Adam Mortine, David and John 
 Wendel, Martin Henricks, Jacob Cline, Jacob 
 
550 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Shearer, John H. Baker, and David Borden- 
 kircher. The organization was effected and first 
 services held at the residence of David Borden- 
 kircher. A log church was erected very soon 
 afterwards, which continued to be the house of 
 worship, till .1867, when the neat little frame 
 where they now hold service was built. The 
 earliest ministers came principally from Zanes- 
 ville, to administer to their spiritual welfare. 
 They were Fathers Gallaher, William Burgess 
 and William Diters. Father Bender, who suc- 
 ceeded, was from Newark. Since the organiza- 
 tion of the Catholic church at Coshocton, the 
 pastors of it have supplied this charge. The 
 membership amounts to about sixty. 
 
 About the year 1858, a society of the United 
 Brethren persuasion was organized about a half 
 mile northeast from the Catholic church. John 
 Michael, William Suites and John Stough were 
 its main supporters. It was feeble in point of 
 numbers from the start, and became still more 
 so by the subsequent removal of some of its mem- 
 bers from this vicinity. It ceased to exist in 
 1867. The frame meeting-house, erected in 1859, 
 still stands in moumental memory of its prior 
 existence. 
 
 The first village laid out in the township was 
 called Plainfield. It was located about a mile 
 south of the present village of Plainfield, on the 
 west bank of Wills creek, and platted October 10, 
 1816. Thomas Johnson, as executor of the estate 
 of Richard Johnson, and Edward Wiggins were 
 the joint proprietors, part of the village platted 
 lying on Wiggin's land, the northwest quarter of 
 section 17, and part on Richard Johnson's, the 
 southwest quarter of section 10. The road divid- 
 ing the two sections was dubbed Coshocton street, 
 and twelve lots were laid off from each section 
 facing this street. The road running north from, 
 this along the creek was called Water street, and 
 nine lots belonging to Johnson's land fronted on 
 it. The first house was built by Thomas Johnson 
 for a tavern, in 1816. It was a two-story, log- 
 hewed building, and is still standing. Plainfield 
 was then on the road between Zanesville and 
 Philadelphia ; the road was traveled a great deal. 
 Mr. Johnson kept a small stock of goods at his 
 
 tavern stand, and the following year (1817) a 
 store, owned by Dwight Hutchinson, of Cam- 
 bridge, was opened and managed by Joseph 
 White, also of Cambridge. It was removed the 
 next year and Mr. Luccock became the village 
 storekeeper. The same year Benjamin Chambers 
 started his tannery, as mentioned elsewhere in 
 this chapter, and Mr. Johnson brought his distil- 
 lery here. In 1817, John Vernon built a frame 
 house in the village, the first of the kind built in 
 the township. He was a carpenter and cabinet- 
 maker by trade, and emigrated from New York. 
 He died of consumption a few years later. Thomas 
 Johnson became the first postmaster in the town- 
 ship here, his appointment dating November 27, 
 1819. The postoffice was afterward removed to 
 East Plainfield. The little village, for some rea- 
 son, was not a success. At no time did it contain 
 many more than half a dozen houses. It was 
 named, doubtless, from the plains surrounding it. 
 Jacobsport was laid out in August, 1836, by Ja- 
 cob Waggoner and named after him. He was 
 the owner at that time of the northwest quarter 
 of section 6, range 4. All the land lay east of 
 Wills creek except a small piece in a bend of 
 that stream. Deeming it a fine location for a vil- 
 lage he laid it out into lots. At the time, there 
 was a single log hut on this ground, one which 
 had been occupied by Andrew Ferier when his 
 mill was in operation. Thomas Piatt erected the 
 first dwelling house, a comfortable frame build- 
 ing. Butler & Shook owned the first store, opened 
 about 1839. Several years previous to this 
 Thomas Johnson had opened a store on his land 
 adjoining Jacobsport, and in 1840 had a number 
 of lots laid off contiguous to Jacobsport. Several 
 years later his son John M. Johnson'increased the 
 number of lots and recorded the plat, calling the 
 village East Plainfield. Though forming but one 
 village, in reality each part retained its original 
 name. Jacobsport was entirely hemmed in by 
 the creek and East Plainfield and consequently 
 had little chance to extend its limits. East Plain- 
 field on the contrary had a whole quarter section 
 before it and grew slowly but surely. In March, 
 1878, the whole was incorporated as one village 
 under the name of Plainfield. Its first officers, 
 elected April, 1878, were as follows: 'J. A. May- 
 hugh, mayor; David Duling, clerk; John Famil- 
 
FRANCIS M'GUIEE, JR. 
 
 MRS. FRAXCIS M'GUIRE, JE. 
 
 CORA E. M'GUIEE. 
 
 FANNIE G. MGUIRE. 
 
FRANCIS McGUIRE, Jk. 
 
 FRANCIS McGUIRE, Je., Lafayette township, farmer; postoffice, Coshocton; was born 
 April 2, 1842, in this township; son of Francis McGuire, a native of this township. He was raised 
 on the farm adjoining the home where he now lives. Mr. McGuire has always taken great pride 
 in dealing in the finest blooded stock possible to be obtained, and without doubt has the finest 
 flock of sheep in this part of the State, having selected strains of blood from the finest of Lee 
 Archer's noted sheep of Washington county, Pennsylvania. He has always taken an active inter- 
 est in the agricultural development of the county, and at the present time is one of the Directors 
 of the Agricultural Society of this county. He was married, March 29, 1871, to Miss Susan J. 
 Russell, daughter of John N. Russell, of this township. They have two children, Cora E. and 
 Fannie G. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 555 
 
 ton, treasurer; V. 'E. Vickers, marshal; R. Mc- 
 Glintick, Alonzo Sibley, S. P. Woodward, Thomas 
 Piatt, Lewis Carhartt and C. W. Wilkin, council- 
 men. 
 
 The village is compactly built and lies in the 
 lower bottom land, close to the creek. It is con- 
 cealed from view in almost every direction by the 
 terrace which rises abruptly behind it. Its pres- 
 ent population is three hundred. As a business 
 center it is not excelled in the county away from 
 Coshocton. If contains three stores, two mills, 
 one drug store, two hotels, one saloon, one jeweler 
 shop, two shoe shops, three blacksmith shops, 
 two harness shops, one tin store, one wagon shop, 
 one tannery, one tailor shop, two churches, and 
 three physicians. 
 
 Plainfield Masonic Lodge, No. 224, was char- 
 tered in 1852. The charter was destroyed bj' fire 
 the same year and re-issued October 20, 1853. 
 The charter members were Jacob Nichols, master ; 
 J. B. Ligraham, senior warden ; P. Inskeep, ju- 
 nior warden; J. R. Inskeep, John Baker, L. I. 
 Bonnell, William White and A. J. Davis. The 
 present membership is twenty-eight. The lodge 
 is now officered as follows: S. P. Woodward, 
 master; J. G. Powelson, senior warden; R. J. 
 Sprague, junior warden; David Duling, clerk; T. 
 J. Cook, treasurer. 
 
 During the summer of 1879. the township built 
 a fine two-story hall, about thirty-six by fifty feet 
 in size. Several township offices and a festival 
 room occupy the lower floor ; the upper story is 
 used as an audience hall. 
 
 The township cemetery adjoins Plainfield. It 
 is beautifully located on a knoll of rising ground, 
 the gift of Thomas Johnson. 
 
 The village of Linton, comprising 115 inhabit- 
 ants, is situated in the southeastern part of the 
 township on Wills creek, at the base of a steep 
 range of hills. It was laid out in 1849, by J. V. 
 Heslip, the land which formed it being mostly in 
 timber at that time. The first building was 
 erected by Mr. Heslip, in 1847, and was used as 
 a boarding house for the workmen employed by 
 him in constructing a mill-dam. A saw-mill, 
 grist-mill, distillery and tavern were built within 
 a few years, all by Mr. Heslip. A great amount 
 of business was "done in the mills formerly, but 
 
 23 
 
 they have lost much of their activity. The vil- 
 lage contains' two stores and the usual comple- 
 ment of shops. Joseph Heslip was the first post- 
 master, in 1847. 
 
 Bacon postoffice, situated on Bacon run, was 
 estabhshed about 1858, with John H, Sicher as 
 postmaster. A country store was started here 
 several years after by William Fowler, and has 
 been in operation most of the time since. 
 
 Maysville, situated in the southwestern corner 
 of the township, was laid out in 1837, by Alexan- 
 der Ballentine. It never prospered, and for years 
 has flickered between Hfe and death. It possibly 
 numbers a half dozen houses, one of which is used 
 as a blacksmith shop. 
 
 The population of the toWnship in 1880 was 
 1,918, an increase of 318 in ten years. .The early 
 settlers were principally from the States of Vir- 
 ginia, Maryland and Pennsylvania, with a fair 
 sprinkling from the Emerald Isle. The hills in ' 
 the western part of the township were settled al- 
 most exclusively by German and French emi- 
 grants. Descendants of most of the pioneer fam- 
 ilies still reside on the farms which their grand- 
 fathers wrestled from primitive wilderness, a fact 
 which speaks well of the agricultural and social 
 qualities of the township. 
 
 CHAPTER LX. 
 
 MILL OEEEK TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Boundary — Streams — Survey — Organization— Settlement- 
 Population— Postoffices— Mills— Schools— Churches. 
 
 MILL CREEK TOWNSHIP lies in the 
 northern tier of townships and is bounded 
 as follows r On the north by Mechanic township. 
 Holmes county ; on the east by Crawford town- 
 ship. On the south by Keene, and on the west by 
 Clark. Its name is derived from the principal 
 stream within its limits, which enters near the 
 northeastern corner, amd, pursuing an almost 
 direct course, passes into Keene township, near 
 the middle of the southern line. Several small 
 branches unite with it in this township, and two 
 or three others, flowing in a nearly parallel course 
 with it, meet it in Keene. Walnut run, in the 
 
556 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOGXOlSr COUNTY. 
 
 northern part of the township, flows northwest- 
 erly and reaches Doughty's fork in Holmes 
 county. Narrow valleys border the streams, but 
 beyond these the land is hilly throughout. 
 
 It was organized in July, 1817, and the first 
 election of officers was held at the house of John 
 P. Wilson, on the northeast quarter of section 21, 
 near the southeastern corner of the township. 
 This was then a central location, for in Mill 
 Creek was originally embraced Crawford, White 
 Eyes, and Keene townships. As it exists to-day, 
 it is the seventh township in the sixth range of 
 the United States military district, and should be 
 five miles square in area, but, owing to an imper- 
 fection in the original survey, it lacks nearly a 
 half mile of the requisite width. The first, sec- 
 ond and fourth quarters consist of congress land, 
 and were surveyed in 1803 by Ebenezer Buck- 
 ingham. The third or southwest quarter is a 
 military section, and was surveyed into thirty- 
 four 100-acre lots, by William Cutbush, in 1808. 
 Had the quarter been of full size, there would 
 have been forty instead of thirty-four lots. 
 
 As the early records v are lost, the first officers- 
 can not be given. Henry Grim, however, was 
 the first justice of the peace, and Moses Thomp- 
 son the first clerk. Philip Fernsler, who lived in 
 what is now Crawford township, was at the same 
 time elected to some minor ofiice, but when called 
 upon to appear before the justice and be sworn 
 in, refused to do so on conscientious principles. 
 Eat&er than violate his conscience he paid the 
 fine of two dollars which the law imposed upon 
 a citizen for refusing to perform the duties of an 
 office to which he was elected. 
 
 Richard Babcock, in 1812, settled with his fam- 
 ily upon the southeast quarter of section 18, and 
 by so doing became the earliest settler in the 
 township. For three years he was the only set- 
 tler. He was originally from, Vermont, but had 
 come to this place directly from Harrison county. 
 He was a successful hunter, and made a good se- 
 lection of land for his future home, for the quar- 
 ter is not excelled in the entire township. A trail 
 leading up Mill creek, past his cabin, to the Car- 
 penter settlement on Doughty's fork, in Holmes 
 county, was for some time the only public way in 
 the township. It ^was afterward replaced by a 
 wagon road. 
 
 In the fall of 1816, while M*r. Babcock was yet 
 the sole white occupant of the township, a band 
 of wandering Indians encamped a short distance 
 southeast of his land and made serious inroads 
 upon his field of ripening corn, notwithstanding 
 his remonstrances. Mr. Babcock, single-handed, 
 was no match for the aggressors, and conveyed 
 intelligence to the scattering settlers about Co- 
 shocton, requesting assistance to drive the base 
 intruders from the neighborhood. Accordingly, 
 twelve men started from the river for Babcock's 
 place, with this express purpose, but when they 
 reached it, the Indians had flown, never to re- 
 turn. They had probably been apprised through 
 some source of the intended attack and, seizing 
 time by the forelock, departed for regions un- 
 known. Mr. Babcock was killed by a runaway 
 team, about 1823. His widow died a few years 
 later. His youngest son remained upon the 
 home farm until his death, in 1874. His grand- 
 son, Daniel Babcock, now lives upon the place. 
 
 The second settler was Solomon Vail, who in 
 1815 entered and removed to the northeast 
 quarter of section 23, from what is now the John 
 Lemmon place, in the northeast corner of Tus- 
 carawas township, where he had been living for 
 some time with his father, John Vail. The 
 family had come to this county from Youngs- 
 town, Mahoning county. Mr. Vail, in after years, 
 removed with a large family to the western part 
 of Illinois, where he died. 
 
 Moses Thompson was the third settler, coming 
 into the township with his family March 27, 1816. 
 He was of Irish birth and had been living in Jef- 
 ferson dounty. In the fall of 1815 he removed to 
 this county. He found a temporary habitation 
 near the Tuscarawas river in the cabin of Robert 
 Culbertson, who had died in 1815. During the 
 winter he prepared the timber and with the as- 
 sistance of the settlers gathered far and near 
 reared his backwoods cabin on the northwest 
 quarter of section 22. Here he remained 
 until his death, which occurred in 1862. 
 His wife had died in 1822. His son S. T. 
 Thompson resided on the home farm for many 
 years, but within a few years removed to Keene 
 township, where he now resides. 
 
 In 1817 the pioneers began to enter this town- 
 ship more rapidly. In that year Thomas Moore 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 557 
 
 settled upon the northeast quarter of section 22. 
 He was born in New Jersey and at the age of six- 
 teen ran away from home. He eventually made 
 his way to Harrison county and from there here. 
 He was a man of little education but was well 
 liked by his neighbors. His father, years after- 
 ward, came out and lived with him. Both died 
 on the home place. Joseph Beach, a son-in-law 
 •of Thomas Moore came to the township with him 
 and lived upon the same quarter. Henry Grim 
 in 1817 settled upon the southwest quarter of sec- 
 tion 21. He was of German extraction and a few 
 years before had been living in Perry township. 
 He afterwards became an associate judge of this 
 ■county. Prom this place he removed to Owen 
 -county, Indiana. John P. Wilson in the same 
 year settled upon the northeast quarter of section 
 ■21. He had married a sister of Solomon Vail and 
 like him had come from Mahoning county. He 
 first took a lease upon the McGuire tract in La- 
 fayette township, where he accumulated a little 
 money with which to enter his quarter. He af- 
 terward moved to Wells county, Indiana. About 
 this time James Osborn, a New Englander, made 
 'his appearance in the township. He had been 
 living on the Tuscarawas river and' had there 
 married a Miss Cantwell. He bought ten acres 
 ftom Solomon Vail and remained here but a short 
 time, removing to Keene township. He was a 
 ready workman and could make himself useful 
 in almost any kind of employment. Prom 
 Keene township he emigrated to Texas. Wil- 
 liam Willis in 1817 settled upon the southwest 
 •quarter of section 12. 
 
 A little later, Luke Tipton and his two sons, 
 Luke and Thomas, settled upon the southeast 
 -quarter of section 8. They were originally from 
 Maryland, but had come to this place from Jefi'er- 
 -son county. Mr. Tipton had been a soldier of 
 the revolutionary war, and was an excentric 
 character, very credulous in his disposition. He 
 went to Holmes county and afterward to Ten- 
 nessee, where he died. 
 
 John Williams, Sr., a brother of Charles Wil- 
 liams of Qoshocton, settled upon the northwest 
 -quarter of section 19, in 1817 or 1818. He was in 
 the revolutionary war, and at its close settled 
 near Wheeling. He was also in the Moravian 
 •and the Coshocton campaigns. He removed to 
 
 Coshocton about 1812. Prom Mill creek, he re- 
 moved to Keene township where he died in 1833, 
 when about eighty years of age. He was a good 
 man and highly esteemed by his acquaintances. ' 
 
 Among the earliest settlers on the military sec- 
 tion were William Baldwin, Samuel Bice, Pred- 
 erick Bentley, Charles Elliott, Amos Smith and 
 Benjamin Workman. Mr. Baldwin was from 
 New England and c^me about 1820 or earlier, 
 settling on lot 9. He was an enterprising man 
 and accumulated considerable property. Mrs. 
 Baldwin was a cultivated lady and instituted the 
 first singing school hereabouts. Samuel Bice, 
 occupying lot 20, was here perhaps a little earlier, 
 He died early in life, and the family soon disap- ' 
 peared from the township. Predereck Bentley 
 owned lot 13. Two brothers also lived here for 
 a while, but all moved West, Frederick going to 
 Illinois. Charles Elliott lived upon lot 2, which 
 was owned by his brother Aaron. He afterward 
 moved to Clark township. Amos Smith settled 
 upon lot 5 about 1818 and died not many years 
 thereafter. Benjamin Workman was from Vir- 
 ginia, and owned lots 26 and 27. 
 
 Other settlers who were in the township about 
 or before 1820, were Daniel Weaver, who settled 
 upon the northeast quarter of section 3; John 
 Stonehocker, the northwest quarter of section 19 
 (he died on the place several years later); Amos 
 Purdy, a New Englander, who afterward moved, 
 farther west, the northwest quarter of section 13; 
 Henry and Adam Lowe, the former owning the 
 west half, the latter the east half, of section 4; and 
 Peter HarbAugh, the northwest quarter of section 
 2. John Mitchell, about the same time, settled 
 upon the northwest quarter of section 21. He 
 was from Jefferson county, and became a re- 
 spected and prominent citizen of the township, 
 serving as county commissioner from 1829 to 
 1832. He lived on the place he first occupied till 
 his decease. Peter Sheplar, from Harrison coun- 
 ty, about 1821, settled in the eastern part of sec- 
 tion 8. He removed to Missouri, but returned to 
 this township and died here. William Baird, from 
 Jefferson county, and John Dickey, a brother-in- 
 law to Mr. Stonehocker, came in about the same 
 time. 
 
 Frederick Miser, about 1820, settled in the south 
 half of section 1. He was a person of towering 
 
558 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 stature and strength, 'and extremely fond of hunt- 
 ing. He ^ore the usual hunter's garb, the skins 
 of wild animals, and with his large fox-skin cap 
 presented quite- a formidable appearance. He 
 was, however, kind-hearted as a child, and would 
 never knowingly injure any one. When his rifle 
 would bring down a deer it is related that he was 
 accustomed to swing the game across his shoul- 
 ders and continue the hunt till he had shot an- 
 other. He would then fasten one to each end of 
 a short pole, and with ease bear it home on his 
 shoulder. 
 
 The earliest settlers were chiefly from New 
 England, many of them having sojourned for a 
 while in the eastern counties of the State. Later, 
 a German emigration to the township set in, and 
 this pfeople now forms the predominating ele- 
 ment. In 1830 the population was 587 ; ten years 
 later it was larger- than it has been at any time 
 since, 907; in 1850 it was 872; in 1860, 688; in 
 1870, still further reduced, to 586. The present 
 tendency is again upward, the recent census ac- 
 crediting the township with 626 inhabitants. 
 
 It is distinctly a rural district, as a town lot 
 has never been surveyed within its limits. The 
 nearest approach to a village is a solitary country 
 store and postoflfice, called Mound, in the south- 
 eastern part of the township. The store was 
 started by Daniel Babcock, in the spring of 1880, 
 and the office established a little later. ' It is only 
 an accommodation or branch office, however, 
 the postmaster, Mr. Babcock, bringing the mail 
 from Keene once a week, on Saturdays. Many 
 years ago a postoffice known as Mill Creek, was 
 kept for a while in the western part of the town- 
 ship, by Jesse Patterson. It was then removed 
 to Bloomfield. A Mr. Bennett provided " private 
 entertainment," as the sign read, for the public, 
 on lot 7, a long time ago, and was succeeded in 
 this capacity for a few years by Mr. Patterson. 
 
 The first corn-grinding done in the township 
 was done in a little hand-mill which Solomon 
 Vail was fortunate enough to possess. Not satis- 
 fied with this, he determined to build a power- 
 mill, and with the assistance of his brother-in- 
 law, Benjamin Firbee, accomplished the under- 
 taking. It was a rude affair, capable of grinding 
 nothing but corn. Thomas Elliott kindly con- 
 sented to bring the stones for the mill from Mans- 
 
 field, and for his services was rewarded with a 
 pair of "wedding shoes" which Mr. Vail, who 
 was a "jack of all trades," fashioned for him. 
 The water soon washed around the dam, arid Mr.. 
 Vail afterwards built a larger mill a little farther 
 down the stream — Mill creek. This latter one 
 could grind wheat, but the flour must be bolted 
 by hand at a separate mill. After this mill had 
 subserved its intended use, it was replaced by a 
 saw-mill which did not remain long in operation.. 
 Eli Steele erected a mill more than thirty years- 
 ago, on the southeast quarter of section 9. He- 
 sold it to A. Crawford, arid it has long since- 
 ceased to exist. 
 
 Concerning the distillation of spirits, it may 
 be said that Foster & Young, and afterward Mo- 
 ses Thompson, were engaged in the business for 
 a short time. Mr. Hartman ran a tannery for su 
 while on the southwest quarter of section 13. 
 
 The first school in the township was taught by 
 David Grim, the son of Henry Grim, in 1816 or 
 1817, on the John Williams place. Mr. Williams 
 had built his cabin in the fall, but did not intend 
 to occupy it till the following spring, and allowed 
 the school to be held in it during the winter. 
 By the next fall he had a double cabin erected 
 and the school was continued another term in 
 one of these. Mr. Grim taught both terms. He- 
 was a paralytic cripple, unable to perform the- 
 sturdy labor of pioneer life, and had attempted 
 to gain a livelihood by teaching. He died soon 
 after. Then there was no school in the township 
 for years, till the country became more thickly 
 settled. John Mitchell was among the next 
 teachers. 
 
 At present there are regular services in only 
 one church in the township — Elliott's chapel, a 
 Methodist Episcopal church, located near the- 
 northwest corner of lot 28, in the southwestern 
 part of the township. This meeting-house was- 
 erected in 1861, and dedicated in April, 1862, by 
 G. W. Breckenridge, then the presiding elder of 
 the circuit. It was built by John Elliott', is a 
 frame about twenty-four by thirty-eight in size, 
 and cost about |500. George EUiott, Samuel Elli- 
 ott and Albert Seward were the most influential 
 members. Rev. E. H. Dissette is the pastor at. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 559 
 
 present. The membership, owing to removals, 
 .and the organization of the church at Bloomfield, 
 lias been greatly reduced and is now very weak 
 numerically. 
 
 Preaching had been held in this neighborhood 
 from a very early date, more recently at George 
 Elliott's house, earlier in the school-house or 
 wherever a suitable place could be obtained. An 
 .appointment was made for services one Sunday 
 •evening in the school-house.. The time arrived 
 :and with it the preacher and his congregation, 
 but the man in charge of the building came late 
 "with fuel and candles, but by a strange oversight, 
 I without fire. There were no matches, it was get- 
 ting late, the night was very dark and the nearest 
 Jiouse was a considerable distance away. Un- 
 daunted, the good brother decided to proceed 
 with the services. Bidding the people iii attend- 
 ance be seated, he found his way to thff pulpit, 
 ascended it and delivered a sermon with great 
 power and unction to his invisible hearers. 
 
 St. Mark's Parish of the Protestant Episcopal 
 ■church was organized at the dwelhng of Moses 
 Thompson in 1823, Bishop Chase officiating. The 
 principal original members were John Mitchell, 
 Moses Thompson, James Foster, Alexander Scott, 
 ■George McCaskey and William Elliott. Services 
 had been occasionally, held previously in the 
 house and barn of William Elliott, of Keene 
 township. The first church building was erected 
 in the year 1824. It was built of hewed logs and 
 without the aid of money, the members and 
 neighbors giving labor instead. In 1859 the 
 present church was built at a cost of $800. It is 
 located in the northwestern part of section 22, on 
 land donated by Moses Thompson. There have 
 been no settled pastors, the church having been 
 commonly supplied by professors and theological 
 students from Kenyon College, Gambler. There 
 are now no regular services. In 1825 or 1826, a 
 Sunday-school was organized with Samuel Elliott 
 as superintendent, and William Grim, assistant. 
 It has been irregularly kept up since, though 
 there is no school at present. 
 
 Elders Norris and Snow, pastors of the Disciple 
 «hurch, began to preach in this vicinity nearly 
 iifty years ago, in houses, barns, the woods or 
 
 whatever accommodations for an audience might 
 be obtained. Converts to the new faith began to 
 increase, and, in 1848 or 1849, a house of worship 
 was built near the northeast corner of the Babcock 
 farm. Frederick Bentley, Luke Tipton, Sylvester 
 Tipton, William Willis, Samuel Morrison, from 
 Holmes county, and others early identified them- 
 selves with this church, and it at one time pos- 
 sessed considerable strength. ' Not long after the 
 erection of the church, however, it began to de- 
 cline, owing to the emigration of its members 
 from the county, and in a few years the organi- 
 zation expired. The building is still standing 
 and is occupied as a dwelling house. 
 
 CHAPTER LXI. 
 
 MONEOE TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Boundary— Topography— Population— Settlers-- Mills — New 
 Princeton— Spring Mountain— Churches. 
 
 % 
 
 MONEOE belongs to the northern tier of the 
 townships of Coshocton county. On the 
 north it touches Richland and Killbuck town- 
 ships of Holmes county, on the east Clark town- 
 ship, on the south Jeflerson and on the west Tiv- 
 erton. Owing to its location and topographical 
 features it was probably the last township of the 
 county to yield its pristine wildernesses to the ■ 
 subduing hand of civilization. Hemmed in on 
 all sides by bold and rugged hills, the topography 
 of its own territory from a picturesque point of 
 view in places approaches the attractive elements 
 of grandeur and sublimity, but seen from an ag- 
 ricultural standpoint the view was not so entranc- 
 ing, and doubtless deterred many settlers from 
 taking possession of the soil. Very little lime- 
 stone is seen in the township but sandstone rock, 
 both massive and fragmentary, is scattered in 
 rich profusion over many a hillside and crops 
 out with uniform regularity in all parts of the 
 township. The valleys were in early times decked 
 with a thrifty forest growth, but the hill tops 
 were usually bleak and bald or covered only with 
 scantiest vegetation of shrubs and bushes. 
 
 Settlements in a new country almost invaria- 
 bly follow the streams, and progress in settle- 
 
660 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ment is proportionate to the size and advantages 
 of the streams and their valleys. In Monroe 
 township the streams are inconsiderable in size, 
 and did not ofler to settlers the same induce- 
 ments possessed by largbr streams. Beaver run 
 rises in the southern ' part and flows southeast- 
 erly draining the southwestern corner of the 
 township. It received its name from the fact that 
 John Severns of Jefferson township was one of 
 earliest settlers on its banks. He had emigrated 
 from Beaver county, Pennsylvania, and on this 
 account, to distinguish him from another John 
 Severns, he was familiarly known as Beaver John. 
 Big run has its source in the western part of the 
 township and flows eastward, entering Killbuck 
 creek in Clark township. With its little branches 
 it drains most of the northern half of the town- 
 ship. The ridge lands in the southern central 
 portion of the township are undulating and af- 
 ford locations for fine farms. 
 
 The third section, or southwest quarter of the 
 township, is military land. It was surveyed into 
 forty 100-acre lots, in 1818, by Alexander Holmes. 
 The remainder of the township is congress land, 
 surveyed in 1803,'by Silas Bent, Jr. The town- 
 ship was organized in 1824, and in its original 
 extent embraced what is now Clark township, 
 and probably other territory. The first justice of 
 the peace was James Parker, who served fifteen 
 years. Jeremiah Williams, William Estap and 
 James Curtis followed him. William Hughes 
 has now filled this office for about thirty years. 
 
 The population of the township, in 1830, was 
 120. , The adjoining townships at this time con- 
 tained about 250 each, and the remaining town- 
 ships in the county ranged from 400 to 800. ' In 
 1840, Monroe contained 557 inhabitants; in 1850, 
 760; in 1860, 868; in 1870, 832, and in 1880, 1,005. 
 
 The earliest settlers were principally Penn- 
 sylvanians, with a strong admixture, however, 
 of Virginians. During the last twenty years, 
 there has been a steady inflow of Germans, and 
 this element is now of considerable strength. 
 The early settlers, generally, were without much 
 means, and many of them moved about, from 
 place to place, a great, deal. In 1827, the only resi- 
 dent tax-payers in this township were Jeremiah 
 Fetrow, lot 8, of section 8; Daniel Fetrow, lot 2, 
 section 3; William Griffith, lots 4 and 6, same 
 
 section, and James Parker, the west half of the- 
 southeast quarter of section 25. It must be re- 
 membered, however, that real estate was not 
 taxable until five years after it had been entered, 
 arid most of these were probably in the town- 
 ship in 1822. Mr. Parker was from Beaver 
 county, Pennsylvania; was the first justice of 
 the peace for this township, and finally moved 
 further west. 
 
 William Griffith was born near Wheeling, Vir- 
 ginia, and came to this township, as early as 1824.. 
 At one time he owned 500 acres of the military 
 section. He was the only child of wealthy pa- 
 rents, a practical farmer and thorough business- 
 man, accommodating to his friends and neigh- 
 bors, and widely respected for his strict integrity. 
 He unfortunately became addicted to the popular 
 vice of the day, and, from consequent neglect of 
 business, his property became reduced, and hd at 
 last removed to Illinois. 
 
 Andrew Fetrow and his two sons, Jeremiah 
 and Daniel, a German family, moved to this town- 
 ship from the vicinity of Sugar creek, in the east- 
 ern part of the State. After living here for a 
 while they became scattered, and are no longer 
 in this neighborhood. 
 
 Absolom and Joseph Severns, two brothers 
 from Beaver county, Pennsylvania, were among 
 the earliest settlers. The former was not a prop- 
 erty owner here, and removed to a place near 
 Canal Lewisville. Joseph owned a small trapt of 
 land, but in 1829, while yet a young man, sold it 
 and emigrated to Illinois. 
 
 Peter Eutledge, a Marylander by birth, owned 
 a farm in the northeast quarter of section 23, set- 
 tling upon it in about the year 1823. He was. re-, 
 garded by his acquaintances as a man of more- 
 than ordinary intelligence, but was of a quiet dis- 
 position and not desirous of political preferment. 
 He removed to Illinois thirty or more years ago. 
 
 Daniel Butler, the son of Joseph Butler, who 
 was an early settler in the Walhonding valley, 
 cleared and occupied a place in the southern part, 
 of the township, and his son-in-law, William' 
 Griffith, afterward entered it. Mr. Butler con- 
 tinued to farm it for a number of years, then re- 
 moved to Putnam county. 
 
 Michael Stover, from Rockingham county, Vir- 
 ginia, settled upon the west half of the northeast 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 561 
 
 quarter of section 22, about 1823. He remained 
 a resident of this place up to his death. His 
 brother Matthias was also a settler of this town- 
 ship. 
 
 David Groves came from Green county, Penn- 
 sylvania, in 1825, and settled upon eighty acres 
 in the southeast quarter of section 13. He sold 
 the place about 1831 and removed to Simmons' 
 run, where he died. 
 
 Samuel Brillhart came from Rockingham 
 county, Virginia, in 1827, and engaged in farm- 
 ing for a year for John Stevens, in Jefferson 
 township ; then in the fall of 1828, he removed 
 to lot 8 of section 3, and soon after entered it. 
 He was a mechanic, arid in connection with farm- 
 ing carried on a blacksmith and wagon shop, and 
 for a time, a cooper shop also, shipping a great 
 many barrels to Renfrew's steam grist-mill at 
 Coshocton. He died in this township, and his 
 descendants are still residents in this vicinity. 
 
 Darius Snow was a peculiar but very valuable 
 character in the early stages of the township's 
 growth. He was probably the only Yankee in it 
 hailing from Connecticut. When he first entered 
 the township, in return for some services ren- 
 dered, he procured a life-lease for a small tract 
 of seven acres in section 23. On this he planted 
 an orchard and erected a blacksmith shop. 
 During the summers he would engage in farming 
 and blacksmithing, and in winter furnish the 
 little educational instruction the settlers of those 
 early days could afford for their children. About 
 1830 he moved to the Mohican river, in Holmes 
 county, but afterwards returned. Ha was raised 
 a strict Presbyterian, but afterwards joined the 
 Baptists and became one of their itinerant pio- 
 neer ministers. From this faith he turned to the 
 teachings of Alexander Campbell, and became 
 one of the propagators of the Disciple church in 
 this county. In later life he procured a land- 
 warrant for services rendered by his son in the 
 Mexican war, in which his son was killed, and 
 with it entered a lot in this township. Mr. Snow 
 died in this township. 
 
 Jacob Lutz, in 1828, came from Green county, 
 Pennsylvania, and was among the first settlers on 
 Big run. He settled on the southwest quarter of 
 section 9, possessing only a squatter's right, and 
 the next year moved a short distance across the 
 
 Holmes county line. After living there and in 
 Clark township a short time, he returned to 
 Monroe, at first entering forty acres in section 10, 
 "and afterwards adding more to it. He spent his 
 time in farming and hunting. Of this latter pur- 
 suit he' was very fond. In 1850 his wife died, 
 and several years later he removed to Paulding 
 county, where he died. He had two children, a 
 son now living in Iowa, and Mrs. Jacob Sondals, 
 of this township. 
 
 James Conner, of Beaver county, Pennsylvania, 
 located in the northwestern part of the township 
 prior to 1828. Thomas McConnel, in 1828, moved 
 from Green county, Pennsylvania, to the south- 
 east quarter of section 8. After a stay of about 
 ten years in this county, he removed to Indiana. 
 Larry Croy, in 1829, was living on Big run ; he 
 afterward moved to Holmes county. John 
 Windsor came about 1830, but remained in the 
 township only a few . years. John Reed, a little 
 later, came from Gallipolis and settled on the 
 ridge in the southern part of the township. He 
 remained here until his death, and his children 
 have removed to other parts. Ezekiel, James and 
 Joseph Severns, brothers to John Severns, came 
 from Beaver county, Pennsylvania, and settled on 
 the ridge. William Hughes, still living, came in 
 1832 or 1833. The country settled up gradually, 
 but as late as 1850 there was still some unentered 
 land in the township. The portions first settled, 
 along the streams and on the ridge, in the south 
 central portion of the township, will compare in 
 value with most uplands north of the river, but 
 the parts later settled were not so desirable for 
 agricultural purposes. 
 
 The water power afforded in the township is 
 slight. On Big run a small mill was built, forty 
 or more years ago, in the southwest quarter of 
 section 8, by John Oxley. By him it was sold to 
 Charles Purdy, of Holmes county, and his two 
 sons, Gord and Polk, successively operated it for 
 a few years. George and Charles Caser next ob- 
 tained it and the latter, now owns it. The grist- 
 mill contains but one run of buhrs, and is 
 adapted only to the grinding of corn and buck- 
 wheat. The saw-mill has prepared a large 
 amount of lumber in this part of the township. 
 
 The mills at New Princeton were built about 
 
562 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 1846, by Benjamin ^illiams. They were at first 
 unpretentious in size, but afterwards somewhat 
 enlarged. Mr. WilMams sold to John Power, in 
 1856 or 1857, and he, some fiye years later, to Jo- ' 
 seph McCoy. Subsequent owners have been 
 John Burrows, Abraham Landis, William Hughes 
 and Samuel Beck. Mr. Beck_^is the present 
 owner. The grist-mill contains two run of buhrs. 
 The water power is a large overshot wheel, fed 
 from a race which is about a half mile in length. 
 Mr. Beck has added steam power to the mill, and 
 it now operates at all seasons of the year, doing a 
 custom work principally. A stationary saw-mill 
 was attached when the mill was first built, but 
 after a few years it was allowed to run down. A 
 portable mill has supplied its place and is now in 
 operation. 
 
 New Princeton was laid out in this vicinity by 
 William Whinnery years ago; the exact date is 
 not known, for the' plat is not on record. It con- 
 sisted of but sixteen lots, of irregular size, and 
 its two thoroughfares rejoiced in the names of 
 Telegraph and Mill streets. A postofiice was 
 kept here at one time, a number of stores have 
 been in operation, but all that marks the place 
 now is the mill and a few houses. . A tannery 
 was also operated here, but for several years it 
 too has beep. idle. Mr. Whinnery wa^ running it 
 in 1868; his son, Columbus, then controlled it tor 
 some time, and was succeeded by William Wolfe. 
 Mr. Wolfe disposed of it in 1876, and after being 
 operated by Charles McLain for probably a year, 
 it suspended business, but will soon be reopened. 
 Dr. J. W. Robinson has been practicing medicine 
 here for seven or eight years. 
 
 The village of Spring Mountain, located on lot 
 10 of the 3d section, was founded in August, 
 1836, by Thomas Gillam, proprietor, under the 
 name of Van Buren. The original plat com- 
 prised that part of the village lying south of the 
 street running east and west, lots 1 to 22 inclu- 
 sive. Four of these are said to have been deeded 
 to the surveyor for his services in platting the 
 village. In December, 1839, Mr. Gillam made a 
 small addition on the north of the village. A 
 change in the name having been determined 
 upon some twenty years subsequent to its foun- 
 dation, the honor of selecting the new name was 
 
 conferred upon Mrs. George Conant, whose hus- 
 band was the principal of the academy, and she, 
 with an eye to natural fitness, called it Spring 
 Mountain. 
 
 The first house was built on the corner by Sam- 
 uel Gillam, brother to Thomas Gillam, and. was 
 used as a tavern for several years. The second 
 house was designed for a store. It was a very 
 small building, and a very small stock of goods 
 was kept in it by William Estap. In about three 
 years he disposed of the establishment to William 
 Drake, who very materially increased the amount 
 of goods. He in turn was soon succeeded by 
 Levi Drake, who so enlarged the stock of goods 
 as to make a very presentable appearance for 
 a country store. His successors were William 
 Sturgeon, Richards & Brothers, Richards & Mc- 
 Coy. Day & Simmons, in 1859-60, and afterward 
 Joseph McCoy, operated in this line briefly, but 
 soon closed out. About 1865, John Emerson 
 started a small grocery. He was succeeded by 
 Baker & Lybarger, who soon purchased the stock 
 of Richards & McCoy. Since 1866, they have un- 
 interruptedly engaged in mercantile pursuits at 
 this place. 
 
 The population of Spring Mountain is scarcely 
 seventy-five. It contains two blacksmith shops 
 and one shoe shop. Isaac Baker is postmaster. 
 The mail is tri-weekly, received from Bloomfield. 
 Prior to Buchanan's administration, the postoffice 
 here was called Ridge. Since then it has been 
 Spring Mountain. 
 
 Dr. Briggs was practicing medicine here as 
 early as 1860. He remained only a short time, 
 and, after a little while, was followed by Dr. 
 Thomas Finney, who practiced several years. In 
 1858, Dr. W. R. Wing located here and continued 
 in practice until 1866. Dr. J. W. Winslow began 
 a practice in 1863, which is still maintained. 
 Recently he has associated with him Dr. T. W. 
 Workman. 
 
 Warsaw Lodge No. 265, of the Masonic fra- 
 ternity was removed from Warsaw to this village 
 in 1877. It was chartered October 17, 1854. The 
 first officers were: William Stanton, master; 
 David Lawson, senior warden ; Levi Drake, junior 
 warden ; John Hays, senior deacon ; P. Metham, 
 junior deacon; John Williams, secretary; Wil- 
 liam Thompson, treasurer; Samuel Darling, tyler. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 563 
 
 The lodge is at present officered as follows : John 
 Wilson, master ; E. L. Lybarger, senior warden ; 
 Corwin McCoy, junior warden; George Wilson,"* 
 senior deacon; James Wilson, junior deacon; 
 Isaac Baker, treasurer; William D. Hastings, 
 secretary; Abram Bartlett, tyler. The member- 
 ship is at present about thirty. 
 
 One of the past institutions of Spring Moun- 
 tain which has reflected honor upon the village, 
 was the academy. It was built by individual 
 subscriptions, and among the stockholders were 
 Silas Moore, J. S. McCoy, William D. Hastings, 
 Samuel Anderson, Mr. Thompson and Levi 
 Drake. The academy building, a large two-story 
 frame, was erected in 1855, on lot 10, and the year 
 following a spacious boarding hall, now the 
 Mountain House, was erected on lot 17. George 
 Conant (afterward superintendent, Coshocton 
 schools), was the first principal, remaining two 
 years. J. S. Haldeman succeeded him, serving 
 from 1857 to. 1859. J. B. Selby followed him and 
 remained several years. His assistant. Miss Ada 
 Baker, then conducted the school for a year 
 or two, and was succeeded by Mr. Taylor. Prof. 
 Conant returned about 1867, but taught only a 
 few months when the school was abandoned. 
 The attendance previous to 1861 had averaged 
 about sixty, but about that time a large number 
 of students enlisted into the service, and during 
 the war the attendance was greatly reduced, and 
 did not recover its former numbers. Soon after 
 the school was opened, its management came into 
 the hands of a conference of the Methodist Epis- 
 copal church. In 1870, the lower room of the 
 academy was sold to the directors of the school 
 district, and the district school has since been 
 held there. Since 1877, the upper roorn has been 
 occupied as a hall by the Masonic Lodge. 
 
 The only church in Spring Mountain is the 
 Methodist Episcopal. As early as 1842 preaching 
 was held at the house of John McCoy, Sr., once 
 in two weeks. The appointment was then within 
 the bounds of Eoscoe circuit. The original 
 membership of the class comprised the following 
 persons: Timothy E. Johnson and wife, John 
 McCoy and wife, Silas Moore and wife; Sarah 
 McCoy, wife of J. S. McCoy; Jacob L. Weather- 
 wax and wife, Jonas Gilbert and wife; and Wil- 
 
 liam R. Drake. The services were soon trans- 
 ferred to the house of Silas Moore, residing in 
 the " suburbs " of Van Buren, and in a year or 
 two to a small log cabin in the village. The 
 height of the room to the loft was so slight that 
 a man of ordinary stature could scarcely stand 
 erect ; yet there ^ere a number of successful re- 
 vival meetings held in it. About this time Keene 
 circuit, comprising this congregation, was- formed 
 as it now stands. A few years later a new school- 
 house was built near by, and the preaching was 
 held there. Quarterly meetings were held at 
 the barns of Silas Moore and Samuel Brillhart. 
 In 1851 the present frame church was built and 
 dedicated by Rev. Harvy Wilson. At the first 
 quarterly meeting held in the church. Rev. 
 George Conant, the pastor in charge, protracted 
 the services, and his efforts resulted in the con- 
 version of from fifty to sixty souls. Other 
 marked revivals were held during the winters of 
 1855-'56, 1859-'60 and 1865-'66; since which time 
 the 'church has been prospering. The present 
 membership numbers about sixty. Rev. E. H. 
 Dissette is pastor in charge. 
 
 A Sunday-school was organized about 1845, 
 which has a present membership of seventy-five. 
 Its superintendent is Dr. J. W. Winslow. 
 
 The oldest religious organization in the town- 
 ship is the Methodist Protestant church, located in 
 the northwest quarter of section 10. The earli- 
 est preaching in this vicinity was by Ruf us Rich- 
 eson, under whom a class of thirteen members 
 was formed, about 1836. Among these were 
 Charles Holmes, the first leader, Sarah Holmes, 
 his wife, and his daughter Susanna, Edmund Mc- 
 Coy, his wife, Mary, and daughter Susanna; Mar- 
 tha Oxley, and John and Mary Lutz. Mr. Riche- 
 son was engaged to preach once in five weeks, on 
 a week day, and filled the engagement only a few 
 times; he was succeeded by another minister, 
 whose name is not recollected, and whose contin- 
 uance was equally brief. After an interim of 
 about one year, Rev. John Baker was called to this 
 charge; he had four other appointments, and 
 from the five is said to have received sixteen dol- 
 lars for his services the first year. Money in those 
 days was a rare article, and the pioneer members 
 possessed few of this world's goods. The first 
 
564 
 
 HI8T0KY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 meetings were held at the cabins of Charles 
 Holmes and Edmund McCoy for some time, and 
 were then transferred to the school-honse. 
 There was difficulty in obtaining the use of this 
 building during term of school, and it was deter- 
 mined to build a church. This was done about 
 1848. The building cost little or no money. It 
 was a log structure and the material and labor of 
 construction was furnished by the members and 
 friends of the church. The little ready money 
 necessary to procure glass, nails, etc., was obtained 
 by the contribution, on the part of some mem- 
 bers, of wheat and other farm products, which 
 were readily converted into cash. This house of 
 worship served until about, ten years ago, when 
 the present frame church was erected on the 
 same site, originally donated to the church by 
 Edmund McCoy. The new church was built 
 during the pastorate of John D. Murphy, by 
 Elijah Fortune. The early pastors of the church, 
 succeeding Mr. Baker, were Revs. Hamby, Sam- 
 uel A. Robinson, Ja;mes Sneed, William Tipton, 
 "William Holland, Henry D. Lawson, Lysander 
 May and William Hastings. The church was 
 named Mount Pisgah, but it is now generally 
 known as the Big Run church. Its membership 
 is small — about thirty ; its pastor is John Baker, 
 the first minister that served the congregation 
 for any length of time. A Sabbath-school was 
 organized about 1855, under the charge of John 
 Pixler, and has been continued every summer 
 since. 
 
 Pleasant Hill church, of the Evangelical asso- 
 ciation, located in the southwest quarter of sec- 
 tion 10, was organized as a German congregation 
 nearly thirty years ago. Of its earliest members 
 may be mentioned Michael Duppart and wife, 
 Gideon Shelhorn, John Loudener and wife, Mat- 
 thias Kasner and wife and Mary Ann Host€)tter. 
 The early meetings were held at tl;e house of 
 Michael Duppart, but during the ministry of 
 George Hossenfluch, about 1863, the house of 
 worship still in use was built. Since then a Sun- 
 day-school has been regularly held during each 
 summer. The services are. now conducted in 
 English, and the membership of the church is 
 about forty. 
 
 Another congregation of the satne denomina- 
 
 tion — Beaver run church — ^is situated near New 
 Princeton. Aaron 'Heaton and wife, Peter Hol- 
 ser and wife and Christian Bowers and wife, are 
 said to have been the first members. A. J. Mo- 
 Coy, Mrs. Rosanna Snyder and Adam Miller and 
 wife, were also early members. The society was 
 organized about 1855, and the early meetings 
 were held ih the school-house. Jacob Rasseler 
 and John Kinsley were amongst the first minis- 
 ters. During the winter of 1866-67, the present 
 frame meeting-house was built, and in th^ follow- 
 ing spring it was dedicated by C. M. Reinhold. 
 This was while Henry Seachrist was pastor in 
 charge. The church membership at this time 
 numbers about sixty. Revs. Frank Tuthero and 
 J. R. Reinhart,are pastors of the circuit to which 
 this church belongs. An efficient Sunday-school 
 has for many years been an interesting depart- 
 ment of the church. It is superintended by 
 William Heaton. 
 
 Saint Elizabeth Catholic church, situated in 
 the southwest quarter of section 21, is the only 
 organization of this church in the northern part 
 of the county. The church edifice, a weather- 
 boarded log structure, was built about the year 
 1857, under Father Frederick Bender, now of 
 Denver, Colorado, on the land of Conrad Heck, 
 one of the original members, still living. Jacob 
 Hemnier and William Kronapple were other 
 early members. Services had been held for a 
 few years prior to the building of the church. 
 In 1858, Rev. Serge De Stchaulepinkoff became a 
 resident pastor at Coshocton, ani since then, the 
 pastors of Saint George's church, at Coshocton, 
 have supplied this church. The membership of 
 the church is about 100, sixty of whom are com- 
 municants. 
 
 Monroe Regular Baptist church was organized 
 in 1847, under the name of the Wolf Creek 
 church, subsequently changed to Monroe. When 
 first organized, it went forward with seeming 
 zeal for success, and in a few years had a mem- 
 bership of over sixty. In 1867, it changed its 
 location, at that time having a membership of 
 twenty-seven only. The ministers that have 
 served as pastors to this church have been J. M. 
 Winn and L. L. Root. In 1880, a church was 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 565 
 
 built in Holmes county, school-houses in this 
 township having previously served as houses of 
 worship. 
 
 Harmony Regular Baptist church was organ- 
 ized in 1866, with about twenty-seven members. 
 Since then it has steadily increased, and is now 
 about sixty. The pastors have been A. W. Ar- 
 nold and J. K. Linebaugh. The congregation 
 contemplates building a church in the north- 
 western part of the township soon. 
 
 CHAPTER LXH. 
 
 NEW CASTLE TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Location— Physical Features— Scenery— Indian Mound— In- 
 dian Villages— Reminiscences— Block House— Early Nurs- 
 ery—Thomas Butler— A Panther Hunt— Robert Giffen— 
 Other Early Settlers— Mills— Distilleries— Other Industries 
 —Bridges— Schools— Churches— New Castle— Walhonding— 
 Mount Airy. 
 
 ATEW CASTLE was one of the townships or- 
 -LM ganized before the county was organized. It 
 is understood to have been named after New 
 Castle in Delaware. It lies in the extreme west- 
 ern part of the county, touching Knox county. 
 Tiverton township, which forms the northwest- 
 ern corner of the county lies just north of it. Jef- 
 ferson township bounds it on the east and Perry 
 on the south. 
 
 The Walhonding or White Woman river is 
 formed in the northwesterii part of the township 
 by the junction of the Mohican river and Owl 
 creek, the former flowing south from Tiverton 
 township, the latter in a southeasterly direction 
 from Knox county; thence the river flows east- 
 wardly by a winding course and enters Jeflerson 
 township. The valley of Owl creek is wide and 
 fertile; that of the Mohican, though this is a 
 larger stream, is considerably narrower, contain- 
 ing little bottom lands. The other streams are 
 unimportant. One called Laurel run enters the 
 river from the south close to the junction of its 
 two branches. Another named Dutch run enters 
 it in the eastern part of the township from the 
 north. The surface from the river rises for a 
 mile or two to the south and there forms a water 
 shed, the land further south being drained by 
 
 streamlets flowing in an opposite direction, 
 Tomica creek in the southwestern part of the 
 township is the njost noticeable of these. It flows 
 in a southwesterly direction into Knox county. 
 The land in the southern half of the township is 
 generally rolling, in some places gently undulat- 
 ing, and furnishes an excellent location for farm- 
 ing purposes, the soil being rich and productive. 
 North of the river the surface is broken and 
 hilly and the soil of a fair quality. 
 
 A tradition exists that a large elm tree, stand- 
 ing about a mile up Owl creek, or Kokosing 
 river, commemorates a tragedy which occurred, 
 here towards the close of the last century. Some 
 half a dozen Indians had stolen horses near the 
 Ohio river, and had fled with them in this direc- 
 tion. A squad of white men pursued them, and,, 
 when near the forks of the Walhonding, the bells 
 fastened to the horses were heard tinkling in the 
 valley. The horges had been turned out to graze 
 for the first time, while the red-skinned marauders- 
 were on the bottoms shooting squirrels for sup- 
 per. It was growing late and the whites decided 
 to defer the attack until daybreak that none of 
 the thieves might escape them through th'e dark- 
 ness. They accordingly fell back and at nightfall 
 surrounded the Indians encamped under the elm. 
 At first dawn the Indians commenced prepara- 
 tions for continuing the journey. One big Indian 
 came and stood immediately over the captain, 
 crouched under the bank. Another Indian started 
 toward a tree behind which a white man was 
 concealed. He saw him and started back' in 
 affright. The next instant a bullet ,went crashing 
 through his brain. This was the signal for a, 
 general volley from the whites, and all tht savages 
 fell except two, who dashed into the stream arid, 
 when they had reached the opposite side in 
 safety, hurled back a token of defiance. Guided 
 by the sound, several parting shots were fired after 
 them and one of the two was killed. The sole 
 survivor concealed his body in a hollow tree, 
 where he was afterward found and hastened on 
 to Upper Sandusky. 
 
 New Castle township afiords some of the finest 
 scenery in the county. The valley of the Wal- 
 honding is here narrowest and most picturesque. 
 Tall bluffs descend almost precipitously in some 
 places to the water's edge on either side. The 
 
56.6 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 eteep accli-vities are covered, for the most part, 
 with trees of a forest growth, interspersed here 
 and there with clusters of pine and spruce ; or 
 these are scattered along singly in places, and 
 again in waving rows among the hillside oaks, 
 while further below are seen the rugged and 
 bleached skeletons of the sycamore. South of 
 the village of New Castle a short distance, is a 
 beautiful cascade in little Laurel run, which falls 
 headlong over the rocks a distance of forty feet. 
 On the ridge road leading from New Castle to Co- 
 shocton, a mile or so from the village, a view is 
 obtained which commands a sweep of the coun- 
 try for miles around. Away in the distance the 
 White Woman is seen bending in graceful curves 
 and fringed with wooded hillsides. The scene is 
 exhilirating, and a sniff of the almost mountain 
 breeze here is likewise truly bracing. 
 
 A noteworthy ancient mound stands near the 
 forks of (the Walhonding, just above the village 
 of Walhonding. It is a conspicuous conical ele- 
 vation in the meadow near the road, having a 
 height of perhaps fifteen feet and a diameter 100 
 feet. Large trees growing upon it attest its an- 
 tiquity. Mr. Peter Neff made a partial examina- 
 tion of it several years ago, by digging a trans- 
 verse trench into it some distance. He discov- 
 ered the remains of several skeletons. 
 
 In the map of Bouquet's expedition to Coshoc- , 
 ton, in 1764, against the Indians, drawn by Mr. 
 Hutching, who accompanied General Bouquet, 
 and published in Dr. Hildreth's Early History of 
 Ohio, an Indian village marked Owl's Town, is lo- 
 cated in the forks of the Walhonding, close to 
 their junction. It was doubtless named from 
 Owl, an Indian chief, whose name is also perpet- 
 uated by one of the branches of the Walhonding. 
 
 Nine years before this, or in 1755, Colonel 
 James Smith, a citizen of Pennsylvania, was sur- 
 prised near Bedford, in that State, and taken 
 prisoner, by two Delaware Indians. "He was 
 lodged at Fort DuQuesne at the time of Brad- 
 dock's defeat, and witnessed barbarities practiced 
 upon prisoners taken in that battle, having him- 
 self to run the gauntlet, and submit to tortures 
 more cruel than death itself. He was then taken 
 to an Indian town called Tullihas, on the White 
 Woman, about twenty miles above the forks, in- 
 habited by Delawares and Mohicans, where he 
 
 remained several months, and underwent the 
 ceremony of being made an Indian." His ac- 
 count of it and other ceremonies are graphically 
 written and illustrate the manners and customs 
 of the inhabitants of this territory 125 years ago. 
 If the distance be accurately stated, this village 
 must have been located in New Castle township. 
 The details of his captivity appear in another 
 chapter. 
 
 Indians frequently encamped in the township 
 subsequent to the coming of the first settlersi 
 and previous to the war of 1812, the most 
 friendly relations existed between them. The 
 children of the pioneers frequently visited the 
 Indians in their wigwams, were kindly received, 
 and given pieces of "jerked" meat and other 
 little presents. But when the tocsin of war 
 sounded and 'rumors came to the ears of the set- 
 tlers that the savages had taken up the tomahawk 
 and the war-knife, all this was changed; and 
 deadly fear took the place of the previous confi- 
 dence and repose. The Indians no longer 
 smoked the pipe of peace, but either deserted 
 the neighborhood entirely or skulked suspiciously 
 from place to place through the country, holding 
 no communication whatever with their white 
 neighbors. 
 
 Mrs. Matthew Stuart, an aged lady of seventy- 
 six years, the daughter of Robert Giffen, now liv- 
 ing in Bethlehem township with her daughter, 
 Mrs. Denmari, recalls the incident of her meeting 
 two of the savages once after the war had been 
 opened. She was sent for the cows one morning 
 some distance from her father's cabin, and upon 
 reaching a ravine, was met by two Indians whose 
 appearance was made hideous by a liberal appli- 
 cation of war-paint. The one cheek of each brave 
 was striped with broad streaks of deep red, which 
 so changed their features for the worse that she' 
 was unable to recognize them. The sight of them 
 frightened her greatly, for she had just been lis- 
 tening to stories of their atrocities, but putting on 
 a look of indifference, she walked by them as 
 unconcernedly as possible, and, happily, was not 
 molested. 
 
 While Mr. Giffen was serving in the army at 
 Mansfield, one of his children, Robert, fell sick 
 and continued to grow worse till there was no 
 longer any hope of his recovery. Mrs. Giffen 
 
HISTOEY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 567 
 
 wished her husband to see his son before he died, 
 and resolved to go for him. Starting early one 
 morning af3 o'clock, armed only with a butcher 
 knife, she performed the perilous journey to 
 3Iansfield in safety, and prevailed on Captain 
 Williams to grant her husband a leave of absence. 
 
 So hear was this township to the seat of war 
 that it was deemed prudent by the early settlers 
 to provide some means of protection against at- 
 tacks of savages, and a block-house was accord- 
 ingly built during the tirst stages of the conflict. 
 It stood in the northwestern corner of the GiflFen 
 section, on the farm now owned by Daniel Mc- 
 Kee, about two rods west of his present residence 
 and within two rods of the adjacent spring, on a 
 spot of ground which had been a camping place 
 for the Indians. The fortification was stoutly 
 built of logs, and in size was about twenty-four 
 feet square. About six feet from the ground, the 
 walls were projected outward several feet, to pre- 
 vent scaling by an attacking enemy. Portholes 
 about four or six inches square, were maiie on 
 every side, and withal the building was capable 
 of withstanding a vigorous siege, but fortunately 
 the protection it guaranteed never became neces- 
 sary. It was afterwards converted into a cabin 
 and occupied as such many years. 
 
 Close to the site of this block-house, and cover- 
 ing a patch of ground perhaps seventy-five feet 
 square, was an apple nursery of Johnny Apple- 
 seed's own raising, planted at a very early day. 
 A number of the early settlers in this vicinity 
 provided themselves with fruit trees from this 
 nursery. One of them, David John, about 1808, 
 transplanted a number of the young trees to his 
 farm, now owned by Joshua Clark. The orchard 
 stood along the road just south of Mr. Clark's 
 stone residence. A single survivor of this early 
 orchard remains, and it is in the last Stages of 
 decay. Two large branches were taken down by 
 storm last summer, leaving but one limb now on 
 the tree. Apart from the interest which attaches 
 to it from its association with Johnny Appleseed, 
 the tree is a remarkable one, measuring, as it 
 does, ten feet two inches in circumference, a foot 
 or two from the ground. It has been a prolific 
 bearer of as fine natural fruit as can well be 
 found, and grafts have been taken from it several 
 times. One year Mr. Clark picked from a por- 
 
 tion of the tree eighty-four bushels of apples, and 
 from a careful estimation he believes that it bore 
 that year at least 140 bushels. The foliage of the 
 tree in its prime, shaded a spot of ground forty- ' 
 four feet in diameter. 
 
 Thomas Butler was probably the pioneer set- 
 tler in this township. He was a Virginian;, 
 moved with his family to Muskingum county, 
 settling in the vicinity of the present village of 
 Dresden, one spring, when there were but two 
 cabins in Zanesville. He set about preparing 
 himself a house in the wilderness ; but the cli- 
 mate did not agree with him. He was seized 
 with ague, and returned to Virginia, in the 
 autumn Of the same year. The next spring, his 
 restless, adventurous spirit led him to again 
 tempt the wilds of the then far west, and he 
 crossed the mountains again, this time taking up 
 his abode within the present limits of Coshocton 
 county, about two miles north of the forks of 
 the Muskingum, half a mile west of Canal Lewis- 
 ville. He had cleared a cornfield, of eight or ten 
 acres — the first improvement in the vicinity — 
 and remained three years ; then removed to the 
 hoilse he occupied during the remaining years 
 of his life, in the upper Walhonding valley. 
 The farm is situated in the extreme easterp part 
 of New Castle township, just south of the river. 
 The exact date of his arrival here is uncertain, 
 but it was at least four or five years prior to the 
 emigration of Robert Gitfin. 
 
 The military section upon which he located — 
 the northeastern quarter of the township — be- 
 belonged to George Suckleyi an eastern man, 
 who sold it to settlers, in tracts to suit the pur- 
 chaser, through his agent, James Dunlap, living 
 near Utica. 
 
 A few reminiscences of this, the earliest set- 
 tler in this- township, would not be inappropri- 
 ate. His grandfather had been shot and killed 
 by Indians close to his cabin, in Virginia, while 
 he was making a garden fence, and his grand- 
 mother, with her youngest child, James, then 
 seven years old, captured. Another son, Joseph, 
 Thomas Butler's father, who had been recently 
 married, was out in the fields at work, at the time 
 of his father's untimely death, and his newly- 
 made wife, who was at the house at the time, 
 
568 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 avoided captivity, or perhaps death, by fleeing to 
 her husband, narrowly escaping from a pursuing 
 Indian. Mrs. Butler effected her escape the 
 second night after she was taken prisoner. The 
 little boy, James, remained in captivity with the 
 Indians eighteen months, and was exchanged, 
 at Carlisle, Pennsylvania, his brother Joseph, 
 Thomas' father, going for him there. 
 
 While Mr. Butler was living at the forks of the 
 Muskingum, one winter morning he took down 
 his rifle, whistled his dog, and went out to look 
 for a deer. A thin bed of snow covered the 
 ground, and the trail of several deer was soon 
 discovered, leading down the river. Following 
 it up as rapidly as possible, he came to a dense 
 thicket of considerable extent, through, which the 
 deer tracks led. Letting the dog follow the track, 
 lie passed around, and on reaching the othei: side 
 beheld evidences of larger game, the tracks of a 
 -panther following the path of the deer. Sending 
 the dog on ahead, he himself followed as fast as 
 Tie could, and upon going some distance came 
 upon the dog, lying upon its back with feet point- 
 ing skyward, and apparently lifeless. Mr. Butler 
 •continued cautiously in pursuit along the upper 
 bank of the river, and after walking about one- 
 fourth of a mile he saw the panther in the lower 
 "bottom lands, about fifty yards away. Raising 
 his rifle, he fired and wounded the animal, but 
 not mortally. It ran off' and concealed itself 
 among the top branches of a tree that had blown 
 down the summer before, the dead leaves com- 
 pletely hiding it from sight on every side. The 
 Iiunter dared not approach within reach of its 
 deadly spring, and after waiting in vain for the 
 animal to appear, seeing that he could do noth- 
 ing, Mr. Butler concluded to abandon the game 
 and return home. Taking a shorter route than 
 that by which he came, he was surprised to meet 
 Iiis dog staggering feebly in the same direction. 
 Upon his arrival he found his brother Benjamin 
 at the house, and they decided to return and ter- 
 minate the career of the panther if possible. 
 Mounting their horses, they called the dogs, two 
 belonging to his brother and another one to 
 Thomas, and soon reached the fallen tree. The 
 panther was no longer here, but had taken refuge 
 in a thicket not far away. The dogs soon drove 
 it from this, and it ran up a large tree, from which 
 
 it was easily shot, and fell dead to the ground. It 
 proved to be a panther of unusual size. 
 
 Mr. Butler was not a soldier in the war of 1812, 
 but sent as a substitute James Biggs, who was 
 killed at Upper Sandusky, while in service, by a 
 large limb falling upon him from a tree which 
 several soldiers were engaged in felling. His 
 son, James Butler, was in the service. His father, 
 Joseph, and two brothers, Isaac and Joseph, settled 
 in Jefferson township a few years after he came 
 to this township. Another brother, Benjamin, 
 after living a short time in Coshocton county, 
 moved to Knox county, where he assisted, in 
 1805, in the laying out of. Mount Vernon. Few, 
 if any, families have given character to the upper 
 Walhonding valley to so great a degree as the 
 Butlers. Felix Butler, a son of Thomas, still 
 lives, at the age of seventy-one years, just across 
 the line in Knox county. 
 
 Another prominent pioneer settler was Robert 
 Giffen, who owned the southwestern quarter of 
 the township, a 4,000 acre military tract. The 
 first owner of this section was Cairnon Medwell; 
 after several transfers, it came into Giffen's pos- 
 session. He emigrated to it, about 1808, from St, 
 Clairsville. His daughter, Mrs. Stuart, recollects 
 well the journey here. The household goods 
 were sent from St. Clairsville in a pirogue down 
 the Ohio river to Marietta, thence up the Mus- 
 kingum river to the forks of the Walhonding, 
 while the family, consisting of father, mother and 
 four children, came overland. They had but 
 three horses among them, and would alternately 
 ride and walk. Mr. Giffen was originally from 
 Virginia, but, prior to 1802, he had moved to Bel- 
 mont county and erected a set of mills on Short 
 creek, near St. Clairsville. Mrs. Stuart does not 
 recollect that any settlers were living on her 
 father's section at the time of his arrival, but very 
 soon after they began to come in. Mr. Giffen 
 disposed of a considerable amount of land to dif- 
 ferent settlers, taking in full or partial payment 
 any kind of work which they could do for him. 
 Among these early purchasers were Martin Cox, 
 John Ely, David and Thomas John, Timothy 
 Hawkins, Matthew Duncan, John- Wolfe and 
 JamQS Pigman. About 1812, Mr. Giffen repre- 
 sented the district, to which his county belonged, 
 in the State legislature. The State capital, where 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 569 
 
 the legislature convened at that time, was Chilli- 
 cothe, and Mr. Griffen made the journey there 
 on horseback. The session lasted about three 
 months, during which time there was no vacation. 
 He also served in the war of 1812, in Captain 
 Williams' company. The first cabin he built 
 stood about a mile northwest from the present 
 .village of New Castle ; about three years later he 
 erected another on the site of the village and 
 moved into it. He was a millwright by trade 
 and desirous of obtaining a good mill site, some- 
 thing not to be found on his own section. This 
 fact led him to remove to Knox county, in 1814, 
 where he engaged in milling many years. 
 
 David and Thomas John, two brothers, were 
 ■from New Jersey. When they emigrated to Ohio, 
 they stopped a year or two in Belmont county, 
 then about 1807 or 1808, moved out to Giflfen sec- 
 tion. They purchased land in the southwestern 
 part of the section, now owned and occupied by 
 Joshua Clark, and paid for it in part by clearing 
 other land tor Mr. Giffen. David John was the 
 only man in the township, it is said, except 
 Philip Morgan, of a considerable later date, who 
 abstained entirely from the use of whisky. 
 Thomas John was a soldier in the war of 1812. 
 Each built a large, comfortable stone house for 
 himself in the early part of their career here. 
 Timothy Hawkins, the brother-in-law of David, 
 came here from New Jersey about the time the 
 Johns did. 
 
 Martin and David Cox came several years later. 
 Martin lived on the Hammel place, about a mile 
 southeast from New Castle. He ke^t a postoffice 
 for a number of years at Cox Cross Roads, a little 
 farther north. He afterward moved to Sandusky, 
 where he died. David moved to Knox county 
 several years after he came here. Another 
 brother, Michael, resided in Perry township. ' 
 
 Matthew Duncan, from Westmoreland county, 
 Pennsylvania, emigrated about 1808, to the south- 
 western part of the Giffen section, on the place now 
 owned by Mr. L. Lawrence. He distinguished 
 himself in early times by building a large store 
 house, the first of the kind erected in the township. 
 
 John Ely' purchased from Mr. Giffen the land 
 which the village of New Castle now occupies. 
 He raised a numerous family, and afterward re- 
 moved to Richland county. 
 
 David Melick, who hailed from a region called, 
 Turkey Foot, in Somerset county, Pennsylvania, 
 was another early settler of this section. Having 
 a great aversion to the river he settled in the ex- 
 treme southwestern corner of the township. 
 John Wolfe, also from Pennsylvania, settled in 
 the same neighborhood, on the farm now occu- 
 pied by George Knight. 
 
 The congress land, which constit^ites the south- 
 eastern quarter of the township, was surveyed 
 into half sections, of 320 acres each, by Silas Bent, 
 Jr.,, in 1803. Unlike congress land in many other 
 townships this was settled in an early day. In 
 1810, Joseph Severns, emigrating from Bucks 
 county, Pennsylvania, entered land in sections 11 
 and 20. Hisfirst cabin was built on the ridge in the 
 northwest quarter of section 20. He died in 1857, 
 being above eighty years of age. His oldest son, 
 Samuel, is still living in the southern part of the 
 township. He served in the war of 1812 and is 
 probably the oldest person in the township, hav- 
 ing reached his eighty-sixth birthday on the 17th 
 day of October, 1880. 
 
 The Merediths also lived in this part of the 
 township. They were Virginians and came here 
 as early as the Severns, perhaps several years 
 earlier. Those of the family who lived in New 
 Castle township were' Isaac, Job and Obed. Isaac 
 and Obed served in the war of 1812, Isaac as cap- 
 tain of a company which he raised in this part of 
 the county. He entered the northwest quarter 
 of section 22, and served the township many 
 years as justice of the peace. Obed occupied the 
 southeast quarter of section 21, the extreme south- 
 eastern corner of the township. Job lived on the 
 Staats place on Giffen's section. He afterward 
 moved to Indiana and died there. The Mere- 
 diths were one of the best known and esteemed 
 families in the township. 
 
 William Hull settled on the northeast quarter 
 of section 18 ; also entered the southeast quarter 
 of section 13. He died about 1814. Thomas 
 Horton, a son-in-law to Thomas Butler, settled in 
 the northwest quarter of section 12. 
 
 The northwestern quarter of the township 
 forms a military section, which was granted 
 April 3, 1800, to James Taylor, George Gillespy, 
 •" practitioner of physic," and Joseph Strong, also 
 a physician, all of Philadelphia. Some tw:o years 
 
670 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 later Taylor purchased the interests of his two 
 partners for 11,200, Pennsylvania "currency. In 
 1805 he sold the greater part of the section, 8,272 
 acres, to Eli Nichols. 
 
 'Squire Humphrey, who came into possession 
 of the remaining 728 acres of the section, the 
 part lying east of the Mohican, was one of the 
 earliest and best known of the township pioneers. 
 He was a Rhode Islander and emigrated prior to 
 the war of 1812. A man of considerable lea,rning 
 and intelligence, he wielded a large influence for 
 good ; was a representative to the State legisla- 
 ture in 1814, and for many years a justice of the 
 peace. Other early settlers on this section were 
 John Woods, an individual who had a great de- 
 sire to preach the gospel, and sometimes attempted 
 it, though from all accounts, with ill success ; a 
 German called Conkle, whose petulent temper 
 made him the object of sundry pranks of the 
 mischievous backwoods urchins; Joe Beckwith 
 and John Titus, Conkle's sons-in-law; Jacob Coke- 
 nour, Moses Byrum and George Spurgeon. . By- 
 rum's father (also several other persons) was 
 buried on the big mound near the forks of the 
 Walhonding. Most of these settlers were Vir- 
 ginians, and all were either leasers or squatters. 
 
 Eli Nichols, who owned the greater part of this 
 section, was for many years, ending with his 
 death, the largest land owner in the county. He 
 settled upon his section about 1836, coming from 
 St. Clairsville, Ohio, and was for forty years, up to 
 the event of his death, well-known throughout 
 the coifnty. " His death occurred at his home, 
 after an illness of only two days. ' His age was 
 seventy-two years. His wife preceded him to the 
 grave but a few months. His interest in educa- 
 tion, and especially his attachment to the public 
 school system, was often avowed. He was born 
 and reared in the Qua;ker church, but in after 
 years disavowed the religious principles of that 
 body, and repudiated the Bible as an infallible 
 book. In early manhood, he took an active part 
 in the operations of the colonization society, but 
 soon abandoned it, and henceforward gloried in 
 being an ' abolitionist.' His gentleness of nature 
 made him patient amid whatever reproach he 
 encountered in this, as in other lines of thought 
 and action ; and it is claimed for him that, what-, 
 ever his antipathy to the system of slavery, and 
 
 his sympathy with the oppressed, he was always 
 wonderfully lenient toward the slave holder. In 
 his later years he became much interested in 
 ' spiritualism,' and much of his time in his declin- 
 ing years was given to the study of this, and he be- 
 came a full believer in it, continuing in this faith 
 unto the last of earth." 
 
 His son Lloyd now has possession of this large 
 tract of land, and continues to be, as his father 
 was before him, the most extensive land holder in 
 the county. 
 
 The streams of New Castle township, except 
 the Walhonding and its two branches. Owl creek 
 and Mohican river, are small and afford but a 
 limited supply of water power. No mill is known 
 to have been built across the river on either of its 
 two tributaries, consequently the early milling 
 operations in the township, prior to the building 
 of the canal, must have been limited in point of 
 power if not in number. 
 
 About 1815, Samuel Parquhar built a saw-mill 
 on Tomica run, close to the Knox county line. 
 After it had been running six or seven years, the 
 dam was swept 'away during a freshet. In 1834, 
 Joshua Clark built another saw-mill in the same 
 place. Some twenty years later, he moved it far- 
 ther up the creek, close to his residence, and, run 
 it here some six or seven years. During all this 
 time the mill was run steadily and a good busi- 
 ness done, as much as sixteen hundred feet of 
 lumber being sawed a day. Then as the volume 
 of water was insufficient to keep it going, he re- 
 moved it. 
 
 Three-quarters of a mile farther up the creek, 
 Joseph Mills erected a saw-mill about 1830. After 
 several years it came into the hands of his son, 
 Samuel, who has been operating it ever since. 
 
 A little grist and saw-mill stands on C. H. Mere- 
 dith's place in the southeastern corner of the 
 township. It has been running about twenty-five 
 years. 
 
 One attempt was made to construct a dam 
 across the river close to the village of Walhond- 
 ing, by Walter Parmer, but it was unsuccessful. 
 The dam was partly built, heavy timbers being 
 sunk to the rock-bed, which were to be firmly 
 bolted together with immense rods of iron, when 
 financial embarrassments and the projection of 
 
>■ 
 
 B 
 
 W 
 W 
 
 05 
 
 l-( 
 
 O 
 
 !z| 
 Q 
 IS 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 M 
 
 g 
 >■ 
 
 g 
 
 w 
 
 1-3 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 (» 
 
 > 
 
 '-fill. 
 
 ! '' 
 
 'llil I H.M:lU.ljll)!ll)l 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 673 
 
 the Wolhonding canal, discouraged the enter- 
 prise and led to its relinquishment. 
 
 This same individual acquired quite a notori- 
 ■ety by attempting to utilize the same water re- 
 3)eatedly in running a mill. He erected a saw- 
 mill at the mouth of Dutch run, about two miles 
 below Walhonding, and to the machinery, set in 
 motion by the water power, he attached a pump, 
 the purpose of which was to pump the water back 
 into the race. Notwithstanding this " freak," Mr. 
 T^urner was an intelligent Englishman. He pos- 
 sessed considerable means, and figured quite 
 prominently in the affairs of the township forty 
 years ago. He was an extensive land owner, dealt 
 largely in stock, expended his money lavishly, 
 made extensive improvements which the condi- 
 tion of his property at that time did not warrant, 
 
 -and, as a natural consequence, lost heavily. 
 
 The township has not been without its distiller- 
 ies, though their tenure upon life has been some- 
 what precarious. One was located on the C. 
 
 ■Staats' place. It was a little copper affair, set up 
 'by Joe Meredith, and operated a few years only. 
 The grain for this still was mashed at a mill over 
 the line in Knox county. The "California" dis- 
 tillery was an institution located about a mile 
 and a half east of New Castle, operated by Daniel 
 Berry and John Lewis. It was started about 1840, 
 
 ;and kept up five or six years. During this time 
 it did an extensive business in the manufacture 
 of whisky. A steam saw-mill was also located 
 here. 
 
 John R. Gamble owned a still house in the 
 northwestern part of the township which, during 
 a brief career, produced large quantities of the 
 popular beverage. 
 
 About twenty years ago a great many oil leases 
 were taken on ground in New Castle township in 
 the vicinity of Walhonding, the " signs " indicat- 
 ing its existence here. A number of wells were 
 
 : sunk but no oil of consequence was found. Two 
 wells, sunk by Peter Neff of Cincinnati, about a 
 mile above the village, however, produced an im- 
 mense outflow of gas, which at the time was re- 
 
 -garded as valueless. About six years ago Mr. NefT 
 
 -conceived the idea of utilizing this gas in the 
 manufacture of lampblack, and erected works for 
 this purpose. The experiment was successful and 
 the works have been in operation ever since. 
 
 24 
 
 Several thousand gas jets are kept burning con- 
 stantly, night and day, and a very superior arti- 
 cle is produced in considerable quantities. Mr. 
 Neff, it is understood, contemplates making ex- 
 tensions to the works soon. 
 
 A tannery, situated on George Knight's farm, 
 in the southern part of the township, has been 
 running for about twenty years. 
 
 A wooden bridge was built across the river at 
 Walhonding about 1854. It got out of shape, 
 was regarded by many as insecure, and was re- 
 built in 1860. Again giving way, it was super- 
 ceded by an iron bridge in 1872. Some of the 
 material of the old bridge was used in the ma- 
 sonry of the new. A mistake in dimensions was 
 made, increasing the expense of the masonry, 
 which (almost wholly for labor) cost some $1,200. 
 The masons were Buchanan Brothers and N.' W. 
 Buxton. The superstructure was furnished by 
 the Coshocton Iron and Steel Works, and cost 
 $7,844. The ice, in the winter of 1874, carried 
 away a pier and two spans of this bridge. The 
 latter were replaced by the Cincinnati Bridge 
 Co. (of which for a time the Coshocton Iron and 
 Steel Works was a partner), in 1875. 
 
 An iron bridge was built over the Mohican, a 
 little above Walhonding, in 1871. N. W. Buxton 
 constructed the piers and abutments for $4,465, 
 and the Massillon Iron Bridge Co. furnished the 
 superstructure for $5,070. 
 
 The Walhonding canal enters the township 
 from Jefferson, and closely follows the northern 
 bank of the river in all its meanderings to the 
 forks, then up the eastern side of the Mohican 
 valley into Tiverton township. 
 
 A school-house was built in the eastern part of 
 the township, south of the river, about 1812, but 
 before it had been used for school purposes, it 
 was accidentally burned by a company of sol- 
 diers, who, returning to Cadiz from the Western 
 frontier, encamped in it one night. It was not 
 rebuilt. About ten years later, however, another 
 one was built in the same vicinity, on J. M. Rod- 
 ger's farm, near where the present school-building 
 stands. Isaac Richardson was the first teacher* 
 He had a rough set of pupils to manage, who 
 required and received frequent and vigorous ap- 
 plications of the rod. 
 
574 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 A school-house was built about a half mile west 
 of New Castle, as early as 1812, perhaps earlier, 
 by Robert GifFen and his neighbors. It was a 
 large log house, and seems to have been well at- 
 tended. Mrs. Stuart states that as many as forty 
 pupils attended school here at one time, before 
 her father moved to Knox county, 1814. Rev. 
 James Pigman, a noted Methodist preacher, 
 taught the first school. 
 
 Only one church exists in an active working 
 state in the township at the present time. This 
 is the Methodist Episcopal church, located in the 
 village of New Castle. It was organized prior to 
 . the year 1840 ; how long before is unknown, as 
 none of the first members are now connected 
 with the church, and no records, if in existence 
 at all, are accessible. • Among the early leading 
 members, were Lyman Shaffer, Azuriah Fobes 
 and Philip Morgan. The early meetings were 
 held in barns, school-houses or wherever a place 
 of suitable size could be procured. About 1840, a 
 frame church was built, which stood about twenty 
 years, then in 1859 or 1860, the congregation 
 erected its present church edifice, a large and 
 substantial frame, comfortably furnished within 
 and surmounted by a bell. The nnembership ag- 
 gregates about sixty-five. The church is served 
 during the present year by Rev. Philip Kelser, 
 who also has charge of congregations at East 
 Union, Mohawk Village and Cullison's Ridge. A 
 Sunday-school in a good, healthy condition, is 
 superintended by F. M. Buxton. 
 
 An Episcopal congregation formerly existed in 
 New Castle. It was organized about 1851, by 
 Prof. George Dennison of Gambler College. The 
 active co-operators in maintaining its existence, 
 were B. S. Lee, John Green and George Mc- 
 Daniel. A building was erected soon after the 
 organization of the church. The pulpit was sup- 
 plied wholly by ministers from Gambler college, 
 Prof. Blake having charge after Prof. Dennison. 
 It's small membership became reduced by re- 
 movals without compensating accessions, and 
 about 1860, it disappeared, as an organization. 
 The building remains, and is used as a warehouse. 
 
 A Christian church formerly stood in the 
 southeastern part of the township, on Severn's 
 
 ridge. The society was formed, and the church 
 building erected, about the year 1840. John 
 Grove, whp came from near Pittsburgh, Penn- 
 vania, about 1814, and settled on the southeast 
 quarter of section 19, near where the church was- 
 afterward built; James Cox, David Morrison,. 
 Thomas Kincaid and Robert Copeland, were 
 chief among its supporters. Rev. David Rice 
 was the officiating minister at the organization. 
 About 1865, the light of the church was extii;- 
 guished, caused by the death and removal of 
 members, leaving an inadequate number to- 
 maintain the church. 
 
 New Castle was probably the second town laid" 
 out in Coshocton county, Coshocton being the 
 first. It was laid out in 1808, by Robert Giffen^ 
 but did not thrive, for some reasons, remaining 
 almost a nonentity for more than a score of years. 
 The residence of Mr. Gifien, a comfortable log 
 cabin, was located here, in 1811, and soon after, 
 the land upon which the village was platted was 
 sold to John Ely, who kept a tavern here for 
 several years. In 1830, John Clark laid out a 
 village adjacent to the old plat, and called it West 
 Liberty. Determined to make the village a suc- 
 cess, he himself erected four or five dwelling, 
 houses, one of them a brick. Several years later,, 
 he sold the town to George McDaniel, who made 
 an addition, and changed the name again to 
 New Castle. 
 
 The village is pleasantly situated on high, roll- 
 ing ground, and contains about 250 inhabitants- 
 George Lawrence sold the first goods here, about 
 1832. Three years later, Shaflfer & Ringwald 
 owned a store, and before 1835 Calvin Hill was 
 running a good hotel. Years before this, about 
 1820, Joseph Butler was the proprietor of a pub- 
 lic-house. A pottery was formerly very success- 
 fully and extensively carried on here by the • 
 Riches and their successors, Collins, Butler and- 
 others, ejfcellent materials being found in the 
 vicinity. It ceased manufacturing several years 
 ago. Another pottery on a somewhat smaller 
 scale, was started about ten years ago, by Henry 
 Lewis. It is still in operation. The wares are 
 disposed of principally at Mount Vernon, Coshoc- 
 ton and intermediate points. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 675 
 
 Abram Dennis ran a tannery here many years ; 
 it closed up business about ten years ago. 
 
 There are in the village at present, three stores 
 where a general supply of goods are kept, owned 
 by Cochran & McKee, E. H. Cochi;an, and Wil- 
 liam Butler. Thomas Hull sells hardware and 
 groceries ; two blacksmith, one wagon, and one 
 harness shop are also found, and the traveler has 
 his choice of two hotels. 
 
 Dr. Samuel McElwee, a native of New Jersey, 
 has practiced medicine in the village and vicinity 
 since 1849. He has recently associated with him 
 Dr. John Snider, a young physician. Other phy- 
 sicians, who by a long residence were identified 
 with New Castle, were Drs. Willetts and Barger ; 
 the latter was killed by the explosion of a boiler 
 of a steamboat at Louisville, Kentucky, while on 
 a trip to the West, in 1843. 
 
 The schobl building is a large, neat-appearing, 
 two-story brick, which has been in service for 
 more than twenty years. Messrs. W. T. Knight 
 and A. L. Smith are the present teachers. 
 
 The village is the home of one of the profes- 
 sors of the occult sciences, William Gorham, 
 who claims to be able to discover hidden things, 
 whether of the past or the future, and has some- 
 times created a sensation in the classic Owl creek 
 valley. 
 
 Walhonding was platted in the summer of 1841, 
 its proprietors being William K. Johnson, G. W. 
 Sullivan and T. S. Humrickhouse. It is situated 
 on the north side of the Walhonding river, and 
 doubtless owes its existence to the building of the 
 Walhonding canal, which passes through it. The 
 land upon which it is situated is rough, a fact 
 which may have had an influence in keeping the 
 population down to about eighty souls. The vil- 
 lage had in its youth visions of a glorious future, 
 and came very near realizing them, that is to say, 
 a bill before the State legislature about 1847, for 
 the creation of a new county, to comprise parts 
 of Coshocton, Knox, Holmes, Muskingum and 
 Licking counties, in which proposed new county 
 Walhonding would have been centrally located, 
 failed in passing by a single vote. 
 
 The village contains two stores, owned by Wil- 
 liam C. Frick and George H. Eodehaver, two 
 
 blacksmith shops and one small foundry, which 
 is owned by Edward Dorsey. George Humrick- 
 house was the first store-keeper, James Gamble 
 the first postmaster. 
 
 The main business of the village is done at 
 Joseph S. McVey's flouring-mill, the water power 
 for which is supplied by the canal. The mill was 
 built shortly after the canal was constructed, by 
 Albert and John Collins and James Gamble. In 
 1844, it was sold to J. S. McVey and Edwin Lewis. 
 The distillery which was formerly connected 
 with the mill was abandoned in 1845, and the 
 grist-mill which had hitherto done only custom 
 work was enlarged, and the proprietors now be- 
 gan to manufacture and ship flour extensively. 
 In 1850, Mr. Lewis died of cholera at New Castle, 
 and since then Mr. McVey has had sole owner- 
 ship of the mill. He has since considerably en- 
 larged the building, so that now a large amount 
 of wheat can be stored in the building. It is 
 forty feet long by thirty-six wide, five stories 
 high, and with its four run of buhrs has a capac- 
 ity of seventy-five or eighty barrels of flour per 
 day. 
 
 A small Methodist Episcopal society existed 
 here several years ago, and steps were taken to 
 erect a building. When it was partially built the 
 society perished, and it is unlikely the building 
 will be finished. 
 
 Mount Airy was the title very appropriately 
 bestowed upon a little village that stood on an 
 elevated ridge of ground in the extreme south- 
 western corner of the township. It was laid out 
 in 1816, by Elijah Dillon. David. Melick resided 
 on the site of the village before this date. He 
 subsequently sold out to a Mr. Tilton. A school- 
 house was built here as early as 1820. Mrs. Kezia 
 Alsach, the wife of a Methodist local preacher, 
 was probably the first teacher. She was suc- 
 ceeded by Arthur Scott, from Washington coun- 
 . ty, Pennsylvania, a better educated man than 
 most people at that time. The village may have 
 contained as many as twenty, houses, including 
 one blacksmith and one shoe shop. It is uncer- 
 tain whether a store was kept here. It has long 
 since come to naught, having been vacated, ex- 
 cept several lots, twenty years ago. 
 
576 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIII. 
 
 OXFORD TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Location— Physical Featares — Organization — Settlement — 
 Mills— Distilleries— Ta¥erns— Bridges— Schools — Millsville 
 —Evensburg— Orange— PostofRces— Churches. 
 
 OXFORD township is situated in the eastern 
 part of the county and bounded as follows : 
 On the north by Adams township, on the east by 
 Tuscarawas county, on the south by Guernsey 
 county and Linton township and on the west by 
 Lafayette township. The Tuscarawas river flows 
 through the northern part of it from east to west. 
 Several small streams enter it from the north, 
 the most noticeable being Evans creek. There 
 are no tributaries from the south. The level 
 White Eyes plains having a width of from one to 
 two miles stretch across the township just south 
 of the river. South of this the surface is rouglj 
 and the streams flow in an opposite direction 
 from the river, to Wills creek. This latter stream 
 in one of its tortuous meanderings enters Oxford 
 township from Linton and cuts off fifteen or 
 twenty acres from the body of the township. 
 The soil on the plains is usually gravelly with a 
 sandy loam in patches. A clay soil covers the 
 southern hills while that of the river bottoms is 
 the usual rich loam. The timber which greAV 
 upon the hills was vigorous and of varied lands 
 including sugar, oak, walnut, hickory, poplar and 
 other less important varieties. Sycamore was 
 the prevailing type in the lowest river bottoms 
 while just above this was found the heaviest and 
 best timber in the township. The plains as a rule 
 were scantily timbered, if at all, and were doubt- 
 less the haunts of the game-seeking red man. 
 That they frequented the plains and the valley 
 which skirts the river is made manifest by the 
 numerous relics which have been found here. 
 Tomahawks, bullets, stone mortars and pestles, 
 various silver ornaments and pieces of pottery 
 were often picked up by the early settlers. Small 
 mounds, too, were scattered here and there along 
 the valley, indicating that the pre-historic race 
 also had dwelt here ages ago. One of these 
 mounds, standing on Willis Richard's farm on 
 the western side of the township, was about thirty 
 
 feet in diameter originally and eight or ten feet 
 in height but modern cultivation has removed 
 nearly every trace of it. 
 
 Oxford township was organized in the fall of 
 1811, very soon after the county was formed. Its 
 original boundaries included a large portion of 
 the eastern part of the county, but it was gradu- 
 ally reduced in size by the organization of other 
 townships until it reached its present limits in 
 1835. The first, second and third sections are 
 military sections; the fourth or northeastern sec- 
 tion consists of congress land, and was surveyed 
 in 1803, by Alexander Holmes. The first or 
 northeastsection was probably located by Matthew 
 Denman, as he had possession of it very early 
 and sold portions of. it to incoming settlers. The 
 original proprietor of the second or northwest 
 section was William Steel, of Essex county, New 
 Jersey, whose patent dates February 11, 1800. 
 James Williams, of Annapolis, Maryland, was 
 the original proprietor of section 3. His patent 
 is dated March 21, 1800. None of these land 
 owners became residents in the township, but 
 sooner or later sold it to those who settled' here. 
 
 There is no doubt that one of the first settle- 
 ments in Coshocton county was made iri Oxford 
 township, yet it seems impossible at this time to 
 determine definitely the date at which it was 
 made. Hunt's Historical Collections says: "It 
 is believed by some that the first settlement made 
 in the county was made in this township. It 
 would seem that, at all events, the same season 
 Charles Williams was raising his corn on the 
 prairie, Isaac and Henry Evans and Charles and 
 Esaias Baker, all from Virginia, were raising a 
 crop on the Tuscarawas, near Evansburg. Wil- 
 liams had come up the Muskingum, and the four 
 above named had come down the Tuscarawas." 
 It is known that Williams was living on the 
 prairie as early as 1801, and probably a year or 
 two before. Charles Baker, a son of Esaias 
 Baker, now living in Linton to\s nship, states that 
 his father, his father's brother Charles, and Isaac 
 and Henry Evans, came out together from Vir- 
 ginia at a time when there was not a white man 
 on the Tuscarawas river, but he is unable to give 
 the year. Lewis Corbit, of Adams township, 
 tells that his father, Robert Corbit, emigrated 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 577 
 
 with Isaac Evans from Virginia in the year 1804. 
 Calhoun's Historical Sketches, written thirty 
 years ago, states, that " In 1803 Judge Evans set- 
 tled where Evansburg now stands. There were 
 also others who settled around him soon after- 
 ward, forming what was known at the time as 
 White Eyes Plains settlement." These dates are 
 irreconcilable, but it would seem that the Charles 
 Williams settlement, on the Walhonding, was 
 made first. The Evansburg settlement was prob- 
 ably the second one made in the county. The 
 two Bakers came out in the spring, planted and 
 tended a crop of corn on the plains just south of 
 Orange, then returned to Virginia, harvested a 
 crop there, and in the fall of the same year 
 moved out permanently with their families, cut 
 their new crop here and erected cabins. Esaias 
 Baker leased twenty acres from a Mr. Newell, in 
 the western part of the township, on the farm 
 which George Loos afterward purchased. Both 
 Esaias and Charles, a few years later, moved to 
 Linton township, becoming two of the earliest 
 settlers there. 
 
 Isaac Evans was the central figure of this set- 
 tlement, and was a man whose influence was felt 
 in all parts of the county. Soon after he moved 
 out he purchased a tract of land and built his 
 cabin south of the river, close to the bank, just 
 across from Evansburg. The high waters which 
 rose and surrounded his cabin soon after, obliged 
 him to move farther back from the river. He 
 raised and commanded a company during the 
 war of 1812, serving under General Harrison. 
 He was also one of the early associate justices in 
 the county. His brother Henry, who accompa- 
 nied him here, purchased a farm adjoining his on 
 the east, and being a bachelor, spent his days in 
 solitude there, engaged in farming and stock 
 raising. 
 
 Quite a colony of early settlers were from near 
 Carlisle, Cumberland county, Pennsylvania. Per- 
 haps the earliest of them was Philip Waggoner, 
 who came to Oxford township in 1806. He died 
 a few years later. Philip Wolfe came soon after, 
 and settled at Wolfe's Corners, a little north of the 
 center of the township, where Henry Wolfe now 
 lives. He died in September, 1825. Still later, 
 George Leighninger emigrated from the same 
 place. He was a young man when he came, and 
 
 afterward married a daughter of Mr. Wolfe, who 
 is still living with her son in Lafayette township, 
 in the eighty-fifth year of her age. George Loos 
 came in 1811. Like the others, he came over- 
 land, moving in a five-horse team, and settling at 
 Loos' Corners, in the western part of the town- 
 ship. He purchased his farm from Kobert 
 Newell, who had been living on it and moved 
 farther west after he had disposed of it. 
 
 John Junkins, an Irishman, emigrated to the 
 township, perhaps as early as 1806 or 1808. 
 He lived on the Cadiz road, at the farm now 
 owned by F. Sergeant, about a mile west of 
 Wolfe's Corners. He was the biggest man on 
 the plains, and a genuine Irishman. Two sons, 
 John and David, lived with him, also a son-in-law, 
 Matthew Gray, who was of the same nationality. 
 George Anspaugh, from near Carlisle, Pennsyl- 
 vania, came about 1811, and settled on the place 
 now occupied by Jacob Wolfe, a short distance 
 west of Wolfe's Corners. Moses Morgan, another 
 early settler, was a New Jerseyman, and settled 
 about a mile east of Anspaugh, on the Cadiz 
 road. He afterwards sold out and went into 
 business at Evansburg. 
 
 John Mills, a cabinetmaker, lived where Jacob 
 Starker now does, the southeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 12. He once met with a mishap that might 
 haye terminated fatally. He was watching for 
 game, at a deer-lick, one sultry day, concealed 
 behind some bushes, and to drive away the pes- 
 tiferous mosqviitos that bothered him, was wav- 
 ing a brush about his face and head. Another 
 hunter, approachins, perceived the stir, and mis- 
 taking Mills for a deer, banged away at him with 
 his rifle, and shot off his nose. 
 
 The Mulvains, Joseph, John and William, were 
 hero in 1810, and perhaps earlier. They settled in 
 the eastern part of the township, north of the 
 river. Joseph was the owner of a keel-boat which 
 plied between New Philadelphia and Zanesville, 
 carrying all kinds of freight. The mode of loco- 
 motion was by poling it. "Running boards" 
 were attached to the outside, upon which about a 
 dozen men would stand, with long poles, by the 
 use of which they would make the boat fairly fly 
 through the water. 
 
 Andrew, Ezekiel and Samuel McFarland, came 
 about 1812. William Welsh, joining George 
 
578 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Loos on the east, was here in 1811. James Lisk 
 came about the time the Junkins did. He mar- 
 ried a daughter of John Junkins and afterward 
 a Miss Price, who is still living in this township. 
 Mr. Lisk was an early school teacher. 
 
 Milling facilities were no better here in pioneer 
 days than elsewhere on the frontier. In fact, this 
 being one of the earliest settled districts, the first 
 white mein were obliged to travel further to get 
 a little grinding done than the first settlers of 
 most other townships. As late as 1812, Zanes- 
 ville and New Philadelphia were the usual mill- 
 ing points. Years before this, Esaias Baker and 
 Isaac Evans, having heard that there was a power 
 mill near Zaiiesville, loaded a canoe with corn and 
 started for it. When they reached the mill they 
 found it to be quite a patent affair. " Two canoes 
 had been fastened just at a ripple in the river 
 and a small paddle-wheel set between the two 
 boats, and this, turned by the rippling waters, 
 furnished the power to turn a large-sized hand- 
 mill." 
 
 Isaac Evans erected the first mill in the town- 
 ship. It was built about 1818, on Evans creek. 
 It was a little affair, with one run of buhrs, but 
 answered very well the purpose for which it was 
 intended. A saw-mill stood at the same place. 
 They changed possession repeatedly, and were 
 abandoned about twenty-five years ago. 
 
 About twenty years ago a large grist-mill was 
 built on the canal, about a mile west of Orange, by 
 John Wolfe and Timothy Emerson. John Wolfe 
 is the present owner. 
 
 George Loos erected a little distillery on his 
 place soon after he moved into the township. 
 He died in 1821, and his son, Christopher, ran it 
 for many years. A number of years later Mr. 
 Shank operated one for ten or twelve years, on the 
 Susanna Appis place, in the western part of sec- 
 tion 19. Another was built on the canal about 
 1848, by Patrick Tregent, an Englishman. 
 
 The Cadiz road was the first one constructed 
 through the township, and, in early days, was a 
 principal highway of travel and emigration, so 
 much so that several taverns flourished here for 
 awhile in close proximity to each other. The 
 first one was Philip Wolfe's at the corners. 
 
 Daniel Loos relates that when his father moved 
 out from Pennsylvania, in 1811, Mr. Wolfe came 
 out a distance with a team to help him over some 
 of the big hills in Tuscarawas county. He was 
 keeping tavern at that time. His tavern sign 
 was a picture of General Washington mounted 
 upon a white horse, an emblem which then, 
 doubtless, appealed loudly to American patriot- 
 ism. George Leighninger tended bar here for a 
 while, but afterward bought a farm close by and 
 moved upon it. 
 
 John Jenkins soon after hung out a large 
 wooden " blue ball " to the gaze of the passer-by, 
 inviting him to partake of the entertainment 
 provided within, about a mile west of Wolfe. 
 This was an important place in those days. Jen- 
 kins was postmaster for a great many years and 
 also a justice of the peace, and the township 
 elections were held here at his tavern. 
 
 MoSes Morgan, about 1820, opened a third 
 tavern about a half mile east of Wolfe's tavern. 
 When he sold the place some ten years later, to 
 Mr. Stewart, the tavern was abandoned. 
 
 A ferry was established very early at John 
 Miskimen's place, in the eastern part of the 
 township. It was kept for a number of years by 
 Adam Fletcher, and afterwards by the father of 
 Judge Burt. After Evansburg was laid out and 
 became a little business center, a ferry was kept 
 here for a number of years. Moses Morgan and 
 John B. Stout were the chief manipulators of the 
 ferry-boat at this point. 
 
 The first bridge built in the township was at 
 Miskimen's. It was built about 1854, and cost 
 $10,000. This was afterward disturbed and some- 
 what rebuilt. The river having, in 1861, cut a 
 new channel about three-quarters of a mile to 
 the east, a new bridge became necessary, the 
 cost of which was about $9,000. The bridge at 
 Orange was built in 1870. The masonry, of which 
 N. W. Buxton was contractor, cost $8,311; the 
 superstructure (iron) was contracted for by J. H. 
 Davenport. It cost $7,258. 
 
 The Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Loius rail- 
 road passes through the township, east and west, 
 crossing the Tuscarawas river near the eastern 
 line. It has one station in the township— Oxford, 
 near the center of the township. The Ohio ca- 
 nal crosses the township north of the river. In 
 
HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 579 
 
 its course it usually closely follows the ' river 
 hed. 
 
 The second school in the county was probably 
 taught here. Mr. Calhoun says: "In 1806, or 
 ihereabouts, Mr. Joseph Harris taught a school 
 in the settlement, at Evansburg. This is the 
 second intimation of the existence of a school 
 which we have received. Here the widow John- 
 son, wife of Adam Johnson, deceased, remembers 
 being sent to attend the school." The first school 
 which Mr.Calhoun speaks of was held three or four 
 years earlier up the Walhonding. An early school- 
 house was built about 1812, at John Junkins' 
 place, in which >]rames Lisk was one of the first 
 teachers. George Leighninger afterward taught 
 iere. 
 
 The earliest attempt at town making was made 
 by John Mills, who, in 1815, laid out a little vil- 
 lage on the great bend of the Tuscarawas river, 
 south of it. He called it Millsville. Several cab- 
 ins were reared on the spot, but for some inscru- 
 table reason the village failed to thrive, and soon 
 passed from the knowledge of men. 
 
 Evansburg was surveyed September 4, 1830- 
 Isaac Evans was the proprietor, and gave it its 
 name. The original plat lay wholly north olSthe 
 canal, but two years later an addition of five Jots 
 was made south of if. Pt)r a few years it grew 
 vigorously. Moses Morgan owned the first dry 
 goods store. He died a few years after it was 
 opened, and John Stout became the possessor of 
 it. Joseph Watkins kept another store, and built 
 ■a large warehouse, dealing extensively in grain. 
 Philip Wolfe, J'r., ran a tannery here for a while. 
 'His father, Phihp Wolfe, Sr., had built one about 
 two miles south of this at a very early day, and 
 PhiUp, Jr., operated it here for a time, then re- 
 moved it to Evansburg. Isaac Evans, Jr., was the 
 ■village inn keeper. The building of Orange about 
 & half mile to the west gave Evansburg its death- 
 blow. The river at Evansburg could be forded only 
 ■with great difficulty, if at all, and a ferry must be 
 ■kept here constantly, while the stream at Orange 
 was easily forded. Mr. Watkins removed his 
 warehouse, and the village speedily fell to pieces. 
 ■Several dilapidated structures mark the site of 
 ihe once flpurishing canal port. 
 
 Orange, situated on the north bank of the 
 river, in the northwestern part of the township, 
 was laid out in 1839. William K. Johnson and 
 G. A. Humerickhouse were the proprietors of 
 that part of it which lies north of the canal, and- 
 Samuel Wolfe proprietor of that part south of it. 
 Hugh Maxwell erected the first house. It was, a 
 frame, still standing, on lot 8, corner of Oxford 
 and -Water streets, now occupied by A. Peck. 
 The next building was a warehouse, erected by 
 Harrison Butler, on lot 49. These two buildings 
 were erected at about the same time. Mr. But- 
 ler soon after sold the warehouse to Roe & Arm- 
 strong, and it has since been controlled by various 
 persons. John Kichmond is the present owner. 
 A second warehouse was built about 1850 by P. 
 C. Wolfe & Co. Five or six years later it was 
 converted by them into a steam flouring mill, 
 which was operated five or six years with 
 unsatisfactory results, and the mill works were 
 then removed about a mile down the canal to 
 Wolfe & Emerson's mill, and the building res- 
 tored to its original use. It is now owned by J. 
 P. Peck & Co. From 40,000 to 50,000 bushels of 
 wheat, are annually bought at these two houses. 
 
 About 1842 George Augustine built a saw-mill 
 on the canal. P. C. Wolfe & Co. purchased it 
 and attached a carding machine, which was run 
 for some years. The building was taken away 
 several years ago. 
 
 There are two dry goods stores in the village 
 at this time, owned by Richmond & Son, and J. 
 P. Peck & Co. 
 
 One of the earliest postoffices in the county is 
 White Eyes Plains. ' John Junkins was probably 
 the first postmaster. He was succeded by James 
 Lisk. The office is still kept at Oxford Station, 
 by the agent, William Coles. When Evansburg 
 was laid out, a postoffice, which is a requisite of, 
 every well-appointed village, was obtained and 
 Joseph H. Watkins and Moses Morgan were suc- 
 cessively postmasters. About 1853 it was re- 
 moved to Orange, where it still exists, though re- 
 taining the old name. James R. Johnson was 
 postmaster here. 
 
 Orange chapel, a Methodist Episcopal church, 
 the only edifice of the kind which graces Orange, 
 is a handsome little frame, thirty by forty, which. 
 
580 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 was erected in 1875, at a cost of $2,200. It was 
 erected mainly by the efforts of John Richmond 
 and J. B. Peck. The society was formed of mem- 
 bers from other congregations in the neighbor- 
 hood. The membership at present is small. 
 
 The Union Methodist Protestant church is 
 located near the center of the township, on the 
 Cadiz road. The house of worship was erected 
 twenty or more years ago, upon a lot donated for 
 the purpose by Henry and William Wolfe. Be- 
 fore it was built services had been conducted in 
 the Union school-house close by. The first meet- 
 ings were held in Moses Morgan's barn, where 
 about 1840, shortly after the class was formed, a 
 great revival was held. Among the earliest 
 members were Moses Morgan, Joseph Mulvain, 
 John Stout, Joseph Evans, and Jenkin Whiteside. 
 The membership is now about fifty. Rev. Wells 
 is the pastor. 
 
 White Eyes Baptist church is situated about a 
 fourth of a mile east of the Union Methodist 
 church. It was organized in 1825 and until 1870 
 was connected with the West Lafayette Baptist 
 church. An account of this church up to the date 
 of separation has been included in the history of 
 the West Lafayette church and need not be re- 
 peated. The congregation still worships in the 
 brick church erected in 1850 which is in good 
 condition. The membership is about forty. 
 Since 1870 there have been but two pastors in 
 charge, Elders E. B. Senter and P. Hodder. The 
 latter ministers to the church at this time. The 
 Sabbath-school is well kept up but like most 
 other organizations of the kind in the country 
 is held only during the summer. Joseph Keims 
 is its superintendent. 
 
 A German Lutheran church stands just this 
 side of the county line in the southeastern part 
 of the township. It is a small frame building 
 built about ten years ago. The congregation is 
 very limited in point of number and belongs 
 principally to Tuscarawas county. Mr. Hocken- 
 braugh is a leading member from this township. 
 
 Near the northeastern corner of the township 
 stands a United Brethren church known as Ever- 
 .all's church which was built many years ago. 
 
 The principal early members were John EveralE 
 and wife, John Mackey and wife, James King and 
 wife, and Thomas Smith and. wife. Its condition 
 is prosperous. 
 
 A small congregation of Disciples have for sev- 
 eral years been holding services at McCune's 
 school-house in the southern part of the township.. 
 
 A United Brethren society existed years ago in 
 Orange. Preaching commene^ed there about 1853- 
 in the school-house and was continued about 
 twelve years. The society then disbanded ; cause, 
 loss of membership and a minister who proved to- 
 be a wolf in sheep's clothing. The principal mem- 
 bers were John Richmond, William Maxwell and 
 John Norman. , 
 
 A Methodist Protestant church at one time' 
 flourished in Evansburg. A brick church was- 
 erected but never finished. The village declined 
 and the members removed to other places. Ser- 
 vices were then held for a few years in Orange- 
 hut they ceased many years ago. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIV. 
 
 PERKY TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Name— Organization— Physical Features— Early Settlements- 
 — East Union— Churches— Schools— Mills. 
 
 THIS is one of more than a score of townships- 
 in Ohio that Commemorate the name and 
 achievements of Commodore Perry on lake Erie.. 
 It was organized in 1817, at a time when his 
 naval glory was still fresh in the minds of the- 
 people. The township, as then erected, was ten 
 miles long and five wide, including what are now 
 Perry and Bedford townships. This territory 
 had previously been a part of New Castle town- 
 ship, which was organized at the formation of 
 the county. The elections in Perry township 
 were held at the house of Elias James, almost 
 centrally located as the township then existed, 
 until 1825, when Bedford township was formed 
 and Perry was reduced to its present limits, five- 
 miles square, being township 5 of range 9, ac- 
 cording to the original survey of the military 
 lands. It is located in the western part, of the- 
 county and is bounded on the south by Pike and 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 681 
 
 a corner of Licking county, and by Knox county 
 on the west. 
 
 The surface is undulating and in some places 
 might be called hilly, though it is not so broken 
 as in many townships. Timber of a thrifty 
 growth covered the entire surface at the coming 
 of the pioneers. The soil in the main is a lime- 
 stone clay, becoming sandy in places. Excellent 
 springs are found in all parts of the township and 
 give rise to quite a number of little streams. 
 The general direction of these is southeast. Mo- 
 hawk run has its source in the northwestern part 
 and flows eastwardly into Bedford township. 
 Winding Fork also rises in the northwestern 
 corner of the township and pursues a south- 
 easterly course, crossing into Pike township. 
 
 The entire township is composed of congress 
 land. It was surveyed in 1803, by John Mat- 
 thews, and began to be settled seven or eight 
 years later. It is not known who the first settler 
 was. Elias James came to the township from 
 Bedford county, Pennsylvania, in 1812. His 
 daughter, Mrs. Noah Buxton still occupying the 
 old home farm, the northeast qviarter of section 
 20, at the time of her father's emigration was 
 four years old and recollects that there were then 
 but three settlers in the township, Henry Hull, 
 John Neldon and Henry Grim. They had been 
 here at least a year or two before Mr. James 
 came, perhaps a little longer. John Neldon was 
 also from Bedford county, Pennsylvania, and Mr. 
 James stopped at his cabin, on the northeast quar- 
 ter of section 9, until he could provide himself and 
 family with a place of shelter; he first settled in 
 section 11, but very soon Henry Grim wanted to 
 leave this part of the country and sold his claim 
 upon the realty he occupied to Mr. James, who 
 forthwith took possession. Grim had had a little 
 difficulty with the Indians, and had grave appre- 
 hensions that they wanted his scalp. The trouble 
 was of this wise : Grim, with a Teutonic earnest- 
 ness and application, was endeavoring to raise a 
 crop of corn upon a little patch of ground he 
 had cleared, and as fences were as yet unknown, 
 his success was seriously compromised by incur- 
 sions of deer at night. This naturally irritated 
 the German, and many a deer paid the penalty of 
 death for its rash intrusion upon the premises. 
 The Wyandot Indians lived somewhere in the 
 
 vicinity and allowed their horses to roam at will! 
 during the night. One of these, which they had 
 stolen from the whites somewhere, had not for- 
 gotten its provender of old, and possessed a pen- 
 chard for the succulent green corn of Grim's 
 planting, which was decidedly detrimental to its- 
 growth. Grim repeatedly warned the Indians to- 
 keep the horse away or he would shoot it ; but 
 his words fell unheeded upon the ears of the red 
 men. Forbearance at length ceased to be a vir- 
 tue in Grim's estimation, and the noble brute fell 
 a victim to his laden messenger of death. He 
 thus incurred the animosity of the savages, and 
 as the clouds of war lowered in the West, he- 
 deemed it the part of prudence to remove be- 
 yond the reach of the tomahawk, and accordingly 
 went East. 
 
 Henry Hull was a Pennsylvanian, and entered 
 the northwest quarter of section 19. He subse- 
 quently removed to Knox county, where he spent- 
 his declining days. John Neldon and Elias 
 James both lived in Perry township the remain- 
 der of their lives, the latter dying at the age of 
 seventy-seven years. 
 
 Mr. Hull lived on friendliest terms with the 
 Indians, before they abandoned this country, 
 and was often in their company on hunting expe- 
 ditions. A camp was located near the center of 
 section 20, in the southern part of the township. 
 Mr. Hull was accustomed to relate that he visited 
 this camp one day, and was invited by the In- 
 dians to take supper with them. The prospec- 
 tive meal was to consist of mush, which was 
 then boiling in a large copper kettle. This had 
 been used just before for tanning deer skins, and 
 Mr. Hull observed numerous patches of hair, etc., 
 in the boiling cauldron. Having already accepted 
 the invitation to stay, he could not leave, but, 
 the meal not being to his liking, he made his au 
 revoirs to his dusky acquaintances, ■ as best he- 
 could, and much to their disappointment and dis- 
 gust, took his departure. 
 
 Until 1814 there was little progress in the set- 
 tlement of this township, but about that time 
 settlers began to arrive in quick succession and, 
 in a few more years, the entire township was 
 dotted with cabins and cornfields. This being 
 wholly congress land, there was nothing to check 
 emigration, and as it is nearly all susceptible of 
 
582 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 cultivation, it was rapidly entered, mostly by resi- 
 dent settlers. 
 
 George and John Mowry came about 1818. 
 They were from Pennsylvania. John entered the 
 southwest quarter of section 12. George served 
 three months in the army in 1814, and afterward 
 moved west. 
 
 In 1814 "William Coulter settled upon the 
 northeast quarter of section 12. Early in life he 
 had spent two years under Nathaniel Massie and 
 Sullivan in surveying the western part of the 
 State, and on his way home passed through what 
 was afterward Coshocton. The section he en- 
 tered in 1812, coming out from Pennsylvania to 
 select it. He was a practical surveyor, and sur- 
 veyed much of the western part of the county, 
 it is said, with "a grape-vine chain." 
 
 In 1816 Akey Lee came out from Turkey Foot, 
 Pennsylvania, located the southeast quarter of 
 section 8, and erected thereon a cabin ; he then 
 returned home, expecting to emigrate with his 
 family the next spring, but during that winter 
 he died of " cold plague." His widow, Mary, 
 however, determined to brave the hardships of 
 pioneer life alone; and with a family of small 
 children, the oldest of whom was but fourteen 
 years, sought the western home, and by their as- 
 sistance successfully weathered the rough storms 
 incident to the frontier. Her descendants are 
 still represented in the township. 
 
 The Pigmans were prominent in early times. 
 Joseph W. Pigman came from Allegheny county 
 to Muskingum county, near Dresden, in 1810, and 
 two years later moved to New Castle township 
 and built a cabin. Some time after, discovering 
 that he was on military land, he came to this 
 township. He became a noted Methodist 
 preacher, and took some part in politics, repre- 
 senting the county in the legislature several 
 times, and being one of the associate judges of 
 the county. He had four sons, Nathaniel, Daa- 
 iel, John and James. The first entered part of 
 the northwest quarter of section 7. The last was 
 a minister of some note ; he was connected with 
 the Methodist Episcopal church as local preacher 
 from 1837 to 1866, when he became a minister of 
 the Christian Union church, and so continued 
 until his death, which occurred in this township, 
 October 26, 1869. 
 
 A settlement of Germans came in early, per- 
 haps in 1815, most of them from Beaver county, 
 Pennsylvania. Among them were Peter Ault, 
 who entered the southwest quarter of section 23; 
 Leonard Divan, the southwest quarter of section 
 18 and the northwest quarter of section 23 ; his 
 two sons, John and Henry, the latter owning the 
 northwest quarter of section 22; Henry Billman, 
 the southwest quarter of section 21 ; George' Sos- 
 saman, the southeast quarter of section 15; Fred- 
 erick Shrake, the southeast quarter of section 23, 
 and Jacob Shrake, the north half of the southeast 
 quarter of section 19. The last mentioned moved 
 to Wisconsin, and from last accounts was stiU liv- 
 ing. 
 
 The Irish nationality was represented by Adam 
 Murray, who, about 1816, entered the west part 
 of the southeast quarter of section 6, and his 
 brother-in-law, John Trimble, who preceded him 
 a year or two and entered the northeast quarter 
 of the same section. 
 
 Bedford county, Pennsylvania, furnished a 
 goodly number of the foremost settlers. Besides 
 those mentioned there were, from this county, 
 John Fry, who entered the southeast quarter 
 of section 20 (he emigrated about 1815, with 
 his brother, Enoch Fry, who settled in Bedford 
 township) ; Isaac Dickens, the northeast quarter 
 of section 21; Robert Elders, the northeast quar- 
 ter of section 23; Daniel Fitzgerald, who owned 
 a part of the southwest quarter of section 10; 
 Henry Nelddn, the northwest quarter of section 
 20; Nathaniel Rush, the northwest quarter of 
 section 2; and Edward D. Long, part of the south- 
 east quarter of section 19. 
 
 Henry McVey and Joseph Jones came as early 
 as 1815. The former owned the southwest quar- 
 ter of section 19; the latter, part of the northeast 
 quarter of the same section. John Berry, a Mary- 
 lander, entered the southeast quarter of section 8. 
 Joshua, William, Benjamin, Joseph and Caleb 
 Cochran, five brothers directly from Maryland, 
 but originally from Dublin, Ireland, emigrated 
 about 1814. Joshua settled on the southwest 
 quarter of section 4, William on part of the south- 
 west quarter of section 7; the other three did not 
 acquire property in this township. Absalom 
 Tipton, a Pennsylvanian, located, about 1816, on 
 the southwest quarter of section 1; John Scott, 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 583 
 
 about the same time, entered the southwest quar- 
 ter of section 5. 
 
 William Dillon, father of Israel Dillon, the 
 present clerk of the court, came from Green 
 county, Pennsylvania to the township about 1815, 
 entered and cleared a quarter section, which he 
 continued to occupy until his death, in 1862, he 
 being then sixty-eight years of age. 
 
 East Union is the one village of the township. 
 It is situated in the southwest part of the north- 
 east quarter of section 7. Two rival Villages once 
 flourished in this vicinity. The first of these, 
 New Guilford, was laid out by Dr. Elisha Guil- 
 ford Lee, March 30, 1825. He was the first phy- 
 sician of the township, coming here from Mount 
 Vernon. The village plat was located a short 
 distance west of what is now East Union, and 
 consisted of fifty lots. A quarrel arose between 
 the doctor and John Conaway, who owned the 
 quarter-section just east of New Guilford, and 
 the latter thought that if Dr. Lee could found a 
 town, he could do the same. Accordingly, in 
 April, 1826, he laid out a town plat on the ridge 
 facing New Guilford, a little valley intervening. 
 It consisted of thirty-six lots, and was dedicated 
 Claysville by the proprietor. Then, the antagon- 
 ism waxed hot, and each village sought to im- 
 prove itself at the expense of the other. Cona- 
 way possessed some advantage. He was a car- 
 penter, and agreed to assist in erecting the cabins 
 of settlers in his town, a consideration which 
 prevailed with a number. After some years the 
 two proprietors clasped hands across the inter- 
 vening chasm and consolidated. By act of leg- 
 islature, the name of the town then became East 
 Union. In 1831 an addition of fifty lots, con- 
 necting the two villages, was made by Dr. Lee ; a 
 small addition had previously been made to 
 Claysville by Conaway. East Union now in- 
 cludes only what was formerly Claysville, New 
 Guilford having been practically vacated, and 
 now used for farming purposes. The Ohio 
 Gazeteer, published in 1833, says, that in that 
 year Claysville, or East Union, contained forty- 
 one dwelling houses, two physicians, five stores, 
 ' one oil-mill, four cabinet makers, one tailor, two 
 shoemakers, two blacksmiths, one hatter, and sev- 
 eral carpenters. The population was estimated 
 
 to be nearly 300; in 1830 there were seventy- 
 eight inhabitants ; at present there are less than 
 100. Dr. Lee secured the postofiice, and for a 
 while was postmaster ; then by some means Mr. 
 Conaway received the appointment. It still re- 
 tains its original name, New Guilford. The first 
 store was opened at Claysville, by John Pigman. 
 It was owned by John Jacobston, of Dresden, and 
 kept up for a few years only. At present there 
 are two dry goods establishments here, owned by 
 J. W. Allen and Elijah Kichards ; one miscella- 
 neous store, John Martin ; and two groceries, 
 Adam McCain and Mr. Allen. Dr. David Mc- 
 Elwee is the physician. The school-house is a 
 two-story building, erected about 1870, and be- 
 longing to the adjacent districts. William S. Kil- 
 patrick and Miss Nancy Marshall were the first 
 teachers in this building. 
 
 The township is well supplied with churches. 
 There are now in active operation three Method- 
 ist Episcopal, two Baptist, one Christian Union 
 and one Lutheran church; besides, there have 
 been several organizations, now defunct. The 
 Goshen Methodist Episcopal church is the pio- 
 neer religious society in the township. 'The church 
 is located on the Coulter farm in the eastern part 
 of section 12. About 1820 there was built here 
 a hewed log structure which served as a house of 
 worship till 1859 when it burned. The earliest 
 meetings were held in the school-house where 
 Eev. Thomas Carr preached. Other early minis- 
 terial laborers in this field were David Limerick, 
 
 Pardew and James Taylor. Kev. Joseph 
 
 Pigman, Eev. John CuUison, Mrs. Nancy Wright, 
 Henry McVey, William Lee and William Coul- 
 ter were strong pillars in the organization in its 
 early life. In 1860 the present comfortable frame 
 edifice was erected on the site of the old church. 
 The membership at present scarcely exceeds' 
 twenty-five. Eev. A. A. McCullough is pastor. 
 A Sunday-school, superintended by Joseph Coul- 
 ter, is a successful branch of the church work. 
 
 Wilson's Chapel, or the Methodist church on 
 Cullison's ridge, lies within a half mile of the 
 northern line of the township. The first class 
 was organized at the house of Shadrack CuUison 
 fully sixty years ago. Here and in other cabins 
 in the neighborhood John Almack and wife, 
 
584 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Shadrack CuUison and wife, James Crouther and 
 ■wife, Jesse Cullison and wife, Thomas Almack 
 and wife, and others were accustomed to worship 
 for a number of years. About 1832 they built a 
 log church and several years later ceiled and 
 weather-boarded it. The present structure was 
 reared about 1857. It is an unpretending frame, 
 about thirty by forty feet in size and cost $1,100. 
 It was dedicated by Kev. ' Harvey Wilson. The 
 membership is about fifty; the present pastor. 
 Rev. Phihp Kelser. The Sunday-school has been 
 conducted for many years during pleasant 
 weather and numbers about forty members. 
 
 The third Methodist church is at East Union. 
 As nearly as can now be determined it was organ- 
 ized in 1832. For a year or two services were 
 held in the village school-house; then, about 
 1834, a meeting-house was built on a lot donated 
 lor the purpose, by Dr. E. G. Lee. Among the 
 pioneer members were J. N. Edwards and wife, 
 Joseph McDonald and wife, John Davis and wife, 
 Charles Conoway and wife, and John Conaway 
 and wife. Kevs. Carper, Thos. Carr and John 
 Walker were among the first ministers. In 1878, 
 a new church was built, mainly through the 
 efforts of H. W. Lee, J. W. Lee, Enoch Berry, 
 Abrarn Taylor, D. McElwee, T. W. Cullison and 
 N. W. Cullison. It is a neat frame structure, 
 thirty-two by forty-five feet, capped with a bell, 
 and costing $1,525. The building was dedicated 
 January, 1879, by Rev. James Kellem, Rev. 
 Philip Kelser being pastor at the time. The 
 membership is fifty-six. N. W. Cullison is su- 
 perintendent of the Sunday-school, which has 
 an average attendance during the entire year of 
 seventy-five. 
 
 Mohawk Regular Baptist church, located in 
 the northeast part of the township, was organ- 
 • ized about the year 1841 or 1842. Bosley Par- 
 rish, John Berry and wife, John Neldon, Alex- 
 ander Dunlap and wife, Samuel Pritchard and 
 wife and William Buxton and wife were early, 
 prominent communicants. In 1.846, the mem- 
 bership was forty-nine, and a few years later had 
 increased to about 100, but since then it has 
 gradually decreased, and is at present about 
 forty. Soon after the organization, a small frame 
 church was built which still serves as the house 
 
 of worship. The ministers who have labored as- 
 pastors of this church are as follows : S. Wick- 
 ham, J. Frey, Jr., R. R. Whittaker, A. W. Ar- 
 nold, E. B. Senter, S. W. Frederick, H. Clark and 
 James K. Linebaugh, the present pastor. 
 
 Perry Regular Baptist church, located near the 
 southwest corner of the township, was formerly 
 a branch of the Tomica church of Washington 
 township, and was organized in 1860, as an in- 
 dependent body, with twenty-seven members. 
 Hezekiah Howell and wife, Isaac Winkle and 
 wife, Ohio Oxley and wife, and Stephen Under- 
 wood and wife, were among its first members. 
 Their neat little church was built soon after they 
 became a separate organization, under the minis- 
 try of H. West. The membership has slowly 
 but steadily advanced, and now numbers about 
 forty. The ministers of this church have been 
 H. West, R. R. Whitaker, E. B. Senter, A. W, 
 Odor, E. Frey, A. W. Arnold and H. Clark. 
 
 The Christian Union church, at East Union, 
 was organized in 1866, with sixteen or eighteen 
 members, by Rev. Givens, of Columbus. A se- 
 ries of meetings were held soon after by Rev. 
 Benjamin Green, which resulted in a number of 
 accessions. Among the earliest members were 
 Israel Dillon, James Pigman, William Pigman, 
 James Barkelew, Jackson and Joseph Mills, Wil- 
 liam Perry, Jacob Baughman and Wheeler Cul- 
 lison. George W. Stevenson was the first minis- 
 ter; he was succeeded by James Pigman. The 
 membership increased steadily for a while, and 
 at one time was perhaps the largest in the town- 
 ship, but owing to many removals and deaths, it 
 has been reduced to about forty. Services were 
 held in the old Presbyterian church until 1879- 
 In that year a substantial frame, thirty-one by 
 forty-one feet, was erected at a cost of $1,000. 
 The church was dedicated December, 1879, by 
 Revs. H. J. Duckworth and James Lamp. 
 
 The Winding Fork Evangelical Lutheran 
 church stands in the southern part of the town- 
 ship, in the eastern part of section 17. The pres- 
 ent small frame building was erected in the sum- 
 mer of 1880. The old meeting-house occupied 
 the- same site and was built about 1848. Before 
 it was built, preaching had been held for some 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 585 
 
 years in the school-house and in Absolom Wolf's 
 barn. The early members were George Sossa- 
 man, Absolom Wolf, Henry Kiefer, John Sossa- 
 man, Jacob Huffman, their families, George Beck- 
 ley, and some others. Kev. John Booker is the 
 minister now in charge. The membership is 
 about forty. 
 
 An Episcopal church, known as St. Matthew's, 
 formerly flourished in the western part of the 
 township. As early as 1828, a log church was 
 •erected, which gave way some years later to a 
 substantial brick, still standing, in the northwest 
 ■corner of the northeast quarter of section 6. 
 John Trimble, Adam Murray, John Scott, Wil- 
 son and William Rodden, and George Melick 
 were members with its early membership. The 
 ■congregation at one time was of considerable 
 size. It was supplied by ministers from Gambler. 
 Regular services were suspended some ten years 
 ago. 
 
 A Presbyterian church once existed in New 
 ■Guilford. A house of worship was built in 1837 
 or 1838, and occupied some twenty years, when 
 the organization dissolved. Connected with it 
 were Andrew and Samuel McCammant, Harvey 
 Hoss, Ezekiel Boggs, George Knight, Nathaniel 
 Herron and others. The building was removed 
 only two or three years ago. 
 
 An old school Baptist congregation had a meet- 
 ing-house in the dim past, along the eastern line 
 •of the township, in the northeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 10. Revs. McGuire and Crabtree once 
 preached here to a flourishing society, which in- 
 •cluded the names of ' John Pritchard, Solomon 
 Tipton, Joseph Barret, Willian Dillon and others, 
 but it has long since been numbered with the dead. 
 
 Of the early schools in this township, as else- 
 where, much may be learned from the fol- 
 lowing agreement between a teacher and his sub- 
 scribers, made nearly sixty years ago. It is said 
 that for some unknown reason this school was 
 never held, but be this as it may, the contract is 
 worthy of preservation as exhibiting the means 
 ty which schools could then be procured. The 
 •original document is in the possession of T. B. 
 Tidball, of New Bedford, and reads as follows : 
 
 JOHN L. MEREDITH 
 
 proposes opening school in the Methodist meet- 
 ing-house, near William Coulter's, in Perry town- 
 ship, Coshocton county, Ohio, on Monday, the 
 first day of October, 1823, for the term of three 
 months, or thirteen weeks, reserving to himself 
 every-othar Saturday, and agrees to keep said 
 school under good, wholesome regulations and 
 strict order. To open the same at 9 o'clock A. m., 
 and continue till 12 at noon ; commencing again 
 at 1 P. M., and close at half-past 4 p. m., each day, 
 as near as possible, and agrees to teach and in- 
 struct all those placed under tuition, in spelling, 
 reading, writing and arithmetic, to the best of his 
 ability and understanding. In consideration 
 whereof, we whose names are hereto subscribed, 
 do agree to pay him, J. Meredith, the sum of one 
 dollar and seventy-five cents for each scholar an- 
 nexed to our respective names, in the following 
 articles, at these respective rates, viz : Wheat at 
 fifty cents per bushel, rye at forty cents per 
 bushel, corn at twenty-five cents per bushel, de- 
 livered in Woolford's, Meredith's, Ault's or Giv- 
 en 's mills, as he may direct. Flour at two dollars 
 per hundred pounds, pork at two and a quar- 
 ter cents per pound, beef at two and a half and 
 three .cents per pound, butter at eight cents per 
 pound, tallow at ten cents per pound, beeswax at 
 twenty-five cents per pound, flax at ten cents per 
 pound, wool at forty cents per pound, flax linen 
 at thirty-seven and a half cents per yard, tow at 
 twenty cents, flax and tow at thirty cents per 
 yard, linsey, colored, fifty-six and a quarter 
 cents per yard, eggs at six and a quarter 
 cents per dozen, and towels at six and a quarter 
 cents, to be delivered within said term at said 
 Meredith's dwelling at such times as he may oc- 
 casionally direct. It being agreed that should it 
 be proven to the satisfaction of a majority of the 
 subscribers that said Meredith neglects his busi- 
 ness as a, teacher, they are to pay for the time he 
 may have been employed and dismiss him. 
 School to consist of not less than twenty-five nor 
 more than thirty regular subscribed scholars; the 
 said Meredith making good all lost time at the 
 end of the term. In testimony whereof we have 
 hereto set our hands this tenth day of Septem- 
 ber, 1823. John L. Meredith. 
 
 SUBSCEIBERS' NAMES. SCHOLAES. 
 
 William Coulter 2 
 
 J. W. Pigman 2 
 
 James Curty ... 2 
 
 James Cullison 2J 
 
 Cornelius Lynch 1 
 
 Barney Lynch 1 
 
 Henry Richard... 2 
 
 Aquila Stradler 2 
 
 Richard Copeland 1 
 
 Elias James IJ 
 
586 
 
 HISTOflY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 SUBSCEIEERS' NAMES. SCHOLAES, 
 
 John Fry li 
 
 Henry Fry 2 
 
 Aaron Wright 1 
 
 William Hortenbrook 1 
 
 George Parets 1 
 
 John CuUison IJ 
 
 Jacob Phillips 2 
 
 Mary Dillon 1 
 
 Henry MoVey 1 
 
 Joseph Jones IJ 
 
 John N. Edwards i 
 
 The first school-house in the township was 
 built about 1817, on the Hull farm or the north- 
 west quarter of section 19. The first teacher was 
 James Cane, a good scholar but too severe in his 
 discipline to please the people. He taught only 
 one term, and was succeeded by John Winte'rin- 
 ger, a good natural preacher, who permitted the 
 children under his charge to do just about as they 
 wished. Joseph Pigman was next installed 
 teacher and remained in the school for a number 
 of years, so long that it was generally known as 
 the Pigman school. The building was finally de- 
 stroyed by fire, and a school-house was then built 
 on the Coulter place, near the Goshen Methodist 
 church. It was not long till a number of others 
 were started in different parts of the township. 
 
 Peter Ault in early times had a little hand-mill 
 which, unlike the little water-mills along the 
 streams, did not fail in dry weather, and hence 
 became quite popular among his neighbors when 
 the water was low. It was used so much and 
 ground corn so amazingly slow that he construct- 
 ed a much larger pair of stones, which were set 
 up on end. To one of them he attached a pole 
 ten feet long, which turned like the handle of a 
 grindstone. When the creeks would fail the 
 neighbors would congregate here after their day's 
 work was done, each bringing his sack of corn to 
 grind. Half a dozen or more young people would 
 seize the handle, " long drawn out," and make the 
 buhrs fairly spin around. The merry frolic would 
 continue sometimes half through the night, until 
 each had at least corn-meal enough to last his fam- 
 ily the next day. Mr. Ault also had a little water- 
 mill on Winding Fork, with one run of buhrs, 
 which he operated until his dam was swept away 
 in a freshet. It was not rebuilt. Frederick Shrake 
 at the same time, about 1822, started a mill a little 
 
 further up the stream. It had two run of stone, 
 and between it and Ault's mill there was a lively 
 competition. Robert Elder, as early as 1820, had 
 a little corn;cracker in operation, which lasted, 
 however, onlj' a short time. A little sawing and 
 wool carding was carried on at the same time. 
 John Pritchard, about 1830, put up a saw-mill on 
 Mohawk run, which was run for a number of 
 years. The present Gault mill was built by Sam- 
 uel Whitmore, in 1836 or earlier. 
 
 CHAPTER LXV. 
 
 PIKE TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Boundaries— Topography— Settlers— Slab Camp— Bear Story 
 —Distilleries— Mills— Schools— Churches-West Carlisle. 
 
 PIKE township occupies the southwest corner 
 of the county. It is bounded on the west 
 by Licking county and on the south by Mus- 
 kingum. Washington township touches it oil the 
 east and Perry township on the north. The 
 township was organized in August, 1818, the elec- 
 tion for the first officers being held in the house 
 of James Bryan. This and Perry are the only 
 two townships in the county that consist wholly 
 of congress land. It was surveyed in the year 
 1803, by John Matthews.' 
 
 The surface is rolling and hilly throughout. It 
 is nearly all tillable, the prevailing soil being a 
 limestone clay._ Some sandy grounds are found, 
 however, principally in the western part of the 
 township. The streams are small and unimpor- 
 tant. The largest is Tomica creek, which enters 
 from Licking county, flows southeasterly about 
 a mile and then returns to Licking county. 
 Winding Fork enters the stream, flowing from 
 the northeast. Brushy run rises near the north- 
 ern line of the township, close to West Carlisle 
 and flows almost directly south through the entire 
 township. West of this, is Five Mile run, so, 
 named from its length ; it rises near the center 
 of the township and pursues a southwesterly 
 course. Little tributaries to these streams 
 make up the remaining streams of the town- 
 ship. A heavy timber growth was universal, 
 except in one locality. Along the narrow valley 
 of Brushy run, in sections 12 and 19, was a strip 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 587 
 
 of land covered oitly with saplings when the fli-st 
 settlers entered the township. The opinion 
 among the early settlers regarding it, was that a 
 violent hurricane had spent its force here and 
 uprooted all the large timber growing upon the 
 tract. The little elevations and dejoressions 
 which such a catastrophe would produce, were 
 numerously scattered through this region. 
 
 Daniel Ashcraft was the first settler in the 
 township, settling upon the southwest quarter of 
 section 22 in 1808. fie was from the vicinity of 
 Cheat river, Pennsylvania, and moved West with 
 his son-in-law, Thomas McKee. The journey 
 was made as far as Zanesville by water. Mr. 
 Ascraft and McKee constructed a large boat about 
 twenty by forty feet in size, freighted it with 
 their families, furniture, teams, iron, etc., and 
 launched it on Cheat river, whence it proceeded 
 safely down the Ohio to Marietta. It was too un- 
 wieldy an affair to get up to Zanesville, and Mr. 
 Ashcraft came to that place and engaged three 
 keel-boats to bring up his goods. The teams 
 were brought up by land. From Zanesville he 
 proceeded on the road leading west to the neigh- 
 borhood of Frazersburg, and leaving his heaviest 
 goods there, packed the most necessary articles 
 on his horses through the wilderness, to his fu- 
 ture home. A bark camp was hastily constructed 
 and served as a temporary place of shelter. Mr. 
 Ashcraft was an excellent mechanic, and could 
 turn his hand to almost anything. He had a 
 large family, and his boys, Jonathan, Jacob, Jesse, 
 Ehjah and Daniel, were of great service in clear- 
 ing up the land. He brought over his blacksmith 
 tools as soon as he arrived, and soon had a little, 
 log-cabin built which he occupied several years, 
 then built a larger hewed-log house, a very palace 
 in those days. A whip-saw was brought from 
 Zanesville to prepare the necessary lumber for 
 this building. In connection with his black- 
 smithing, he carried on a cooper-shop, and soon 
 had a tannery also started on his place. When 
 the Newark road was opened, and the country 
 round about began to be peopled with emigrants, 
 . he provided entertainment at his house for those 
 who required it, a meal thus costing the stranger 
 twelve and a half cents, and lodging six and a 
 quarter cents. While the country upon all sides 
 
 was still one vast wilderness, this farm had al- 
 ready become greatly improved. ' 
 
 Jonathan Ashcraft, still surviving at this writ- 
 ing, in his ninetieth year, turned the first furrow 
 of ground in the township with his rude plow. 
 Seeds for an apple and peach orchard were 
 planted at once, and in a few years fruit wag had 
 in abundance. Mr. Ashcraft served on the fron- 
 tier for a few months in the war of 1812, in a com- 
 pany commanded by Captain Wilson, of Licking 
 county. He continued to reside in this town- 
 ship, engaged in the quiet pursuits of farm life, 
 till he died at a good old age. Thomas McKee, 
 his son-in-law, settled in the vicinity of Mt. Ver- 
 non, but years afterward moved to this county. 
 
 Very soon after the arrival of Ashcraft, Payne 
 Clark entered the township. He came from 
 Fauquier county, Virginia, and settled upon the 
 southeast quarter of section 12. He was a verit- 
 able Nimrod at the chase, and, gun in hand, 
 spent much time in the game-abounding forest. 
 He was also a practical surveyor, and in this ca- 
 pacity was of great service to his neighbors. 
 About 1832 he removed to Greene county, In- 
 diana. 
 
 Thomas Hardesty came about 1812, and en- 
 tered the southwest quarter of section 19. He 
 was from Maryland, and spent his youth upon 
 the sea, where he acquired the hardiness and 
 recklessness of a sailor. In 1811 he emigrated 
 with his brother, Edmund Hardesty, to Wash- 
 ington township. He remained there only a 
 year or two, and came to this township. He re- 
 mained a resident of the township for a number 
 of years, but never became skilled in the use of 
 his gun. A favorite occupation was the making 
 of maple sugar. He eventually removed to 
 Greene county, Indiana. 
 
 It was not until 1814 that settlers began to ar- 
 rive in any number. In that year Pierce No- 
 land came to the township, and entered the 
 northwest quarter of section 11. He was origin- 
 ally from the Virginia banks of the Potomac, 
 and came to Coshocton county in 1811, living for 
 three years nine miles up the Tuscarawas river 
 from Coshocton, at the mouth of White Eyes 
 creek. In his early days he was a traveling 
 merchant, in Virginia, but since he became a 
 resident of this county he followed farming ex- 
 
:588 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 -clusively. He died in 1834, at the age of fifty- 
 seven years. 
 
 It was about this year that James and John 
 Bryan, two brothers, settled here. As the name 
 indicates, they were Irish. John was born in Ire- 
 land and James on the briny ocean, as his parents 
 were on their way to the new country. The two 
 boys entered the northwest quarter of section 12. 
 James was a noted character in his day, was per- 
 haps best known as the local poet of this com- 
 munity. He possessed an abundance of native 
 Irish wit and was an inveterate rhymer. His 
 caustic verses were an ever-availing weapon 
 against those who incurred his enmity, and were 
 always highly appreciated by those at whom they 
 were not aimed. He was reared a Catholic, but 
 did not hold firm allegiance to any church. He 
 was as fond of whisky as he was of versifying. 
 He was by trade a molder, and during winter 
 was often employed at Moore's furnace, a few 
 miles east of Newark. He finally removed to 
 Indianola, Iowa, where he died. 
 
 David Moore, a cooper by trade, from near 
 Hagerstown, Maryland, and James Thompson, 
 from near Cumberland, Maryland, came out in 
 1814, and entered the southwest quarter of sec- 
 tion 12. Mr. Thompson spent the remainder of 
 his life in the township, but Mr. Moore sold his 
 property and removed to Vinton county. 
 
 David Knowles, about 1813, settled in the east- 
 •ern part of section 19. William Clark, a Virgin- 
 ian, about 1816, entered and settled upon the 
 .southwest quarter of section 10. About the same 
 time, Joseph Cheney, from Maryland, settled upon 
 the southeast quarter of section 22. About 1814, 
 . Joshua Lemart, from Fauquier county, Virginia, 
 .settled upon the northeast quarter of section 12. 
 He had lived for a short time previous in Wash- 
 ington township. He died in Muskingum county. 
 Adam Gault, from Pennsylvania, came in about 
 1816, settling upon the southeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 2. He died in 1846. 
 
 Eli Seward moved with his family in the fall 
 of 1815 from Luzerne county, Pennsylvania, to 
 the Cass section, in the northern part of Mus- 
 kingum county, remained there a year, and in 
 February, 1817, settled upon a quarter section in 
 the western part of this township. In the spring 
 •of 1816 his brother, Ebenezer Seward, James 
 
 Chapin and John Taylor, emigrated from the 
 same county in Pennsylvania. 
 
 George Lynch, a Pennsylvanian, moved about 
 
 1816 to the northwest quarter of section 19. He 
 erected a blacksmith shop here and divided his 
 attention between the shop and field. Years af- 
 ter he removed to Hardin county. Spencer Lake 
 emigrated about the same time from Fauquier 
 county, Virginia, and remained a farmer of this 
 township the rest of his life. William Henderson, 
 a blacksmith and afterward a dealer in stock, 
 came about 1816 from Belmont county. About 
 
 1817 Samuel Perkins, from Pennsylvania, entered 
 the tract upon which West Carlisle is now situ- 
 ated. Augustine White came in 1818 from Vir- 
 ginia. Alexander Graham, also from Pennsyl- 
 vania, came to the township in 1819; he died in 
 July, 1844. About this time John Eine, a Mary- 
 lander, whp had served 'in the war of 1812,_moved 
 in. 
 
 The tax duplicate for 1821 shqws the following 
 additional names as resident property-holders. 
 As land did not become taxable till after it had 
 been entered five years, some, if not all, of these 
 settlers were probably here as early as 1816: 
 George Crawford, the southeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 23, and east half of section 21; Francis 
 Crawford, the northeast quarter of section 24; 
 Richard Goodwin, the north part of the south- 
 east quarter of section 6; John McNabb, the 
 northwest quarter of section 2; John Perdew, 
 the northeastquarter of section 1; Kimble Rake- 
 straw, a Virginian, the northwest quarter of sec- 
 tion 17; John Robinson, also a Virginian, the 
 southeast quarter of section 15; Jesse Rine, 
 brother to John Rine, from Frederick county, 
 Maryland, the south part of the southeast quarter 
 of section 5; Asa B. Snyder, the northeast quar- 
 ter of section 9; William Wright, from Virginia, 
 a local surveyor, and by trade a wheel-wright, the 
 northeast quarter of section 22. 
 
 The only vestige of Indian habitation which 
 existed when the early settlers came to the town- 
 ship, was a rickety shanty, which stood near the 
 mouth of Winding Fork, and was known as Slab 
 Camp. It was, a three-sided little hut, one end 
 being entirely open, and about ten by twelve 
 feet in size. It was frequently occupied by hun- 
 

 w 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 B 
 
 IS 
 
 o 
 
 t=j 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 CD. 
 
 W 
 o 
 o 
 
 § 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 591 
 
 ters, after the Indians had abandoned it, as a 
 .sleeping place, and whenever so used, a fire must 
 be built across the open end, to prevent the en- 
 trance of wild animals. 
 
 Wild game was abundant for a number of 
 years, and many are the bear stories which the 
 few remaining pioneers tell of the times which 
 are now gone forever. There is room for only 
 one. Eichard Meek, who settled early on the 
 northwest quarter of section 22, went visiting 
 one day with his wife, leaving Samuel, scarce- 
 ly fifteen years old, and his younger sisters at 
 home. They amused themselves during their 
 parents' absence by springing saplings in the 
 woods. After a while Sam thought he espied a 
 bear behind a fallen log. He told the little girls 
 to watch the place while he ran to the house for 
 his father's gun. He soon returned with the 
 weapon, which was so heavy he could scarcely 
 ■carry itj and lying down on the ground, he laid 
 the cumbersome weapon across a log, took delib- 
 •erate aim, and fired. The ball sped true to the 
 mark, and the bear fell dead. Eunning up to it, 
 he drew out a butcher knife and stabbed it in old 
 hunter fashion; then went to the stable for horses 
 and sled, and by dint of perseverance managed 
 to get the bear on the sled and home just as his 
 parents returned. It was an unusually large ani- 
 mal, weighing more than 600 pounds. 
 
 Several small distilleries were operated in this 
 •township in early times to supply the local de- 
 mand for whisky. James and George Crawford, 
 ■about 1818, started one and run it for a number 
 of years. Another one was owned by Thomas 
 and John Crawford, of another family. Payne 
 Clark, Samuel Hardesty and Newman Smith 
 were also manufacturers of the article on a small 
 scale. Joshua Lemart began the business at an 
 «arly day and continued it for many years. He 
 built a little horse-mill for the purpose of grinding 
 his mashes, but it was soon brought into requi- 
 sition by his neighbors for grinding their corn. 
 Particularly was this so during a dry season, 
 when the mills on the small streams must sus- 
 pend operations for lack of power, and the settlers 
 were obliged to take their grists up to Owl creek 
 in Knox county, or down to Zanesville, where, 
 from the throng of customers, they often had to 
 
 25 ' 
 
 wait several days before their wants could be at- 
 tended to. Lemart's horse-mill was then kept 
 going night and day, turning out a course grade 
 of corn-meal which the settlers labored hard to 
 obtain. 
 
 John Taylor built a saw-mill on Winding Fork 
 about 1818. In 1823, he sold it to Albert Seward 
 — still living in Bethlehem township — who had 
 just attained his majority. In 1830, Mr. Seward 
 disposed of it to James Van Winkle, and, a short 
 time afterward, Ebenezer Seward obtained pos- 
 session of it. He sold it to Mr. Pease, of Dresden, 
 who proposed removing it further down the 
 stream and adding a grist-mill; but he failed in 
 business before carrying out the project, and the 
 property reverted to Mr. Seward. He resold it 
 to Jesse Eyan, and the mill soon after went down. 
 
 A saw-mill was built on Tomica creek, by 
 Frederick Zellers, in 1833, and the next year a 
 flour-mill was added. It is still in operation, 
 known as the Gault mill. It has two run of 
 buhrs, a good stone dam, and produces an excel- 
 lent grade of flour. 
 
 Little is known of the early schools of the 
 township. Like in all other pioneer settlements, 
 they were irregularly held, meagerly attended, 
 and very inefficient, as compared with the schools 
 of the present day. A school-cabin was built 
 about 1824 on the hill south of Hiram Noland's 
 house, on the southeast quarter of section 12. 
 William Wright was the first teacher in this 
 building. He was a learned teacher, proficient 
 in Latin, it is said, and a thorough mathemati- 
 cian. He remained in charge of the school for 
 a number of years. Later, a school-house was 
 built just south of West Carlisle, where Mr. Tim- 
 berlick, afterward cashier of the Owl Creek bank 
 of Mt. Vernon, taught the first elements. 
 
 There are four churches in the township; 
 three, a Methodist, a Presbyterian and a Luther- 
 an, in West Carlisle, and one about two miles 
 south of this village, near the center of section 
 12. The latter is a " People's " church, or more 
 commonly called the " Broomstick church." It 
 is the property of no denomination, built nearly 
 forty years ago by the people in this neighbor- 
 hood, regardless of their church affinities, upon 
 
592 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 land donated by Hiram Noland. All denomina- 
 tions are permitted to worship here at any time 
 which does not interfere with previous appoint- 
 ments, and several societies of different sects 
 have used the building as their meeting house. 
 Among them was a congregation of Christians, 
 which at one time possessed considerable 
 strength. Nathaniel Emery, Lewis Cheney and 
 many persons from a distance were members. 
 At first preaching was conducted at Mr. Emery's 
 barn, then -transferred to the church. There 
 have been no services now for ten years or more. 
 The Disciples held services here for a while. 
 Samuel Cheney was a leading member. The 
 congregation included a large number living in 
 Muskingum county. Eev. White was their last 
 minister. The Presbyterians and Methodist 
 Episcopals hold occasional services. The Metho- 
 dist Protestants have regular meetings, conducted 
 at present by Eev. "William Sampson. This so- 
 ciety was organized about 1845, and now has 
 about fifty members. A union Sunday-school is 
 held here. 
 
 Of the three churches in West Carlisle, the 
 Presbyterian is probably the oldest. It was in- 
 corporated by the legislature in 1823. The in- 
 corporators were James McKee, John Lyons, 
 James Gault, James Patten and William Brown. 
 Eev. James Cunningham, of Utica, Licking 
 county, had been preaching occasionally in the 
 neighborhood for some time and continued to 
 preach for the church until 1834. Eev. Jacob 
 Wolf then served the church for about a year, 
 and after he left Mr. Cunningham again supplied 
 the congregation for a year or two. In 1838 and 
 1839 the church was supplied by Eev. Enoch Bou- 
 ton and Eev. Nathaniel Conkling. Eev. J. Mat- 
 thews seems to have been the first pastor, in- 
 stalled November 11, 1840. Until 1846 he gave it 
 half his time and then the whole time until 1853. 
 During his time the church building still in use 
 was erected. In 1853 C. C. Bomberger was or- 
 dained and installed pastor. During the war the 
 congregation was greatly distracted on political 
 issues, and finally divided, Mr. Bomberger and a 
 portion of the congregation withdrawing and 
 putting themselves under the Presbytery of Lou- 
 isville and afterwards under the care of the Pres- 
 
 bytery of Central Ohio in connection with the 
 Synod of Kentucky. This congregation found a^ 
 .house of worship in the "People's church" two- 
 miles below the village. In the old church after 
 several years of embarrassment, with only occas- 
 ional supplies, John Foy was ordained and in- 
 stalled in 1870. During his pastorate the church 
 rallied to a considerable extent and the house of 
 worship was repaired and improved at an ex- 
 pense almost equal to its original cost. Mr. Foy 
 removed in 1874 to Martinsburg and tlie church 
 has since been supplied by Eevs. S. Mehafiey, W. 
 D. Wallace, and W. J. Fulton and J. P. Safford. 
 In November, 1880, the two divisions of the 
 church were harmonized and re-united under 
 Mr. Safibrd's pastorate. At its organization the 
 number of members was twenty-four; in 1860 
 there were eighty-six ; at present it exceeds one 
 hundred. The first elders were Thomas McKee, 
 James Crawford and Adam Gault. Subsequently 
 the following have served : A. H. Lyons, Chris- 
 topher Crothers, John Lyons, James McKee, Rob- 
 ert Crouch, William Harvey, D. D. Johnson, 
 Lewis Bennett, Thomas McKee, John McKee, 
 John Graham and George McKee. The last three 
 constitute the session at this time. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal congregation at West 
 Carlisle erected its first house of worship in 1832 
 or 1833. It was a frame building, and occupied 
 the site of the present church, which was built 
 about 1859. The date of the church organizatioik 
 is unknown. It was some time before the erec- 
 tion of the first church. Among the earlier mem- 
 bers were William Moffat, John Fulks, James- 
 Fulks and William Henderson. Eev. Thomas 
 Dunn was an early minister. The membership 
 is now about sixty. Eev. A. A. McCuUough is 
 the pastor. A Sunday-school has been connected 
 ■\yith the church for a great number of years, and 
 is in excellent working condition. The school is 
 held through the whole year. 
 
 The Evangelical Lutheran church was organ- 
 ized about 1835. The first minister was Jacob 
 Seidle. Rev. S. Kammerer had previously held 
 services in the neighborhood. The leading early 
 members were Henry Billman, Henry Divan, 
 George Sossaman, Henry Keifer and Solomon 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 593 
 
 Exline. The present frame church was built a 
 few years ago, at a cost of about $1,200. The 
 former building was smaller, and built soon after 
 the church was organized. The church had a 
 large following at first, but when the Winding 
 Fork church was organized many members with- 
 drew to unite with it, and );he church was left 
 comparatively weak. By removals the member- 
 ship has become still smaller, and is now quite 
 limited. Kev. John Booker is the pastor. 
 
 West Carlisle, the only village in the township, 
 lies a half mile from the northern line, near the 
 center of section 2. It is one of the oldest villages 
 in the county, having been laid out in August, 
 1817. The proprietors were John Perkins and 
 John McNabb. Perkins owned the southwest 
 quarter of section 2, and McNabb the northwest ■ 
 quarter of the same section. The town was laid 
 out on the line between the two quarter sections. 
 The village was probably named by Perkins, who 
 is said to have been from Carlisle, Pennsylvania, 
 in honor of his old home. The original plat in- 
 cluded thirty-four lots, but during the same year, 
 1817, each of the proprietors made a small addi- 
 tion to the town. Further additions were made 
 in 1831, by William Henderson, William Brown 
 and Harmon Anderson. 
 
 The leading character in the early history of 
 West Carlisle was WilMam Brown. He was born 
 in Franklin county, Pennsylvania, and ^pent his 
 youth in the service of a merchant in St. Clairs- 
 ville. He came to West Carlisle about 1822, with 
 a small stock of goods, and soon after formed a 
 partnership with a gentleman in Zanesville, and 
 greatly increased his stock. He remained a res- 
 ident of the village until 1840, and during this 
 time was closely identified with its best interests. 
 "His parents were from Germany, spelling the 
 name Braun. His wife was Scotch-Irish. By 
 the combination of the virtues of the two races, 
 the Browns won for themselves great considera- 
 tion in their neighborhood, and, though starting 
 in their wedded life with very little, amassed 
 quite a respectable fortune. Mr. Brown was for 
 many years a justice of the peace and postmaster, 
 under Monroe, J. Q. Adams, Jackson and Van 
 Buren, although he was a very decided Adams 
 and Clay man. He was an excellent horseman, 
 
 and skilled in the use of the rifle, and these 
 things helped him greatly in the state of society 
 found in his day in the region of West Carlisle, 
 In public movements and proper sports he was 
 never lacking, and was often recognized as a 
 leader, and made the object of a good deal of 
 'backwoods homage,' and yet with all his activity 
 in business and interest in the social life of the 
 people, Mr. Brown is represented as having been 
 a very earnest and faithful man in his religious 
 duties, Family worship was on no excuse inter- 
 mitted ; the Sabbath was sacredly regarded ; and 
 when, as before and after a communion in the 
 church, there was preaching, the store was shut, 
 although he loved business, and avowed his inten- 
 tion to give himself steadily to it, and to make 
 money for his family. His house was the minis- 
 ter's hold, and he was one of the most "active 
 members of the Presbyterian church from its or- 
 ganization, contributing largely of his means to 
 it. In 1840, he removed to Logansport, Indiana, 
 and there died, March 4, 1859. One of the sons, 
 William L. Brown, acting brigadier general of 
 the Indiana infantry, was killed at the second 
 battle of Bull Hun. Three sons, J. C, Hugh A., 
 and Frederick T., became Presbyterian ministers. 
 
 Mr. Brown's was the first store. William Hen- 
 derson was the first blacksmith. In 1833, there 
 were two churches, three stores, one tavern, one 
 physician, one tannery, two blacksmith shops, 
 two cabinet-makers, two hatters, one wagon, 
 maker, one carpenter, two shoemaker and two 
 tailor Shops. The population then was 107. In 
 1880, it was 154. 
 
 A directory of the village, for 1881, would re- 
 veal the following : Dry goods, L. F. Cheney and 
 J. W. Almack; grocery, L. P. White; wagon 
 shop, M. Baird & Son ; saddlery, A. T. Pine ; two 
 blacksmith shops,two shoe shops and one cabinet 
 shop; carriage manufacturer, G. W. Cooper. 
 This establishment gives employment to seven or 
 eight workmen, and annually builds a large 
 number of carriages and spring wagons. Drs. 
 William Smith and James Edward are the resi- 
 dent physicians. 
 
 A Baptist church was built in the village about 
 1845. William and John Dunlap, William 
 Wright and Robert Cochran were leading mem- 
 bers. Rev. Waldron was the first minister. 
 
594 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 The society grew rapidly for a few years and as 
 rapidly declined. About 1850, the building was 
 sold to William McFarland, who, with others- 
 converted it into an academy, under the man- 
 agement, at first, of Mr. Gilbert. It was after- 
 ward purchased by the school board and is still 
 used as a village school-house. It contains two 
 rooms, both of which are occupied. 
 
 West Carlisle, though small, is a stirring village. 
 It is a live, business place and a trading center 
 for many miles around. '' 
 
 CHAPTER LXVI. 
 
 ~ TIVERTON TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Name — Location — Streams— Physical Features— Aboriginal 
 Remains- Johnny Appleseed— Early Settlers— Population- 
 First School — Churches— Tiverton Center— Rochester. 
 
 TIVERTON township was so-called from a 
 township in Newport count3', Rhode Island, 
 ■whence a number of early settlers had emigrated. 
 It was organized December 8, 1824, and then 
 named Union. Previous to this time it had 
 iormed a part of Richland township, which is 
 ^till the name of the adjoining township in 
 Holmes county. The name Union did not prove 
 satisfactory to the citizens of the township, for in 
 March, 1825, it was changed by the county com- 
 missioners to Tiverton. 
 
 Geographically, it lies in the northwest corner 
 of the county, and is bounded on the north by 
 Holmes county, on the east by Monroe township, 
 ■on the south by New Castle township and on the 
 west by Union township, Knox county. 
 
 The Mohican river traverses the southwestern 
 portion of the township, entering from Knox 
 <5ounty and crossing into New Castle township. 
 Its course is through a deep and narrow ravine, 
 which affords but little bottom lands. The small 
 run which enters the river in lot 16 of the mili- 
 tary section has been designated Spoon river. 
 The small stream, a little above this, entering the 
 river on lot 28, is called Polly run. Charles 
 Ryan, who in early times lived near its mouth, 
 once prepared the timber for a cabin near its 
 foanks, but for some inexplicable cause did not 
 
 erect it. The hewed logs decayed on the site of 
 the intended cabin, and the fact gave rise to this 
 name. Wolf creek, in the northeast part of the 
 township, flows northeasterly and enters Killbuck 
 creek in Holmes county. In the southern part 
 of the township is Dutch run, named from the 
 preponderating German element in this vicinity. 
 The tallest and most precipitous hills skirt the 
 channel of the Mohican. The land is also rough 
 and hilly in the northern and southern parts, but 
 in the central and eastern portions, and likewise 
 to some extent in the north, the ridge lands be- 
 come rolling, and in places almost level. Sand- 
 stone is the prevailing surface rock, and the soil 
 is principally clayey. The hills and valleys along 
 the Mohican River were covered sixty years ago 
 with a heavy growth of timber, comprising black 
 oak, white oak, chestnut, beach, walnut, ash, elm, 
 hickory, and indeed, almost without exception 
 all kinds of forest growth indigenous to this 
 climate. Large quantities of white pine timber 
 were ratted, in early days, down the Mohican 
 from the steep bluffs along the river. The greater 
 portion of the township was wooded, but exten- 
 sive regions in the eastern and northern parts 
 were covered when the first settlers arrived, with 
 an underbrush of oak, so slight that a wagon could 
 easily override it. This has now grown to thrifty 
 young oaks, twelve or fifteen inches in diameter. 
 
 The third section, or southwest quarter of the 
 township, is a military section, surveyed into 
 forty 100-acre lots by Alexander Holmes, in 1808. 
 The remainder of the township is congress land, 
 surveyed in 1803 by Silas Bent, Jr. 
 
 Traces of the aborigines are still discemable in 
 one or two localities. On Mr. S. H. Draper's 
 farm remains of a stone wall or embankment 
 may be noticed extending across the top of the 
 ridge which fronts on the Mohican valley. It is 
 probably eight rods in length and at one tinie 
 was three or more feet in height. 
 
 A circular earthen fortification, enclosing about 
 three acres, stood on the northwest quarter of 
 section 8, the old Borden place. On lot fifteen of 
 the military section, near the Walhonding canal, 
 was evidently a resort of the prehistoric race. 
 Large quantities of flints, of all sizes and forms, 
 stone axes, pestles', etc., have been found here. 
 Near by was a circular depression in the ground, 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 595 
 
 about two rods in diameter, which was filled with 
 fragmentary bones of human skeletons, mingled 
 with coals and ashes, the whole being covered 
 with about two feet of earth. The skeletons did 
 not seem, to be arranged in order, but, from ap- 
 pearances, the bodies had been tumbled into the 
 excavation without any regard to order. 
 
 One of the nurseries of the famed Johnny 
 Appleseed was located in Tiverton township. It 
 stood near the north line of lot 86, section 3, a 
 short distance from the Mohican river. Tradition 
 saith that it was about one acre in extent, and 
 that in this space Johnny had planted three 
 bushels of apple seeds. While tending this young 
 nursery, he lodged at the house of John Butler, 
 about a mile from the nursery and in Knox 
 county. This was before 1807. The earliest 
 orchards in this vicinity were from this nursery. 
 Isaac Draper had one on the northwest quarter 
 of section 15, and many pioneers from Knox 
 county also had resource here in providing them- 
 selves with early fruit trees. A single tree, the 
 sole survivor of a once large orchard from this 
 nursery, may still be seen on the farm of K. B. 
 Cummings, lot 15, section 3. It measures about 
 twelve feet in circumference and is much broken 
 down. It blossoms every spring, but has not 
 borne fruit for many years. 
 
 Several settlers had entered this township prior 
 to the war of 1812, but it was not till about 1816 
 that a steady tide of emigration set in, which 
 continued until all available land had been occu- 
 pied. The earliest settlers were Virginians and 
 New Englanders, the latter coming chiefly from 
 the vicinity of Fall river, near the line between 
 Massachusetts and Rhode Island, mostly from 
 the Rhode Island side. 
 
 Isaac Draper was the first settler in the town- 
 ship, and for several years the only one. He was 
 a Virginian, and in 1806 settled upon the north- 
 west quarter of section 15, and soon after entered 
 it. Mr. Draper remained a life-long resident of 
 this plac6. He died and was buried in the town- 
 ship. 
 
 The next settler, of whom anything is known, 
 was William Humphrey, who came to this town- 
 ship about 1812, from the vicinity of Fall river, 
 Massachusetts. He was a brother to Squire Hum- 
 
 phrey, a prominent pioneer of New Castle town- 
 ship, and owned lots 19, 20 and 29, of section 3. 
 He brought his family and goods through the 
 wilderness on a litter, made by strapping poles 
 to two horses, placed one in front of the other. 
 The cabin which he hastily put together for the 
 shelter of his family, was without door, floor or 
 chimney, and often at night wild-cats and coons 
 would clamber over the roof and make night 
 hideous with their squalling and screeching. 
 
 Mr. Humphrey emigrated to his western home 
 in time to be here drafted for service in the 
 frontier army. His cabin was some distance 
 from other settlements, and it is said that while 
 out in the woods one day, he was accosted by an 
 officer, a stranger to him, come to summon the 
 drafted men to service, who inquired of him the 
 course to William Humphrey's cabin. Mr. Hum- 
 phrey informed him and, suspecting his errand, 
 passed further into the forest in the opposite 
 direction. He saw no more of the officer and 
 was not disturb any further. This is the nearest 
 approach to early military service by the pio- 
 neers of this township, of which any knowledge 
 is had. Mr. Humphrey purused a farmer's life 
 and died and was buried upon the home place. 
 
 William Durban, a Marylander, was here in 
 1812. He was a farmer, owned lots 15 aud 16, of 
 section 3, and died in Rochester. 
 
 Thomas Bordon settled on seventy acres in the 
 northwest quarter of section 8, which he had 
 purchased from Isaac Draper, soon after the 
 close of the war of 1812. He was from Rhode 
 Island, and had led a life on the ocean wave. 
 Farming was his occupation here until his death. 
 For a time, however, he kept a tavern on liis 
 home place. 
 
 Stephen and Isaac Thatcher, two brothers, 
 came about the same time and from the same 
 place that Bordon did. Stephen had been the 
 captain of a sailing craft, and entered the north- 
 west quarter of section 3. Isaac was a house- 
 joiner by trade, and followed this occupation in 
 connection with farming. He owned lot 39, of 
 section 3. Both died and were buried in the 
 township. 
 
 Isaac Hart, another Rhode Islander, moved 
 about 1818 to the northeast quarter of section 7. 
 His occupation had been house joining, and the 
 
596 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 little leisure he could spare from clearing his 
 land and raising crops was devoted to his trade. 
 Mr. Hart at an early day made an attempt in 
 the production of silk. A house for the silk- 
 worms was built, and a long row of mulberry 
 ■ trees plajited ; but the project failed. The house 
 is still standing. The climate proved injurious 
 to the health of his wife, and at her request he 
 returned to Khode Island. The name of Tiver- 
 ton for this township is said to have been sug- 
 gested and urged by Mr. Hart until it was 
 adopted. 
 
 John Hyatt, in 1817, emigrated from the south 
 branch of the Potomac, Virginia, to the north- 
 west quarter of section 7. He was a farmer, and 
 raised a large family of children. The most of 
 these have removed to other places. One of his 
 sons, Matthew Hyatt, is at this writing still living 
 in this township, and is one of its oldest resi- 
 dents. 
 
 John Holt, from Virginia, about 1817, came to 
 the northwest quarter of section 13. 
 
 John Conner, who was born in Beaver county, 
 Pennsylvania, moved from Virginia to the north- 
 east quarter of section 6, in 1818, where he follow- 
 ed farming up to the time of his death. His 
 brother, James Conner, another early settler, 
 moved to the west half of the northeast quarter 
 of section 13. He afterward emigrated to Iowa, 
 and there died. 
 
 Abram Simmons and his son-in-law, Lemuel 
 Church, who was a shoemaker, removed about 
 1818, from Rhode Island to this township. 
 Neither acquired much property, but both con- 
 tinued to live here the remainder of their lives. 
 
 Charles Ryan was an early settler, who located 
 lot 28 of the third section. He was a singular 
 character, fond" of hunting, careless about his af- 
 fairs, and consequently always indebted to his 
 neighbors. He rarely possessed much ready 
 money, and during harvest and other busy sea- 
 sons his services were in much demand "by his 
 creditors. It was not unusual for him to promise 
 to labor for five or six men on a day, and when 
 the time arrived to spend it in hunting and dis- 
 appoint them all. When questioned about this 
 reprehensible conduct, his reply was that he did 
 not wish to see his neighbors leave his presence 
 feeling down-hearted, and that in consequence he 
 
 felt constrained to promise them his assistance. 
 Mr. Ryan finally moved West. 
 
 The above mentioned settlers include all the 
 resident tax-payers of Tiverton township for 1822, 
 as indicated by the tax duplicate for that year. 
 Four years later, the following were additional 
 tax-paying residents of the township, and as five 
 years must intervene between the time land is 
 entered and the time it becomes taxable, it is 
 probable that the greater number of these had 
 located in the township as early as 1820. 
 
 Levi Beaty emigrated from Virginia to this 
 countj"^, and at first leased a tract of land from Mrs. 
 Hull, of New Castle township. He soon after en- 
 tered and removed to the east half of the south- 
 east quarter of section 13. 
 
 Daniel Brenaman, in 1826, owned lot 28, section 
 3, the Ryan lot. George Baker, a Pennsylvanian, 
 had purchased it from Mr. Ryan, and he and his 
 son Peter successively lived here a few years, then 
 removed to Knox county. Mr. Brenaman pur- 
 chased it from Baker, but did not occupy the 
 place for many years. He sold it and also re- 
 moved to Knox county. 
 
 George Cummins, of Fauquier county, Vir- 
 ginia, emigrated to Licking county, Ohio, in 
 1815, and soon thereafter to Knox county. Some 
 time later he came to this township, where he 
 continued to live up to the time of his death. Of 
 his three sons, Eli and Ludwell went west and 
 Kidder B., now in his seventy-ninth year, still 
 has possession of the old home place, lot 15 and a 
 fraction of 16, section 8. 
 
 Henry Miller was left an orplian when a small 
 child, and was reared to manhood in the State of 
 Maryland. While yet a young man he came 
 west, and worked from place to place until he ac- 
 cumulated means sufficient to enter the west half 
 of the southeast quarter of section 13. He mar- 
 ried, and spent the remainder of his life on this 
 place. 
 
 George Metcalf, who had married a daughter 
 of John Hyatt, lived with his father-in-law a 
 while, then removed to Sullivan county, -Indiana. 
 
 John Winslow, in the spring of 1820, came to 
 this township from near Fall River, Bristol coun- 
 ty, Massachusetts. For a few years he engaged 
 in "cropping" for Stephen Thatcher, then en- 
 tered the west half of the southeast quarter of 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 597 
 
 section 3. He continued farming, and died upon 
 ■this place in the autumn of 1880, in the eighty- 
 first year of his age. 
 
 Joseph Walker entered the southeast quarter 
 of section 7. He was from Pennsylvania, a cooper 
 by trade and pursued farming and coopering to- 
 gether. He remained a life-Jong citizen of the 
 township. 
 
 Abraham Workman, from Maryland, settled in 
 section 6'and continued there, engaged in farm- 
 ing, until his death. 
 
 George Titus at a very early day opened a 
 blacksmith shop on the Cummings place. He re- 
 mained only a few years and owned no real es- 
 tate here. 
 
 It is notable that almost all the pioneer names 
 of this township are still represented here. There 
 has been no noticeable change in nationality 
 since the first settlement, except that the south- 
 eastern portion of the township has been settled 
 almost exclusively by Germans in small farms of 
 from forty to eighty acres each. Many of them 
 were laborers on the Walhonding canal and from 
 their earnings saved sufficient to enter a small 
 homestead. 
 
 The population of Tiverton township in 1830 
 was 237; in 1840, 665; in 1850, 842; in 1860, 880; 
 in 1870, 804; and in 1880 it reached 940. 
 
 The first school in the township was taught 
 about 1816 by Mrs. Stephen Thatcher in a school 
 cabin which had been built on Mr. Thatcher's 
 place, lot 39. The school was small and not kept 
 up very long. A few years later another was started 
 on Joseph Walker's farm, southeast quarter of 
 section 7. John Johnson, a young man from the 
 Clear Pork, taught the school. Orin Lane, from 
 Knox county, and Alexander Campbell succeeded 
 him. The latter was an Irishman, proficient in 
 the languages, and a strict disciplinarian. He re- 
 ceived as wages twelve dollars per month. A log 
 cabin was built in section 7 by the settlers in the 
 vicinity, which for many years served the double 
 purpose of school-house and church. "Pap" 
 William Purdy, who was a Baptist, preached 
 here. Many of the earliest settlers were Baptists 
 in religious belief when they emigrated to this 
 township and services were held with greater or 
 less regularity from their date of settlement. 
 
 They were known as " old school Baptists," and 
 among their number were Isaac Hart, James 
 Conner, John Holt, Levi Beaty and George Miller. 
 
 Tiverton Regular Baptist church, as now con- 
 stituted, was organized in 1841. Of its early 
 membership were James and Abram Workman, 
 Cyrus and Hannah Hyatt, Hannah Workman 
 and Solomon Conner and wife. Elders J. M. 
 Winn and H. Sampson assisted in its formation. 
 Until about 1850, the meetings were held in the 
 school-house. A strong and capacious frame house 
 of worship was then erected on the northeast 
 quarter of section 6. It is capable of seating 
 500 people, and is still in service. In 1854, there 
 were about fifty members and in 1860, over 100. 
 Since then the number has decreased to about 
 seventy. The ministers who have labored with 
 this church as pastors are as follows: L. Gil- 
 bert, R. R. Whittaker, B. M, Lockhart, B. M. 
 Morrison, A. W. Arnold and S. W. Frederick' 
 Elder Hall is the present pastor. A Sunday- 
 school of long continuance is still in active ope- 
 ration. 
 
 A Disciple church is situated almost a half 
 mile north of Tiverton Center. The congrega- 
 tion is the strongest body of this denomination in 
 the county, its present membership amounting 
 to about 150. Rev. J. W. Finley has recently 
 been elected pastor, succeeding John F. Rowe. 
 The present church building is a handsome edi- 
 fice, erected in 1876, at a cost of $2,000. It is 
 thirty-four by forty-six feet in size, and is sur- 
 mounted by tower and bell. Its windows are of 
 stained glass, and the interior is wainscoted with 
 walnut and ash. The building was dedicated in 
 November, 1876, by Rev William Bowling, then 
 of Kenton, Ohio. The old church stood on the 
 opposite side of the road, and had been erected 
 about forty years, serving as the house of wor- 
 ship until the present church was built. Lem- 
 uel Church and wife, John Bailey and wife, 
 Beneely Purdy and wife and Matthew Hyatt and 
 wife, were some of the earliest members. The 
 society was organized more than forty years ago, 
 the first services being held at the house of Lemuel 
 Church. 
 
 A Sunday-school was organized about 1850,.. 
 
598 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 with Samuel Stringfellow as iirst superintendent 
 and a membership of about thirty-five. School 
 has been held every summer since, and now has 
 an average attendance of seventy-five. 
 
 Chestnut Eidge Baptist church was organized 
 in the school-house west of 'the river in 1873, 
 with about twenty members, among whom were 
 John Spurgeon, Abraham Hyatt, Jeremiah and 
 Alexander Harding and Jacob McClain. Soon 
 after a church was built in Knox county and the 
 society now properly belongs to that county. 
 
 In 1874 or 1875, a "Union Christian" society 
 was organized in the same school-house with a 
 small membership, and with Prank Cummings 
 as pastor. Its endeavor to affiliate under one 
 organization the beliefs of diverse sects proved 
 unsuccessful, and in a few years the bonds of 
 union were dissolved, and the membership re- 
 solved to its original component parts. 
 
 In the southeastern part of the township, on 
 the northwest quarter of section 21, stands a 
 German Reform Church. The society was or- 
 ganized about forty years ago by Rev. Baety. 
 The principal original members were John Bauer, 
 Philip Wagner, George Cly, John Rees, J. Craft, 
 J. Shear and Frederick Fry. The early meetings 
 were held in private houses. In 1840, a church 
 was built at a cost of $300. The present frame 
 structure was erected in 1867 at a cost of $1,200. 
 Of the pastors of this church may be mentioned 
 F.Hunche, who served nineteen years.; J. Goekler. 
 three years; H. Wolf man, three years; J. Lud- 
 wig, three years, and J. Biery, the present pastor, 
 six years. The membership is now about 100. 
 A Sunday-school was organized about 1850. It 
 now has a membership of about fifty, and is 
 superintended by Lewis Fisher. 
 
 There is no village in this township. At the 
 center of the township, known as Tiverton Cen- 
 ter, is a store, a blacksmith shop and half a dozen 
 houses. The store is owned by Ed. Day. Benja- 
 min Purdy started the first store at this place, 
 and those who followed him in mercantile busi- 
 ness were George and Samuel Stringfellow, John 
 Trimble, Thatcher & Newell, Newell & Brother, 
 
 then Mr. Day. The postoffice called Yankee- 
 Ridge is kept in the store. It is the only one in 
 the township. The mail is bi-weekly, the office- 
 being on the route between Nashville and Wal- 
 honding. 
 
 In lots 39 and 40, east of the river, are a few 
 dilapidated structures, most of them uninhabited,. 
 which mark the site of a once flourishing little 
 village. Rochester was laid out in January,. 
 1833, by Isaac Thatcher and Isaac Draper. The 
 plat consisted of forty-four lots, and small addi- 
 tions were made in 1839 and in 1842, by Mr. 
 Thatcher. Messrs. Thatcher & Draper had built 
 a saw and grist-mill here before the town was 
 laid out. A dam had been built across the Mo- 
 hican, and three run of buhrs were operated in 
 the grist-mill. It remained in their possession 
 eight or ten years, and the subsequent owners 
 have been Thatcher & Lambaugh (Henry), 
 Thatcher & Greer (John), John Greer, Silas 
 & Mark Greer, William Conner, and George 
 Jordon, who resold to Mr. Conner. It remained 
 in his possession until his death, about three 
 years ago, and soon after the mill was burned. 
 It has not been rebuilt, but a little saw-mill has 
 been erected on the site. 
 
 William Critchfield built the first house in the 
 plat. It was a small, rude, log affair, but he soon, 
 after erected a frame building and kept tavern 
 in it. S. H. Draper sold the first goods here, be- 
 ginning about 1835, and continued five or six 
 years. There have since been as many as three 
 stores in operation at one time. The construc- 
 tion of the Walhonding canal gave an impetus 
 to the little village, which presaged a prosperous 
 future, but the failure to extend the canal mili- 
 tated against much commercial. glory and emi- 
 nence. The terminus of the canal is about a mile 
 below Rochester. A dam is here constructed 
 across the river, and the slack-water navagation 
 as far as Rochester made practicable. 
 
 Soon after the canal was finished, a large ware- 
 house was built by Isaac Thatcher and James 
 Clement. A large amount of grain was handled 
 here for a few years, but from some unknown 
 caiise the business was permitted to decline. 
 
 The first postmaster was Dr. Singer, who was- 
 also the first resident physician of the place- 
 William Oldroyd, Samuel Thatcher and Williami 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 59* 
 
 Conner afterward kept the office in turn. It was 
 then held by Henry Borden about two and one- 
 half miles north of Rochester, and a year later, 
 in 1861, it was removed to the Center. 
 
 The population of Eochester, in 1840, was 111. 
 This was before the completion of the canal. At 
 one time there were here two hotels, three stores, 
 two blacksmith shops, one mill, one ware house, 
 one tannery, a wagon maker, a cabinet maker 
 and a tailor, but none of these now remain. The 
 village has almost passed the period of decadence 
 and will soon pass into oblivion. The Cleveland 
 and Mt. Vernon railroad, which is only four miles 
 north, has attracted to the villages on its route 
 the trade in this vicinity. 
 
 A small saw mill was operated for a few years, 
 in early times on Polly run by William Smith. 
 Bradford Borden, son of Thomas Borden, about 
 1837 opened a little distillery on his father's place, 
 but continued its operation for a few years only. 
 
 CHAPTEE LXVII. 
 
 TUSCARAWAS TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Boundaries— Soil— Railroad and Canal — Military Sections- 
 Early Settlements— Fulton's Mill— Early Milling— Indian 
 History— Bouquet's Expedition— Indian Towns— Burial 
 Ground— Mounds— Murder of the Indian,- Phillips— Min- 
 ing, its Development in the Township— Canal Lewis- 
 Tille— Churches. 
 
 TUSCAEAWAS township, in extent, is the 
 smallest civil subdivision of Coshocton coun- 
 ty, embracing that portion of range 6, township 
 6, which lies east of the Muskingum and Wal- 
 honding rivers. In its original boundaries at the 
 formation of the county, it included nearly the 
 entire northern portion of the county. By the 
 successive organization of new townships, this 
 large territory was gradually separated from it, 
 and in 1835, by the formation of Lafayette town- 
 ship, it reached its present limits. In 1836, that 
 part of range 6, township 5, which lies west of 
 the Muskingum, was taken from Jackson, and 
 re-annexed to Tuscarawas township. This ar- 
 rangement becoming unsatisfactory, particularly 
 to the people of Eoscoe, the re-annexed portion 
 was soon restored to Jackson township, and its 
 boundaries have since remained undisturbed. 
 
 The township is particularly rich in fertile,^ 
 river bottom lands. The wide valley of the Mus- 
 kingum for a few miles from its formation, lies- 
 wholly upon the eastern side of the river, that is, 
 in this township, while the valley of the Wal- 
 honding and Tuscarawas embrace nearly the 
 whole of the northern part of the township. Al- 
 together, the level lands amount to more than 
 one-half its territory, and this makes it probably 
 the best township in the county for agricultural 
 purposes. 
 
 The Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Louis rail- 
 road enters from Franklin township on the 
 south, and extends northward in an vmbending 
 course to Coshocton, thence it follows the mean- 
 derings of the Tuscarawas eastward into La- 
 fayette township. The Ohio canal crosses the 
 Walhonding by an aqueduct from Jackson town- 
 ship, and winds through the northern part of the 
 township, north of the Tuscarawas, dipping 
 once or twice into Keene, until it reaches La- 
 fayette. 
 
 The entire township consists of military land. 
 The first, second, third and fourth quarters of 
 township 5, range 6, respectively, are known aa 
 the Price, Backus, Bowman and Denman sec- 
 tions. Immediately after the military lands, to- 
 which Coshocton county belongs, were set apart 
 by congress and surveyed, the rush for locations 
 was so great by those who held warrants for 
 land, that priority of selection must be deter- 
 mined, and a public drawing by lot was held at 
 Philadelphia. Mr. Cass, the father of Hon. Lewis 
 Cass, drew the first choice, and Elijah Backus, a 
 resident of Marietta, the second. Ebenezer 
 Buckingham and John Matthews, both of whom 
 were practical surveyors, were employed by both 
 Cass and Backus to make the locations. The 
 surveyors inquired of the proprietors for what 
 purposes they wanted the land, and Cass replying 
 that he desired land for agriculture only, the 
 section, at the mouth of Tomica creek in the 
 northern edge of Muskingum county, was se- 
 lected as the most desirable for this purpose. 
 Mr. Backus wishfed a site for a town, and the 
 second section or northwest quarter of range 6, 
 township 5, at the forks of the Muskingum, was 
 selected as the best location which the district 
 afforded. Buckingham and Matthews became 
 
600 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 interested in this section as tenants in common, 
 and afterward laid out Tuscarawa, later, Coshoc- 
 ton, on an extended scale. The greater part of 
 this section lies west of the Muskingum and 
 Walhonding rivers. 
 
 The first section, or northeast quarter, lies 
 wholly in this township. The patent for it was 
 granted by President Adams, to Benjamin Mor- 
 gan and Chandler Price, merchants of Philadel- 
 phia, as tenants in common,' April 15, 1800. Two 
 days later Morgan disposed of his moiety to Price 
 for 11,000. October 25, 1800, Mr. Price sold John 
 Matthews 180 acres, and in March, 1812, deeded 
 Philip Waggoner 240 acres. The residue was re- 
 tained and disposed of in toto to William Hul- 
 ings in 1824, and five years later he deeded it to 
 E. Butler Price. In 1831, Mr. Price began to sell 
 it in lots, and in a few years it was mostly sold. 
 The section was surveyed into sixteen lots of 
 nearly equal size. 
 
 Matthias Denman was the original proprietor 
 of the 4th section of the southeast quarter of the 
 township, though the date of his patent does 
 not seem to be on record. He was a resident of 
 Springfield, Essex county, New Jersey, owned 
 the two other military sections in this county, 
 and was also proprietor of a tract of land upon 
 which Cincinnati is now built. He did not be- 
 come a resident of Coshocton county, but his 
 children and grand-children settled here, and 
 still occupy portions of their ancestor's posses- 
 sions. 
 
 The first conveyance on record of the 3d sec- 
 tion or southwest quarter of the township, most 
 of which lies in Jackson township, is a deed from 
 Martin Baum, of Hamilton county, to Jesse Pul- 
 ton, for 455 acres, lying west of the Muskingum. 
 A little later, November 6, 1802, the residue of 
 the section was conveyed by Mr. Baum to Jacob 
 Bowman. 
 
 The owners of these sections of land were dis- 
 posed to withhold them from the market until, 
 by the occupation of the surrounding country, 
 their value would be considerably enhanced, and 
 accordingly the settlement of this township was 
 very slow. Mo it of the earliest occupants were 
 either squatters or lessees, who remained but a 
 short time and left little or no trace of their set- 
 tlement here. The few early permanent settle- 
 
 ments that were formed, were made usually on 
 location lots, the land received by the surveyors 
 in return for their services in locating the sec- 
 tions for the proprietors. The location lots were 
 usually sold as soon as a purchaser appeared for 
 them. 
 
 One of the first settlements in the county, and 
 probably the first permanent one in this town- 
 ship outside the limits of Coshocton, was made 
 by the Pultons about one and one-half miles 
 south of Coshocton, about 1803 or 1804. They 
 were three brothers, Jesse, John and Samuel. 
 Matthew Denman sold to John Pulton, Novem- 
 ber 13, 1801, 640 acres, a tract one mile square 
 off the western part of his section, and soon after 
 he settled upon it. Just west of this was the tract 
 purchased by Jesse Fulton from Martin Baum. 
 Part of it Mr. Fulton sold to his brother Samuel. 
 The latter died in the township during or before 
 the war of 1812. John died of cold plague in 1815. 
 Jesse, who was known as Judge Fulton, remained 
 in the township for a while and then removed to 
 Linton township, where he operated the salt 
 works on his place in connection with farming. 
 He was an enterprising and prominent pioneer 
 and a man of very decided character. 
 
 The Cantwells about the same time settled just 
 north of the Fultons on the Denman section. 
 They were lessees only but remained several 
 years. They were Nathaniel, John, William, 
 James and Jacob, and several sisters. William 
 was the post boy, who was shot from his horse in 
 1825 just across the Tuscarawas county line, 
 while carrying the mail. Some of the family 
 moved west; the others died in this county. 
 
 John Mitchell, a Pennsylvanian, who had mar- 
 ried a sister of the Fultons, settled on the north 
 part of lot 8, Bowman section, about the time 
 the Fultons came. He was one of the first asso- 
 ciate judges of the county. 
 
 Benjamin Fry, who emigrated from Red Stone, 
 Pennsylvania, in 1808, purchased land just south 
 of Mitchell. His house occupied the site of 
 Samuel Moore's present residence, and in it he 
 kept for sale a small stock of goods. In 1810, he 
 removed across the river and there operated a 
 small distillery for a short time, then moved to 
 Fry's Ford, in Bethlehem township. 
 
HISTOEY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 601 
 
 The Fry farm, of 262 acres, belonging to the 
 location lot of the Bowman section, was sold in 1810 
 to William Moore, then of Muskingum county. 
 His sons, Charles and Elijah, both unmarried, oc- 
 cupied the place until 1814, when they returned 
 to Muskingum county and a third son, John D. 
 Moore, took possession of it. He was originally 
 from near Pennington, New Jersey, and was 
 a tailor by trade. In 1802 he went to Cincinnati, 
 and for a few years worked at his trade succes- 
 sively in the then small villages of Cincinnati, 
 Marietta, Chillicothe, Circleville and Zanesville, 
 carrying his goose and bodkin with him from 
 place to place. He then came to Coshocton, and, 
 in 1810, married Mary M. Miller, daughter of 
 George Miller, of Lafayette township. In 1812, 
 he was working at his trade in Coshocton with 
 Mr. Neff, and liying at the northeast corner of 
 Main and Fourth streets. He was deputy sheriff 
 for C. Van Kirk, his brother-in-law, the first 
 sheriff of Coshocton county. He was also a cor- 
 poral in Captain Johnson's company, and served 
 a few months in the war. After his removal to 
 the country in 1814, he engaged in farming and 
 tailoring. 
 
 When the cold plague broke out with severity 
 in 1815, he was one of the very few who had the 
 courage to visit and minister to the wants of his 
 sick and dying neighbors. Mr. Moore died in 
 December, 1824. Of his five children, four died 
 in infancy or youth. The remaining son, Samuel 
 Moore, still has possession and resides at the old 
 homestead. 
 
 John Noble, from Brownsville, Fayette county, 
 Pennsylvania, about 1814, settled upon the north 
 part of lot 9, Bowman section. He died a few 
 years later. About the same time John Ostler, 
 also from Pennsylvania, leased sin this vicinity. 
 He lost several children by the ravages of cold 
 plague, and soon after purchased and removed to 
 lot 19, of the Denman section. 
 
 Isaac Masters was an early tenant on lot 7, Bow- 
 man section. He was from Brownsville, Penn- 
 sylvania; honest and straightforward in conduct, 
 but could work better for the material interests 
 of others than his own. He died in 1822. Wil- 
 liam Booklass and a Mr. Baird were other early 
 tenants near by. 
 
 In the northern part of the township Isaac 
 
 Workman and David Waggoner were among 
 the early settlers. The latter, in 1822, moved 
 from Oxford township to the tract which his 
 father, Philip Waggoner, purchased ten years be- 
 fore from Mr. Price. He was born in 1796, and 
 is at this writing one of the few remaining pio- 
 neers. In ,1822, the land he moved upon was 
 still a dense, unbroken wilderness, as was almost 
 the entire northern part of the township. |A few 
 squatters had come, built rude, small cabins, and 
 departed, but no permanent settlement had been 
 made in this portion of the township. 
 
 A ferry was kept about two miles below town 
 in an early day by John Noble, and afterward by 
 Benjamin Fry. The road to Coshocton, east of 
 the river, was much better than the one on the 
 other side, and the ferry was consequently ad- 
 vantageous to the southern settlers. It was 
 maintained only a few years. 
 
 For some time after the first settlement was • 
 made, there was no wheat flour to be had unless 
 it came from a distance, and no corn meal except 
 such as could be made in a hominy mortar. It was 
 quite an event when the Fultons arrived, for they 
 brought with them a small hand-mill, such as 
 was common in the pioneer settlements of the 
 West. Grinding frolics, after night, were common 
 among the young folks, each one carrying home 
 a few quarts of meal as the fruits of their labor. 
 The first mill in the county was made with these 
 millstones. The date of its erection is not known, 
 but it was previous to 1811. The mill was situ- 
 ated on that part of the old Rickett's farm, now 
 owned by Seth McClain. It stood in the hollow, 
 just below, and close to, the road south of the 
 fair grounds, and about thirty rods south of Mr. 
 McClain's stable. It was fed by Flint run and 
 the water of a fine spring. The power con- 
 sisted of a huge overshot wheel, exceeding 
 twenty feet in diameter, which, however, turned 
 exceedingly slow. Nothing but corn was ground 
 in the mill, and very little of it. The mill was 
 designed only to meet the wants of the imme- 
 diate neighborhood in which it was located, and 
 was operated only a few years. The supply of 
 water power was insuflBcient to render it availa- 
 ble to any extent, and it never repaid the cost of 
 its erection. 
 
602 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 The early settlers often went to Zanesville to 
 mill in canoes. The only mill there for some 
 time is said to have been a kind of floating mill, 
 tied by a grape-vine to the river bank, and turned 
 by the current of the stream. Such mills were 
 common in early days, and did good service in 
 those necessitous times. After a while Colonel 
 Williams erected a horse mill in Coshocton, as 
 mentioned elsewhere, the machinery of which, 
 after doing good service here for a time, was re- 
 moved to a new mill on Cantwell's run, across 
 the river. These were the only two mills in 
 Tuscarawas township, except those afterward 
 built in Coshocton. It is said that the first wheat 
 ground in the county was ground on a cofifee- 
 mill belonging to Mrs. Williams, and sifted 
 through a piece of linen. The salt used by the 
 early settlers was brought from Taylorsville on 
 horseback, and was often $8 per bushel, a cow 
 being sometimes exchanged for a single bushel 
 ■ of salt. The dresses of the women were for the 
 most part made of home-manufactured linsey, 
 and the wearing apparel of the nven was of the 
 same, or of buckskin. 
 
 It would be a difficult matter to find another 
 tract of equal extent with Tuscarawas township, 
 in this portion of the State, that marks the site of 
 so many and so varied scenes of Indian history. 
 Many of these, unfortunately, have faded from 
 the knowledge of men beyond recall. The ear- 
 liest visitation of its territory by white men, of 
 whom a record is preserved, was in the winter of 
 1751, when Christopher Gist, an agent of the 
 Ohio company, remained a month in a village 
 of the Wyandot's called in Hutchin's map, "Old 
 Wyandot Town." It was situated on the Tuscara- 
 was, several miles from the forks of that and the 
 Walhonding rivers, in all probability at or near 
 the site of Canal Lewisville. On Christmas day, 
 1751, Mr. Gist read the English service here, and 
 delivered a discourse to the Indians, which was 
 well received. The next day a woman, who had 
 attempted to escape from captivity, and had been 
 retaken, was put to death in a very cruel man- 
 ner. Mr. Gist found here one Thomas Burney, 
 a blacksmith, who had settled here. George 
 Croghan, an English trader, afterward deputy In- 
 dian agent to Sir William Johnson, Andrew 
 Montour, a half-breed, and other white men. 
 
 The place of General Bouquet's encampment 
 was on the highland, about a mile north from the 
 mouth of the Walhonding. Its location is gen- 
 erally supposed to have been at the foot of John- 
 son's, formerly Salliard's, hill. What were prob- 
 ably remains of the encampment, existed here as 
 late as 1850. Four redoubts were built here op- 
 posite to the four angles of the camp. The 
 ground in front of the camp, to the north, was 
 cleared, a store-house for tlie provisions erected, 
 and also one in which to receive the Indians. 
 Three houses, with separate apartments for the 
 captives, were built, and with the officers' mess- 
 houses, ovens, etc., this camp had the appearance 
 of a little town. 
 
 Here 1,500 men were encamped from October 
 25, to November 18, 1764, and during the time 
 206 Indian captives were delivered to them. The 
 ancestors of some of the present citizens of the 
 county were among the prisoners restored. 
 Among the rest, were six children, four brothers 
 and two sisters, belonging to one family. They 
 had been taken captive in Somerset county, 
 Pennsylvania, together with a brother who was 
 never restored, and a mother and an infant child 
 who were killed. On their return to Fort Pitt, 
 they were recognized by the bereaved father, who 
 for seven years knew nothing of their fate. 
 Among them was Ehoda Boyd, the youngest of 
 the sisters, and fourteen years old at the time she 
 was restored, the grand-mother of Smiley Har- 
 baugh, who was a life-long resident of Coshoc- 
 ton. Some of the soldiers, too, who served in 
 this campaign were delighted with the country, 
 and afterward returned.and settled here. Among 
 them was the father of George Beaver, of Keene 
 township. 
 
 Connected with General Bouquet's expedition 
 was an assistant engineer, 'Phomas Hutchins, who 
 projected a map of the country passed over, and 
 laid down upon it the most important Indian 
 towns in this vicinity. Besides " Old Wyandot 
 Town," there were in this township two others, 
 "A Delaware Town,'' occupying the site of Co- 
 shocton, and " Bullets Town," situated some dis- 
 tance below 'Coshocton, and represented on the 
 map as lying on both sides of the river. Its ex- 
 act locality is not known, but it was probably in 
 the vicinity of Lichtenau, two miles south of 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 603 
 
 Coshocton. This latter was a Moravian village. 
 The town was laid off in the form of a cross, 
 one street stretching along the bank of the 
 river. It was in the vicinity of the larger 
 mound, standing near the road, several miles 
 south of Coshocton, and other remains of the 
 Mound Builders. C. H. Mitchener, in his " Ohio 
 Annals," gives the following account of an ex- 
 extensive burial ground at this place : 
 
 " Zeisberger settled Lichtenau, in 1776, and he 
 was attracted to the spot from the numerous 
 evidences as an ancient race having been buried 
 there, more civilized than the Indians of this day. 
 The missionaries have left but meager details of 
 what they there found, but enough to clearly 
 prove that the inhabitants understood the use of 
 the ax, the making of pottery and division of 
 areas of land into squares, etc. In a large grave- 
 yard, which covered many acres, human bones 
 or skeletons were found, less in stature than the 
 average Indian by a foot and a half. They were 
 regularly buried in rows, heads west and feet 
 east, as indicated by the enameled teeth in pres- 
 ervation, so that the disembodied spirits, on com- 
 ing out of the graves, would first see the rising 
 sun and make their proper devotional gestures 
 to their great Spirit or God. From approximate 
 measurement this graveyard is said to have con- 
 tained ten acres, and has long since been plowed 
 up and turned into cornfields The race of beings 
 buried there averaged four feet in height, judging 
 irom the size of the graves and layers of ashes. 
 Estimating that twenty bodies could be buried in 
 a square rod, this human sepulcher, if full, would 
 "have contained over 30,000 bodies, and the ordi- 
 nary time required to fill such a graveyard would 
 not be less than 500 years, in a city^ the size of 
 •Coshocton of the present day, assuming that the 
 generations average thirty-three years of life. 
 •One skeleton dug up from this graveyard is said 
 to have measured five and one-half feet, and the 
 flkuU to have been perforated by a bullet. The 
 body had been dismembered, and iron nails and 
 a, decayed piece of oak were found in the grave. 
 
 On the farm of a Mr. Long, about fifteen miles 
 ■southwest of St. Louis, was found, many years 
 ago, an ancient burying ground, containing a 
 vast number of small graves, indicating that the 
 ■country around had once been the seat of a great 
 population of human beings, of less than ordin- 
 ary size, similar in every respect to those found 
 near Coshocton. But on opening the graves they 
 found the skeletons deposited in stone coffins, 
 •while those at Coshocton bore evidence of having 
 been' buried in wooden coffins. After opening 
 many of the graves, all having in them skeletons 
 .of a pigmy race, they at length found one, as at 
 Coshocton, denoting a fully developed, large sized 
 
 man, except in length, the legs having been cut 
 off at the knees, and placed along side the thigh 
 bones. From this fact many scientific men con- 
 jectured that there must have been a custom 
 among the inhabitants of separating the bones of 
 the body before burial, and that accounted for 
 the small size of the graves. The skeletons, how- 
 ever, were reduced to white chalky ashes, and 
 therefore it was impossible to determine whether 
 such a custom existed or not. 
 
 A custom is said to have existed among cer- 
 tain tribes of the Western Indians to keep their 
 dead unburied until the flesh separated from the 
 bones, and when the bones became clean and 
 white, they were buried in small coffins. The 
 Nanticoke Indians of Maryland, had a custom of 
 exhuming their dead, after somp months of bu- 
 rial, cutting off from the bones all the flesh and 
 burning it, then drying and wrapping the bones 
 in clean cloths, and reburying them, and when- 
 ever the tribe removed to new hunting grounds, 
 the bones of their dead were taken along. It is 
 known that this tribe removed to Western Penn- 
 sylvania, and portions of them came to the Mus- 
 kingum valley with the Shawanese. Zeisberger 
 had two Nanticoke converts at Schoenbrunn,and 
 one of whom (named Samuel Nanticoke) af- 
 firmed — as tradition goes — that this pigmy grave- 
 yard at Lichtenau, was their burying ground, 
 and contained the bones of their ancestors, car- 
 ried from one place to another for many genera- 
 tions, and found a final resting place in these 
 valleys, when their posterity became too weak, 
 from wastage of war to remove them elsewhere. 
 
 Howe's Historical Collections of Ohio, contains 
 the following account of this burying ground : 
 
 A short distance below Coshocton, says Dr. 
 Hildreth in Silliman's journal, on one of those 
 elevated, gravelly alluvians, so common on the 
 rivers of the west, has been recently discovered 
 a very singular ancient burying ground. From 
 what remains of wood still (1835) apparent in the 
 earth around the bones, the bodies seem all to 
 have been deposited in coffins; and what is still 
 more curious, is the fact that the bodies buried 
 here were generally not more than from three to 
 four and a half feet in length. They are very 
 numerous and must have been tenants of a con- 
 siderable city, or their numbers could not have 
 been so great. A large number of graves have 
 been opened, the inmates of which are all of this 
 pigmy race. No metallic articles or utensils have 
 yet been found to throw any light on the period 
 or nation to which they belonged. Similar bury- 
 ing grounds have been found in Tennessee and 
 near St. Louis. 
 
 We learn orally from another source that this 
 burying ground covered in 1830 about ten acres. 
 The graves were arranged in regular rows, with 
 
604 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 avenues between, and the heads of all were placed 
 to the west and the feet to the east. 
 
 In one of them was a skeleton with pieces of 
 oak boards and iron wrought nails. The corpse 
 had evidently been dismembered before burial 
 as the skull was found among the bones of the 
 pelvis, and other bones were displaced. The 
 skull itself was triangular in shape, much flat- 
 tened at the sides and back, and in the posterior 
 part having an orifice, evidently made by some 
 weapon of war, or bullet. In 1830 dwarf oaks of 
 many years growth were over several of these 
 graves. The graveyard ha? since been plowed 
 over. Nothing was known of its origin by the 
 early settlers. Below the graveyard is a beautiful 
 mound. 
 
 That this burial grouijid belonged, in part, at 
 least, to the Moravian mission at Lichtenau, is 
 highly probable. It was so identified by a Mora- 
 vian minister from Lancaster, Pennsylvania, who 
 visited Coshocton. His judgment in regard to 
 the matter is entitled to some weight, as he is 
 wholly familiar with the customs of the Mora- 
 vians, and had in his possession some of the 
 manuscript notes of this mission. 
 
 The Moravians do not bury in family grotips, 
 but according to age and sex. The old men are 
 buried by themselves, the old women, young men, 
 and young women, all in regular rows by them- 
 selves. The part of the graveyard exposed may 
 have been the part where the children were 
 buried, a fact which would explain the uniform 
 shortness of the graves. The Moravians in Beth- 
 lehem, Pennsylvania, still bury in this way. 
 
 The graveyard was just west of the railroad and 
 south of the lane leading east from Samuel 
 Moore's residence. The mound, previously al- 
 luded to, is about three-fourths of a mile south of 
 this, and is the largest found in Coshocton 
 county. It is of conical form, twenty-five or 
 thirty feet in height, and about eighty feet in 
 diameter at the base. It is covered by a few 
 trees, and has never been excavated. By a recent 
 change in the river road a portion of one side has 
 been cut down. Close to this mound, in early 
 days were two others of lesser dimensions, one 
 probably ten feet high, the other still smaller ; 
 both, however, have now disappeared from view 
 under the oft repeated cultivation of their soil. 
 
 Another mound of considerable size, formerly 
 stood in Coshocton, near the residence of Mrs. 
 Hutchinson, corner of Fourth and Locust streets. 
 
 The Indians frequented the hunting grounds 
 of the township in numbers up to the time of the 
 breaking out of the war of 1812, and visited 
 Coshocton as a trading post from miles around. 
 Difficulties sometimes arose, but led to nothing 
 more serious than an occasional fight. An Indian 
 murder, however, occurred several miles from 
 Coshocton, of which Mr. Calhoun gives the fol- 
 lowing occount: 
 
 At an early period in the history of Coshocton 
 occurred the aggravated murder of the Indian, 
 Philhps, by another Indian, called Johnson. The 
 locality of this bloody deed was a few miles east 
 of Coshocton, on the old Massillon road, on what 
 has since been called Philhps' Hill. Such con- 
 tradictory statements are given of the whole 
 affair, that we dare not follow any of them, and 
 shall content ourselves with enumerating some of 
 the contradictions which are current. According 
 to some, the murder originated in an old grudge of 
 Johnson's against Phillips; according to others, 
 they were out hunting bear, on Rocky run, and, 
 having killed one, quarreled about dividing it. 
 Phillips ran, pursued by Johnson, until he came 
 to the hill, where he was overtaken and killed. 
 According to another account, they were out 
 cutting a bee tree, and, getting into a quarrel, 
 Johnson killed Phillips. According to others, 
 Johnson spent the night previous to this murder 
 at Philhps' camp, to the east of the hill which 
 now bears his name. In the morning they started 
 to come to town together, and the deed was 
 done on the way. By some it is said to have 
 happened in the fall, by others in the dead of 
 winter; by some in 1807, by others in 1803. 
 There can be no doubt that Phillips was mur- 
 dered, and was buried somewhere in Coshocton ; 
 but no two persons agree in the place. There is 
 much difference of opinion, also as to the man- 
 Aer of his burial, some affirming that he was 
 buried after the Indian mode, with tomahawk 
 and scalping knife, and tobacco, others denying 
 it altogether. It is also affirmed and denied that 
 his wife walked three times round his grave, but 
 the fourth time round, she stumbled and fell, 
 and that she only lived three years after. The 
 murderer is also said to have wiped his bloody 
 hands on a tree which stood near the place where 
 Philhps fell, and though the deed was done on 
 the 21st of December, and it was exceedingly 
 cold, yet the blood was not frozen on Christmas 
 morning. 
 
 Tuscarawas is a mining as well as an agricul- 
 tural township, there being at present several 
 large exporting companies operating here, be- 
 sides a large number of mines, which are worked 
 
HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 605 
 
 chiefly for home consumption. A vein of coal 
 very regular in thickness, from three feet eight 
 inches to three teet ten inches, underlies nearly 
 the whole township, and has proved to be of ex- 
 cellent quality. In early pioneer times the 
 method of procuring the coal was by stripping ; 
 that is, removing all overlying strata first. This 
 was of course very laborious, and could be re- 
 sorted to only when the coal was near the sur- 
 face. As early as 1820, John Knoff was engaged 
 in extracting the coal in this way near Coshoc- 
 ton, and supplying the then exceedingly limited 
 demand for this article. 
 
 The earliest mine of which any knowledge is 
 had was in operation at " Hardscrabble " in 1833, 
 on the land then belonging to Johnson, now to 
 John G. Stewart. Amos Wilson was manager of 
 it, but the amount of coal mined was not very 
 considerable. Morris Burt, about 1835, opened 
 a bank on the other side of the same hill, and 
 worked it for a number of years. He con- 
 structed a wooden tram-way part way to Coshoc- 
 ton, and the coal was hauled the remaining dis- 
 tance by wagons. There were few of the families 
 in Coshocton at that time who did not burn 
 wood as fuel entirely, so that it required but 
 little coal to supply the needs of the village. 
 After the distillery was started in Coshocton, it 
 consumed coal as fuel, and in supplying it the 
 amount of coal mined began to increase. 
 
 In 1856 Foght Burt opened a mine on his farm 
 about a mile southeast from Coshocton, and made 
 a four feet ten inch railroad to connect with the 
 Steubenville and Indiana railroad, making the 
 junction a little south of the freight depot. The 
 rails were of wood, topped with plate iron. At 
 first horses were used to haul the cars; afterward 
 a small locomotive — " Little Giant " — J. H. Burt 
 being the engineer. A considerable amount of 
 money was put into the enterprise, and much 
 effort made by Mr. Burt and his sons, R. W. and 
 T. H., but the project was a costly failure, owing, 
 it is said, to the failure of the railroad company 
 to meet expectations of assistance in building the 
 coal road and afterward in furnishing cars. 
 
 Mr. Shoemaker opened a mine on the Ricketts' 
 farm, about one and a half miles northeast of 
 -Coshocton, and from it supplied the engines of 
 the railroad with coal. About 1868, or later, the 
 
 Miami Coal and Mining Company began opera- 
 tions on the same land, purchasing the lease from 
 the Coshocton Coal Company. The company was a 
 foreign one, and J. H. Carman was the manager. 
 After several years the leaee was forfeited and 
 the mine was re-leased in 1873, by E. Prosser and 
 J. W. Cassingham, who formed the Pen Twyn 
 Company. They operated the mine until the 
 spring of 1879, when the supply of coal was ex- 
 hausted and the mines abandoned. 
 
 Beech Hollow mine, now opperated by Prosser 
 & Cassingham, was opened about 1862, by E, 
 Prosser, one of the present owners, and worked 
 by him for several years. About 1868, through 
 the efforts of Colonel J. C. Campbell and Albert 
 Christy, the Coshocton Coal Company was organ- 
 ized, with a capital of $125,000, mostly foreign. 
 The interest and influence of A. H. Spangler was 
 enlisted, and he became a holder of considerable 
 stock. The company bought up the leases of the 
 Beech Hollow mine, the Shoemaker mine, the 
 mine afterward operated by the New York com- 
 pany, two miles south of Coshocton, and other 
 mines. Colonel J. 0. Campbell was president of 
 the company. The expenditures were heavy, and 
 financially the company was a failure. It oper- 
 ated the Beech Hollow mine until the fall of 1876, 
 when the lease was forfeited and the property 
 came into the possession of its present owners. 
 It is now called the Coshocton Mining Company. 
 The mine is situated about one and one-half 
 miles northeast of Coshocton, and is connected 
 with the railroad by an iron tramway, which 
 reaches the railroad near the water tank just out- 
 side the limits of the village corporation. From 
 thirty-five to forty miners are here employed, 
 and during the last three years 60,000 tons of coal 
 has been mined. It is shipped principally to 
 Newark, Mt. Vernon, Columbus, Piqua, Urbana 
 and other intermediate points. 
 
 In 1870, the Home Coal Company was organ- 
 ized by Frank 8. and John A. Barney, D. L. 
 Triplet, S. H. Lee, Edward Prosser, Thomas 
 Denmead, W. W. Card, and George W. Ricketts, 
 Mr. Prosser soon disposed of his interest to Mr. 
 Ricketts, and in a^ few years Prosser, J. W. Cas- 
 singham and E. Thomas Dudley purchased the 
 shares of the pther six stockholders. Then after 
 a time the property was transferred to George 
 
-606 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 W. Eicketts and David Waggoner, who are the 
 present owners. This mine does the most ex- 
 tensive business in the township. About sixty- 
 miners are engaged. The mine is at " Hard- 
 scrabble," about one and one-half miles east of 
 Coshocton, and is connected with the railroad by 
 A tramway more than a mile in length. 
 
 The New York Coal and Coke Company com- 
 menced operations alaout twelve years ago, by 
 purchasing from the Coshocton Coal Company 
 fiome territory two miles south of Coshocton. 
 Eobert Youart, of Troy, Ohio, was the superin- 
 tendent. In a few years the property was trans- 
 ferred to a company of Michigan men, and Col- 
 onel W. S. Wood placed in charge. The name 
 was changed to the Union Coal and Mining Com- 
 pany. L. W. Robinson is the present superinten- 
 dent. The yield of this mine has been about 1,000 
 tons per month. 
 
 Besides the above, there are quite a number 
 -of mines worked only for the home supply. 
 
 Coal mining in this township has only fairly 
 begun. There are thousands of acres of land 
 underlaid with coal of richest quality that has not 
 yet been touched. A considerable portion of this 
 has been purchased by operators, who will gradu- 
 ^ally develope the almost inexhaustible store, as 
 •circumstances will permit. A principal impedi- 
 ment to the more vigorous prosecution of the 
 work heretofore has been an inability to procure 
 adequate means of transportation. 
 
 Canal Lewisville lies partly in Keene and 
 partly in Tusjjarawas township. The dividing 
 line passes diagonally through the plat, leaving 
 the larger portion of it, and almost entirely the 
 occupied part, in Tuscarawas township. It lies in 
 the beautiful Tuscarawas valley, a short distance 
 north of the river. The Ohio canal passes 
 through the village, and gave rise to its location 
 and growth. It was laid out by the county sur- 
 vej'or, James Ravenscraft, July 2, 1832, Solomon 
 Vail and Thomas B Lewis being the proprietors. 
 Their expectations of its rapid development were 
 ■genuine, if the size of the plat be any indication. 
 It contained 220 lots, besides a number of out- 
 lots. The village of Newport had been founded 
 about two years previous, a half mile to the west, 
 in Keene township. The road to Millersburg, 
 
 then a principal thoroughfare, passed through 
 Newport northward, but shortly before Lewis- 
 ville was laid out, the road was altered and made 
 to pass through the site of the future Lewisville, 
 and this fact more than anything else, induced 
 the proprietors to lay the foundation for a town. 
 It was designed from the first to be a shipping 
 point for grain, and for a number of years an im- 
 mense business was done here in this line. Be- 
 fore the Cleveland and Mt. "Vernon road was 
 built through Holmes county, it was customary 
 for the farmers as far north- as Millersburg to 
 haul their wheat to this place. The amount of 
 grain transported from the three warehouses 
 about 1847 was immensse. 
 
 The first grain dealer in the place was Arnold 
 Medbery, of Roscoe, who erected a warehouse 
 very soon after the town was laid out, at the 
 southeast corner of Main and Pleasant streets. 
 It is now operated by Henry W. Henderson. 
 Mr. Medbery remained in possession of the 
 building for a long time, but at length transferred 
 the property to Samuel Lamberson, who, after 
 operating here for many years, in 1872 disposed 
 of the warehouse to Charles Burns. It was then 
 operated by Burns & Hack until 1877, when it be- 
 came the property of William Hanlon, and busi- 
 ness was conducted by his sons under the name 
 of Hanlon & Brothers. In 1880 the present 
 owner came into possession of it. A large 
 amount of grain is still bought here, but much 
 less than formerly. From the first a general dry 
 goods business has been carried on in connection 
 with the warehouse. 
 
 Cotemporaneously with Mr. Medbery, Alexan- 
 der Renfrew started in the merchandising and 
 grain dealing business, erecting buildings for the 
 purpose on the opposite side of Main street. The 
 business was conducted by Renfrew & Wilson, 
 and later by Fiuley Carnahan and John Best. It 
 finally ceased to be profitable and was suspended. 
 A few years ago the buildings were removed. 
 
 Jackson & Henry Hay followed the other two 
 firms in a few years with a third warehouse. It, 
 too, was situated on the north side of the canal, 
 corner of Washington street. After a time it was 
 sold to Mr. Williamson, but in a few years re- 
 turned to the possession of the Hays. Business 
 was finally suspended, and about 1869 the old 
 
m 
 
 M 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 «-( 
 
 o 
 
 K 
 
 2i 
 
 W 
 
 m 
 
 M 
 H 
 
 Q 
 O 
 w 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 o 
 H 
 O 
 
 I 1 
 
 I I 
 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 609 
 
 building was torn down and removed to Coshoc- 
 ton, where it now stands as a part of the Coshoc- 
 ton planing-mill. 
 
 The first building in town was the north wing 
 of the present two-story frame, located on lot 100, 
 now owned by Charles and John Graham, and 
 occupied by the dry goods store of Charles Gra- 
 ham & Brothers. It was brought by T. B. Lewis, 
 from Newport, re-erected and used first by him 
 as a hotel. Then George T. Humriokhouse and 
 William K. Johnson started a store in it. After 
 the store had run its course, the building sub- 
 served its original purpose for a number of years. 
 Addison Syphert and Robert Andrews success- 
 ively keeping tavern here. After being used for 
 dwellings some time, David Markley purchased 
 and repaired it, and let it as a tenant house until, 
 in January, 1881, it came into the possession of 
 its present owners. 
 
 The frame building on lot 139, corner Main and 
 Canal streets, was erected by Alexander Ren- 
 frew, as a hotel. After many years he sold it to 
 John Richeson, Richeson to Mr. McClain, and 
 from the widow McClain it was purchased by R. 
 A. Wilman, who now keeps for sale in it a stock 
 of family groceries. 
 
 The manufacturing interests of the village are, 
 and always have been, exceedingly small. At 
 present, there are two blacksmith shops and one 
 shoe shop. Formerly a rectifier was in operation, 
 on lot 128, under the control of Thomas Love. 
 Archie Johnson afterward operated it for a while. 
 The population of Canal Louisville, in 1880, was 
 252. 
 
 The present school building is a substantial, 
 commodious, two-story brick, with two rooms, 
 erected in 1879. E. J. Stickle taught in the 
 upper grade, during the first year, and Miss 
 Wiggins in the lower. Byron Hinebaugh has been 
 teacher during the year recently closed. The 
 old school building was a brick, containing but 
 one apartment. 
 
 Samuel Lamberson was an early postmaster. 
 His successors have be been Martin Hack, Ed- 
 ward Hanton and Charles Graham, the present 
 incumbent. Dr. Hall is remembered as being 
 the first resident practicing physician. Dr. 
 Chapman, and many others, have followed him, 
 usually for a brief period. The bodily ills of the 
 
 26 
 
 community are now attended to by Dr. T. J. 
 Smith, who has had a residence here for six years. 
 
 The village contains two churches, a Metho- 
 dist Episcopal and a Baptist. A society of the 
 former persuasion was formed as early as 1835, 
 with William Welch, of Keene, as class-leader. 
 It contained few members, among whom were 
 Gabriel Clark and Mr. and Mrs. John Stone- 
 hooker. 
 
 The meetings were held in the school-house and 
 after a time the society disbanded. Then about 
 1860 the present society was organized by Rev. 
 Gardner with ten or twelve members, among 
 them David and Selina Markley, Minerva Mark- 
 ley, Mrs. Mehitable Collins, Maria Craig, Sarah 
 Day and Margaret Craig. The early meetings 
 were held in the village school-house until the 
 present house of worship was erected about 1870. 
 It was dedicated May 7, of the following year, by 
 Rev. Jesse Warner. The building is a neat, 
 frame structure, surrounded by a cupola contain- 
 ing the church bell, and cost about $2,300. It 
 was built chiefly through the efforts of David 
 Markley. The appointment is connected with 
 the Keene charge and Rev. Dissette is the pres- 
 ent pastor. The membership is now and always 
 , has been small. A flourishing Sunday-school is 
 in operation under the superintendence of John 
 Graham. 
 
 The Canal Lewisville Regular Baptist church 
 worships in a modest frame meeting-house which 
 was converted to this purpose from a dwelling 
 house about 1875. Prior to that date services had 
 been held in the school-house. The first meeting 
 looking to an organization was held September 
 29, 1864, attended by Abraham Randals, Sr., and 
 family, Hannah Grey and Barbara Moreland, but , 
 it was not until 1866 that the organization was in- 
 stituted as a Regular Baptist church with a mem- 
 bership of twenty. In that year'^lder W. S. 
 Barnes was made pastor. Those who have since 
 served in a ministerial capacity are L. L. Root, 
 Samuel W. Frederick, and James K. Linebaugh, 
 who is the present Elder. The membership at 
 one time increased to forty but has since been re- 
 duced and is reported to be twenty-two at ^pres- 
 ent. A Sunday-school is held throughout the 
 
610 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON" COUNTY. 
 
 whole year, is superintended by John Cramlet 
 and has a membership of sixty-two. 
 
 A Disciple congregation, years ago, conducted 
 services for a short time in the schcjol-house, but 
 did not attain any considerable strength. 
 
 A Methodist Protestant society worships at 
 Moore's or Pleasant Valley school-house, district 
 No. 1, about two and one-half miles south of Co- 
 shocton. It was organized at the old school-house 
 in this district in 1845, by Rev. John Lamb, then 
 ministering to a prosperous congregation at Co- 
 shocton. The original class was composed of 
 twenty-eight members, among whom were Sam- 
 uel Moore and Susanna, his wife, his mother, 
 Mary M. Moore, Richard Meek, James T. Morris 
 and wife, Elijah West,. William West and wife, 
 Peter Moore, and John Peters and wife. The so- 
 ciety enjoyed a vigorous and prosperous life, but 
 its numbers are now very few. William Wells is 
 the present pastor. Of its past ministers may be 
 mentioned Joel Dolby, Zachariah Ragan, Rev. 
 Wilson, Israel Thrapp, Joseph Hamilton, Jere- 
 miah Biddeson, William Baldwin, David Truman, 
 John Baker, William Munhall, S. Robinson, Wil- 
 liam Ross and Rev. Avery. No attempt has been 
 made to erect a church building, owing to the 
 proximity of the society to Coshocton, and also 
 to the chyrch in Franklin township. A Sabbath- 
 school was started about 1845, and kept in con- 
 tinuous operation until within a few years. 
 
 Chestnut Hill Regular Baptist church, located 
 one and a half miles east of Coshocton, was or- 
 ganized in 1876, with about twenty members. 
 Services were held regularly in the district 
 school-house, but for .some time now they have 
 been suspended. They were visited by different 
 ministers, and for a while regularly supplied with 
 preaching by Rev. H. Clark. The establishment 
 of the Baptist church at Coshocton has apparent- 
 ly obviated the necessity of this organization. 
 
 CHAPTER LXVm. 
 
 VIRGINIA TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Surveys— Organization— Description-First Settlers-Churches 
 —Schools— Industries— Moscow — Willow Brook. 
 
 ONE-HALF of this township, the first and 
 third, or northeast and southwest quarters, 
 was congress land. The second and fourth, or 
 northwest and southeast quarters, are two mili- 
 tary sections. The congress land was surveyed 
 in 1803, by John Matthews. The northwest quar- 
 ter, or second military section, was surveyed into 
 forty 100-acre lots by Wilham Harris, in the year 
 1811. The fourth quarter, or southeast section, 
 was located by John A. Hardenbrook, a merchant 
 of JSTew York City, his patent for the land bearing 
 date June 23, 1800. He sold it to Edward Mc- 
 Carty, Sr., of Paddy town, Hampshire county, 
 Virginia, July 16, 1812, for $4,045, or one dollar 
 per acre. It has since been surveyed into thirty- 
 five lots, ranging from 100 to 200 acres each and 
 variously disposed of. 
 
 This territory belonged'to Jefferson township, 
 Muskingum county, prior to the formation of 
 Coshocton county. It then became a part of 
 Washington township, and so continued until 
 1828, when it was organized as a separate town- 
 ship with its present boundaries. It was named 
 Virginia after the State from which most of the 
 early settlers had come. 
 
 The Ohio canal and the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati 
 and St. Louis railroad crossjiiagonally through 
 the southeastern corner of the township. The 
 Muskingum river winds around this corner, as if 
 avoiding the township, but from the south makes 
 a small bend into the township, separating about 
 twenty-five acres from the main part of it. Mill 
 fork, with its numerous tributaries, drain the 
 greater part of the surface. It enters the north- 
 eastern part of the township from Jackson, and 
 crosses into Washington township in the south- 
 west. The soil along this creek and on many of 
 
HISTOKY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 611 
 
 -the hills, is a limestone clay. Further to the 
 «ast it is sandy.~ White oak is the prevailing tim- 
 ber, interspersed with other varieties, such as 
 "hickory, walnut, sugar, etc. The hilliest region 
 is in the northern part. Toward the south the 
 Toughness breaks away, giving a more undulating 
 .appearance to the surface. In the southeastern 
 portion of the township along the valley of the 
 Muskingum, occurs " the plains,'' as it is called, a 
 level stretch of country a mile or two in length, 
 which was covered only with red brush when 
 first seen by the settlers. It was then thought to 
 be worthless for agricultural purposes, and could 
 "have been purchased for fifty cents per acre. It 
 is now very valuable. On these plains were found 
 a few small mounds, but they are no longer visi- 
 ble. It was probably a favorite haunt of the red 
 man. Doughty, a noted Indian, had a lone camp 
 on Mill fork, on the northwest quarter of section 
 16. Here he lived for a while with his wife and 
 -daughter, a young girl of great beauty, but being 
 of a vagrant disposition, he never remained long 
 in one place. 
 
 John Collins was the first white settler in the 
 township, entering it about 1804 He was not a 
 permanent settler, however, and did not own the 
 land upon which he lived, the southwest quarter 
 of section 16. It was owned by Lewis Cass, who 
 afterward sold it to John Graves. Collins left the 
 place about 1808, and removed several miles be- 
 low Dresden. He had been I revolutionary sol- 
 dier, and was wounded while in service. He 
 came here from the south branch of the Poto- 
 mac, in Virginia. 
 
 The earhest settlements were made along the 
 narrow valley of Mill fork, beginning where the 
 ^stream leaves the township, and continuing up 
 the valley nearly to its source. Cabins were dot- 
 ted all along this little stream before settlements 
 were made in other parts of the township. Kich- 
 ard Tilton was the first settler properly so 
 ■ caUed. He was born at Bed Stone Fort, near 
 Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, in 1774, at a time when 
 the region thereabouts was embroiled with a 
 fierce Indian war. When a boy, he was captured 
 by the Indians on Short creek, Jefiferson county, 
 Ohio. His home at the time was in Pennsylvania, 
 -and he had crossed the Ohio to dig ginseng root, 
 an article of great commercial value, which grew 
 
 there in rich profusion. He was taken to San- 
 dusky, and remained a prisoner there six weeks, 
 when he was released. He came to this county 
 in the spring of 1805; settling first in Washing- 
 ton township; but in the fall of the same year 
 he moved to the northeast quarter of section 16, 
 of this township. At this time he had four 
 children, John, William, Elijah and Joseph. 
 William and Elijah afterward moved to Illinois ; 
 John died in early life, and Joseph still lives in 
 this township. Mr. Tilton was a justice of the 
 peace for eighteen years. His wife died a few 
 years after he settled here, and he afterwards re- 
 married and had a large family. In 1850 he- re- 
 moved to Ogle county, Illinois, where he died 
 fifteen years later, at the age of ninety-one years. 
 
 Joseph Wright and Joseph McCoy came to- 
 gether into the township, December 24, 1806. 
 Mr. McCoy settled upon the southwest quarter of 
 section twenty-five — the southwest corner of the 
 township — where he lived until he died. Joseph 
 Wright was his son-in-law, and had one child, 
 Willis, when he came to the county, who is now 
 a resident of Coshocton. Both were from Vir- 
 ginia. Mr. Wright lived with his father-in-law' 
 one year, then moved further up the creek to lot 
 3, where he lived during the remainder of his 
 life. Probably no one in the township was more 
 prominent than he. He died April 1, 1867, at the 
 age of eighty-seven years. 
 
 James Norris, also from Virginia, came in 1807, 
 and settled upon the southwest quarter of section 
 14. The next year his brothers, Joseph, Daniel 
 and William, and his father, William Norris 
 moved out. The latter settled upon the south- 
 east quarter of section 14. Joseph occupied lot 
 16, just above. Joseph and James had married 
 sisters of Joseph Wright, in Virginia. Daniel 
 and William, Jr., married daughters of Joseph 
 McCoy. These three families, the Wrights, Nor- 
 rises and McCoys, have intermarried in this 
 township to a considerable extent, so as to render 
 it impossible to determine the various relation- 
 ships. Each member of each of these families in 
 fact, sustains a number of relationships to each 
 and every other member of the three families. 
 The families are still numerously represented in 
 the township. William Norris, Sr., was a soldier 
 in the revolutionary war. 
 
612 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Henry Slaughter settled on the northeast quar- 
 ter of section 8, in 1812. He died in 1858 in his 
 eighty-seventh year. Alexander and Dr. James 
 Slaughter are his sons. Patrick Miller, son of 
 Michael Miller, of Franklin township, lived a 
 while upon the McCarty-eection, then returned 
 to Franklin township. Mr. McCarty was his uncle. 
 Joseph "Wagner, from Huntington county, Penn- 
 sylvania, settled in the western part of the town- 
 ship in 1810. He died in 1857 at the age of sev- 
 enty-five years. Beall Adams, in 1812, settled 
 upon the east half of section 25. He died at an 
 advanced age some years ago. John and Joseph 
 Graves, two brothers, emigrated to the township 
 from Virginia, in 1814. 
 
 The township settled up very slowly. In 1821, 
 Otho Miller was living upon the southwest quar- 
 ter of section 2, and at that time there were no 
 settlers between his cabin and Roscoe. Joseph 
 Ogle, from Maryland, was a comparatively early 
 setller; also, Joseph Mossman, aa Irishman. 
 Joseph Thompson, who had been a drummer in 
 the revolutionary war, came to the township 
 from Bridgeport, Ohio, about 1826, and spent his 
 'declining years here. He was originally from 
 New York. 
 
 Matthew Scott was born in county Donegal, 
 Ireland, in 1795. He came to America in 1816, 
 but lived at Cumberland, Maryland, until 1833, 
 when he came to Coshocton county, settling in 
 Virginia township, near Adam's mills. As the 
 owner and cultivator of a considerable body of 
 land, as a man of diligence and integrity, of more 
 than ordinary intelligence, and of fair education, 
 Mr. Scott was long held in repute in the region 
 where he dwelt. As an enthusiastic son of Erin, 
 and a most earnest and liberal adherent of the 
 Presbyterian church, he was known by thousands. 
 In 1856, he made a visit to the old land. He was 
 for several years a director of the Western Theo- 
 logical Seminary at Pittsburgh. He was a mem- 
 ber of the general assembly of the Presbyterian 
 church, meeting in Peoria, Illinois, 1863. He 
 was always a warm friend of the colored people, 
 and was chiefly instrumental in establishing a 
 school for the education of colored girls, called 
 " Scotia Seminary," in North Carolina. Having 
 no children, and his wife having died before him, 
 he gave almost his whole estate — of some $25,000 
 
 — for educational, missionary, and other benevo- 
 lent purposes in connection withttie Presbyterian 
 church, a large part going to the support of the 
 little church in which he had long been an elder^ 
 and in which his kindred hold yet a large place. 
 For some time before his death, Mr. Scott had 
 been in x>oor health. Early on the morning of 
 the 13th of September, 1872, the family of the 
 brother, with whom he had been staying for some 
 days, were alarmed by his absence from the house 
 and the appearance of his forsaken bed-room, 
 and, search having been made, his dead body was- 
 found, after some hours, in the Muskingum river,, 
 which flowed through his lands. 
 
 The first church in the township, and one of 
 the earliest in the county, was erected by a Bap- 
 tist society in 1816 or 1818, on the southwest 
 quarter of section 16. Elder Amos Mix, who- 
 had been a revolutionary soldier, and was living 
 on the school lots in Muskingum county, was the- 
 first minister. Among its earliest members were- 
 the McCoys, James and Wilhara Norris, Henry 
 Slaughter, and quite a number from Muskingum 
 county. It did not survive, perhaps, more than 
 ten or twelve years, for about 1830 there was a 
 society of Baptists, including most of the names 
 mentioned above, worshiping in the Union meet- 
 ing-house (so called from the fact that it was built- 
 by the people in common for the use of all con- 
 gregations), located on lot 14. About 1837 an- 
 otlier society was organized at Henry Slaughter's 
 house, by Elders William Mears and William 
 Spencer. These two congregations were united 
 under a new organization May 1, 1840, by Elders 
 William Mears and L. Gilbert, with fifty-two , 
 members, and named Mill Fork Regular Baptist 
 church. After the organization the church grew 
 rapidly, and in a few years had over 100 mem- 
 bers. Having reached a membership of 140, the 
 number decreased, and at present it has about 
 eighty-five. Since 1850 this church has sent four 
 of its members into the ministry, viz.- J. W. 
 Reed, E. B. Senter, P. C. Wright and A. W. 
 Odor. The present pastor is Elder Lyman R. 
 Mears, the grand-son of the first minister. The 
 ministers who have served as pastors of this 
 church from its organization are as follows : Wil- 
 ham Mears, L. Gilbert, T. W. Grier, L. L. Root,. 
 
HISTOE\ 01' COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 61S 
 
 J. G. Whitaker, E. K. Whitaker, T. Evans, E. 
 Smith, A. W. Odor, J. C. Skinner, S. C. Tussing. 
 The house of worship, a commodious frame, 
 erected in 1870, stands on lot 3,' not a great dis- 
 tance from the center of the township. 
 
 About two miles northeast of this church, on 
 the same road, stands Christian Chapel, a house of 
 ■worship belonging to a Christian congregation. 
 It was organized with five members, in 1832, by 
 Elder J. W. Marvin, of Knox county, Ohio. 
 These five members were John Housare, Mar- 
 garet Housare, Mary Housare, Elizabeth Wright 
 .and Miss Adams. They first met in Willis' 
 Wright's barn; then in the adjoining school- 
 house. In 1844, a frame meeting-house, twenty- 
 ■eight by thirty -two feet, was erected, which, in 
 1878, was replaced by a better and larger house 
 of worship, at a cost of f2,000. The pastors of 
 the church have been J. W. Marvin, James 
 Hays, William Bagley, Jacob Hanger, A. C. 
 Hanger, A. Bradfield, B. Rabb, William Over- 
 turf, M. M. Lohr, E. Peters and John W. Wright. 
 A. C. Hanger is now in charge. The present 
 membership is 145. The total enrollment of 
 members during the church's history is 300. A 
 Sunday-school has been held from a very early 
 date, during the summer. William McCan had 
 charge of the school, in 1880, when it had an 
 average attendance of about sixtji. 
 
 The Moscow Methodist Episcopal church was 
 organized about 1835, by Eev. Joseph McDowell, 
 at the house of Joseph Wagner, on section 16. 
 Its principal early members were Kev. John Cul- 
 lison and wife, Joseph Wagner and family, Ben- 
 jamin Howall, the first class-leader, and wife, 
 Eev. Thomas Perkins and wife, Mrs. Gordon and 
 others, amounting to about twenty in all. The 
 meetings were held at different dwelling-houses, 
 and, for a time, in a little log-house in Moscow, 
 until 1851, when the present frame church, 
 thirty by forty, was erected, at an expense of 
 $650, under the pastorate of Eev. T. H. Wilson. 
 A few years ago, it was repaired, at about twice 
 its original cost. The membership now is about 
 sixty. The present pastor is Eev. Jones. A 
 Sunday-school is a leading feature of the church 
 work. 
 
 The Methodist denomination has also a flour- 
 ishing congregation in the southern part of the 
 township of recent organization. • The church 
 building, a substantial frame, was erected in. 
 1876, at a cost of about $1,800. It was dedicated 
 December 10, of the same year, by Eev. T. H. 
 Wilson. The society had been organized several 
 years before the churchi was built, the meetings 
 haying been held in a school-house. Joseph 
 Balo and wife, David Balo and wife, Joseph Til- 
 ton and Joseph Newcomb, were early members. 
 The latter was the first class-leader. Eev. Basil 
 Disney was the first minister, followed by Henry 
 Whiteman. He was succeeded by Eev. Ash- 
 baugh, during whose ministry the church was 
 built. The membership is between fifty and 
 sixty. 
 
 The earliest settlers sent their children to 
 school in Muskingum county, which was settled 
 and contained schools before Virginia had a suf- 
 ficient number of families to support a school. 
 The first building for school purposes in the 
 township was erected about 1818, in the western 
 part of the township, near the northeast corner 
 of the southeast quarter of section 15. It is de- 
 scribed by the oldest resident of the township as 
 having been a mere shanty, scarcely more than 
 fourteen by sixteen feet in size. A puncheon 
 floor was laid in a part of this room, one end 
 being left bare for a large fireplace. A rough 
 back-wall of stone was built to keep the flames 
 from the end of the building, and a large open- 
 ing through the roof was an ample provision for 
 the escape of smoke and thorough ventilation of 
 the room. Eichard Winn was the first teacher. 
 He was from Pennsylvania, and had settled in 
 Washington township. 
 
 The water power on Mill Fork was sufficient, 
 while the country was yet covered with timber, 
 to propel the different mills that were situated on 
 its banks, but as the volume of water decreased, 
 in course of time the mills were one by one 
 abandoned or removed. Joseph Norris erected 
 one upon his place in very early times. It had in 
 it two run of stone and was counted an excellent 
 mill. He afterward erected two distilleries, one 
 adjacent to the mill, the other some distance 
 
614 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 away, though on the same farm. In one of these 
 two stills were operated, the other contained 
 only one. They were haunted by a number of 
 professional loafers, constantly engaged in " sam- 
 pling" the juice as it issued from the worm and 
 pronouncing upon its good qualities. What re- 
 mained after this important function was per- 
 formed found a market in Coshocton and the sur- 
 rounding country. 
 
 Hiram Darr erected a saw-mill a short distance 
 above, in section 8 about 1840, and directly after- 
 ward built a grist-mill, containing one run of 
 buhrs. It did a flourishing business while it 
 lasted, which was no great length of time. Mr. 
 Darr moved to Livingston county, Missouri, and 
 shipped the mill-stones to the same place. Jo- 
 seph Parks ran a saw-mill for a number of years 
 near the northwest corner of the township. An- 
 other was afterward built in the same locality. 
 Kichard Tilton built one shortly before he moved 
 west, but little or no work was ever done at it. 
 
 Moscow, the one little village in the township, 
 is situated on lot 20 in the northwestern part of 
 the township. It was laid out in March, 1835, by 
 Lewis Wright, and consisted of 42 lots. Mr. 
 Wright was both the surveyor and proprietor of 
 the village. John T. Bowen kept the first store. 
 It carried a very limited stock of goods, and 
 Bowen retained possession of it as the only store 
 until he enlisted in the service during the late war. 
 Samuel Smailes started the next store soon after 
 the war, and stills owns it. Shortly after another 
 was opened by Henry H. Mills, who retired from 
 the business about five years ago. Mr. Hook has 
 recently started a small store. The village is 
 quite small. John Bowen was the first postmas- 
 ter. The position is now held by his widow, Mrs. 
 Kachel Bowen. 
 
 Willow Brook is the name of a postoffice in the 
 northeastern part of the township. A store was 
 opened here in the spring of 1873 by William 
 Wright. In August, 1879, he sold it to H. M. 
 Kendall, who now owns it. A blacksmith shop, 
 owned by Lewis A. Eeed, and a wagon shop, 
 owned by Thomas J. daughter, are also located 
 here. William Wright was the first postmaster, 
 receiving the appointment about seven years ago. 
 He was succeeded by Mr. Kendall. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIX. 
 
 WASHINGTON TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Early Settlers— Location— Topography— Early Justices— In- 
 dian Camp— First Road— Mills and Distilleries— Wakatom- 
 ica Postoffice— Schools— Churches. 
 
 THE first settler of the tract of country now 
 composing this township, was John Har- 
 desty. He was orginally from Maryland, and 
 about 1804 came from Wheeling, Virginia, and 
 settled on the southeast quarter of section 22,. 
 the quarter through which Mill fork flows into 
 Muskingum county. He was a powerful man,, 
 physically, and his .good dame was by no means- 
 diminutive in stature. Their family consisted of 
 sixteen children, ten sons and six daughters,, 
 whose aggregate weight, it is said, exceeded 3,200- 
 pounds. Mr. Hardesty was a regular frontiers- 
 man, and kept moving with the tide of emigration 
 westward while his years admitted. He sold his- 
 farm in this township to William P. Compton, 
 and died some years ago in St. Louis. Most of 
 his family preceded or followed him to the West, 
 Two grand-children still reside in the township, 
 Patrick Hunter and Mrs. Paulina McElwell. 
 
 Mordecai Chalfant was the second pioneer of 
 the township. In 1803 he emigrated from Fay- 
 ette county, Pennsylvania, to what is now Perry 
 county, Ohio. He remained there about four 
 years, and in March, 1808, he moved to this town- 
 ship, settling upon the southwest quarter of sec- 
 tion 20. This quarter had been selected by Rev. 
 Ellington, of Muskingum county, with a view to 
 settlement, but in a spirit of accommodation was 
 yielded by him to Mr. Chalfant. His third son, 
 John Chalfant, still occupies a portion of the sec- 
 tion, and is the oldest resident in the township. 
 He was born October, 1807, being four months 
 old at the time his father came here. Mr. Chal- 
 fant was a prominent citizen of the county in its 
 earliest days. He was one of the first county 
 commissioners, serving in this capacity seven 
 years, and was an associate judge of the county 
 for fourteen years. He died at Columbus in Jan- 
 uary, 1846, aged sixty-five years. 
 
 Jacob Croy, from Wheeling, Virginia, soon 
 after — in the -spring of 1808 — settled upon the 
 south-west quarter of section 21. His descend- 
 ants are still represented here. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 615 
 
 George Smith, a Virginian, about 1810, settled 
 upon lot 4 of the military section. About the 
 same time, Frederick Woolford and Peter Lash 
 came. The former settled upon lot 2, the latter 
 upon lot 10. Francis Stafford, who had been liv- 
 ing in Muskingum county, settled upon the 
 southwest quarter of section 12 about the year 
 1810. Joseph Harris, a little later, settled on the 
 southeast quarter of section 13. James Williams, 
 settling upon the northwest quarter of section 
 10, and Bradley Squires, a Vermonter, were both 
 here before 1811. In that year Edward Hardesty 
 came from Maryland and located the south half 
 of section 19. He afterward removed to Illinois, 
 and there died. His son, Thomas Hardesty, still 
 occupies the southwest quarter of this section. 
 
 On the tax duplicate for 1820, are the names of 
 quite a number of resident land holders in this 
 township, showing it must have settled up rapid- 
 ly from 1812 to 1815. These, with the lands they 
 owned, and date of arrival as nearly as it can be 
 determined, are herewith given, excepting the 
 families previously noticed. 
 
 James Aikens, from Pennsylvania, in 1815, 
 settled upon the northwest quarter of section 22; 
 Noah Cooper, the northeast quarter of the same 
 section. Peter Camp, from Virginia, first owned 
 this quarter.- He emigrated about 1812, but af- 
 terward sold to Cooper, and removed elsewhere. 
 Solomon Exline owned the northwest quarter of 
 section 5 ; John Kassner, emigrating about 1812, 
 to the northeast quarter of section 23; Thomas and 
 William Hunter, the southwest quarter of section 
 22; Ulysses Kinzey, the northeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 18 ; Joseph McMorris, the southeast quarter 
 of section 21 ; Robert McLaughlin, the northeast 
 quarter of section 10 ; Eli McClain, a Virginian, 
 about 1813, the southwest quarter of section 10; 
 William McClain, part of the northwest quarter 
 of section 19; John Mossman, who came from 
 Pennsylvania about 1810, and died some thirty 
 years later, at the age of seventy-two years, the 
 southeast quarter of 20, and northeast, of 21 ; 
 James McConnell, the southeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 18 ; James Pierce, Jr., the northeast quarter 
 of 14 ; Jonathan Phillips the southwest quarter of 
 3; Henry Eine, the northeast of 5; JosM)h 
 Slaughter, from Virginia, about 1812, northwest 
 quarter of section 19. On the military section. 
 
 forming the southwest quarter of the township, 
 were the following : William Q. Conner, from 
 Virginia, about 1813, parts of lots 2, 3 and 8 ; Wil- 
 liam Downs, lot 23, and part of 37 ; Isaac Hollo- 
 way, about 1813, loT; 12; John Holloway, from 
 North Carolina, lot 19 ; Daniel Johnson, a colored 
 man, who had been a slave, and was brought here 
 by his master, lot 28 ; David Meek, about 1814, 
 south half of lot 2; George Meek, lot 24; Ann 
 Meek, lot 88; William Ogle, lot 34; James and 
 William Pierce, lot 7. 
 
 Washington was one of the townships existing 
 at the time the county was organized. It was 
 named by Mordecai Chalfant. It belongs to the 
 southern tier of townships touching Muskingum 
 county on the south. Bedford township bounds 
 it on the north, Virginia oA the east and Pike on 
 the west. That part of it which is congress land — 
 all but ,the southwest quarter — was surveyed 
 by John Matthews. The military section- was 
 surveyed into 100-acre lots by William Cutbush, 
 in 1808. 
 
 The general trend of the streams is southward. 
 Sand fork and Paddy fork flow by irregular 
 courses from north to south through the whole 
 township. They meet near the southern line 
 and a little lower down, though still in this town- 
 ship, they unite with Mill fork, which enters from 
 Virginia township. Lash's run is a tributary of 
 Paddy fork in the southern part of the township 
 from the west. The soil is chiefly of a clayey na- 
 ture, the surface rough and rolling. Much atten- 
 tion is given to peach culture by the farmers of 
 this township. The land seems admirably 
 adapted for their growth, and a large ■ orchard 
 may be seen on almost every farm in the town- 
 ship. 
 
 The early township records have seemingly 
 perished. A list of the justices of the peace, 
 however, has been preserved, the earliest of whom 
 were as follows : Mordecai Chalfant, elected April 
 11, 1811, resigned June 16, 1813 ; George Smith, 
 elected June 26, 1813, resigned May 16i 1816; Jo- 
 seph Slaughter, elected May, 1816, resigned the 
 next year ; Samuel Hardesty, elected June, 1816; 
 Richard Tilton, elected in 1817, 1820, 1823 and 
 1826; Bradley Squires, elected in 1818; James 
 Pierce, elected in 1821 and 1824; F. A. Stafford, 
 
616 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 elected in 1827 and 1830; Adam Exline, in 1827; 
 Bradley Squires, in 1830 and 1833; William 
 Downs, in 1833. 
 
 A little Indian camp, consisting of a few wig- 
 wams, stood, when the first white men came to 
 the township, in the northeast quarter of -sec- 
 tion 7, on the Hawthorn place, on the flat a short 
 distance west of Mr. Hawthorn's house, close to 
 Paddy run. Big Horn was the ruling spirit here, 
 and the place was often visited by traders. 
 
 The first road through the township was the 
 Owl creek road, which entered the township from 
 Muskingum county, in section 22, and running 
 northwest through the center of the township, 
 crossed into Bedford township from section 4. 
 Very soon after the Newark road was opened. It 
 crossed the other road at Wakatomica, and the 
 two roads thus cut the township into four nearly 
 equal parts. 
 
 The first mill in the township, and one of the 
 first in the county, was built by George Smith, on 
 Paddy run, in lot 4, in the year 1812. It was a 
 little afifair, and remained in operation about 
 twelve years, during which time it was patron- 
 ized by settlers far and near. John Walmesley, 
 from Praiiklin township, and others equally re- 
 mote in other directions, were regular customers. 
 Mr. Smith also excavated a race for a saw-mill, 
 but before it reached completion the high waters 
 during a freshet cut so deeply into the banks of 
 the trench as to make it impracticable to restore 
 it, and the project had to be abandoned. 
 
 Jacob Croy built the first saw-mill, about 1814, 
 on Mill creek, in the southwest quarter of section 
 
 21. The location was a poor one, for the water 
 washed around the dam and destroyed its power. 
 It lasted but a year or two. Many years later he 
 erected another further down the stream on the 
 same quarter. It proved a success and was oper- 
 ated for a long time. James Aikens built the 
 second mill of this kind about 1815. It was situ- 
 ated on Paddy run, northwest quarter of section 
 
 22. A few years after, he erected a grist mill at 
 the same place and ran the two in conjunction 
 for a number of years, then sold to Robert Moss- 
 man, under whom they were suspended. As the 
 township developed, other mills were started in 
 different localities. William Bell, about 1839, 
 
 built a grist-mill up Sand Fork, on the southwest 
 quarter of section 10. It had but one run ot stone 
 and, soon after it started, acquired an excellent 
 reputation for the quality of its flour. Mr. Stan- 
 ford and Mr. Parks each owned a saw-mill for a 
 time. Peter Lash built a little mill on lot 9, about 
 1818, which lasted only a year or two. 
 
 William R. Thompson, on the southeast quar- 
 ter of section 13, built a combined grist, saw and 
 carding-mill. He sold it to Benjamin Slaughter, 
 and he, in turn, to Newman Smith. Uriah Kinzey 
 erected the first carding and fulling-mill in the 
 township, about 1827. It did good work and was 
 highly appreciated hy the people, who came a 
 great distance to get their wool carded here. It 
 remained running about fifteen years. 
 
 Probably the first still-house was set in opera- 
 tion by William Hunter, about 1815, on the south- 
 west quarter of section 22. It was kept up about 
 thirty years. Somewhat later, William Thomp- 
 son erected one on the southwest quarter of 
 section eight. He paid a great deal of attention 
 to the distillation of peach brandy, having a large 
 peach orchard on his place, and converting most 
 of the fruit into this beverage. Bradley Squires, 
 about 1824, buili himself a little distillery, and, 
 during the ten or twelve ensuing years, manu- 
 factured a considerable quantity of rye whisky. 
 
 The towhship contains no village and but a 
 single postofiice. This is Wakatomica, situated 
 exactly in the center of the township. Although 
 no village plat was ever made of the land, there 
 is quite a little Chester of houses here, and it, per- 
 haps, deserves the name of a village. A store 
 has been kept at the place for about thirty years. 
 It was started by Charles Houser, who retained 
 it perhaps five or six years, since then it has been 
 owned by a number of men successively. Isaac 
 Piersel purchased it about two years ago and 
 still has possession. The various industrial shops 
 common to a small place like this may be found 
 here. A large building was erected by Darius 
 Wright about 1857, and occupied by him for a 
 blacksmith and wagon shop. The manufacture 
 of wagons was carried on quite extensivelj^ for a 
 while, but ten or twelve years ago Mr. Wright re- 
 nacved to Warsaw and the shop was closed. 
 Stewart McGinnis is the postmaster, 
 
 The first school-house stood on the present 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 617 
 
 Lemuel Kinzey place, northeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 18. It was a little cabin of the usual primi- 
 tive style, built without nails or iron of any 
 shape. John Hilliard, a Yankee, was the first 
 teacher. Plis first term was held in 1811. He is 
 described as an excellent teacher, one who took 
 great pains to instruct his pupils in the rudi- 
 ments of learning, and they advanced rapidly un- 
 der his care. He was succeeded by Joseph Har- 
 ris, another Yankee, whose instruction fell far 
 short of the standard maintained by his prede- 
 cessor. Schools at this time were held very ir- 
 regularly. The next one of which there is any 
 knowledge was held by Abraham McClain in a 
 dwelling house about 1816. He was deficient in 
 point of education and little progress was made 
 by the children under him. Then a school house 
 was built on the southwest quarter of section 19 
 east of the road and within a few rods of Thomas 
 Hardesty's house. Bradley Squires, one of the 
 first settlers, taught the first two quarters here 
 between the years 1815 and 1820. He was well 
 qualified for the position, possessing a good edu- 
 cation and the art of communicating knowledge 
 to his scholars. Peter Kemington followed him. 
 He was from Rhode Island; taught one term 
 only, was a fair instructor, and prided himself on 
 his mathematical abilities. Robert Reed, a Penn- 
 sylvanian, came next. He was something of a 
 fop and succeeded tolerably well in his pedagogi- 
 cal capacity. Soon schqol-houses began to multi- 
 ply and the schools were held with more regu- 
 larity thereafter. 
 
 Chalfant Methodist Episcopal church is the old- 
 est religious society in the county, and it erected 
 the first church building within the limits of the 
 county. It was organized on the Cass section, in 
 Muskingum county, about 1808, by Rev. William 
 Ellington, who became the first pastor. About 
 1811, it was determined to erect a house of wor- 
 ship, and the site of the present church, in the 
 northwest corner of Mordecai Chalfant's section, 
 was selected as the spot whereon to build it. 
 The contract for building it was let to William 
 Barcus, who afterward removed to Roscoe, then 
 living in this vicinity, and, in 1811, it was begun. 
 Before it was finished, Mr. Barcus was called to 
 serve his coUntry, in the frontier army, and the 
 
 building remained unfinished, in consequence, 
 until 1815. Mr. Ellington was succeeded as pas- 
 tor by Revs. James Patterson, James B. Finley, 
 Elisha Bowman and Samuel Parker, success- 
 ively. Among the earliest members were Mr. 
 Young, Peter Eeasoner and wife, Daniel John- 
 son (colored), Francis Stafford, Peter Camp, Eli 
 McClain and Mordecai Chalfant. Nearly all the 
 original members were from Muskingum «ounty. 
 The old meeting-house, a hewed-log structure, 
 stood until 1849, when it was replaced by the 
 building now in use, which is a frame, thirty by 
 forty feet in size. It was built by Jacob Croy, 
 who took the contract for $500, and, it is said, 
 lost money by the operation. The church was 
 repaired about ten years ago. This society has 
 sent out into the ministry sixteen preachers. The 
 membership is about 12.5. The present pastor is 
 A. P. Jones. 
 
 A Sunday-school was started about 1822 and 
 has been in operation with a fair degree of reg- 
 ularity ever since. During the early period of 
 the church's history preaching was held entirely 
 on "week days " and Sunday was given wholly to 
 the Sunday-school. The members would start to 
 the school early in the morning, taking their 
 dinners with them, and remain in session all day. 
 The present superintendent of the school is 
 Mathias Slaughter. Unlike most country Sun- 
 day-schools it is conducted throughout the entire 
 year. The average attendance isaboutseventy-five. 
 
 Tomika Regular Baptist church, situated one- 
 fourth mile north of the township center, was 
 organized January 5, 1828, by Elder Amos Mix, 
 at the house of William R. Thompson with but 
 three members — James Brooks, Elizabeth Brooks 
 and John Howell. At this meeting, however, 
 William R. Thompson and Sarah and Mary 
 Thompson were received into the newly-made 
 organization. Several years later a log church 
 was built and in 1845 the present frame building 
 capable of seating from three to four hundred 
 persons, was erected. The membership at that 
 time was seventy-five. At present it is sixty. 
 The pastors who have performed ministerial ser- 
 vice for the congregation from its organization 
 to the present are as follows : A. Mix, J. Frey, 
 Sr., William Mears, L. L. Root, L. Gilbert, H. 
 
618 
 
 HISTOiiY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Sampson, J. Frey, Jr., S. West, R. R. Whitaker, 
 B. Allen, E. B. Smith, J. W. Reed, A. W. Odor, 
 E. Frey, J. C. Skinner, S. C. Tussing, John Wright 
 and L. K. Mears. 
 
 The present Sunday-school was organized in 
 1872, with James JS. Smith as superintendent. 
 The present superintendent is David Frey. The 
 school is kept open during the whole year. The 
 membership is small, but the school is in good 
 working condition. 
 
 The above two churches are the only active so- 
 cieties now in the township. Within a few years 
 the Valley Methodist Protestant church has de- 
 clined. The house of worship stands in the south- 
 western part of the township, on the north line 
 of lot 22. The class was organized in the spring 
 of 1859, in the school-house, by Rev. Jeremiah 
 Biddeson. During the autumn of the same year 
 the church was built, and dedicated in December, 
 1859, by Rev. Israel Thrapp, who was stationed 
 on this circuit with Rev. Biddeson. The build- 
 ing is a frame, thirty by forty feet, and cost $800. 
 Kinzey Fulks, who was the first leader, Cyrus 
 McFarland, Wesley D. Richcreek, John Tooth- 
 man and John Lash were principal early mem- 
 bers. The last regular pastor was Rev. Samuel 
 Scott. The decline of the church was due to re- 
 movals and deaths. A prosperous Sunday-school 
 was connected with the church. 
 
 A congregation of Presbyterians was organized 
 as early as 1825, perhaps some years earlier. Rev. 
 James Cunningham, of Utiea, held the first serv- 
 ices. A log church was built first, and afterward 
 a frame, which is still standing, nearly two miles 
 northeast of Wakalomica, on the Newark road. 
 Among the early members were John Pollock, 
 Nancy Gibson, John and Joseph Mossman, Daniel 
 McCurdy, John Crawford and John McFarland. 
 The society continued until a short time after the 
 war. Political dissensions was one of the main 
 causes of its decline. 
 
 CHAPTER LXX. 
 
 WHITE EYES TOWNSHIP. 
 
 Organization and Original Boundaiies — Topography— An- 
 cient Fort— Settlement — Population — Postoffices — Atou- 
 dale — Mills— Churches. 
 
 IN the commissioners' journal appears the fol- 
 lowing record under date of Monday, De- 
 cember 1, 1823 : " Petition received and granted 
 by commissioners to set off a new township to in- 
 clude parts of Mill Creek and Oxford townships, 
 and bounded as follows : beginning at the south- 
 east corner of township 7, range 5, thence north 
 two and one-half miles, thence west two and one- 
 half miles to the center of said township, thence 
 south two and one-half miles to the township line, 
 thence west two and one-half miles to the north- 
 west corner of township 6, range 5, thence south 
 two and one-half miles, thence east two and one- 
 half miles to the center of township 6, thence 
 south two and one-half miles to the township 
 line, thence east two and one-half miles to the 
 southeast corner of township 6, range 6, thence 
 north two and one-half miles, thence east two 
 and one-half miles to the center of township 6, 
 range 4, thence north two and one-half miles to 
 the township line, thence west two and one-halt 
 miles to the place of beginning.'' 
 
 As thus instituted the township consisted of 
 three-fourths of what is now Lafayette township, 
 the northeast, northwest and southeast quarters, 
 the northwest quarter of Oxford township and 
 only the southeast quarter of White Eyes town- 
 ship as it now stands. When the change to its 
 present boundaries was made is not shown by 
 the records, but it must have been prior to 1835, 
 for in that year the last of the townships was or- 
 ganized as they now appear. It is now five miles 
 square, being township 7 of range 5 as originally 
 surveyed. On the north it touches Crawford 
 township, on the east Adams, on the South Lafay- 
 ette and on the west Keene. 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 619' 
 
 The surface is usually hilly. In the southwestern 
 corner, which is within a mile of the Tuscarawas 
 river, is seen a gently undulating plain, extend- 
 ing into Keene and Lafayette townships. Like 
 other similar tracts in was scantily timbered 
 when first settled. White Eyes creels is the 
 principal stream. It enters from the north and 
 flows in a southerly direction. Near the center 
 of its course in this township it receives its two 
 main branches, known as the Middle and East 
 Forks. The latter flows almost directly west 
 from Adams township; the former in a south- 
 westerly direction from Crawford township. 
 Along the valley of White Eyes creek the view 
 is ofttimes quite picturesque. The valley is often 
 narrow, and the bordering hillsides steep and 
 precipitous. Huge frowning ledges of sandstone 
 project from these or rise again perpendicularly 
 forty feet, sometimes from the water's edge. 
 Numerous fissures where these rocks have been 
 rent asunder attest the operation here of the 
 mighty forces of nature. Sometimes a solitary 
 mass of rocks is seen standing in bold relief at 
 the top of some towering hill. 
 
 In the northern part of the township, about a 
 half mile south of Chili, is an ancient fortification. 
 It stands on an elevated, level piece of ground ; 
 is oval or oblong in shape, and encloses more 
 than an acre of ground. The embankment has 
 been greatly worn down by repeated plowings, 
 and years ago it was four or five feet high. One 
 end of the '' fort " approaches close to an abrupt 
 bluflf and overlooks the White Eyes creek valley 
 from a height of forty or fifty feet. Many trink- 
 ets, as stone axes, flints, etc., have been found in 
 this vicinity 
 
 The name of the township and that of its main 
 stream was doubtless given in honor of Captain 
 White Eyes, a noted Delaware chieftain, who 
 dwelt in the Tuscarawas valley. 
 
 The western half of the township is congress 
 land. It was surveyed into half sections of three 
 hundred and twenty acres each by Ebenezer 
 Buckingham, in 1803. The eastern half com- 
 prises two military sections of four thousand 
 acres each. The northern of these was owned by 
 David Lynn, of Allegheny county, Maryland. 
 He never settled on it, but sold it gradually to 
 incoming settlers. About five hundred acres 
 
 were sold off the northeastern part very early — 
 two hundred and fifty of this to Martin Baum, of 
 Cincinnati, February 1, 1801, for. two hundred 
 and fifty dollars. About 1820 the remainder of - 
 the section was surveyed into twenty-eight lots- 
 of about one hundred and twenty-five acres each, 
 by James Ravenscraft, he receiving, it is said,- 
 one lot in compensation for his services. 
 
 The other section, consisting of the southeast 
 quarter of the township, was owned by Jacob 
 Bowman, of Brownsville, Fayette county, Penn- 
 sylvania. In May, 1S12, it was surveyed into 
 twenty-five lots of one hundred and sixty acres- 
 each, by Joseph H. Larwill. In 1816, Mr. Bow- 
 man sold three of these lots, Nos. 17, 18 and 23^- 
 to John Henders"bn, for twelve hun'i'red dollars, 
 but he reserved nearly the entire section until 
 the surrounding country was well settled and the 
 value of the land greatly enhanced. The settle-, 
 ment of this part of the township was conse- 
 quently much retarded. 
 
 It is not known who was the first settler of 
 White Eyes township, but among the earliest- 
 was Robert Culbertson, who settled on the plains- 
 in the southwest quarter of section 25, about 
 1813 or 1814. He died in the fall of 1815, and- 
 his family rented the place and removed from, 
 the vicinity. 
 
 It is said that a Mr. Bay, before the war of 
 1812, settled upon the northeast quarter of sec- 
 tion 7, and thus became the first settler in the 
 township, and that he afterward sold the place to 
 Michael Frock, also an early settler. Why he 
 should have selected this rough piece of land, 
 far removed from any settlement or stream of 
 any size, is unknown. Jerry Hostetler, a Penn- 
 sylvanian, about 1817, settled on section' 28. 
 
 Michael Stonehocker, about 1816, settled upon 
 the southwest quarter of section 16. He came 
 here from Jefferson county, not far from Smith- 
 field, but was originally from Virginia. After 
 residing here for a time, he removed to Wash- 
 ington county, and remained there four years. 
 He then went to Powshiek county, Iowa, where 
 he died in 1865. His brother, Jacob Stone- 
 hocker, removed from Jefferson county to Tus- 
 carawas county about 1811, and to this township 
 the year after Michael came. He purchased and 
 
620 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 settled upon the north-west quarter of section 
 '25, where he remained till his death. John 
 Dicky had entered this quarter, but had lived 
 here only about six months when he became sick, 
 and, thinking that he had located too near the 
 river, sold his claim and removed to Mill Creek 
 township, where he died. . Matthias Huller set- 
 tled in this same section about 1820. He was 
 from Pennsylvania, and years afterward removed 
 to the western part of this State. 
 
 As previously stated, John Henderson pur- 
 chased three lots, or 480 acress, in the Bowman 
 •section, in 1816. His brother, George, was in- 
 terested with him in a portion of this property, 
 and both were occupants. They were from Wash- 
 ington county, Pennsylvania. George died on 
 his farm, at an advanced age, in. 1868. 
 
 The Ravenscrafts, James, William and John, 
 came to the township, from Virginia, as early as 
 1820, and became prominent in this locality. 
 James was the owner of lots 6 and 13 of the Lynn 
 section, and William of lot 4. William had been 
 a revolutionary soldier. The former took a lead- 
 ing part in county affairs. He was a surveyor by 
 ■occupation and filled the office of county sur- 
 veyer for a number of years. He also served as 
 oounty commissioner and State senator. He died 
 in this townshsp about 1854. 
 
 Michael Frock came to the northeast quarter 
 ■of section 7, in 1818. He was born in Chester 
 county, Pennsylvania, May 9, 1785, and married 
 to EUzabeth Seldenright in 1807. He was the 
 first justice of the peace in this township. His 
 wife died in 1856 and he survived her fifteen 
 years, reaching the advanced age of eighty-six. 
 
 Abner Kimball, in 1818, settled upon a tract of 
 600 acres, lots 12, 14, 18 and 19, of the Lynn sec- 
 tion. He was from New Hampshire, and died in 
 1870. John McPherson, from Virginia, was a 
 resident of the townshp, from 1821 to 1834. He 
 had been a soldier in Anthony Wayne's army. 
 ■George McCaskey, from Donegal county, Ireland, 
 came in 1819, and remained upon the same farm 
 until his death, in 1871. He was eighty-six years 
 of age. His wife died in 1862, in her eightieth 
 /ear. Henry Cliplever was in the township, 
 perhaps as early as 1815. He settled upon lot 7, 
 of the Lynn section, and died a few years later. 
 jJunkin Mulvane and John Tipton came about 
 
 1816. The former settled upon lot 11, of tlie 
 Lynn section, and, about 1842, removed to Union 
 county. Tipton was the possessor of the west 
 half of the northwest quarter of section 16. He' 
 afterward moved further west. James Sondals 
 was another early settler, occupying the north- 
 west quarter of section 8. He remained in the 
 township only a few years. 
 
 Robert Boyd, from Donegal county, Ireland, 
 came to the township in 1824, and died a few 
 years later. John Carnahan came in 1826 and, 
 in the following year, his father and the rest of 
 his family— Adam, James, Eleanor, Andrew, 
 Thompson, William, Nancy, Eliza and Hugh. 
 The family was originally from Westmoreland 
 county, Pennsylvania. John, the first named, 
 died November 21, 1869, aged sixty-three years. 
 John Schuck,from Cumberland, Maryland, abont 
 1825, settled upon 200 acres, lot 22, and a portion 
 of 23, of the Lynn section. He had traded a 
 town lot, with a log-cabin upon it, at his former 
 residence, for this farm. John Alexander came 
 to the township in 1826, and settled upon lot 21, 
 Lynn section. He was originally from Tyrone 
 county, Ireland, was one of the earliest justices 
 in White Eyes, and died in 1854. About 1825, 
 Aaron D. Camp settled a short distance south of 
 Avondale. The Winkleplecks, too, John, George 
 and Jacob, were early occupants of this township. 
 The State of Pennsylvania was most numerously 
 represented in the early settlement of the town- 
 ship, though it by no means furnished all the 
 pioneers. 
 
 The population of White Eyes township, in 
 1830, was 445; 997 in 1840; 1,132 in 1850; 998 in 
 1860; 923 in 1870, and 960 in 1880. 
 ; 
 
 George Winklepleok kept the first postoffice, 
 at an earlj- day, in the northern part of the town- 
 ship. Some j'ears after Chili was laid out it was 
 removed to that place. The next office was 
 Munnsville, in the western part of the township, 
 at which James McMunn was first postmaster. 
 He was succeeded by John Carnahan. William 
 Carnahan, John Jack and C. C. Hamilton afterward 
 held the appointment. The office has been with- 
 drawn since the establishment of the office at Av- 
 ondale. This is a collection of twenty or more 
 houses in the eastern part of the township, near 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 621 
 
 the junction of White Eyes creek and Middle 
 Fork. No town plat was ever made of the land 
 in this vicinity, and the houses are widely scatr 
 tered, some perched upon the hills and others in 
 the meadows helow, but it has the appearance of 
 a thrifty little village. J. M. Ferrell started a 
 store here in 1865, and the next year William J. 
 Maley built a blacksmith shop. The postoffice 
 established here about this time, was named 
 Boyd's Mills, and Jacktown was the sobriquet 
 which the village received. This name did not 
 meet with the approbation of the villagers, and 
 in 1875, in convention assembled, through the 
 medium of the ballot-box, they expressed their 
 choice of a new name. Avondale was the title 
 selected, the name of the postoffice, by petition, 
 was 9hanged to it, and it has gradually super- 
 seded the ancient designation. There are here 
 at present two dry goods stores, owned by J. M. 
 Ferrell and C, E. Miller ; one grocery, G. 0. Fer- 
 rell ; two blacksmith shops, two shoe shops, and 
 one hotel, conducted by J. P. Benjamin. A tri- 
 weekly mail is received from West Lafayette. 
 
 The oldest and best known mill in the town- 
 ship was first built by William M. Boyd, an early 
 settler of Keene township, in 1831, at what is 
 now Avondale. He remained in possession of it 
 until 1847, when he sold it to Henry Winkle- 
 pleck. Soon after Mr. Winklepleck died and the 
 property passed into the hands of Adam Gardner. 
 He operated it a great many years, and then sold 
 it to Thomas Elliott, who disposed of it to John 
 P. Benjamin. The dam was torn away by a 
 freshet several years ago and has not been re- 
 paired. It contained two run of stone, and did 
 an extensive and satisfactory business for nearly 
 fifty years. 
 
 Another mill was located about a mile further 
 up the stream. It was operated successively by 
 by Mr. Headley, William Frazy , Andrew Croy and 
 David Eeed. It suspended about 1860. 
 
 Jame§ Evans built a saw-mill at an early date 
 in the northern part of the township, on lot 24 
 After some time he sold it to George and Henry 
 Winklepleck. It remained in the Winklepleck 
 family until about 1865, when it was sold to John 
 Bowman. A short time before this, a grist-mill 
 was added, and with it, steam power, which is 
 
 used when the water is low. A fulling-mill was 
 also operated in connection with the saw-mill for 
 a few years, while under the management of the 
 Winkleplecks. The grist-mill contains two run, 
 of buhrs, and is now doing a fine business. 
 
 Frederick Everhart erected a saw-mill on Mid- 
 dle Fork, in the northern part of the township^ 
 which ceased to operate under the ownership of 
 Lewis Swigert. 
 
 Thomas Dudgeon for a short time ran a distil- 
 lery on section 4. 
 
 There are at present seven religious societies in 
 the township, three Methodist Episcopal, one 
 United Presbyterian, one United Brethren and 
 two " Union " churches. 
 
 The White Eyes Methodist church was organ- 
 ized about 1852. In that year the first house of 
 worship, a frame buildirig, was erected on the lot. 
 donated by William E. Boyd, in the southeast, 
 quarter of section 6. Eev. Boggs was the first 
 minister. The early members included Robert. 
 R. Boyd and wife, Robert Adams and wife, Wil- 
 liam Adams and wife, William Carnahan and 
 wife, Francis Boyd and wife, Mrs. Isabella Boyd^ 
 Mary Boyd and Mrs. Nancy McCuUough. The 
 present church was erected in 1876. It is a neat 
 frame, thirty by thirty-six feet in size. The pas- 
 tor is Rev. T. G. Roberts. The membership is 
 seventy-three. A Sunday-school is held only 
 during the summer. 
 
 Chili Methodist Episcopal (German) church 
 was organized in the spring of 1875 by Rev. 
 Charles Cook. He was stationed in the Dover 
 circuit, and for nearly a year before the class- 
 was organized had been holding a series of meet- 
 ings in the school-house and in private houses in 
 this vicinity until he gathered together a suflB- 
 cient number of members to start a society. The 
 original members were Philip Gebhard and wife,. 
 Christian Leindecker, Valentine Hothem and 
 wife, John Eberwine, John Bender and Charles 
 Souerbrey. The membership has since increased 
 to sixty. During the summer of 1875 the church 
 was built on a lot donated by Gottlieb Fellas, 
 close to the Crawford towhship line. It is a 
 frame building, and in its erection involved an 
 expenditure of $1,200. The dedicatory sermon 
 was delivered by Rev. George Schwint, in the 
 
*622 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 fall of 1875. During the ensuing winter Rev. 0. 
 C. Klocksiem, the second minister, conducted an 
 interesting and successful revival. He remained 
 ■ on this appointment three years, and was suc- 
 ceeded by John Haas, who was pastor two years. 
 Eev. William Andree, the present pastor, fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 Jacob Miller was the first luperintendent of 
 the Sunday-school. Philip Gebhard acts in that 
 ■capacity at present. The school numbers about 
 .«ixty, and is open during the summer season only. 
 
 Kimball's Methodist Episcopal church, the old- 
 est in the township, was organized about the year 
 1819, by Rev. Thomas Ruggles. On the roll of 
 pioneer members were the names of Abner Kim- 
 ball, John Schuck, Nathan Spellman, Edward Mc- 
 <]iarvey and wife, Gabriel Hedley, Ehzabeth Hed- 
 ley, John Little, and others. Meetings were held 
 for a few years at Abner Kimball's house, and 
 also in a school-house that stood on Junkin Mul- 
 vanfe's farm. A log church was built in 1831, on 
 lot 19 of the Lynn section. One of the early 
 , schools was taught here by Joseph Townsley. It 
 was replaced in 1866 by the frame church now in 
 use, the present valuation of which is $700. Eev. 
 T. G. Roberts is the present pastor, commencing 
 his term of service in September, 1880. The 
 present church membership is sixty. A Sunday- 
 -school was organized in 1856, which is now super- 
 intended by Zachariah Everhart, and has a mem- 
 bership of fifty. 
 
 The Avondale United Presbyterian church was 
 organized at the central school-house, three-fourths 
 of a mile from Avondale, in May, 1872, by Rev. 
 Andrew McCartney. It was formed by a union 
 •of White Eyes congregation and Oak Grove con- 
 gregation, originally an Associate Reformed and 
 ■an Associate Presbyterian congregation. The 
 principal original members were Samuel Boyd, 
 John Dagherty, Thomas Elliott, W. H. Park, John 
 Boyd, Daniel Smith, Madison Warren, Robert 
 Dickey and Samuel Weir ; the elders were Camp- 
 ibell, Warren and James T. Boyd. The church, a 
 
 neat frame building, at Avondale, was erected in 
 1873, at a cost of about $1,900 Since the organiza- 
 tion there has been no settled pastor. Rev. An- 
 drew McCartney was stated supply for one and a 
 half years, half time. Rev. T. H. Pollock for one 
 year, and Rev. William Wishart for six months. 
 The membership is now fifty. 
 
 White Eyes Regular Baptistchurch, located on 
 lot il, Lynn section, was organized in 1839, with 
 fourteen members. In 1854, the membership 
 reached sixty. From that time the number de- 
 creased, and a few years ago the congregation met 
 and disbanded, having at the time about fifteen 
 members. The ministers who have served this 
 church as pastors are as follows : H. Sayer, B. 
 White, R. R. Whitaker, A. W. Odor, J. W. and 
 H. Broom. The house of worship was a small 
 frame. In the summer of 1880 it was rebuilt by 
 the people in this vicinity, irrespective of church 
 affinities, and has thus been divested of its strictly 
 denominational character. 
 
 A similar " union " church stands on lot 2 of 
 the same section. A United Brethren congrega- 
 tion built a frame church here as early as 1845. 
 Solomon Reed, Adam Deeds and William P. 
 Murphy, were leading members of the society 
 which was never very large. It disbanded about 
 1865. In October, 1876, it was resolved by a few 
 of the farmers of this neighborhood to rebuild 
 the church. This was accomplished in the fol- 
 lowing year, through the efforts of Solomon 
 Deeds, Robert Miller, C. C. Geese, John Phila- 
 bam, James Moore, and others. Itis now known 
 as Union Chapel and was dedicated June 22, 
 1878, by Rev. Philip Kelser, a Methodist Episcopal 
 minister, assisted by William P. Murphy, a Christ- 
 ian Union, and Thomas Pollack a United Presby- 
 terian minister. Rev. William P. Murphy is the 
 present minister of this independent congrega- 
 tion. 
 
 A United Brethren church stands on lot 22 of 
 the Bowman section, near the southeastern cor- 
 ner of the township. 
 

 ^'>f5S5??M5eSe!»;^._, , 
 
 "SHADY BEND," RESEDENCE OF HON. JOE 
 

 /%w^ 
 
 Ts^^ff^* * '*" '■'***^: 
 
 
 ■W, OXFORD TOWKSHIP, COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, 
 
 ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED. 
 
 Note.— All matter contained in these sketches has been obtained directly from families or individuals cognizant of 
 the facts contained in them. Being thus obtained, those furnishing the information are alone responsible for the facts and 
 dates written. The publishers do not hold themselves responsible for any statements found in them. 
 
 ADAMS WILLIAI^, Bedford township, shoe- 
 maker, postoffice West Bedford, born in 1820, in 
 Jefferson county. He came to this county in 
 1834 with his father, John Adams, who was born 
 in 1792, in Maryland. He came to Jefferson county 
 in 1806, and was married in 1818 to Miss Mar- 
 garet Donley, of that county, who was born in 
 Pennsylvania. He died in 1875, and she died in 
 1872. They were the parents of five children, 
 the subject of this sketch being the oldest. He 
 was married in 1855 to Miss Ann McCullough, 
 •of this county, who was born in 1827, in Dela- 
 ware. 
 
 ADAMS E. W., Eoscoe postoffice, farmer and 
 lumber dealer, born January 24, 1832, in Keene 
 township, son of J Q. Adams, a New Englander 
 bv birth and of English descent ; married Octo- 
 ber 3, 1866, to Miss OHvia M., daughter of Alan- 
 son Gleason, of Ashtabula county. Their family 
 consists of five children, viz: Lora L., John Q-, 
 Dorothy A., Edward G. and Clifford G. In 1872 
 the firm, Adams & Gleason, lumber dealers, 
 was established in North Roscoe. Their stock 
 consists of both rough and dressed lumber and 
 they manufacture frames and all kinds of supplies 
 used for building purposes. 
 
 ADAMS THOMAS, White Eyes township, 
 farmer, is a native of this county, and was born 
 in 1839. His father, John Adams, emigrated to 
 this country from Ireland and settled in White 
 Eyes at an early date. Thomas was drafted in 
 1862, and employed John Bowman, of Columbus, 
 as his substitute. He married November 29, 
 1866, Miss AngeUne Wilhelm, daughter of Sam- 
 uel Wilhelm. She was born in this county in 
 1844. They have two children— Ida R., born in 
 1867; Eeo Alva, born 1877. 
 
 ADAMS G. W., Virginia township, born in 
 Coshocton county, Ohio, February 23, 1827; mar- 
 ried January 2. 1854. Mr. Adams has been blessed 
 with eight children, two of whom are married 
 and six are still living with their parents. Mr. 
 Adams is engaged in farming. Postoffice Dres- 
 den, Muskingum county, Ohio. 
 
 ADAMS C. E., Virginia township, born in 
 this county March 15, 1822, son of Beal and Bet- 
 sey Adams, grandson of George and Anna 
 Adams. He was married January 12, 1843. Mr. 
 Adams has been blessed with twelve children, 
 six of whom are living and six are dead. Postof- 
 fice Adams' Mills. , 
 
 ADAMS ALEX., White Eyes township, far- 
 mer, born in 1847, in this township, the son of 
 John Adams and Jane (McCuUough) Adams, 
 who were both natives of Ireland, and came to 
 this country in 1832, and settled in Keene town- 
 ship. They then moved upon eighty acres he 
 entered in White Eyes, and subsequently bought 
 the Cassady place, where he now resides. Aug- 
 ust 9, 1877, Alexander Adams married Margaret 
 Cutshall, of Crawford township, the daughter of 
 John Cutshall. They lived on the McBratney 
 place one year, next moved to George county, 
 Nebraska, where Mr. Adams entered a quarter- 
 section. After living on that one year, he sold 
 it and bought eighty acres near the same place, 
 on which he lived seven months, and then re- 
 turned to White Eyes, where he now resides. 
 They hkve one child, Jennie Rosalie, born July 
 22, 1878. 
 
 *ADDY SAMUEL, Adams township, farmer, 
 postofiice, Evansburgh; born June 20, 1843; son of 
 Anthony T. and Sarah A. (Norris) Addy; grand- 
 
 *Since the above was written, Mr. Addy has gone to Iowa, 
 
628 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 son of Robert Addy and Samuel and Lydia 
 (Hartly) Norris. He enlisted February 22, 1864, 
 in Company H, Fifty-first 0. V. I., under Cap- 
 tain Samuel Stevens. He took part in the en- 
 gagements at Tunnel Hill, Resaca, Cassville, Dal- 
 ton, Kennesaw Mountain, and Peaohtree Creek. 
 Arriving at Atlanta, they v?ent to Jonesboro, 
 thence to Atlanta again, thence to Chattanooga, 
 then to Athens, Alabama, from there to Pulaski, 
 thence to Franklin and Nashville, then to winter 
 quarters, thence to Nashville, and from there to 
 Texas, and was discharged Nobember 4, 1865. 
 He was married October 5, 1866, to Miss Sarah J. 
 Norris, daughter of Matilda (Maple) and Jacob 
 Norris. The ancestors were : William and Anna 
 Smyth Norris, William and Sarah (Johnson) 
 Maple, great great grand-daughter of Ca-tharine 
 (Bridgewater) Johnson. She was born in Adams 
 township, December 20, 1848. This union has 
 been blessed with five children, viz : Mary A., 
 born October 14, 1867; Martha E., born Septem- 
 ber 26, 1869; Amanda E., born May 16, 1872; 
 Matilda, born November 24, 1874; Orla, born Feb- 
 ruary 20, 1878. 
 
 ALMACK D. E., Jefferson township, was born 
 October 15, 1843, in Perry township, Coshocton 
 county, postoffioe, Mohawk Village ; son of K. L. 
 and Caroline (Johns) Almack ; was brought up 
 on a farm and educated in district schools. At 
 the age of eighteen he enlisted in Company H, 
 Ninety-seventh 0. V. I. ; served three years under 
 Captain C. C. Nichols, in the Army of the Cumber- 
 land, Second Division Fourth Army Corps. He 
 was in the battles of Stone River, Chattanooga, 
 Chickamauga, Resaca, Dalton, Adairsville, New 
 Hope Church, Kenesaw Mountain, Columbia, 
 Tennessee, Springhill, Franklin and Nashville. 
 He was severely wounded at Kenesaw Mountain, 
 and was taken to hospital No. 1, Nashville, Tenn- 
 essee, where he remained three months, when he 
 again joined his regiment at Chattanooga. In 
 1865, He was honorably discharged at Nashville, 
 and nmstered out at Columbus. He was married 
 to Miss Delila Meredith, November 4, 1867, who 
 died September 12, 1868. Mr. Almack was mar- 
 ried to his second /wife, Miss Rebecca Richards, 
 January 4, 1870, daughter of Joseph and Rebecca 
 (Meredith) Richards. Their children are Fran- 
 cis M., Jay Quincy, and Kinsey D. Mr. Almack 
 has been engaged in merchandising since 1868, in 
 Mohawk Village, where be is doing a good busi- 
 ness. 
 
 ALMACK L. F., Jefferson township, was born 
 January 15, 1846, in P^rry township, Coshocton 
 county; son of K. L. and Caroline (Johns) Al- 
 mack, and grandson of Thomas and Dorcas (Cul- 
 lison) Almack, and David Johns. He -was 
 brought up on a farm, and educated in district 
 schools, and followed farming till 1872, when he 
 
 began the grocery business in Mohawk Village, 
 and continued three years, since when he has 
 been engaged as clerk in his brother's store. He 
 was married to Miss Hester Mikesell, February 7, 
 1869, daughter of Philip and Orpha (Gerrard) 
 Mikesell. James R., born November 6, 1869, is 
 their only child. 
 
 ALMACK J. W., merchant. Pike township. 
 He was born in 1846, in Perry township. His 
 father, J. C. Almack, was born in 1800, in Balti- 
 more county, Maryland, and came to this county in 
 1827. He was married in 1826 to Mary Richards, 
 who was bom in 1806, in Belmont county, Ohio. 
 Mr. Almack died in 1873; Mrs. Almack, in 1880. 
 They were the parents of eight children. The 
 subject of this sketch, the seventh, was married 
 in 1876 to Sarah Preston, who was born in this 
 county in 1856. Mr. Almack was in the mercan- 
 tile business in Mohawk Village and Coshocton 
 prior to locating in West Carlisle, to which place 
 he came in 1878, and where he now has an ex- 
 cellent stock of goods. 
 
 ALPETER J. J., Crawford township, farmer, 
 postoffice, Buena Vista, Ohio; son of John Al- 
 peter, deceased, who was a farmer and stone ma- 
 son. He was born January 12, 1814, in Hesse Darm- 
 stadt, Germany; came to America in 1848, and 
 located first near Rogersville, Tuscarawas county, 
 where he remained nearly two years ; thence to- 
 near Carlisle, Holmes county, where he remained 
 five years ; after which he came to the homestead, 
 where he died April 3, 1876. Mr. Alpeter was 
 married in the fall of 1840 to Miss Catharine, 
 daughter of Henry and Charlotte (Miller) Hoop- , 
 rich. They became the parents of seven chil- 
 dren, viz: Adam, John (deceased), Frederick, 
 Elizabeth, Caroline, John J. and Ilenry. Mr. 
 Alpeter began business in America with but 
 $200, but, by industry and good management, he 
 left a good farm for his children and aged widow, 
 who shared the toils and hardships of his early ^ 
 life. 
 
 ALTMAN B. P., Jefferson township, miller, 
 postoffice, Warsaw; born September 6, 1847, in 
 Holmes county, Ohio; son of Elijah and Mary 
 (Beck) Altman, and grandson of Isaac Altman 
 and Michael Beck. ' Until the age of twenty-three 
 he attended school and assisted his father on the 
 farm, saw-mill and_flouring-mill. He then went 
 to Indiana, then back to Ohio and then to Mis- ' 
 souri, and remained there about six months, after 
 which he came home and has been engaged at 
 milling in the following named mills, viz : Becks' 
 Helmeck's, Princeton and Warsaw mills, where 
 he is at present doing a good business. He was 
 married October 17, 1875, to Miss Lydia Cross, 
 daughter of John and Roda (Swan) Cross. They 
 have two children — Flora N., born June 30, 1877, 
 and Rosa N., born November 5, 1879. 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 629 
 
 AMANS BENJAMIN, Oxford township, far- 
 mer, postoffice, Evansburghj.Ohio; son of Isaac 
 and Jane (Robinson) Amans; was born in 1843, 
 in this county. He was raised on the farm and 
 has always followi'd that occupation. Mr. Amans 
 enlsited, in 1862, in company C, Fifty-second 
 regiment 0. V. I., and served three years. He 
 fought under Sherman and McCook, and was en- 
 gaged in the battles of Chioamauga, Kenesaw 
 Mountain, Stone River and numerous others of 
 less importartce. He was married September 3, 
 1868, to Miss Anna M. Loos, of this county They 
 are the parents of five children, viz: Isaac (de- 
 oeased), John W. (deceased), Ananias, Eliza E., 
 and Rosa A. (deceased). 
 
 ANDERSON DR. J. & SON, druggists. No. 218 
 Main street, Coshocton. Dr. Anderson is a native 
 of Guernsey county, Ohio, where he was born 
 September 8, 1820. He received his education 
 in the district and select schools of that county, 
 after which he attended the Cincinnati college of 
 medicine and surgery, from which he graduated 
 in 1862. He entered upon the practice of his pro- 
 fession at Port Washington, Tuscarawas county, 
 where he remained one year. He then came to 
 Keene, this county, where he practiced with suc- 
 cess and acceptance some years. In 1868 he came 
 to Coshocton and engaged in the drug business 
 in which he still continues. He occupies pleas- 
 ant and commodious rooms in Central hall block, 
 where he keeps fi very large and complete stock 
 of pure drugs, .chemicals, patent medicines, 
 trusses, toilet articles, fancy goods, paints, oils, 
 varnishes, dye stuffs, miscellaneous and school 
 books, wall paper, etc., etc., etc. 
 
 ANDERSON GEORGE H., Bedford township, 
 farmer, postoffice, Tunnel Hill, borp in 1827, in 
 Muskingum county, Ohio, and was married in 
 1856 to Miss Elizabeth Story, of Zanesville, xvho 
 was bom in 1835 in Perry county, Ohio. They 
 came to this county in 1862, and are the parents 
 of three children, viz: J. A., Clara E. and Isaac G. 
 
 ANDERSON WILLIAM, Pike township, 
 postoffice, Fraysburgh, Muskingum county, 
 farmer and stock raiser, born in Maryland, in 
 1807, settled in this county in 1817 ; son of Joshua 
 and Sarah (Fairall) Anderson. Mr. Anderson's 
 father died in 1809, and his mother in 1880. The 
 subject of this sketch was married in 1831, to 
 Miss Mariah Riley, daughter of William and 
 Hannah (Long) Riley. They are the parents of 
 the following children, viz: George W., Isaac 
 C, Mary J., John H., who enlisted in 1862 in 
 Company A, Seventy-sixth regiment. Captain 
 Lemert; Phoebe A., Eunice T., Truman B., 
 Joshua B. and Sarah M. All are married. 
 
 ANDREWS JOHN, Keene township, farmer, 
 born June 14, 1815, in Philadelphia; came to Ohio 
 
 27 
 
 in 1817, and settled in Steubenville, lived there 
 four years, then came to Coshocton county, 
 Keene township. Mr. Anderson says he remem- 
 bers distinctly- of sending about three miles to 
 get William Boyd and the only ax in the neigh- 
 borhood, to cut the brush from between the 
 George Beaver farm and Mr. Andrews' present 
 home. He is a son of Gabriel and Catharine 
 (Bechtol) Andrews, anij grand-son of John An- 
 drews. He was married to Miss Pricilla Snyder 
 April 9, 1840, in Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, 
 daughter of George and Mary (Kersy) Snyder ; 
 grand-daughter of Noah and Hetty (Bechtol) 
 Kersy; and great grand-daughter of John and 
 Catharine (Ritter) Kersy. The children born to 
 them were Secillia, born January 1, 1843 ; G. G., 
 born March 29, 1845; and John L., July 20, 1855. 
 
 ANDREWS G. G., Coshocton; liveryman, of 
 the firm of Snyder & Andrews; was born March 
 27, 1845, in Keene township, Coshocton county, 
 Ohio ; son of John Andrews, American born, of 
 Irish ancestry. Young Andrews was raised on 
 the farm, where he remained until he was about 
 twenty-three years old, when he took a contract 
 from the government to caj ry United States mail 
 from this city to Millersburgh, Holmes county. 
 He held this route for eight years. In July, 
 1874, he engaged in his present business, at the 
 corner of Main and Second streets. This firm 
 keep an average of ten horses and suitable rigs, 
 such as barouches, carriages, buggies, sample 
 wagons, sleighs, etc., also keeps a sale and feeding 
 stable Mr. Andrews was married January 12, 
 1871, to Miss Sarah L. Munn, daughter of Samuel 
 Munn, of Keene township. 
 
 ANGLE DANIEL, Adams township ; farmer ; 
 postoffice, Evansburgh ;' born in Franklin county, 
 Pennsylvania, March 18, 1811; son of Jacob and 
 Rebecca (Smith) Angle, and grandson of John 
 Angle and Adam Smith. He went to Cambria 
 county, Pennsylvania, in 1844, and in 1850 came 
 to Jefferson county, Ohio, and after remaining 
 there about thirteen years, he moved to Adams 
 township, Coshocton county, and has remained 
 there since. He was married March 11, 1830, to 
 Nancy Gossaid, daughter of John and Mariah 
 (Keifer) Gossaid, who died October 15, 1853. 
 They were the parents of three children — Daniel, 
 born January 12, 1835, Jacob, born April 6, 1833, 
 and Malachi, born November 5, 1839. He was 
 married in February, 1855, to Sarah Gilly, who 
 died December 2, 1879. 'They had one child, 
 William, born October 31, 1855. Malachi was 
 married April 12, 1868, to Alice Crawshaw, 
 daughter of Joseph and Sarah (Ellis) Crawshaw, 
 born in Chester, England, July 4, 1842. They 
 have three children— Joseph C, born December 
 12, 1868, George, born May 22, 1873 and Lucy J., 
 born January 12, 1878. 
 
630 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 AEMSPAUGH GIDEON, Monroe township; 
 was born May 25, 1803, in Franklin county, 
 Pennsylvania, son of George and Catharine 
 (Lookenbill) Armspaugh, and grandson of George 
 Armspaugh, who is of.German descent. In 1811 
 he came, with his parents, to Oxford township, 
 Coshocton county, where he lived until 1863, 
 when he removed to Monroe township, and re- 
 sides there at present on his farm. By honest 
 industry and economy he has acquired and saved 
 enough to keep him in comfort during the re- 
 mainder of his days. He says he remembers 
 distinctly the first Indian he ever saw, was Chief 
 Doughty, who came down the Walhonding river, 
 crossed the Muskingum to Colonel Willian's so- 
 loon and got a coffee pot full of whisky and re- 
 turned the way he came. Mr. Armspaugh was 
 married to Miss Mary Groom, daughter of George 
 and Nancy A. (Fletcher) Groom, who were Eng- 
 lish. Lewis T., born November 21, 1837, is their 
 only child. Mr. Armspaugh is a farmer in Mon- 
 roe township. He was married to Miss Margret 
 McPeek. Their children are Marshall and Ida 
 Bell. Mrs. ArmspaUgh died March 30, 1864. 
 After her death he married Mrs. Pardy, a widow, 
 whose maiden name was Mary Conner, daughter 
 of James and Ann (Ddhglas) Conner, granddaugh- 
 ter of Cornelius and Anna (Powelson) Douglas. 
 The children by his first marriage are Calvin C, 
 Isaiah, Francis, James, Isaac and Martha I. 
 
 ARTHURS THOMAS, city of Coshocton; 
 foreman paper mills; born in 1828 in Ireland; 
 son of Edward Arthurs. Young Arthurs was 
 raised on the farm until 17 years of age, when he 
 came to America and went into a paper mill in 
 Steubenville, Ohio, whcire he remained until 1863, 
 when he took charge of the mill where he is at 
 present engaged. Mr. A: was married April 27, 
 1852, to Miss Anne Kalley, daughter of Gilbert 
 Kalley, of County Down, Ireland. They have 
 had ten children, three of whom — John, Eliza- 
 beth and Thomas— have deseased. Their living 
 children are William K., Ellie, Mary Anne, Jo- 
 sephine, Annie, James and Edward. 
 
 ASCHBAKER JOSEPH, Linton township; 
 farmer, postoffi.ce,Plainfield; born June 28, 1853, 
 in Linton township; son of John and Mary Anne 
 (Bordenkircher) Aschbaker, natives of Germany, 
 came to America about 1839 and located on the 
 farm now owned by their son Joseph, who was 
 married September 14, 1875 to Miss Magdalena, 
 daughter of George and Elizabeth (Lash) Shue, 
 a native of Alsace, France. They became the 
 parents of two children — Henry Edward, and 
 Mary Elizabeth. He also-had two brothers, Dav- 
 id and Jacob, in the late war, in which David 
 contracted the disease which caused his death. 
 Joseph's father died September 22, 1857. 
 
 ASHCRAFT "JACOB, Pike township; post- 
 
 office. West Carlisle; farmer and stock raiser;: 
 born in this county in 1832, son of Jacob and 
 Martha Ashcraft. *He was married in 1857 to 
 Miss Liddie Russell, daughter of William and 
 Harriott Russell. They are the parents of twelve- 
 children— Willianl S., George W., Thomas (de- 
 ceased), Norah, Mary N., Harriott K., Russell E.,. 
 Arthur and Jacob L. Two are married. 
 
 AXLINE JOHN, Jefferson towhship; farmer; 
 postoffice, Warsaw ; was born in Muskingum 
 county, Ohio, April 6, 1846; son of Ph'ilip and Elea- 
 nor (Lyle) Axline, and grandson of Jacob Axline, 
 and Robert and Ellen M. Lyle, and' is of German,, 
 Scotch and Irish descent. He attended school and 
 farmed until the age of nineteen ; he then worked 
 in Wise's woolen mills, in Holmes county, for over 
 two years, then in Beck's mills the greater part 
 of three years. After that he worked on a saw- 
 mill and farmed for about six years in Holmes 
 county, then moved to Jefferson township, this- 
 county, where he has followed farming for the 
 past six years. He was married December 12,. 
 1866, to Miss Parmelia Wise, daughter of Peter 
 and Esther (Baum) Wise, and granddaughter of 
 Daniel and Elizabeth (Tombaugh) Wise, also of 
 Peter and Rachel (Bryfogle) Baum, of Pennsyl- 
 vania (of German descent), and great grand- 
 daughter of George Tombaugh. She was born 
 May 2, 1845. They have three children, viz:: 
 Jesse F., born April 1, 1868 ; Laura E., born Au- 
 gust 10, 1871, and William S., born October 29, 
 1877. 
 
 AYRES S. H., born March 18, 1841, in Coshoc- 
 ton county, Jefferson township ; spn of James and 
 Mary (Killpatrick) Ayers, and grandson of Wil- 
 liam and Susan (Hall) Ayres, and of Hugh and 
 Sarah (Quick) Killpatrick. He was born on a 
 farm and lived with his parents till the death of 
 his father; when at the age of eight years he went, 
 to live with his brother-in-law where he remained 
 till the age of twenty-one. Being .a natural" 
 genius he began the shoemaker trade without an 
 instructor, at which he made rapid progress, and 
 soon he engaged as a journeyman for White, of 
 Coshocton, where he worked for some time. . He 
 then took up the carpenter trade in like manner.. 
 On the 20th of December, 1878, he was appointed 
 postmaster at Spring Mountain. He was married 
 to Miss Mary E. Conner, December 18, 1868,. 
 daughter of James and Mary (Holt) Conner, and 
 granddaughter of James Conner. 
 
 BAAD CHRISTIAN G., Crawford township; 
 boot and shoemaker; postoffice. New Bedford,. 
 Ohio; was born December 25, 1830, in Wertcm- 
 berg, Germany ; son of John Godfried and Chris- 
 tiana (Schiess) Baad. He came to America in. 
 
BIOGKAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 631 
 
 1846, and located in Crawford township, and went 
 to his present trade when about sixteen years of 
 age. October 1, 1864, he enlisted in Company G, 
 Thirty-eighth C( V. I., and served one year 
 under General Sherman, and was honorably dis- 
 charged at Columbus. Mr. Baad has held the 
 office of notary public and several township offi- 
 ces, all of which he efficiently filled. Married 
 January 9, 1855, to Miss Doratha Grammes, and 
 they are the parents of four children, Daniel J., 
 Christian F., John G. and Frederick E. L. Mr. 
 - Baad was married the second time May 17, 1866, to 
 Mary Anne, daughter of Michael and Mary Anne 
 (Kied) Schweitzer. Their children are George M., 
 Mary A., Lizzie J., Rosalee M., Charles H. and 
 Franklin 0. Mr. Baad is an intelligent, first-rate 
 work man. 
 
 BABCOCK D. W., Mill Creek township; mer- 
 chant; postofl&ce, Mound; born in 1838, in this 
 county. His father, Eleazer Baboock, was born 
 in 1801, near Dartmouth college. He came to 
 this county in 1812, and was married in 1831, to 
 Miss Elizabeth Elliot, of this county. She was 
 bom in 1809, in New York. He died in 1873. 
 She died in 1859. They were the parents of 
 eight children, the subject of this sketch being 
 the fourth. He was married in 1875, to Miss 
 Sarah AUishouse, of Holmes county, Ohio, who 
 was born in 1849. They are the parents of two 
 cljildren, Nora A. and Londa. Mr. Babcock built 
 the store room he is in, and put in the stock of 
 merchandise in the spring of 1880. He has lots 
 for sale near his store. 
 
 ,BACHMAN BAETHOLOMEW, dealer in 
 groceries, provisions and liquors, corner of Sec- 
 ond and Chestnut streets, Coshocton. Mr. Bach- 
 man is a native of Austria, and emigrated to 
 America in 1867, and located in Coshocton, where 
 he engaged in stone-cutting, which he followed 
 until 1875. He then established his present busi- 
 ness. He occupies rooms in his own building, 
 twenty by sixty feet, where he keeps a large, first- 
 class stock of staple and fancy groceries, confec- 
 tioneries, bread, plain and fancy cakes and pies 
 of all kinds, tobaccos and cigars, fruits and vege- 
 tables, and dealer in all kinds oi country produce, 
 stone and wooden ware, sugar-cured and pickled 
 meats, bologna and fish, flour and salt, and a full 
 line of miners' and laborers' wear and supplies. 
 Also a large stock of foreign and domestic bran- 
 dies, wines, gins, beer, ales and blackberry wines 
 of the best American brands. * 
 
 BAHMEE VALENTINE A., Adams town- 
 ship; shoemaker; postoffice, Bakersville; born 
 in Bucks township, Tuscarawas county, June 15, 
 1841 ; son of Valentine and Elizabeth (Thomas) 
 Bahmer, and grandson of Valentine and Louisa 
 (Metz) Bahmer. He began his trade in the fall 
 of 1856, with John Eckhart, of Eogersville, re- 
 
 maining about two and one-half years. He then 
 worked in Canal Dover about two years, and a 
 short time at Shanesville ; then returned to Eog- 
 ersville and enlisted in Company K, Fifty-first 
 O. V. I., October 13, 18^2, and served eleven 
 months, being discharged in September, 1863. 
 He then resumed his trade, working in Mans- 
 field, Ashland, Nashville, Tennessee; Louisville, 
 Kentucky; Cincinnati; Covington, Kentucky; 
 Columbus, Ohio, w;ith Eeed, Jones & Co.; GalUon, 
 and Ashland, Ohio; then returned to Bakersville, 
 where he has been carrying on a flourishing busi- 
 ness since 1869. He was married January 3, 
 1866, to Elizabeth Schweitzer, daughter of Valen- 
 tine and Phebe (Froelich) Schweitzer, and grand- 
 daughter of Valentine Schweitzer and Nicholas. 
 Froelich. They are the parents of seven children, 
 namely: Phebe, Charles V., William H. (de- 
 ceased), Lewis, Edward, Harry and Carrie. 
 
 BAHMEE A., Coshocton; livery man; born 
 November 20, 1852, in Tuscarawas county, Ohio ; 
 son of Valentine Bahmer, of French ancestry. 
 Young Bahmer spent his childhood on the farm. 
 At the age of fourteen he entered a store as 
 clerk, at Bakersville, this county, and contin- 
 ued six years, when he went to Pittsburgh, 
 Pennsylvania, and clerked in a provision store 
 until 1877, when he came to this city and engaged 
 in his present business. Mr. Bahmer was mar- 
 ried to Miss Sarah M. Mizer, daughter of Wil- 
 liam Mizer, of Adams township. The result of 
 this union was five children, all living, viz : Free- 
 ling H., Harriett Belle, Catherine E., Michael V. 
 and Josephine E. Mr. Bahmer keeps an average 
 of about seven horses, with rigs to suit, such as 
 barouches, buggies, wagons, sleighs, etc., and is 
 doing a very fair business in feeding and caring 
 for most of the best horses in town. He is the 
 owner of Jerry Hadwig, who has a public record 
 of 2:35, trotting, and can to-day beat his record 
 several seconds. 
 
 BAILEY STEWAET, Tiverton township ; far- 
 mer; postoffice, Gann, Knox county; born Decem- 
 ber 1, 1853, in this county. His father was born 
 in 1802, in Muskingum county, Ohio, and was 
 married September 11, 1826, to Miss Phoebe Kich- 
 ards, of Holmes county, who was born September 
 7, 1810. He came to this county in 1836. She 
 died November 15, 1847. They were the parents 
 of eleven children. He was married June 20, 
 1848, to Miss P. W. Humphrey, of this county, 
 who was born April 15, 1818, and died January 
 8, 1877. They were the parents of eight children. 
 The subject of this sketch being the fourth. 
 
 BAIKD GEOEGE, Jackson township ; farmer; 
 postoffice, Eoscoe, Ohio; son of William and 
 Nancy Baird; was born May 1, 1808, in Wes1> 
 moreland county, Pennsylvania. He came to 
 Ohio . in 1828, and has since remained. The 
 
632 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 country was then a wilderness of woods, with 
 few settlers and plenty of wild arjimals. Mr.. 
 Baird was married in 1837 to Miss Elizabeth 
 Clark, who was born in Virginia, but principally 
 raised in this county. Whey became the parents 
 of ten children, eight of whom are living, viz: 
 Keziah, Nancy J., Louisa, Rachel, William, 
 George, John, James (deceased), and Josiah. Mr. 
 Clark's father served in the revolutionary war. 
 He now owns a fine farm in the Walhonding 
 valley. 
 
 BAKER B. LANE, Linton township; farmer; 
 born in Linton township, November 17, 1818; 
 son of Rezin and Mary (Addy) Baker, daughter 
 of William Addy, one of the earliest settlers of 
 Linton township. Mr. Baker was married in 
 1849 to Melinda Loos, daughter of John Loos. 
 Five of his ten children survive, viz : Mary 
 Ellen, Barbara Ada, William A., John H. and 
 Jessie. He has served a term of three years as 
 county surveyor, and has just been re-elected to 
 a second term. 
 
 BAKER ISAAC, Monroe township ; was born 
 February 21, 1836, in Knox county, Ohio. He is 
 a son of William and Mary (Ankney) Baker, 
 grandson of George and Susan (Brollier) Ank- 
 ney; was born and brought up on a farm; edu- 
 cated partly in district schools and partly at Mill- 
 wood tod Danville. Hec taught school three 
 terms then engaged as clerk with Robert Mo- 
 Cloud in a general merchandise store, where he 
 continued for some tirrte. He then bought Mc- 
 Cloud's goods and went into the business him- 
 self,' in 1864, where he remained till 1866, when 
 he sold out and moved to Spring Mountain, Cosh- 
 octon county, and engaged in the same business 
 with Ed. Lybarger, and is there at present doing 
 a very good business Mr. Baker was married 
 first to Miss Adelia Shroyer in 1864. The chil- 
 dren by this marriage are : Edwin W. and Claude 
 A. Mrs. Baker died Oqtober 11, 1878. After the 
 death of Mr. Baker's first wife he married Hattie 
 A. Hogle, September 1, 1880, daughter of John 
 Hogle. 
 
 BALCH GEORGE, miller; postoffice. Canal 
 Lewisville, Ohio ; was born May 4. 1838, in Clay 
 township, Knox county; son of John W. and Ma- 
 linda (Hull) Balch. His father was a native of 
 New York State, and his mother of Pennsylvania. 
 Mr. Balch's first occupation was a sawyer, but 
 has successfully followed carpentering, mill- 
 wrighting and farming. He came to this county 
 in 1862 and remained in the county to the pres- 
 ent time, with the exceptions of the years 1865-6- 
 7 he lived in Missouri. Mr. Balch was married 
 September 19, 1865, to Miss Nancy, daughter of 
 John and Elizabeth Boyd, of White Eyes town- 
 ship. They are the parents of eight children, 
 viz : Charles H., deceased, Emma, (twins), Nan- 
 
 nie Eda, Laura Malissa, Lola Jane and Lucius J. 
 The last three are triplets, growing well, of good 
 health and ordinary size. At about eight years 
 old they were all of exactly the same weight. At 
 present Mr. Balch is principal owner of the fine 
 flouring mill in Lafayette township, where the 
 Conotten Valley railroad crosses the canal. 
 
 BALO FRANCIS, Virginia township; born in 
 Switzerland, November 18, 1810; settled in this 
 county in 1853; son of Francis and Susanah Balo. 
 He was married October 24, 1835, to Elizabeth 
 Strom, daughter of David and Anna Strom. 
 Their union has been blessed with seven children 
 five of whom are living and two dead. Abram 
 died in the army. Postoffice, Adams' Mills. 
 
 BALO STEPHEN, Virginia township;, born in 
 Switzerland, in 1836; son of Francis and Eliza- 
 beth Balo ; married in 1865 to Martha Bird. Their 
 union has been blessed with six children, all of 
 whom are living. Mr. Balo is a farmer.- Post- 
 office, Adams' Mill. 
 
 BALO DAVID, Virginia township; born in 
 Switzerland in 1837 ; settled in Coshocton county 
 in 1853; a son of Francis and Elizabeth Balo, and 
 was married, in 1860, to Mariah J. Newell, daugh- 
 ter of Alexander and Jane Newell. He enlisted Au- 
 gust 2, 1862, in company H, Ninety-seventh regi- 
 ment Army of the Cumberland, and participateli 
 in the battles of Perrysville, Chattanooga, Mission 
 Ridge, Tunnell Hill, Reseca, Dallas, Spermey 
 Camp, Peach Tree Creek, Kenesaw, Atlanta, 
 Jonesboro', Spring Hill, Franklin, Nashville and 
 Lovejoy Station. Mr. Balo was discharged June 15, 
 1864, at J>rashville. He has been blessed with five 
 children, four of whom are living and one dead. 
 Postoffice, Adams' Mills. 
 
 BANKS BENJAMIN, Linton to wnship ; farmer ; 
 born in Maryland, in 1821; son of Samuel and 
 Mary (Piper) Banks, the youngest of eight chil- 
 dren. When about fifteen months old, he came 
 with his parents to Linton township. His father 
 died the same year in which he came to Ohio; 
 his mother survived until March, 1870. Mr. 
 Banks was married in 1846, to Elizabeth John- 
 son, daughter of James Johnson, formerly of 
 this township. Children — Samuel (deceased), 
 Bagan, Sarah Jane, Mary, Martha, Ellen, Dwight 
 (deceased) and Seldon. He was married in 1864 
 to Frances C. Glenn, daughter of John Glenn, of 
 Linton townsHip. By this marriage, he had four 
 children— Clara, Maggie, Laura and John B. 
 His wife died March 4, 1876. 
 
 BABCROFT ELIAS B., Franklin township; 
 born in Jefferson county, Ohio, August 80, 1820; 
 so'i of Lee J. B;ircroft. In 1836, he moved, with 
 his father's family, to Lafayette township ; learned 
 the wagonmaker trade, in Linton township, and 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 633 
 
 worked at it for a number of y^ars; moved to 
 Franklin township, in 1856, and has lived here 
 since, engaged in farming. He was married 
 October 19, 1843, to Sarah Rodruck, daughter of 
 Lewis Rodruck, a pioneer settler of Franklin 
 township. Daniel A., Lewis B., William H. 
 Sarali A. (Moore) and John B., are their children. 
 
 BARCROFT W. H., M. D., Coshocton ; born 
 February 9, 1851, in Linton township, this coun- 
 ty; son of E. B. Barcroft, of Jefferson county, and of 
 English ancestry. Young Barcroft was raised on 
 the farm until he was about eighteen years old, 
 when he began teaching school and going to high 
 school in this city. In 1871, began reading medi- 
 cine with Dr. Ingraham, of this city. On finish- 
 ing his preliminary reading he entered the med- 
 ical college at Columbus, Ohio, and attended two 
 years, where he graduated in the spring of 1875, 
 with the title of M. D. The doctor first began 
 professional practice at Jacobsport, and con- 
 tinued there from March, 1875, to November, 
 1876, when he came to this city, where he has 
 continued his practice to the present writing. 
 Dr. Barcroft was married December 27, 1877, to 
 Miss Susie J. Patterson, daughter of H. E. Patter- 
 son, of Detroit, Michigan. 
 
 BARGE J. D., Adams township ; farmer ; post- 
 -office Bakersville ; born March 26, 1844, in Tus- 
 carawas county; son of Robert and Achsah (Fore- 
 man) Barge, and grandson of Robert and Eliza- 
 beth (Tailor) Barge and Thomas and Elizabeth 
 Foreman. He was married March 24, 1867, to 
 Miss Susanna Myser, daughter of Joseph and 
 Catharine A. (Shanks) Myser, and granddaughter 
 of Jacob and Catharine (Fancier) Myser and 
 James and Christina ^Helwick) Shanks. She was 
 born January 4, 1844. They are the parents of 
 two children — Carrie, born April 17, 1868 and 
 Byron W., born September 10, 1870. August 13, 
 
 1862, he enlisted in Company G, One Hundred 
 and Twenty-second 0. V. I., went to Camp Zines- 
 ville in September atid was mustered into service 
 October 8, and in the latter part of the month 
 went to Marietta, thence to Parkersburg, remain- 
 ed there a few days then went to Clarksburg, Va., 
 thence to Winchester, arriving there January 1, 
 
 1863, where on June 15 our forces were attacked 
 by Early's command, aided in repulsing them. 
 He was one of 200 of his regiment that were left 
 in the tort and was made prisoner, having been 
 detailed to the hospital as nurse for P. Worley. 
 He was marched to Staunton, Va., under guard 
 of the Fifty-fourth N. C. Infantry, thence by rail 
 to Libby Prison, at Richmond, Va., remained 
 there four days, was fed on squaw-pea soup, con- 
 sisting of three pints of water to two ounces of 
 peas boiled a few minutes, was soon removed to 
 Belle Island and kept there about thirty days, 
 and then paroled and taken to City Point, thence 
 
 by water to Annapolis, Md., at which place he, 
 with Daniel Shook, S. Daugherty and Samuel 
 Wortz, received a verbal permit to go home until 
 he could be exchanged. ' Not having a furlough, 
 they avoided all guards through the country, also 
 kept clear of all towns and railroad stations, trav- 
 eling through fields, over hills and hollows via 
 Baltomore, Chambersburg, Gettysburg, Browns- 
 ville, Pittsburgh, Florence and Steubenville, a dis- 
 tance of 575 miles, in 12 days, and remained at 
 home until notified of his exchange, then went 
 to his regiment at Brandywine station and took 
 part in the engagements at Winchester, Mine 
 Rtin, Locast Grove, Spottsylvania, Cedar Creek, 
 Cold Harbor and Petersburg. He lost one 
 ■brother, L. T. Barge, belonging to the Fifty- 
 seventh O. V. I ; also had a brother in the Fifty- 
 first O. V. I. He was discharged July 1, 1865. 
 
 BARKHURST J. W., Coshocton, Ohio; manag- 
 ing sewing machine agent, 408 Main street. Born 
 October 8, 1843, in Guernsey county, Ohio, son of 
 James and Elizabeth. C. (Welling) Barkhurst. 
 He was brought up on a farm with his parents, 
 in the southwest corner of Jackson township, 
 where he remained until September, 1861, when 
 he was the first man to enlist in Company D, Fif- 
 ty-first O. V. I. He re-enlisted Jan. 1, 1864, and 
 was discharged on account of a wound received 
 June 22, 1864, at Kenesaw Mountain, Georgia. 
 After his discharge he returned home to his 
 parents, where he remained about one year, then 
 entered the Ohio Weslyan university, at Dela- 
 ware, Ohio. He then located in Coshocton, but 
 only remained one year, after which he located 
 at his present residence in Roscbe. Some two 
 years after he gave up his purchase of the home 
 property, his parents made an amicable division 
 of their effects, and have since made their home 
 with their son, J. W. He was married in the 
 spring of 1868, to Miss Mary Virginia, daughter of 
 George E. and Letitia (Nicholas) Edwards. They 
 became the parents of five children, Charles W., 
 Shelley E., Ada (deceased), and Minnie Harvey. 
 
 BARNES RICH ARD, Jackson township; born 
 in Pennsylvania in 1813; son of Mordecia and 
 Matilda Barnes; married in 1846 to Miss Charlotte 
 Kirker, daughter of William and Ellen Kirker. 
 Mr. Barnes is the father of seven children, five 
 living and two dead. Mr. Barnes departed this 
 life September, 1876. His widow still survives 
 him, and lives upon the old homestead. Post- 
 office, Tyrone. 
 
 BARNES WILLIAM, Jackson township; born 
 in this county in 1847; son of Richard and 
 Charlotte Barnes, and grandson of Mordecia and 
 Matilda Barnes. He was married in 1871 to Miss 
 Lillie D. Cox, daughter of C. B. and Elizabeth 
 Cox. Mr. Barnes is the father of three children, 
 viz : R. B., 0. C, M. M. Postofflce, Roscoe. 
 
634 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 BARRETT JOHN, Perry township; New Guil- 
 ford postoffice ; farmer ; born in this county in 
 1830; son of Hugh and Mary (Neldon) Barrett, 
 and grandson of Hugh and Nancy M. Barrett, 
 and of John Neldon; married in 1854 to Eliza- 
 beth J. Almac, daughter of John and Mary Al- 
 mac. They are the parents of twelve children, 
 viz : Mary N., Manda M., Celestia R., Sarah B., 
 John W., Elizabeth E., Margaret L., Dora A., 
 James E. (dead), Cora E., Ira, and Oda F. Three 
 are married. Mr. Barrett enlisted in the 100- 
 days service, in 1864. 
 
 BARRETT ISAAC, Bedford township ; farmer ; 
 postoffice, Mohawk Village ; born in 1838, in this 
 county. His fathar was born 1802, in Ireland, 
 settled in Delaware in 1808 and in this county in 
 1812. He was married in 1826, to Miss Sarah 
 Todd, of Alleghany county, Pennsylvania, who 
 was born in 1808. They are the parents of nine 
 children. The subject of this sketch was married 
 in 1861, to Miss Mary E. Piersol, of this county, 
 who was born in 1840, in Muskingum county, 
 Ohio. They are the parents of six children, viz : 
 Elmer G., Sarah J., Luella A , Melvin, Zora and 
 William W. 
 
 BARRICK DANIEL, Crawford township; far- 
 mer ; was born July 20, 1847, in Crawford town- 
 ship; son of Simon and Susan (daughter of Wil- 
 liam Stall) Barrick. Mr. Barrick started in life 
 for himself as a hired farm laborer, but now 
 ownes a good farm of his own. He was elected 
 justice of the peace, of Crawford township, when 
 but twenty-three years of age and served two 
 terms. During this time he married twenty-two 
 couples. 'Squire Barrick was married Septem- 
 ber 14, 1871, to Miss Margaret, daughter of Henry 
 and Louisa (Baad) Stroup They have one child — 
 Daniel H. 
 
 BARTH ANDREW, Crawford township. New 
 Bedford posto£B.ce ; retired farmer ; born Decem- 
 ber 13, 1811, in Wurtemburg, Germany; son of 
 Frederick and Eve (Long) Barth. After com- 
 pleting the usual school course, at fourteen he 
 went to the tailor's trade, which he followed until 
 he came to America, in August, 1838. He land- 
 ed at Baltimore, Maryland, and by way of Phila- 
 delphia went to Pittsburgh, where he worked 
 on the Beaver and Erie canal with a lot of Irish- 
 men, who, not affiliating with him, treated him 
 very unkindly. Being a stranger, in a foreign 
 land, entirely destitute of money or friends, he 
 endured this rather than beg, and by persever- 
 ence, honesty and industry, obtained a good farm, 
 the rent of which affords him ample means to 
 live free from labor in his old age, at a good pub- 
 lic house. He worked at his trade (tailoring) in 
 many towns in eastern Ohio, amon^ them Zoar, 
 where he was married in 1840, to Miss Catharine, 
 daughter of Christian Ceogle. The fruit of this 
 
 marriage was four children, Rachel, Christian 
 Frederick, Andrew and John ; all dead except 
 Christian Frederick, who is the head of a large 
 family of children. Mr. Barth lost his help-mate 
 July 20, 1880. Being left alone, he has now a 
 pleasant home at the Commercial hotel, its genial 
 host being Charles C. Hinkle. 
 
 BEACH D. C, Coshocton; merchant tailor, 412 
 Main street ; born June 12, 1819, in New Bruns- 
 wick, New Jersey; son of Ebenezer Beach, a na- 
 tive of New Jersey. Young Beach was raised in 
 Newark, New Jersey, until fifteen years of age. 
 At the age of thirteen he went to his trade in 
 Newark, New Jersey ; at fifteen went to Brook- 
 lyn, New York, and continued his trade, where 
 he remained until 1844, when he removed to 
 Knox county. . In 1862 he established business in 
 Mount Vernon as merchant tailor and clothier. 
 In 1863 came to this city and was cutter for dif- 
 ferent firms until 1872, when he established his 
 present business, which he has conducted to the 
 present time. Mr. Beach was married in 1848 to 
 Miss Lucy Eliza Amadon, of New York State. 
 They have had five children, Alice, (deceased), 
 Henry D., Louis Kossuth, Lillie Dale, Prank and 
 James. Mr. Beach is doing a good business, hav- 
 ing all that himself and several workmen can do. 
 
 BEALL C. N., Keene township ; farmer ; born 
 February 3, 1826, in Harrison county; son of John' 
 and Margaret (Noble) Beall, and grandson of 
 Colmire Beall. His mother's parents were 
 George and Mary Noble. In 1850 he came to 
 Coshocton county, settling in Keene township. 
 He was married October 6, 1848 to Martha Mil- 
 liner, born July 17, 1823, daughter of Edward 
 and Elizabeth(Randle) Milliner. They have but 
 one child, John S., born July 14, 1849, who was 
 married October 21, 1875, to Sarah J., daughter of 
 John and Seneth (Ramer) Beaver, and grand- 
 daughter of George Beaver. They have one lit- 
 tle girl, Zura Mary, born March 7, 1878. 
 
 BEALL J., Keene township; farmer; son of 
 John and Margaret (Noble) Beall ; was born April 
 2, 1828, in Harrison county, Ohio. He came to 
 this county in 1852. Mr. Beall was raised on the 
 farm and has always, followed that occupation. 
 He was married October 8, 1847, to Miss Rhoda 
 Smith of Washington county, Pennsylvania. They 
 became the parents of six children, viz : William 
 E, Joseph S , Mary J. (deceased), Alva, John (de- 
 ceased), and Carrie. Mr. and Mrs. Beall are 
 prominent members of the M. E. church at Keene, 
 and are respected by all who know them. Mr. 
 Beall has held different offices in his township 
 for many years. 
 
 BEALL ROBERT, Lafayette township'; sta- 
 tion agent, express agent, postmaster and grain 
 dealer; was born in Harrison county, June 1 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 635 
 
 1829; lived on the farm until the fall of 1855, 
 ■when he went to Doods county, Wisconsin, and 
 •engaged in the lumber busines, for three years; 
 then went to Illinois, and spent three years in 
 the wagon and carpenter business; came back to 
 Ohio, and spent nine years in the broom busi- 
 ness; then, from that, came to West Lafayette, 
 and is now station agent, express agent, post- 
 master and grain dealer ; was justice of the peace, 
 six years; was married, in the fall of 1849, to 
 Miss Rogers, of Harrison county. They have had 
 seven children — ^Mary D., Sarah E., Frank A. 
 (deceased), Ella, Viola, Rosa (deceased) and 
 Jennie. Mr. Beall is kept very busy, attending 
 all his business, but always has time to treat his 
 customers, and others with whom he may come 
 in contact, in a gentlemanly manner ; is a cash 
 dealer throughout, and has got what he is pos- 
 sessed of, by honest hard work. 
 
 BEAM WILLIAM T., Crawford township; 
 postofHce, Chili; farmer and stock man ; born Sep- 
 tember 28, 1835, in Somerset county, Pennsylva- 
 nia; son of Christopher and Margaret (Deters) 
 Beam. He came to Carroll county, Ohio, when 
 about three years of age. When about eighteen, 
 he began stock dealing in Holmes county, and 
 came to his present residence in May, 1877. Mr. 
 Beam was married May 10, 1877, to Miss Lucin- 
 4a, daughter of Peter and Cathrite (Neff) Snyder, 
 of Crawford township, but ■ a native of Switzer- 
 land. One child (Mary Dell), was born to them. 
 Mr. Beam has had a very extensive experience 
 in stock dealing, having been a successful shipper 
 for many years. 
 
 BEARDSLEY 0. M., Virginia township; post- 
 ■ofiice, Dresden ; born in New York, in 1801, set- 
 tled in this county in 1837; son of David and Han- 
 na Beardsley. He was married in 1837. Mr. 
 Beardsley has four children, viz : Laura, Charles 
 E., Louisa, and John. 
 
 BEAVER JOHN, Coshocton county, treasurer; 
 was born January 19, 1827, in Tuscarawas county ; 
 son of George Beaver, born June 20, 1800, in Tus- 
 carawas county. 
 
 John Beaver was raised on the farm, where he 
 remained until September 6, 1880, when he took 
 charge of the 6fflce above named, to which he was 
 ■elected October 14, 1879. 
 
 Mr. Beaver was married April 21, 1860, to Miss 
 Sarah Reamer, daughter of George Reamer, de- 
 ceased, formerly of Keene township. This union 
 was blessed with eight children, one deceased 
 (Catharine), and seven living, viz: Mary M., 
 Sarah J., George C, Angeline L., J. D. and Charles. 
 Mr. Beaver's grandfather, John Beaver, when 
 seventeen years old, was with Bouquet's expedi- 
 tion. 
 
 JBECK SAMUEL, miller, Monroe township; 
 
 postofiice. Spring Mountain; born in 1847, in 
 Holmes county. He come to Bloomfield, this 
 county, in 1871, and was married, in 1872, to Miss 
 Martha Frederick, of this county, who was born 
 in 1854. They are the parents of one child, 
 Eugene. Mr. Beck purchased the grist-mill, where 
 he now lives, in 1874. He has since attached a 
 saw-mill and can run by water or steam. He 
 does custom work only in the grist-mill. 
 
 BECK JAMES, Warsaw, Jefferson township; 
 miller ; postoffice, Warsaw ; was born in Holmes 
 county, Ohio, March 18, 1860; son of Benjamin 
 and Julia (Butron) Beck, and grandson of 
 Michael Beck. He received his education in the 
 district schools in Holmes county. At the age 
 of sixteen he began learning the millers' trade, 
 under Peter Widner, of Holmes county, and two 
 years later he took charge of the Hendrick mills, 
 and acted as foreman of that mill about nine 
 months, when he came to Warsaw and took 
 charge of the Warsaw mills for Beck; & Welling, 
 and the business is progressing finely under his 
 management. Mr. Beck is a very promising 
 young man, and possesses more than ordinary 
 ability in his profession 
 
 BERRY 'L. P., New Castle township; farmer; 
 postoffice. New Castle ; was born in Perry town- 
 ship, Coshocton county, September 9, 1850; son 
 of Enoch and Mary E. (Buxton) Berry, and 
 grandson of John and Elizabeth Berry and Fran- 
 cis and Sarah E. Buxton. He attended school 
 and assisted his father on the farm until he was 
 twenty-one years of age, after which he attended 
 college at Delaware, Ohio, a term of six months, 
 since which time he has been farming, excepting 
 from November, 1876, to November, 1877, during 
 which time he was engaged in mercantile busi- 
 ness with his brother and Mr. McKee. He was 
 married December 11, 1873, to Miss Emma Lash, 
 daughter of John and Elizabeth (Barrow) Lash, 
 and granddaughter of Peter and Catharine Lash 
 and William and Elizabeth Barrow. She was 
 born May 21, 1852. They are the parents of two 
 children, Ralph S., born December 22, 1876, and 
 Zella Mabel, born November 6, 1879. His father, 
 Enoch Berry, was born in Belmont county, Ohio, 
 May 1, 1818- son of John and Elizabeth (Yost) 
 Berry, and grandson of John Berry and Peter 
 Yost. He moved to this county in 1828, with his 
 parents, and has remained a resident ever since. 
 He married Miss Mary Buxton, who died in Feb- 
 ruary, 1877, leaving a husband and three children 
 to mourn her loss. She was born in the village 
 of East Union, June 9, 1824. 
 
 BERRY ENOCH, New Castle township; post- 
 office. New Castle; farmer; was born in Belmont 
 county, Ohio (near St. Clairsville), on May 1, 
 1818; son of John and Elizabeth (Yost) Berry, 
 
636 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 and grandson of Peter Yost, o"f German-Irish 
 descent. He moved with his parents to this 
 county in the year 1828, has resided here ever 
 since, and is a highly respected and energetic 
 farmer. He was married July 15, 1843, to Miss 
 Mary A. Buxton, daughter of Francis and Sarah 
 Buxton, who was born in East Union, Perry 
 township, June 9, 1824, and died February 5, 
 1877. They had born to them four children, of 
 whom three are living, viz : Sarah E., John W., 
 and Leonidas F. He was a resident of Perry 
 township about nineteen years, and had received 
 his schooling by going a day or two now and 
 then when his services were not needed on the 
 farm. 
 
 BEERY JOHN W., New Castle township ; son 
 of Enoch and Mary E. (Buxton) Berry; was born 
 in Perry township, September 25, 1848. He re- 
 mained with his parents until the age of twenty- 
 one, attending school and assisting on the farm. 
 At that age he married Miss Elizabeth Copland, 
 daughter of James and Margaret (Baily) Cop- 
 land, and granddaughter of James and Elizabeth 
 (Horton) Copland, and James and Elizabeth 
 Baily. The date of this marriage is October 2, 
 1869. Mrs. Berry was born May 13, 1852. Her 
 father lost his life in attempting to cross the Wal- 
 honding river on horseback, when she was but 
 three years of age. They have been bleesed with 
 three children, ^dz: George, born January 26, 
 1871 ; Albert, born August 6, 1874; and "Wilber, 
 born January 18, 1877. 
 
 BEETON EUGENE, Franklin township; iron 
 worker; postoffice. Wills Creek; born April 28, 
 1853, near Metz, France ; son of Francis and Anne 
 (Beandonin) Berton. At the age of fifteen he 
 went to his present trade in Harnes, France, and 
 remained five years; for the first two he received 
 no wages, he having to board and clothe himself. 
 In July, 1873, he came to his present place in 
 Franklin township. Mr. Berton was married 
 January 26, 1875, to Miss Mary, daughter of John 
 and Annie (Grant) Davied. They became the 
 parents of two children, Estella and Francis. Mr. 
 Berton has been eight years in America and is 
 doing a very fair business. 
 
 BEST JOHN M., Keene township; born March 
 2S, 1845, in Coshocton county. He is a son of 
 Jacob and Susan (Miller) Best, native of Penn- 
 sylvania, and grandson of John and Christina 
 (Hootmah) Best. He is a farmer by occupation. 
 Married to Miss Malinda Wilson. They have two 
 children: Wilham, bom December 22, 1873; 
 Alpha, August 30, 1875. 
 
 BIBLE JACOB, Bethlehim township; farmer; 
 born in 1796, in Rockingham county, Virginia. 
 He was married in 1820, to Miss Elizabeth Bichey, 
 of the same county, who was born in 1802. They 
 
 came to this county in 1821 and located in Keene 
 township, and remained until 1837, when they 
 removed to Bethlehem township. They became 
 the parents of ten children, five of whom are liv- 
 ing, viz : Philip, born in 1829, George, born in 1831, 
 Josiah, born in 1834^ Hannah, born in 1823 and 
 Mary, born in 1828. PhiUp was married to Miss 
 Courtright, of this county, and now lives on the old 
 homestead. They have five children, viz : Eliza- 
 beth, Catharine, Margaret, Eli za and Jacob. George 
 Bible was married to Miss Randies, of this county, 
 and now lives in Keene township. Josiah was mar- 
 ried to Miss Walton, of this county, and is now liv- 
 ing in Illinois. Hannah was married to Mr. Henry 
 Mumford, of this county, and now lives in Keene 
 township. Mary was maried to Mr. George Tur- 
 ner, of this county, and now lives in Bethlehem 
 township. Mr. Bible, the subject of this sketch, 
 was a carpenter in his younger days, but later 
 has followed farming. He was also an old hunter 
 and trapper. He had four sons in the late war 
 at one time, all of whom enlisted from this 
 county. Mrs. Bible died in 1869, aged sixty-seven 
 years. Mr. Bible is now in his eighty-fourth year, 
 and is still active in both mind and body. 
 
 BIGGS WILLIAM, Jackson township; bom 
 in this county in 1828 ; son of William and Hes- 
 ter (Markley) Biggs, and grandson of William 
 and Mary Biggs and Andrew and Mary Markley; 
 married in 1853, to Mary Smith, daughter of 
 Newman and Hester Smith. Mr. Biggs is the 
 father of twelve children, viz: Palina, James, 
 John (deceased), Frederick, Frank (deceased), 
 Joseph, Evalina, Elizabeth, Hester, WiUiam, 
 Mary, Samuel. Two are married and living in 
 this county. James is a teacher. 
 
 BIGGS F. F., Roscoe, Ohio, of the firm of 
 Wright, Biggs & McCabe, general merchandising, 
 West Main street, Coshocton, Ohio. Mr. Biggs 
 was born June 7, 1858, in Jackson township; son 
 of William Biggs, a native of America, but of 
 Irish ancestry. He was brought up on the farm 
 until nineteen, when he began teaching school, 
 and taught three years. Then he became a 
 partner in the above firm. Mr. Biggs was mar- 
 ried December 31, 1876, to Miss N. E., daughter 
 of John L. Dougherty, of Jackson township. 
 They are the parents of two children, viz: Lelia 
 and Ethel. 
 
 BIRCH JACOB, Pike township; postoffice. 
 West Carlisle; farmer and stock raiser; born in 
 Virginia in 1805, and settled in this county in 
 1851; son of William and Nancy (Simmons) 
 Birch. He was married in 1835, to Miss Mary 
 Cooksey. Their children are Ehza A., Mahala, 
 Evaline, Edward and Anderson. Mr. Birch was 
 married to his second wife. Miss Mary Connard, 
 in 1865. They have one child, Elvin. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 637" 
 
 BLACKMAN HOLDER De., Jefferson town- 
 ship; postofiice,. Warsaw; born April, 1822, 
 near Haverill, Suffolk county, England; son of 
 William and Susan (Holder) Blackman, natives 
 of England. He came to America in 1832, and 
 settled in Gambler, Knox county, Ohio. He went 
 to school until the age of twenty-one, when he 
 began the house-joiner trade with William Rice, 
 of Wooster, and followed that for about two 
 years. He then took an irregular course at Ken- 
 yon coUeige at Gambler for two years. He then 
 studied medicine with Prof. Homer M. Thrall for 
 two yaars, attending a course of lectures at the 
 Cleveland medical college during the winter of 
 1848-49, after which he began the practice of 
 medicene in the spring of 1849, at Walhonding, 
 Coshocton county, and remained there two years. 
 He then came to Warsaw, where he is at present, 
 having a fair practice. He was married in Janu- 
 ary,, 1850, to Miss Elizabeth Spencer, daughter of 
 Edward Spencer. They had four children, viz: 
 William R., born November 15, 1850; Anna, born 
 June 14, 1853; Frank, born March 25, 1855, and 
 Lillie, bom March 1, 1859. 
 
 BLUCK WILLIAM (deceased), Lafayette 
 township; was born in England, Shropshire 
 county, about 1796; was married to Miss Price, of 
 England. They have had four children, two of 
 whom only are living. His wife dying, he mar- 
 ried Miss James, of England, who became the 
 mother of seven children, six of whom are living, 
 as follows: Thomas P., Edmond, Edwin, Joseph, 
 Lucy, Arthur, Lucretia, William and Rose. 
 Edwin was born in England, in 1843, and, com- 
 ing to this State and county, with his parents, in 
 1853, located in this township, where he now re- 
 sides. He enlisted in Company A, One Hun- 
 dred and Seventy-fourth 0. V. I., at Newark, 
 Ohio, and returned home, when ■ peace was de- 
 clared. He was married, in 1866, to Miss Mary 
 C. Whiteside, of this county, to whom one child, 
 F. E, was born August, 1867. Bluck's father 
 and mother died in 1867, at the ages af seventy- 
 one and forty-seven years. 
 
 BOCK GEORGE J., Coshocton city; proprietor 
 barber-shop. Main street; was born June 14, 1852, 
 in Allegheny county, Pennsylvania. At sixteen, 
 he learned his trade, and worked in the city of 
 Pittsburgh, and in several towns in the Pennsyl- 
 vania oil region, and in Maryland. In 1875, he 
 established a shop in this city, which he has car- 
 ried on to the present writing. Mr. Bock was 
 married May 10, 1874, to Miss Mary L. Barer, of 
 Erie, Pennsylvania, who was a native of New 
 Jersey. . This union has been blessed with three 
 children, Mary V., Catherine B. and George Je- 
 rome Bock. Mr. Bock is doing a very good 
 business. 
 
 BODKIN AMMI, Perry township. New Guil- 
 
 ford postofiice ; born in West Virginia, in 1841 } 
 settled in Licking county, Ohio, 1863; son of John 
 and Rebecca Bodkin, and grandson of Jacob and 
 Hanna (Stewart) Bodkin. He was married in 
 1872, to Alice Boyd, daughter of John and Jemi- 
 ma Boyd. Mr. Bodkin is the father of four chil- 
 dren, viz : Nellie, John, William and Maud. Mr.- 
 Bodkin entered the Southern army in 1862, Com- 
 pany A, Fourteenth regiment, and was engaged 
 in the battles of Bull Run, Chancellorsville, Stone 
 Wall, Scotts Spring, Fisher's Hill, Gettysburg and 
 others. 
 
 BOERING JOHN D., merchant; postofSce,, 
 West Lafayette; was born in this county, in 1840,- 
 and educated at the public school of Roscoe. He 
 was married in 1880, to Miss Hannah Weather- 
 wax, who was born in Clark township, in 1847, 
 Mr. Boering established the hardware trade in 
 West Lafayette, in 1880, and keeps in stock a gen- 
 eral line of hardware, cutlery, etc., and is having 
 a liberal trade. 
 
 BONHAM T. W., Pike township; postofiice. 
 West Carlisle; farmer and stock raiser; born in 
 Tuscarawas county, in 1837, settled in this county 
 in 1840; son of Evan and Mary A. ( Worley) Bon- 
 ham, and grandson of David and Tacy Bonham. 
 He was married in 1866, to Miss Nervy J. Chaney,. 
 daughter of Franklin and Margaret (Gibbins) 
 Chaney. They are the parents of two children^ 
 L. M. and Flawra E. 
 
 BORING P. W., Coshocton ; helper to miller 
 in Empire Mills, Roscoe, Ohio; born January 
 22, 1852 ; son of Joshua Boring, a native of Mary- 
 land. P. -W. Boring was raised on the farm, 
 where he remained until 1879, when he engaged 
 in his present employment where he has re- 
 mained to the present writing. 
 
 BOSTWICK W. W., Coshocton; jeweler, 224 
 Main street; was born January 9, 1847, in Knox 
 county ; son of Nathan Bostwick, American born, 
 but of Scotch ancestry. Young Bostwick lived on 
 the farm until twelve years old, when he went into 
 a dry goods store as clerk, where he remained 
 seven years. He then attended the McNeely nor- 
 mal school at Hope Dale, one year. On leaving 
 school he spent the next three years learning his 
 trade with Hide & Young, Mount Vernon. Jan- 
 uary 15, 1870, he came to this city and established 
 his present business in company with his brother, 
 H. C. In 1872 he became sole proprietor. ■ Mr. 
 Bostwick was married April 16, 1873, to Miss Kate 
 Hay, daughter of H. Hay of this city, which union 
 has been blessed with two children, Houston H. 
 and Frank B. Mr. Bostwick is doing a very ex- 
 tensive business in his line of goods, having the 
 most extensive stock of the kind in the county. 
 
 . BOSTWICK, J. A., jeweler. Main street, near 
 
638 
 
 HISTOEY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 depot, Coshocton. Mr. Bostwick is a native of 
 Knox county, born August 24, 1852, and was 
 educated in the public schools of Mt. Vernon. 
 His first business engagement was in learning 
 the jewelry businesss with H. C. Bostwick, of 
 Newark, Ohio, whom he served four years. He 
 then came to Coshocton and' engaged in business 
 for himself, in November, 1875, and in which he 
 still continues. He occupies spacious and elegant 
 rooms south side Main street, where he keeps a 
 very large and well selected stock of first-class 
 foreign and American watches, solid and plated 
 silverware, cutlery, clocks of all styles, and a 
 -large and elegant assortment of ladies' and gents' 
 Jewelry, all of the latest patterns; also, all kinds 
 ^of watch, clock and jewelry repairing a specialty. 
 
 BOWEN, 0. J., Crawford township ; teacher ; 
 postoffice. New Bedford, Ohio; born April 21, 
 1853, in Holmes county ; son of John and Catha- 
 rine (Limback) Bowen. He commenced teach- 
 ing when nineteen years of age, and has taught 
 to the present time, excepting one year's clerk- 
 ing in store. Mr. Bowen is one of the good 
 teachers of the county, having thoroughly pre- 
 pared himself for his profession at the National 
 Normal School, at Lebanon. 
 
 . BOWER LOEENZO, Monroe township; was 
 born October 22, 1833, in Holmes county, Ohio; 
 son of William and Corrilla (Barnes)Bower, and 
 grandson of Leonard Bower and of Nancy Price , 
 .also, great grandson of Ilichard Barnes. He has 
 followed farming all his life. In 1864 he came to 
 ■Coshocton county, where he yet lives. He mar- 
 ried Cordelia McKee, December, 1860, daughter 
 of Andrew and Julia A. (Corns) McKee, and 
 granddaughter of William Corns. She died De- 
 cember 2, 1873. The children are Alex. Q., Silas 
 ■C., Charles E. and Leonard P. 
 
 BO WEE lEWIN, Monroe township ; was born 
 May 9, 1831, in Holmes county; son of William 
 .and Corrilla (Barnes) Bower, and grandson of 
 Leonard Bower and Nancy Bower, and great 
 grandson of Eichard Barnes. He followed farm- 
 ing in Holmes county till 1861, when he came to 
 ■Coshocton county. He was married first to Cath- 
 .arine Brightwell October 26, 1854. After the 
 death of his first wife he married Mary Wilson, 
 May 6, .1878. 
 
 BOWMAN G. W., of the firm of Bowman & 
 Shanwecker, merchants; postoffice. New Bed- 
 ford ; born May 27, 1844, in New Bedford ; son of 
 John and Susanna (Noel) Bowman. When a boy, 
 he assisted his mother in a hotel, his father hav- 
 ing died when G.W. was nine years of age. In 
 1865 he enlisted in Company E, One hundred and 
 Ninety-first 0. V. I., and served to the close of 
 the war. On his return, he established business 
 with his brother, A. J., firm name of Bowman & 
 
 Brother, and continued the business together until 
 1876, when G. W. sold his interest to his brother; 
 who conducted thQ.store one year, then the pres- 
 ent firm took charge, and are doing a very satis- 
 factory business. Mr. Bowman was married 
 July 4, 1867, to Miss Mariah, daughter of Daniel 
 and Lydia (Newman) Forney. Lottie, May, 
 Charles W., Ida, Alice and Mary Elizabeth are 
 the names of their children. 
 
 BOWMAN JOHN, White Eyes Township, is 
 a native of Tuscrawas county, and was born in 
 1828. His father, John Bowman, came to this 
 county in 1831, and settled at Adams Mills; 
 m(jved to New Bedford, in 1840, and blacksmithed 
 there. He died in 1853, at the age of fifty-three 
 years, and his wife died March, 1878, aged seventy- 
 four years. The junior, John, learned the black- 
 smith trade with his father, and worked' at the 
 trade for fourteen years. He went to Mssouri, 
 in 1852, remained there one year, and returned 
 to Ohio. He went to Iowa, in 1865, remained 
 there one year, and then went on to California, 
 where he staid four years, and returned to Ohio. 
 In 1861, he married Miss Agnes Erwin, of Tus- 
 carawas county. They have three sons— Benja-/ 
 min, born in 1863 ; James G., born in 1866, and 
 Erwin P., horn in 1871. Prom 1860 to 1865, Mr. 
 Bowman lived in Holmes county, and then he 
 located on a mill property, south of Chili, where 
 he now resides. 
 
 BOWN H. E , Virginia township ; born in ^Co- 
 shocton county, in 1868; son of J. T. and E. E. 
 Bown, and married in June, 1880, to Miss Theo- 
 docia Slaughter. Postoffice, Willow Brook. 
 
 BOYD WILLIAM E., White Eyes township; 
 born in the county of Donegal, Ireland, Octo- 
 ber 1801. He came to this county with his par- 
 ents about 1824, who settled in White Eyes 
 township. He was married in 1836, to Miss 
 Isabella Finley. She was born in the county of 
 Donegal, Ireland, February, 1816. They became 
 the parents of ten children — John P., Jane M., 
 Eamsey W., Magaret A., George B., Alice A., 
 Eichard W., Florence E., Alexander P. and 
 Eobert E. All married, except Eobert E., and 
 Margaret A., who is a widow. George B. enlisted 
 in Company H, Eightieth O. V. I., at Coshocton, 
 in 1861. He was killed at Vicksburg, and was 
 buried on the battle-field. Eamsey W. enlisted in 
 the 190-day service. Jane M. married Dr Chap- 
 man, of this county, and is now living in Woodford 
 county, Illinois, where the doctor has a large 
 practice. Eamsey W. was married to Charlotte 
 Hagle, of Bethlehem township, and is now living 
 in Illinois. , Margaret A. was married \o John 
 W. Bell, of Wakatomika, who is now deceased. 
 Alice A. married George W. Kraut, and lives 
 near Wakatomika. Eichard W. miirried Lury 
 Dunemyer, of Illinois, and is bow living in 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 639 
 
 Keene township. Florence K. married Howard 
 Lawrence, of Keene township. Alexander P. 
 married Pauline Compton, of Eoscoe. Robert 
 B. is single and lives at home with his parents. 
 Mr. Boyd and family are members of the M. E. 
 church. 
 
 BOYD WILLIAM M., Keene township; born 
 March 13, 1803, in Pennsylvania; a son of Robert 
 Boyd, who was born September 6, 1769, died 
 November 28, 1826, and Mary McMaster, born 
 August 27, 1779, died January 23, 1872, and grand- 
 son of William Boyd and James McMaster. Mr. 
 Boyd caine to Jefferson county in 1803, and re- 
 mained there till 1814, when he came to Coshoc- 
 ton county to the farm wherejie now lives. He 
 has traveled considerably in the United States, 
 and was married to Miss Bowl, April 1, 1824, who 
 was born April 12, 1804, died September 3, 1873, 
 a daughter of James and Nancy (Thompson) 
 Bowl. Their children were: Nancy, born Feb- 
 ruary 11, 1825; Gilbert, February 11, 1826, died 
 January 21, 1849; Mary, born April 12, 1831; 
 Robert, September 10, 1833; Sarah, June 28, 1836, 
 and John C., February 25, 1841, died December 
 25, 1852. 
 
 BOYD ROBERT R., White Eyes township; 
 postofiice, Canal Lewisville ; farmer; was born in 
 August, about 1811, in county Donegal, Ireland; 
 son of Robert and Jane (Ramsey) Boyd. He 
 came to America and located with his parents on 
 the farm where he now resides. He was married 
 May 23, 1839, to Miss Mary Anne, daughter of 
 Robert and Jane (Stephenson) Johnson. They 
 have had fourteen children : William J., married 
 to Elmira Elliott, now residing in Caldwell coun- 
 ty, Missouri; Jane, married to Thomas Hamilton, 
 residing in White Eyes township; Samuel F., 
 married to Elizabeth Brown, living in the same 
 town hip; Robert A., married to Mary Jane Mc- 
 Murray, residing in Marion county ; Mary Anne, 
 married to Alexander Adams, residing in Keene 
 township; Hester Ellen, married to James Elliott, 
 residing in Mill Creek township; Elizabeth, mar- 
 ried to John Clark, residing in White Eyes town- 
 ship; Daniel, married to Matilda Compton ; Zel- 
 ma, Carbetta, Evert Richard and Caroline, de- 
 ceased. Mr. Boyd has given his entire attention 
 to mixed husbandry and agriculture, and by hon- 
 est industry has obtained a competency. 
 
 BOYD FRANCIS, farmer ; White Eyes town- 
 ship ; ChiU postofiice ; born February 10, 1828, in 
 Washington county, Pennsylvania; son of Robert 
 and Margaret (Cassidy) Boyd. His grandfather's 
 name was Robert Boyd, a native of Ireland, and 
 his mother was also of Irish descent. She died in 
 Washington county, Pennsylvania, and is buried 
 at Bethel church, in that county. Young Boyd 
 lived about four years in West Virginia before 
 coming to this county, which he did in 1834, and 
 
 located in White Eyes township. He was married 
 November 13, 1854, to Miss Jane, daughter of 
 Alexander and Rebecca (Virtue) Lockard, of 
 Irish ancestry. They have four children — Alex- 
 ander, married to Caroline Carnahan, Robert 
 Dayton, married to Elizabeth Beaver, James D. 
 and Rebecca Jane. Mr. Boyd has devoted his 
 attention to mixed husbandry and agriculture, 
 but principally to wool growing, having a very 
 fine farm well adapted to sheep husbandry. It 
 is kept in good condition, making an elegant 
 home for himself and family. 
 
 BOYD W. S., Virginia township; born in 
 Coshocton county, October 7, 1840, and was mar- 
 ried April 23, 1862. Mr. Boyd was blessed with 
 five children, viz: Cora A., Emma L., Sarah E., 
 William W., and Edward S. He died in 1875. 
 His widow survives him. 
 
 BOYD SAMUEL A., of the firm of Wier & 
 Boyd, groceries and provisions, 220 Main street, 
 Coshocton, Ohio. Mr. Boyd was born May 18, 
 1850, in White Eyes township ; is son of Samuel 
 and Nancy (Allen) Boyd, both natives of the 
 county Tyrone, Ireland. William Boyd, grand- 
 father of Samuel A., was one of the first settlers 
 of White Eyes township, having emigrated with 
 his family to the township in 1833. He identified 
 himself with the anti-slave);y movement from its 
 beginning, and was one of the strongest advocates 
 of human liberty. He lived a consistent and pi- 
 ous life, and died May 17, 1879. Young Boyd, 
 the subject of this sketch, was brought up on the 
 farm, educated in the public schools of his native 
 township, and at West Minster college, New Wil- 
 mington, Lawrence county, Pennsylvania. He 
 began teaching when about eighteen and taught 
 thirteen terms, farming during the summer. In 
 the spring of 1876 he visited Nebraska and taught 
 two terms of school while there. Also in com- 
 pany with a hunting expedition visited southern 
 Nebraska, northwestern Kansas and eastern Colo- 
 rado, killing buffalo on the plains. He returned 
 to his native home in 1876 and resumed teaching 
 and farming. Mr. Boyd was married December 
 25, 1877, to Miss Nannie G. J., daughter of Robert 
 and Angeline (Hammond) Dickey, of White Eyes 
 township. They are the parents of one child, 
 viz: Charles Hammond, born August 11, 1879. 
 Mr. Boyd established his present business April 
 11, 1881. This firm keeps a first-class assortment 
 of goods in their line. 
 
 BBECHT VALERIAN, Franklin township; 
 farmer; p6stofB.ce, Wills Creek, Ohio; born Jan- 
 uary 6, 1845, in Baden, Germany;. son of Ben- 
 hart and Catherine (Harwidel) Breoht, natives of 
 Baden, Germany. They emigrated to America in 
 1854, bringing their family with them, and located 
 near Adarasville, Muskingum county. The 
 father was born in 1799, and died in 1862. The 
 
640 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON . COUNTY. 
 
 mother was born in 1801, and died in 1867. Val- 
 erian, the subject of this sketch, began life for 
 himself as a hired hand on a farm, but by econ- 
 omy and industry, he has obtained a good farm. 
 Mr. Brecht was married first to Miss Mary A., 
 daughter of Solomon and Bridget (Rodenburger) 
 Gossman. They became the parents of two chil- 
 dren, William Solomon and Annie Varonica. 
 Their mother died July 1, 1875. Mr. Brecht 
 married April 18, 1876, Miss Mary A., daughter 
 of George and Elizabeth (Lash) Shue, natives of 
 France. 
 
 BRINK JOSEPH W., Bethlehem township; 
 farmer ; postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio ; was born 
 October 14, 1830, in Knox county, Ohio. He was 
 married January 15, 1857, to Mrs. Annis N. Mof- 
 fet, who was born December 22, 1809, in Otsego 
 county. New York. She was married May 14, 
 1829, to Mr. Samuel Moffet, of Tuscarawas county, 
 Ohio. Mr. Moffet built the brick residence where 
 Mr. and Mrs. Brink now reside, in 1846, It was 
 the first brick residence built in Bethlehem 
 township. Mrs. Brink's maiden name was Stone 
 She has been a member of the M. E. church for 
 forty-six j'ears. Mr. Brink' is a member of the 
 M. P. church. 
 
 BRILLHART DAVID, Monroe township; 
 was born October 6, 1816, in Buckingham county, 
 Virginia. He was a son of Samuel and Susanah 
 (Whitezel) Brillhart, and grandson of John 
 Brillhart and of Anthony Whitezel. At the age 
 of fifteen he came from Virginia to Coshocton 
 county, Ohio, where he has spent the most of his 
 time since in farming. As he always possessed a 
 natural liking for tools, he learned several trades 
 without an instructor, such as the cooper trade, 
 wagonmaker, blacksmith, and house-joiner. He 
 is a careful, well-to-do farmer, and is the owner 
 of about 1,000 acres of good land in Monroe 
 township. Mr. Brillhart was married to Miss 
 Mary A. Drake, August 5, 1841. She was a 
 daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth (Swollaras) 
 Drake. Their children were, Phcebe, Samuel 
 (deceased), Isaac (deceased), Martha, Tobitha, 
 David W., Hamilton R. and William L. (de- 
 ceased). After the death of Mrs. Brillhart, Octo- 
 ber 25, 1857, Mr. Brillhart married Martha 
 Drake, August 7, 1858. Their children by this 
 marriage were, Louella (deceased), John C, 
 Mary F., Milin E., Emma R., Laura L., Hanbie 
 W. and Victor D. 
 
 BRILLHART HARRISON H., Jefferson town- 
 ship ; postoiBce, Warsaw ; born April 9, 1841, in 
 Monroe township, Coshocton county; son of 
 Samuel and Maiy (Chambers) Brillhart, and 
 grandson of Aden Chambers. His father was a 
 Virginian. He remained with his fatlier until 
 the age of twenty-one, then enlisted in Company 
 G, One Hundred and Forty-second 0. N. G., and 
 
 served his engagement of 100 days; came home 
 to Monroe township and began farming, and re- 
 mained until the fall of 1874, when he moved to 
 his present location in Jefferson township. He 
 married April 2, 1868, Miss Caroline Heaton, 
 daughter of Aaron and Dorcas (Welling) Heaton, 
 and granddaughter of Isaac and Elizabeth (Bar- 
 ret) Heaton and Thomas Welling: Mrs. Brill- 
 hart was born in Bedford township, July 30, 1844. 
 This union is blessed with one child— Charlie; 
 born in Monroe township, May 9, 1869. 
 
 BRILLHART WILLIAM R., Tiverton town- 
 ship; farmer; postoffice, Gann, Knox county; 
 born January 1, 1846, in this county. His father, 
 John F., was born in 1818 in Virginia.- He came 
 to this county while yet small, and was married 
 in 1830 to Miss Julia A. Robinson, of Knox 
 county. He died in 1860, and she died in 1870. 
 They were the parents of eight children, William 
 R., being the second. He was married in 1870 to 
 Miss Milinda Burnes, of Knox county, who was 
 born in 1849. They are the parents of- four 
 children— Charles 0., Royal I., Sarah B. and 
 Maggie. 
 
 BRILLHART B. F., Monroe township; born 
 April 28, 1849, on the farm where he now lives; 
 son of Samuel and Mary (Chambers) Brillhart, 
 Samuel Brillhart was brought up in Brocking- 
 ham county, Virginia; born in 1795. Mary 
 Chambers was born July 30, 1806, in Fayette 
 county, Virginia, He is a grandson of William 
 A. and Anna ( Smock ) Chambers, and great- 
 grandson of Edward and Mary (Sissel) Chambers, 
 and of John and Margaret Emock. Mr. Brill- 
 hart was born and bred a farmer. He is a good 
 citizen and a good neighbor. He has a very 
 fine farm near Spring Mountain, Monroe town- 
 ship, to which he devotes his entire attention. 
 Mr. Brillhart was married to Miss Eliza A. Miller, 
 November 27, 1873, daughter of Saul and Eliz- 
 beth Miller. (For ancestry, see the biography of 
 her father, Samuel Miller, elsewhere in this 
 book.) 
 
 BROADY WILLIAM J., tinner; postoffice. 
 West Lafayette; born in Jefierson county, Ohio, 
 in 1854, and was married in 1880, to Mary S. 
 Shafer, who was born in this township, in 1858. 
 Mr. Broady learned the tinner's trade in Steuben- 
 ville; established business in West Lafayette, in 
 the spring of 1881 ; successor to Frank Famil- 
 ton, and deals in heating and cooking stoves; 
 manufactures all kinds of tin, copper and sheet- 
 iron ware. Tin roofing and spouting a specialy. 
 
 BROWER JOHN JACKSON, M. D., Coshoc- 
 ton, corner of Walnut street and Burt avenue ; 
 born August 17, 1887, in Carroll county ; son of 
 Joseph Brower, a native of America, whose pa- 
 rents were Highlanders. Mr. Brower was raised 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 641 
 
 on the farm until twelve years of age, when he 
 entered New Hagerstown academy, and re- 
 mained four years. At sixteen he began teach- 
 ing public school. At nineteen he entered Dela- 
 ware college, at Delaware, and graduated when 
 he was twenty years of age. He then entered 
 Sterling medical college in 1859, and was gradu- 
 ated by that institution in 1860, and began the 
 practice of his profession at Leesville, Carroll 
 county, the same year. In 1861 he was commis- 
 sioned Second Lieutenant of Company I, Seven- 
 teenth 0. V. I. (thirteen months' men), and rein- 
 listed as surgeon of the Ninety-eighth 0. V. I., 
 and served till the close of the war. Dr. Brower 
 was graduated at Cincinnati eclectic medical in- 
 stitute in 1868-69. At the close of the war he es- 
 tablished a practice at West Lafayette, where he 
 remained a short time, then came to Canal Lew- 
 isville, where he remained until December, 1875, 
 when he came to this city and established a prac- 
 tice and has remained to the present time. Dr. 
 Brower was married February 10, 1859, to Miss 
 Susan E. Benedum, daughter of John Benedum, 
 of Virginia. They had three children, two of 
 whom (Carrie Orea and Burt Sherman Lincoln) 
 have died. Lucy I. A. is their only living child. 
 
 BROWN JONAS, White Eyes township; 
 farmer ; native of White Eyes, and was born in 
 1831, on the farm where he now resides. His 
 father, Jonas Brown, was born in Pennsylvania, 
 in 1788; came to Tuscarawas county when but 
 thirteen years old, and remained in that county 
 until the spring of 1828, when he located in 
 White Eyes. He was the father of nine chil- 
 dren, and all are living. All have removed from 
 the county, except Jonas. Mr. Brown married 
 Miss Margaret Hamilton, in 1857. She is the 
 daughter of John Hamilton, and was born in 
 1840. They are the parents of six children, one 
 deceased. Those living are, John L., Levi M., 
 Lewellen, Mary D., Lizzie A. Mr. Brown has 
 always resided in the township, and the people 
 have given him offices of trust. He has been 
 treasurer and trustee of his township, having 
 several terms of each. Mr. and Mrs. Brown be- 
 long to the M. E. church at White Eyes. Mr. 
 Brown's mother lives in Madison county, Iowa, 
 and is in her eighty-first year. 
 
 BROWN JONAS, Crawford township i. of the 
 firm of Brown & Craft, hardware merchants; 
 fostoffice, New Bedford; born June 6, 1849, in 
 White Eyes township; son of Henry and Reb- 
 ecca (Snyder) Brown. At twenty years of age 
 te began teaching school and taught and attended 
 school about four years, after which he clerked 
 in store in New Bedford until 1876, when the 
 above firm was established. This firm does a 
 good business in general hardware and farm im- 
 plements. Mr. B. was elected justice of the peace 
 
 of Crawford township, in the spring of 1880, and 
 holds the office at the • present time. He was 
 married May 27, 1877 to Miss Catharine A., daugh- 
 ter of Nicholas and Jeremiah Fisher. Vernet 
 Orwin, born May 20, 1878, is their only child. 
 
 BROWN G. J., Bedford township ; real estate 
 and insurance agent; postoflfice, West Bedford; 
 born in 1825 in Jefierson county, Ohio, came 
 to this county in 1851, and was married in 1863, 
 to Miss Lorinda Parrott of this county, who was 
 born in 1883, in New Brunswick. She came to 
 this county with her parents in 1837. They are 
 the parents of nine children, viz : Oswell C, 
 Sarah P., William P., Elmer E., Anna B., Dora, 
 Hortense, Robert G., and Howard. 
 
 BROWNING JAMES, Tuscarawas township; 
 postoffice, Coshocton; farmer; was born in Mont- 
 gomery county, Maryland, March 12, 1813; son 
 of James and ijlary (Snjith) Browning. Young 
 Browning was raised a mechanic, and worked at 
 wagon making until he was twenty-four years of 
 age, when he engaged in farming which he has 
 followed to the present time, with the exception 
 of one year Spent in Indiana, working at mill 
 building. Mr. Browning was first married July 
 13, 1837, to Miss Rebecca, daughter of John El- 
 son, of this County. Their children were Oliver, 
 Mary Jane, Samuel, killed at the battle of Mur- 
 freesboro, Tennessee, James Edward, and Hamil- 
 ton. Mr. Browning was married to Mrs. Mary 
 Jane Jennings, daughter of Andrew and Eliza- 
 beth (Brown) Shrawyer. 
 
 BROWNING OLIVER, Franklin township; 
 farmer; born in Franklin township, March 6, 
 1840; son of James Browning; enlisted October, 
 1861, in Company F, Fifty-first 0. V. I., and was 
 in service four years and two months ; captured 
 at Stone River, paroled at Murfreesboro, and ex- 
 changed about eight months afterward ; re-joined 
 regiment November 12, 1863; was in battles of 
 Lookout Mountain, Franklin, Tennessee, Nash- 
 ville, and all through the Georgia campaign; 
 married in 1866 to Mary E. Gaumer, of Adams- 
 ville, Muskingum county, and has five children 
 living, viz: Rebecca Anna, James L., Harvey Al- 
 len, Melinda Jane and Eleanor Olive. 
 
 BROWNING J. E., Franklin township ; born 
 in Franklin township, July 23, 1847; son of 
 James and Rebecca (Elson) Browning. His 
 father, a native of Maryland, moved from Vir- 
 ginia to this township about 1885. When seven- 
 teen years old, in October, 1864, he enlisted in 
 Company E, Twenty-ninth 0. V. I., and served 
 nine months ; was with Sherman in his march 
 from Atlanta, Georgia, to the sea. He was mar- 
 ried February 4, 1873, to Josephine Conley, of 
 this township, and has two children, viz : Charles 
 H. and Edna. 
 
642 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 BKENNEMAN JAMES, Bedford township; 
 farmer ; postofBce, Tunnel Hill ; born in 1833, in 
 Allegheny county, Pennsylvania. He went to 
 Kansas, with a company of 100, in 1856, and 
 came to this county from there in 1857. He 
 went to California in 1849, and remained there 
 eighteen months. He -^as in the 100-day serv- 
 ice. He was married in 1864, to Miss S. S. Eng- 
 lish, of this county, who was born in 1842. They 
 are the parents of four children, viz : Almira, Su- 
 san J., Josephine and Thomas S. David Brenne- 
 man, the father of the subject of this sketch, was 
 born in 1800, in Westmoreland county, Pennsyl- 
 vania, and was married to Jane Pinkerton, of the 
 same county, who was born in 1790. They came 
 to this county in 1856. She died in 1868. They 
 were the parents of three children. 
 
 BRYAN AMBROSE, Pike township ; postoffice. 
 West Carlisle; farmer and stock raiser; born in 
 this county, in 1827 ; son of John and Mary I. 
 (Deyarman) Bryan. Mr. Bryan's father came to 
 this county in 1816, from Maryland, died August 
 19, 1850. Mr. Bryan was married October 6, 
 1856, to Miss Mary A. Hufi, daughter of Eleven 
 and Louisa Huff. They are the pSrents of five 
 children, viz : Sarah I., Robert B., Elizabeth E., 
 Louisa, Martha J. 
 
 BURCHEIELD EDWARD, Roscoe village; 
 blacksmith; postoffice, Roscoe; born March 21, 
 1835, in Jefferson county; son of Andrew Burch- 
 field, a native of Ohio, of Scotch ancestry. Young 
 Burohfield was raised on a farm until sixteen 
 years of age, when he went to his trade and 
 worked at it until August, 1861, when he enlisted 
 in Company I, Ninety-seventh 0. V. L, and 
 served to the close of the war. He was a pris- 
 oner about fifteen minutes at Kenesaw, Georgia. 
 Mr. Burchfield came to this county in 1858 and 
 worked journeyman work two years In 1860 he 
 established a shop and conducted it until his en- 
 lishment in the service of his country. At the 
 close of the war Mr. Burchfield resumed his 
 trade, and has followed it to the present writing. 
 He was married first in March, 1860, to Miss 
 Susan McNabb, daughter of Geo. McNabb, of Jef- 
 ferson township. This union was blessed with 
 six children— Mary, Charles, Martha, George 
 (deceased), Ann and William. Mrs. Burchfield 
 died February 14, 1872, and is buried at West 
 Bedford. Mr. Burchfield was subsequently mar- 
 ried to Mrs. Maragret J. Noble, daughter of 
 Major Richard Landing (deceased), of Coshocton 
 city. This marriage was blessed with three 
 children — Ida May, Lottie, Fay and David. 
 
 BUCKLEW WILLIAM, Clark township; far- 
 nie; postoffice, Helmick; born in Clark township, 
 February 19, 1818; son of Park and Elizabeth 
 (Methany) Bucklew, and grandson of Andrew 
 Bucklew. He owns a farm of 231 acres, in the 
 
 southwest corner of the township, where he has 
 lived all his life. He was married, in April, 1848, 
 to Miss Mary Maggs, daughter of Joseph and 
 Eleanor (Stewart) Maggs, of English descent. 
 She was born in Bethlehem township, March 15, 
 1826. They are the parents of eight children, 
 viz: Elizabeth, born March 10, 1860; Emeline, 
 born October 20, 1851 ; Francis M., born October 
 1, 1853; Howard M., born October 21, 1855; Lam- 
 bert 0., born April 19, 1858 ; Joseph 0., born Jan- 
 uary 27, 1860 ; Ida M., born December 26, 1861 
 (died May 7, 1873), and Lemuel E., born January 
 9, 1864. 
 
 BUCKLEW JAMES, ClarTs: township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Clark's ; born in Clark township, Co- 
 shocton 'county, April 7, 1844; son of George and 
 Sarah (Pardy) Bucklew, and grandson of John 
 Bucklew. He was married, December 28, 1865, 
 to Miss Catharine Mullet,, daughter of Benjamin 
 and Barbara (Zimmermann) Mullett, and grand- 
 daughter of John and Catharine Mullet. She was 
 born in Clark township, December 6, 1843, and 
 was the mother of six children— Melinda, born 
 January 6, 1867 (died June 21, 1879); Cordelia N., 
 born May 17, 1868; Elizabeth M., born August 12, 
 1870; George A., born December 27, 1873; Ed- 
 ward, born September 25, 1875 (died June 17, 
 1876); Ella A., born March 3, 1879 (died January 
 18, 1881). 
 
 BUNN & SON, grocers and confectioners, 
 Main and Sixth streets, Coshocton, Ohio. Alfred 
 Bunn, senior member of this firm, is a native of 
 Sussex county, New Jersey, where he was bom, 
 March 13, 1817, and emigrated to Ohio in 1845, 
 locating in this county, in which he resided ten 
 years. He then went to Knoxville, Marion 
 county, Iowa, where he resided eight years. In 
 1864, he returned to Coshocton county, and in 
 1877, he, in company with his son David H. 
 Bunn, engaged in the grocery business, which 
 they conducted until 1878, when they sold to 
 Williams & Co., and in July, 1880, they bought 
 back the stock, since which they have been con- 
 ducting the business. They occupy pleasant and 
 commodious rooms in Thompson's block, twenty 
 by sixty feet, and have a first-class stock of staple 
 and fancy groceries, confectionaries, tobaccos, 
 cigars, stove and wooden wares, sugar-cured and 
 and pickled meats, fish, salt, flour, etc. 
 
 BUBKM ASTER PETER, Perry township; post- 
 office, New Gilford ; farmer ; born in Mercer county, 
 Pennsylvania, in 1807; settled in this county, in 
 1862; son of John and Rachel (Barns) Burk- 
 master, and grandson of Joshua Burkmaster and 
 of Peter Barnes. Mr. Burkmaster has been mar- 
 ried three times— first in 1830, to Miss Marv 
 Nevill, daughter of John and Ehzabeth Nevill. 
 This union was blessed with seven children, viz: 
 Rachel, Rebecca, Peter, Sarah, Mary E., Elizabeth 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 64S 
 
 (dead), Hester (dead).' His first wife died in 
 1844. He married in 1847, Miss Jane Mattock, 
 daughter of Henry and Jane Mattock. This 
 union was blessed with two children, viz : John 
 ' K. and S. J. His secnd wife died in 1858. He' 
 was married in 1861, to Sarah Shaw. Mr. Burk- 
 master's son, S. J., married Miss Martha J. Thorn. 
 They hive one child, viz : Anna M. 
 
 BU:^KLEW B. F., Monroe township; was 
 born October 15, 1848, in Monroe township. He 
 is a son of W. H. and Martha J. (McBride) 
 Burklew, and grandson of Samuel and Hannah 
 Burklew, and of William and Eliza (McKee) 
 McBride. Mr. Burklew was born and bred a 
 farmer, and educated at Spring Mountain acad- 
 emy and Danville high school, of Knox county. 
 At the age of sixty he enlisted in Company I, 
 Fifty-first O. V. I., and served fifteen months 
 in the Atlanta campaign, and under General 
 Thomas, at Franklin, Spring Hill, Columbia and 
 Nashville, where he lost an arm. Since the war, 
 lie has spent his time in teaching, farming and 
 selling patent washers. He was married to Miss 
 Sophronia Thomas, in April, 1871, daughter of 
 Uriah and Jane (Crawford) Thomas, and grand- 
 daughter of Eunice and Margaret (Cameron) 
 Thomas. Their children are Emery T., born 
 March 22, 1872; Howard L., May 6,1874; Wil- 
 liam H., June 17, 1876, and Clyde McBride Jan- 
 uary 20, 1878. 
 
 BURNS WILLIAM, Je., jeweler, No. 402 Main 
 street, Coshocton. Mr. Burns is a native of Cosh- 
 octon; born June 29, 1859, and received his edu- 
 cation in the public schools of this city. He en- 
 gaged in the jewelry business in 1877, (having 
 previously served the required time to qualify 
 himself for this department of business), and now 
 occupies a place in Compton's drug store, where 
 he has a well selected stock of first-class Ameri- 
 can watches, clocks, jewelry, solid and plated sil- 
 ver ware, gold pens, etc. General repairing a 
 specialty. 
 
 BURNS & ROBINSON, proprietors of Miner's 
 store. Main street, Coshocton. 0. F. Burns, man- 
 aging partner of this firm, is a native of Coshoc- 
 ton, where he received his preparatory education, 
 after which he attended the O.W. U., at Dele- 
 ware, Ohio. His first business engagement was 
 with his father under the firm name of Burns & 
 Son, which continued until his father's decease, 
 after which the business was conducted in the 
 name of C. F. Burns. In 1877 he engaged in the 
 milling business, at the city mills, under the firm 
 name of Balch & Burns, in which he continued 
 tmtil 1873, when he formed a partnership with 
 L. W. Robinson, and engaged in the grocery 
 business, at tlieir present location, where they oc- 
 cupy commodius rooms, twenty-four by sixty-five 
 feet, and carry a large first-class stock of staple 
 
 and fancy groceries, confectionaries, wooden and 
 stone-ware, miners' supplies, and deals in all 
 kinds of country produce. 
 
 BURRELL THOMAS H., Bethlehem town- • 
 ship; farmer; postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of 
 S. C. Burrell ; was born in 1845. He was mar- 
 ried in 1870, to Miss Amedia Darling of this- 
 county. They are the parents of five children, 
 viz : Julia, Charles, Ernest, Bessie and Blanche 
 G. Mr. Burrell owns a fine farm of 150 acres, in 
 the Walhonding valley. He is trustee of the 
 township. He is a member of the 1. 0. 0. F. and 
 F. and A. M. 
 
 BURT JAMES M., retired; postoffice. New 
 Comerstown. He was born in Orange county. 
 New York, December 11, 1810; was married 
 April 16, 1834, to Mary Ann Bradner, who was 
 born December 20, 1813, in the same county,, 
 and emigrated to Ohio in 1836. They left their 
 home October 24, arrived in Coshocton county 
 November 9; located first in Bedford township, 
 and remained there till April, 1837, then bought 
 in this township, and was a citizen here forty-one- 
 years. He was elected justice of the peace in 
 1844, and was elected representative in the State 
 legislature in 1848, and re-elected, serving twa 
 terms. In 1850, he was elected associate judge, 
 and continued to hold this position till the con- 
 stitution abolished the office. He was elected a 
 member of the board of equalization from this 
 and Tuscarawas counties, in 1859-60. He was 
 elected a member of the senate in 1865, re-elected 
 in 1871. They had twelve children, viz : Marga- 
 ret, now Mrs. Carhart, of New Comerstown ;. 
 James B., of this township ; Martha A. (deceased), 
 was married to Perry Keller, and died in Fred- 
 ericktown, Knox county, on her twenty-ninth 
 birth-day; Daniel, (deceased); Caroline, (deceased);^ 
 Harriet, now Mrs. Rodgers, of this township; 
 Clara, (deceased) ; Louis P., resident of this town- 
 phip ; an infant son and daughter, (deceased) ; 
 Mary, (deceased) ; William, now resident of New 
 Comerstown, civil engineer and operator. 
 
 BURT J. B., Lafayette township; farmer; 
 postoffice. West Lafayette; was born in 1837, 
 on what is now the fair grounds; was married 
 in 1865, to Miss Margaret Bell, of this township, 
 and they have had five children : Perry E., 
 Mary, Jennie, Carrie (deceased, in February, 
 1877,) and James R. Mr. Burt was elected jus- 
 tice of the peace, in 1876, his commission bear- 
 ing date April 12. He and his wife are mem.- 
 bers of the Baptist church — Mr. Burt since 1856, 
 and Mrs. Burt since 1866; he has been a deacon 
 in said church since 1866. Mr. Burt owns 200 
 acres of land in this toivnship, and is one of its 
 representative men. 
 
 BURT L. P., Lafayette township; farmer; was 
 
•644 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 born in this township, the 3d of February, 1856; 
 ,son of Judge Burt;, was married the ]6th of Oc- 
 tober, 1870, to Miss Frances C. Conaway, of 
 Adams township. They have had four children : 
 ■ an infant (deceased), Nellie Bell, James Lewis 
 and Charley Conaway. Mr. Burt lives on his 
 farm of 138 acres in this township, and owns 200 
 acres in Chase county, Kansas. He is super- 
 visor in this township this year. Mr. Burt and 
 'his wife are members of the Baptist church. 
 
 BUSBY AAEON, M. D., Crawford township; 
 •Chili ; born in Caroll county, Ohio, 1844 ; son of 
 John W. Busby and Ann (Murryman) Busby, 
 both natives of this State. Dr. Busby was mar- 
 ried in 1866 to Rebecca B. Wallace. They have 
 ■a family of five children; Earl W., Carrie, Grace, 
 Clyde and Wade. The doctor began practicing 
 at Tippecanoe, Harrison county, Ohio, remained 
 there two years, and tlien located near Perrys- 
 ville, Coral county, Ohio, and came to Chili in 
 1878, where he is now practicing. 
 
 BUSH N. C, Perry township ; postoffice, Mo- 
 hawk Village ; farmer and stock raiser ; born in 
 this county in 1841 ; son of John and Anna (Cle- 
 get) Bush; married in 1861 to Miss Susanah E. 
 Almac, daughter of John and Mary Almac. He 
 married December 22, 1866, Miss Louisa Cullison, 
 daughter of Ephraim and Harriet Cullison. They 
 have one child, viz : Alma. He enlisted in 1862 
 in Conipany A, Ninth Ohio Cavalry, (Captain 
 Sims), Colonel Hamilton (commanding), Army 
 of the Cumberland. Mr. Bush was engaged in 
 the battle at Cumberland Gap, siege of Knoxville, 
 Jonesborough and Aikin. This gallant regiment 
 had the honor of fighting the last engagement 
 prior to Johnston's surrender, which occurred 
 near Chapel Hill, North Carolina. Colonel Ham- 
 ilton was promoted by General Grant for gallant 
 conduct during this engagement. 
 
 BUTLER FELIX, New Castle township; was 
 born in New Castle .township, Coshocton county, 
 Ohio, September 10, 1810; son of Thomas and 
 Elizabeth (Severns) Butler, who came to Musk- 
 ingum County in 1795, and remained there until 
 the following year, when he came to Coshocton 
 county and settled near the junction of the Tus- 
 carawas and Walhonding rivers, where he re- 
 mained three years, he then removed to New 
 Castle township, where he remained until he 
 died at the advanced age of eighty-four years. 
 He is a grandson of Joseph Butler, who came to 
 Coshocton county in 1801, from Monongahela 
 county, Virginia. The name of great grand- 
 father Butler was either Joseph or Thomas ; was 
 a native of Ireland, and was killed in 1740, in 
 Virginia, by the Indians, at which time his wife 
 and son James were taken prisoners by the Indi- 
 ans. The wife escaped the second night, but 
 James was kept eighteen months, when he was 
 
 released by treaty. Benjamin Butler, an uncle 
 of the subject of this sketch, in company with 
 Joseph Walker, laid out the town of Mt. Vernon, 
 Knox county, in 1805. He was married in 1852 , 
 to Miss Nancy Farquahar, daughter of Enoch and ' 
 Nancy (Moore) Farquahar, and granddaughter 
 of Samuel Farquahar, who came to Mt. Vernon 
 in 1807, from Frederick county, Maryland. 
 
 BUXTON LEONE, New'Castle township; was 
 boi'n in New Castle township, January 1, 1859; 
 daughter of Thomas and Mary (Butler) Buxton, 
 granddaughter of Thomas and Frances Buxton 
 and James and Elizabeth (Rodehaver) Butler, 
 and great-granddaughter of Thomas Butler. Her 
 grandfathers were' both soldiers in the war of 
 1812. . She has one brother and two sisters, viz :■ 
 James, Constance and Mary. 
 
 BUXTON N. W., Perry township ; postoffice, 
 West Bedford; born in this county in 1842; son 
 of Noah and Katharine Buxton, grandson of 
 Thomas and Frances Buxton. He was married 
 in 1862, to Miss Hannah Mikisell. Mr. Buxton is 
 the father of six children, viz: J. W., G. B. (de- 
 ceased), N. D., Warner W., Mary V., Marion and 
 Sarah H. Mr. Buxton's father was one of the 
 early settlers of this county, and still lives, enjoy- 
 ing the fruits of his early toil. 
 
 BUXTON JAMES, Jefferson township; post> 
 office, Warsaw ; was born in Jefferson township, 
 Coshocton county, August 13, 1844; son of 
 Thomas and Mary (Butler) Buxton, and grand- 
 son of James and Elizabeth (Rodehaver) Butler, 
 who settled in Tuscarawas county, in 1804. He 
 lived on the farm until the age of twenty, then 
 began clerking in a store in Walhonding, for N. 
 W. Buxton, and continued two years. He then 
 engaged as clerk* with James Foster, of Warsaw, 
 and remained with him two years ; returning to 
 Walhonding, he clerked a year and a half for J. 
 S. McVey, after which he engaged in bridge 
 building for three and a half years, then returned 
 to James Foster's and clerked six months'. He 
 then engaged with Nickols & Gamble in mer- 
 chandising in Warsaw, and has been there near 
 three years. In 1864 he drove 1,200 sheep to Val- 
 paraiso, Indiana, and from there went to Cedar 
 county, Iowa, remaining one year. He is a kind, 
 genial young man, highly esteemed and well 
 adapted to business. 
 
 BUXTON M. W., Jefferson township; born 
 April 15, 1830, in Coshocton county, at East 
 Union ; son of John and Elizabeth (Todd) Buxton 
 (distant relation of ex-governor Todd). Mr. Bux- 
 ton lived in East Union till about the age of nine 
 years, when his parents took him, to the farm, 
 where he lived till the age of eighteen, when he 
 engaged in various kinds of work, grubbing, 
 clearmg and farming on the shares for three 
 
o 
 
 >■ 
 
 W 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 >■ 
 
 g 
 
 w 
 
 g 
 a 
 
 w 
 
 IS 
 
 w 
 w 
 
 Kj 
 CB 
 
 w 
 
 W 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 M 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 8 
 
 Si 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 647 
 
 years, when he went into the grocery business 
 with his uncle, Thomas Baxton, for two years; 
 after that he followed farming in Union county 
 awhile, then moved to Knox county, then back 
 to Coshocton county; was butchering and mer- 
 chandising some time; then began taking con- 
 tracts for stone work for county bridges, etc., at 
 which he was very successful. Mr. Buxton was 
 married, in 1853, to Miss Lorinda Butler, daughter 
 of James and Elizabeth (Rodehaver) Butler. Their 
 ■ehildren are James B. and John M. James mar- 
 ried Miss Malinda Trout and resides in Knox 
 county. John is reading medicine under Dr. 
 Eussell, in Mount Vernon. After the death of 
 Mrs. Buxton, he married Miss Cadence C. Buxton, 
 in 1862, daughter of Thomas and Mary (Butler) 
 Buxton, and granddaughter of James and Eliza- 
 beth (Rodehaver) Butler, and great granddaugh- 
 ter of Thomas Butler. William T., Olive, Mary 
 JE., and GertrTide E., were the names of their 
 'Children. 
 
 . o 
 
 CAMPBELL THOMAS, (deceased), was born 
 May 21, 1816, in Steuben ville, Ohio; attended 
 school while a boy until fifteen years of age, when, 
 with his father, he settled on a farm in Adams 
 township, this county. In 1832Tie entered Frank- 
 hn college, and remained two years. In 1835 he 
 came to this city, and spent the first year clerk- 
 ing and teaching school. In 1888 he entered, as 
 a student, the law office of James Matthews, and 
 was admitted to the bar March 4, 1841, at Steu- 
 benville. In 1842 he commenced the practice of 
 law in this city, and was elected the following 
 year to the office of prosecuting attorney, and was 
 re-elected for the two succeeding terms, serving 
 six consecutive years. In 1852 he was elected 
 probate judge, being the first judge under the 
 new constitution of the State, term of office, three 
 years. In 1866 he was associated with R. M. Voor- 
 hes, firm name, Campbell & Voorhes, attorneys 
 and counselors at law. Judge Campbell was mar- 
 Tied August 5, 1841, to Miss Martha Wallace, of 
 Mifflin county, Pennsylvania. This union was 
 blessed with six children, two of whom, John 
 and Patrick Steel, died at Corinth, Mississijjpi. 
 Those living are. Dr. James Campbell, married 
 to Miss Maggie Crimm, of Dennison, Ohio, and 
 now residing in Iowa county, Iowa ; Mary Jane, 
 married to. Robert A. McKelley, of Upper San- 
 dusky; IsalDelle, married to Dr. Robert H. Brad- 
 ley, now a resident of Marshal county, Illinois, 
 and William F., residing in lovta. county, Illinois. 
 Judge Campbell died very suddenly on Wednes- 
 day morning, July 6, 1881. Up to the time of 
 Tiis death he was in his usual health. He had 
 "been at work about his office table the same 
 morning. A moment before the final summons 
 he walked to a front window, looked out and re- 
 marked upon the probability of a rain-fall during 
 
 28 
 
 the day, and then turned and stretched out his 
 hand in the direction of a chair, when he sud- 
 denly fell to the floor. Charlie Hunt, a law stu- 
 dent, was the only person in the office. He hast- 
 ily stepped into the hall and called to Mr. Bargar, 
 who was in the next room. Mr. Bargar and Mr. 
 Triplett in an instant were at the side of the pros- 
 trate form. His collar was loosened and the body 
 straightened to an easy position, but by the time 
 this momentary work was done there was no 
 sign of life. The vital spark had fled with his 
 fall to the floor, so quickly, perhaps, that no sensa- 
 tion of pain came to the body before the spirit 
 had flown. Life went out as suddenly as the light 
 of a candle is extinguished. 
 
 CARHART J. M., tanner and leather dealer, 
 of the firm of J. & H. Carhart, Main street, Ros- 
 coe; born May 10, 1841, in Roscoe; son of, John 
 Carhart (deceased). J. M. was raised in his na- 
 tive village. At eighteen he went into the dry 
 goods store of J. G. Stewart as clerk, and re- 
 mained until April, 1861, when he enlisted in 
 Company A, Sixteenth 0. V. I. (three months' 
 men), and served to the close of his enlistment. 
 In September of the same ypar he enlisted as 
 musician in Reginiental Band Fifty-first 0. V. I., 
 in which he served about ten months. In July, 
 1863, he re-enlisted in Company M, Ninth O. V. 
 C, and was appointed first sergeant of the com- 
 pany, and, subsequently, commissioned second 
 lieutenant, which office he resigned in March, 
 1865, on account of the lop of the left eye. He 
 engaged in the present firm December 6, 1874, 
 which does a general tanning business, and deals 
 extensively in leather of all grades. Lieutenant 
 Carhart was married February 8, 1864, to Miss 
 Emily C. Taj'lor, of Roscoe. They are the par- 
 ents of three children — Estella, Gertrude and 
 John E. Carhart. 
 
 CARNAHAN WILLIAM, Coshocton; farmer; 
 was born February 24, 1829, in White Eyes town- 
 ship; son of John and Sarah (Marshall) Carna- 
 han. Sarah Marshall's grandparents (Mr. and 
 Mrs. Maxwell), were killed by the Indians, in 
 Washington county^ Pennsylvania. Her sister 
 was taken prisoner, by the savages, and kept four- 
 teen years, but escaped, on an armed vessel, at 
 Quebec, disguised as a soldier. John Carnahan, 
 father of William, came to White Eyes town- 
 ship, in 1826, being one of the eight who were 
 the only inhabitants of the township. He assisted 
 to organize the township for official and election 
 purposes, and also was one of the first justices of 
 the peace. Esquire William Carnahan owns the 
 old homestead on which he lived forty-five years, 
 but, in 1874, he built his present residence, corner 
 of Orange and Eighth streets, which he has oc- 
 cupied to the present time. He was elected 
 justice of the peace, in 1864, and served until his 
 
C48 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 removal from the township, having been elected 
 four times. He was married May 22, 1850, to 
 Miss Sarah Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Thomas 
 Miller, of Holmes county. Mary Alma is their 
 only child. 
 
 CAEE MICHAEL B. (deceased), Linton town- 
 ship; born January 18, 1824, in Massachusetts; 
 son of James and Hannah Carr ; when about 
 twenty-one years old, moved to Linton township ; 
 here married Jane Glenn, born January 4, 1830, 
 in Jefferson county, daughter of John and Jane 
 (Lamb) Glenn. Mr. Glenn was born in Wash- 
 ington county, Pennsylvania, and moved from 
 Jefferson to this county in 1832. Mr. Carr was a 
 shoemaker and followed his trade in Plainlield, 
 except four years — 1849-63 — spent in Ottawa, un- 
 til he moved to the farm where Mrs. Carr now 
 resides, in 1866. He. died March 13, 1875. His 
 children are John Calvin (deceased), James C, 
 Sarah A., William B., Hannah J. (Jones), Thomas, 
 Ward, Clark M., Sarah C, Mary Bell, Elizabeth 
 A., Elias Glenn, George M, and Bertha Alice. 
 Four of his sons are school teachers. James C, 
 the oldest has taught nine years ; he was married 
 April 3, 1872, to Eliza J. Tedrick, daughter of 
 Eeed and Amelia Tedrick, and has three children, 
 Charlie Eeed, Earnest M. and Mary Belle. 
 
 CAEE E. C, M. D., Coshocton, Ohio, Main 
 street. Dr. Carr was born April 17, 1850, in East 
 Union, Coshocton county,-Ohio; son of Dr. James 
 G. and Eliza (Bond) Carr, of English and Irish 
 ancestors. He received his education in the pub- 
 lic schools of the county, Newcomerstown high 
 school and Mt. Union college. His first profes- 
 sion was school teaching, which he followed three 
 years. In 1872 he began reading medicine with 
 his father. He was graduated in the science of 
 medicine in the spring of 1875. His first pro- 
 fessional practice was at Millersburg, Holmes 
 county, with Dr. Pomerene ; after which he prac- 
 ticed at Holmesville until April, 1881, when he 
 came to Coshocton, Ohio. I)r. E. C. Carr was 
 married July 6, 1875, to Miss Anna M., daughter 
 of Thomas and Eliza (Holmes) Jack, of Pitts- 
 burgh, Pennsylvania. They are the parents' of 
 three children, viz : Jas. G., Eliza H. and Emma P. 
 
 CAKE J. S., M. D., Clark township; postoffice, 
 Clark's ; born in Ashtabula county, Ohio, March 
 19, 1825; son of Thomas and Orpha (Seawai-d) 
 Carr, and grandson of John and Maragret (Mc- 
 Guire) Carr, and Eli and Ellen Seaward. His 
 father's ancestors were from Ireland, and his 
 mother's parents were Puritans. His father 
 was a minister of the M. E. church ; was admit- 
 ted to conference in 1820, and remained in active 
 service until 1848, then served as supernumerary 
 until 1856, when he died. Mr. Carr began the 
 study of medicine with Dr. A. E. Bassett, of Por- 
 tage county, Ohio, in 1846, and, after .reading 
 
 three years, he attended lectures at the Western, 
 Keserve Medical College, of Cleveland, Ohio, and,, 
 in the spring of 1849, .began practice in East 
 Union, Coshocton county, where he remained 
 five years, then moved to Bloomfield, where he- 
 has had a successful practice since. He enlsited 
 during the war in Company I, One Hundred and 
 Sixty-sixth 0. N. G., in the capacity of assistant 
 surgeon, and was also appointed as assistant sur- 
 geon in Twenty-sixth O. V'. V. I. He has been 
 thrice married, the first marriage being on the 
 12th of April; 1849, to Miss Caroline E. Bond,, 
 daughter of Jonas and Elizabeth Bond, who was 
 born July, 21, 1826, and died July 3, 1851. She 
 was the mother of one child— Edmund C, born 
 April 17, 1850, who is now a practitioner of med- 
 icine. Mr. Carr's second marriage was on the- 
 8th of January, 1852, to Anna McCaughan, 
 daughter of A. and Ann McCaughan, by whom 
 he had one child— James Mc, born October 14, 
 1852, died February 4, 1863. His last marriage 
 occurred February 16, 1858,. with EUzabeth B. 
 Stover, daughter of Jonathan and Elizabeth 
 (Story) Stover, and granddaughter of Ebenezer 
 and Elizabeth Stover, and Ephraim and Jemimah 
 (Clark) Story. She was born in November, 1824, 
 in Canterberry, Conneticut. 
 
 C AEEOLL EICH AKD, Linton township; shoe- 
 maker; residence, Plainfield ; born MsCrch 11, 1820, 
 near Belfast, Ireland ; son of Eichard and Marlha 
 (Hobson) Carroll. His mother's parents were 
 Quakers, but she was converted to Methodism 
 when eleven years old. His father was weigh- 
 master of the grain market at Belfast and land- 
 steward of the large estates of Stephen May. Mr. 
 Carroll learned the shoemaker's trade in Belfast 
 and conducted a large trade there. In 1856, he 
 emigrated with his family to Plainfield, and has- 
 carried on his trade there since. He entered ser- 
 vice, September 6, 1864, in company F, Fifteenth 
 O. V. I., performing detailed duty in Sherman's 
 eastern campaign, and was discharged June 8, 
 1865. In 1842, he was married to Jane Eussell, 
 born at Port Adoun, Ireland, daughter of James 
 Eussell. Their children are Margaret Jane (Ted- 
 rick), John, Sophia C, Eichard, Sarah Flora, Anna 
 B. (deceased), and Thomas Benjamin (deceased). 
 
 CAKEOLL J. C, Lafayette township; boot 
 and shoe manufacturer; born in Belfast, Ireland, 
 in 1847, and came to this country in 1856; was 
 married, in 1872, to Miss Agnes McCune. They 
 have had four children: Thomas, Maggie, an in- 
 fant, and Charles. Mr. Carroll took an active 
 part in the late war, going out in company H, 
 Eightieth 0. V. I., and served with that regiment 
 fifteen months, and served three years in the 
 regular army afterward; was census enumerator 
 of this township in 1880, and is an enterprising 
 and skillful workman. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 649 
 
 CAKSON JAMES, Keene township; farmer; 
 born in Steubenville, Ohio, December 11, 1818; 
 son of John and Ann Carson; grandson of 
 James and Esther (Reed) Carson and of James 
 and Ann Swain. His father's family consisted 
 of four children: Esther, William (deceased), 
 Sarah and James. At the age of three he was 
 brought to Coshocton county, and remained here 
 till 1854, and then went to California and spent 
 five years in Bute and one year in Sierre county. 
 He next moved to Virginia City, Nevada, where 
 he engaged in the lumber business about two 
 and a half years, then returned to Coshocton 
 county and has followed farming here since. 
 
 CASSINGHAM J. W., county auditor; was 
 born June 22, 1840, in Coshocton city; son of 
 George F. and Elizabeth (Wilson) Cassingham. 
 His paternal ancestry is English, and his maternal 
 Irish. Mr. C. began business as clerk in the 
 county treasurer's office, in 1857, where he re- 
 mained until 1868, when he engaged in the 
 grocery business, firm name of Cassingham & 
 Crowley. This firm dissolved in 1874, when Mr. 
 C. engaged in the coal business, firm name of 
 ■Prosser & Cassingham. Mr. C. withdrew from 
 this firm in the spring of 1881. From 1872 to 
 the present time he has been mrtner in the 
 Coshocton Paper Company. Mr. Cassingham was 
 elected to his present office, auditor of the 
 county, in the fall of 1881. He vws married 
 November 5, 1863, to Miss Caroline, daughter of 
 Samuel and Julia (Crowly) Lamberson. They 
 are the parents of two children, viz : Charles L., 
 and George W. 
 
 CASSINGHAM GEORGE F , was born April 
 19, 1812, in Kent county, Ireland; son of Thomas 
 and Phebe (Ford) Cassingham ; came to America 
 in the fall of 1818, and located in Muskingum 
 county, Ohio, where they remained until the old 
 gentleman's death. He had eight sons and four 
 daughters, viz : Thomas, Richard, James, John 
 P., Henry, William, Ford and George F., the 
 subject of our sketch. The names of the four 
 daughters are as follows: Phebe, Elizabeth, So- 
 phia and Mary Jane. In 1833, George F. came 
 to this city, and engaged in shoemaking. In 
 1845, he was elected justice of the peace, and, 
 in 1846, recorder, and held both ofiices nine 
 years,. and, in 1879, was again elected justice of 
 the peace, which ofiice he now holds. Esquire 
 Cassingham was married May 23, 1835, to Miss 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Wilson, They 
 became the parents of four children, viz : Juha 
 (deceased), Sarah, Mary Jane and John W. 
 
 CASTEEL THOMAS, Perry township; post- 
 office. West CarHsle; born in Pennsylvania, in 
 1799; son of Jesse and Sarah Casteel. Mr. 
 Casteel has been twice married ; first, in 1819, to 
 Miss Eutha Dicken. His first wife died in Sep- 
 
 tember, 1836. They had ten children, viz : Amos, 
 Darcus (deceased), Jessie, Eliza E., John W., 
 Urias, Perry, Druzilla, Etha and Ruth. In 1836, 
 he married Susannah Bottomfield, daughter of 
 Henry and RacSel (Flagle) Bottomfield. They 
 have seven children, viz: Rachel. Jackson, Jacob 
 (deceased), James M. (deceased), Sarah, Susan and 
 Thomas. Mrs. Casteel has lived in this county 
 fifty-six years, and has been in the town of 
 Coshocton only once in all that time. 
 
 CATON GEORGE R., White Eyes township; 
 farmer; postoffice. Chili, Ohio; born December 
 18, 1831, in White Eyes township ; son of Thomas 
 and Mary (Ringer) Caton; a native of Pennsyl- 
 vania, but came to White Eyes township among 
 the first settlers of the township ; George R. was 
 brought up in the township. Mr. Caton was 
 married in February, 1855, to Miss Lucinda, 
 daughter of Thomas and Sarah Hughes McCol- 
 lum, formerly of Pennsylvania. They became 
 the parents of nine children, \'iz: Franklin, La- 
 fayette, Mary Alice, married to Michael Sherman, 
 now residing in White Eyes township, Sarah 
 Jane, Thomas J., Elsworth C, James L., George 
 W., Solemma Bell and U. S. Grant. Mr. Caton 
 has succeeded well as a farmer, having a good 
 home for a large family. 
 
 CATON A. S., Roscoe postoffice ; merchant, of 
 the firm of Moore & Caton, White Woman street; 
 born June 28, 1852, in Berrin county, Michigan ; 
 son of Andrew Caton, American born, of German 
 ancestry. When one year old he came to this 
 State with his parents, and settled on* a farm in 
 Marrow county, and after a few removes, settled 
 in Knox county. At seventeen years of age, he 
 began teaching school and taught two years. He 
 then entered the Ohio Wesleyan college, at Dela- 
 ware, and attended three years. On leaving col- 
 lege, in company with his brother-in-law, settled 
 on a farm in West Bedford township, where they 
 remained one year, when they exchanged the 
 farm for the building and stock of goods owned 
 by A. Pettit, and continued the business at the 
 place named above. This firm has been very 
 successful, notwithstanding their having had no 
 previous mercantile experience. Their business 
 has increased largely in the last few years. Mr. 
 Caton was married September 11, 1874, to Miss 
 Dottie Moore, daughter of William Moore, of 
 West Bedford township. 
 
 CHAD WELL JAMES T., Linton township; 
 farmer; born in Tuscarawas county, July 25, 
 1826; son of George and Ruth (Taylor) Chadwell, 
 both grandfathers were English born. His grand- 
 father, Thomas Taylor, was brought to America 
 as an English soldier, during the revolutionary 
 war, but deserted the ship before he landed and 
 swam ashore. He was the only one of three to 
 reach the shore. His grandfather, John Chad- 
 
650 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 well, settled in Virginia. His father, born in 
 Loudon county, Virginia, came to Jefferson coun- 
 ty in 1814, when sixteen years old, and afterward 
 moved to Tuscarawas county, where James was 
 raised. In 1850, April 6, Mr. G^iadwell married 
 Miss Sarah, daughter of James and Magdalena 
 (Minnick) Updegroff, born in Carroll county, and 
 at five years of age was brought to Tuscarawas 
 county by her parents. Their children are Mary 
 (Welker), Jane (Marlatt), Samantha (Marlatt), 
 Phcebe (deceased), Maria (deceased), and Ella 
 May. In 1853 Mr. Chadwell moved to Boss coun- 
 ty, and lived th«re eleven years. He spent the 
 summer of 1865 in Tuscarawas county, and has 
 resided in Linton township since. He entered 
 military service in May, 1864, as a member of 
 Company F, One Hundred and Forty-ninth 0. N. 
 G., serving four months. 
 
 CHAMBERLIN O. P., Linton township; 
 born in Lafayette township. May 1, 1842. His 
 father, John G., emigrated from Vermont about 
 1838. His mother, Gertrude Shaffer, daughter of 
 Peter and Elizabeth Shaffer, was born at Albany, 
 New York. He was married February 7, 1861, 
 to Miss E. J. Moore, daughter of Rev. John and 
 Bosanna Moore; born in Allegheny county, 
 Pennsylvania. Her grand parents were Joseph 
 and Eliza (Glenn) Moore, both of Irish nativity, 
 and Henry and Jane (Lyle) Donnell, of Virginia 
 birth. Mr. Chamberlin has two children, Olive 
 P, and Gertrude R. He enlisted February, 1862, 
 in Company K, Eightieth 0. V. I.; mustered out 
 September, 1865. He participated in the siege 
 of Corinth's battles of luka and Corinth, siege of 
 Vicksburg, battle of Mission Ridge, and Sher- 
 man's engagements in Georgia. In 1873 he moved 
 to Linton township, and has lived here since. 
 
 CHALFANT H. M., farmer; Washington 
 township; postoffice, Dresden; born in 1840, in 
 this county. His father was born in 1807, in 
 what is now Perry county, and came to this 
 county with his father in 1808. He was married 
 in 1830 to Miss Delilah Hayes, of this county, 
 who was born in 1813. They are the parents of 
 eight children, five of whom are living. H. M. 
 Chalfant, the subject of this sketch, was married 
 in 1861 to Miss Elizabeth Mossman, of this 
 county, who was born in 1840. They are the 
 parents of seven children, viz : D. A., Lena L., 
 Sybil J., John C.,Mary L., George W. and Ina M. 
 
 CHANEY JONATHAN, Pike township; post- 
 office, Frazeysburgh, Muskingum county ; farmer 
 and stock raiser; born in this county in 1850; 
 son of Emanuel and Margret (Ashcraft)) Chaney, 
 and gradson of Joseph and Elizabeth Chaney. 
 He was married in 1876, to Miss Mary E. Moran, 
 daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth Moran. They 
 are the parents of two children, viz: . Flaura B. 
 and Charles E. ' 
 
 CHANEY S. F., Pike township; merchant; 
 born in 1864, in Muskingum county, Ohio; came 
 to this county in 1860. He was married in 1879 
 to Nancy E. Forrest, of this county. She was 
 born in 1842, in this county. They are the 
 parents of one child— Otto Clay. He bought an 
 interest in the store of L. V. Cox, in 1878, who 
 died in March, 1879. In the same year he pur- 
 chased his interest of the heirs, and now contin- 
 ues the business alone, dealing in dry goods, 
 groceries, hats and caps, boots and shoes, queens- 
 ware and notions. Sole agent for Bambo's woolen 
 goods. 
 
 CHAPMAN DB. BABZILLAI W., Adams 
 township, Bakersvilie, Ohio; was born October 2, 
 1835, near Washington, Pennsylvania; son of 
 Bichard and Catharine (Updegraff) Chapman, 
 who were the parents of thirteen children, nine 
 sons and four daughters. The father was of Irish 
 and the mother of German descent. Dr. Chapman 
 was brought up in Washington county, Pennsyl- 
 vania. At twenty years of age, he began reading 
 medicine with Dr. Solomon Beers, of Newcomers- 
 town, Ohio. He began the practice of his pro- 
 fession at New Albany, Ohio, in May, 1858. In • 
 1862, he went to Morristown, where he remained 
 until 1864, when he came to his present residence, 
 He was first married, December 20, 1855, to Miss 
 Mary A., daughter of Samuel and Isabella (Major) 
 Spencer. By this union he became the father of 
 three children, viz: Alexander L., who died 
 March 30, 1859, Isabel C. and Lucinda B. Their 
 mother died January 6, 18 — . The doctor was 
 married, April 10, 1873, to his present wife. Miss 
 Catharine, daughter of John and EHzabeth (Win- 
 ger) Zimmerman, natives of Bern, Switzerland. 
 They are the parents of one child, viz : Edwin B., 
 born August 16, 1874. The doctor's grandfathers, 
 to the fifth generation, have all borne the name 
 of " Bichard." He has a relict of his grandfather 
 which is here given, verbatin: "That Richard 
 Coppmann and his wife, Sarah Coppman, alias 
 Patterson, are Protestants, regular members of 
 this congregation; honest and sober and free from 
 scandal or ground of church censure known to 
 us, is, by order of session, certified at Castleblaney, 
 county Monaghan, Ireland, September 12, 1783, 
 by James M. Attley, District Minister." 
 
 CHASE LESLIE, Clark township; hardware 
 merchant; postoffice, Clark's ; born in Bloomfield, 
 Coshocton county, June 22, 1857 ; son of John and 
 Bebecca (Lewis) Chase. He learned the tinner's 
 trade with Mr. D. St. John, of Cardington, Mon- 
 roe county, Ohio, and worked in his employ for 
 three years; then came to Bloomfield and en- 
 gaged in the hardware business in the fall of 1876, 
 in which he has been engaged since. In connec- 
 tion with his store he has a tin-shop, in which he 
 carries on his trade, paying particular attention 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 651 
 
 to roofing and spouting. He does a fair business, 
 both in hardware and at his trade, and is an ac- 
 commodating, practical business man. He was 
 married October 18, 1878, to Miss Emma Duncan, 
 daughter of William and Fannie (Elliott) Dun- 
 can. They have one child, Fannie, born May 30, 
 1880. 
 
 CHURCH JOHN R., Monroe township; was 
 born November, 1850, in Tiverton township; 
 son of Benjamin S.andMargret E. (Cox) Church; 
 grandson of Lemuel and Elizabeth (Simmons) 
 Church, who are natives of Fall River, Massa- 
 chusetts. Mr. Church lived in Tiverton Center 
 till the age of twelve years, when he went to 
 farming and attended country school. His edu- 
 cation was completed in the Spring Mountain 
 academy. At the age of twenty-one he began 
 teaching, which he has followed in the winter 
 seasons ever since. Mr. Church is a thriving 
 young farmer and resides at present in Monroe 
 township, Coshocton county. He was married 
 to Miss Rachel A. Bantum, October 25, 1876, who 
 was born in 1851, daughter of John and Eliza- 
 beth (Easter) Bantum, and granddaughter of 
 John and Anna Bantum, and of George and 
 Elizabeth Easter. She was educated at Warsaw 
 and Spring Mountain, is a member of the Evan- 
 gelical church. They have two children, Robert 
 v., born December 10, 1877, and Nelly, born 
 October 6, 1880. 
 
 CLARK JOHN, Tuscarawas township ; farmer ; 
 postoflB.ce, Coshocton ; was born April 28, 1814, in 
 Fawn towhship, York county, Pennsylvania. He 
 came to his present farm residence about the 
 year 1863. Mr. Clark was married January 1, 
 1866, to Miss Mary Ellen, daughter of John and 
 Lucy (Swaringum) Morgan, of Lafayette town- 
 ship. This union was blessed with one child, 
 John James, born October 29, 1868. Mr. Clark 
 has by honest- industry possessed himself of a 
 good farm, from which he realizes a comfortable 
 living for himself and family. ' 
 
 CLARK JOHN, Bethlehem township ; farmer ; 
 postoflSce, Warsaw, Ohio ; son of Samuel Clark : 
 was born in this county, in 1813. His father 
 came to this county in 1810 or 1811, and was of 
 Irish descent. He was one of the oldest citizens 
 of Coshocton county. When he came to the 
 county, he found it a wilderness, with here and 
 there a cabin, surrounded by a small lot of cleared 
 land. He was county commissioner two terms, 
 and served as justice of the peace in his township 
 for a number of years. John Clark was married 
 February 3, 1842, to Miss Elizabeth N. Skillman, 
 who was born in New Jersey, in 1819. They be- 
 came the parents of eleven children, viz : James 
 A., Mary W., Margaret J. (deceased), Thomas, 
 Isaac M., John A., Anna C, Emma, Lizzie and 
 Edward E. Lizzie 'follows the profession of 
 
 teaching. Mr. Clark owns a fine farm in Bethle- 
 hem township, and is esteemed by all his neigh- 
 bors. He and his wife are prominent members 
 of the M. E. Church. 
 
 CLARK JAM:I:S W., Franklin township; far- 
 mer; born in Linton township, November 17, 
 1829; son of James Clark, born in 1811, and 
 grandson of William Clark, a pioneer of this 
 county. He has always lived in Linton and 
 Franklin townships, except a year spent just 
 across the Muskingum. Taught school nine 
 years, beginning in 1850; then opened a store in 
 Maysville, which he conducted for six years, then 
 engaged in farming; married in 1853, to Mary 
 Ann, daughter of Henry Piper, of Muskingum 
 county. Of his eleven children, only four sur- 
 vive, viz: William ifflbert, Elizabeth Olive, 
 Richard Oliver and Stella Ann. Walter, in 1877, 
 at sixteen years of age, was drowned while bath- 
 ing in the Muskingum river. Nancy Jane, di^d 
 in 1878, of consumption, aged eighteen years. 
 The other children died yoimg. 
 
 CLARK WILLIAM W., Franklin township; 
 farmer; born in Tuscarawas township, April 18, 
 1813; son of William and Nancy (Valentine) 
 Clark. His father, born in 1776, came to Tus- 
 carawas township from Virginia before 1809, 
 was a soldier in 1812, and died May 11, 1842. His 
 family consisted of Margaret (McCleeary), Hugh, 
 James, Nancy (Bainter), John, Ehzabeth (Pres- 
 ton)-, William W. (the subject of this sketch), and 
 Samuel. Only the youngest three now survive. 
 Mr. Clark married Dorotha N., daughter of 
 Sylvester and Hannah (Snyder) Preston. Her 
 father emigrated with his family from New York 
 in 1838. She was the youngest of eleven child- 
 ren, viz: Sarah (Bouton), Zerah, Robert W., 
 Zachariah S., Lewis B., Otis A., Joseph W., Har- 
 riet ( Wilcox),Mary J. (Wilcox), Julia A. and Doro- 
 tha, Mr. Clark has had eight children, four of whom 
 survive, viz: _ James P., Elizabeth P., Hannah, 
 Jane (McCpllough), of Guernsey county, Mary 
 Catharine (Emler). 
 
 CLARK WILLIAM M., Franklin township; 
 farmer; born in Linton township, June 27, 1825; 
 son of James, and grandson of William Clark; 
 one of the earliest settlers of the county; emi- 
 grated from Maryland, and moved to Franklin 
 township in 1864; was married February 12,1850, 
 to Rebecca A. Bryan, who was born in Franklin 
 township, and is the daughter of Stephen K. Bry- 
 an. Their family consists of six children, viz : 
 Martha Jane, Mary, James, Stephen, John and 
 Thomas. 
 
 CLARK BENTON, Tackson township; farmer; 
 postoflfice, Roscoe, Ohio; son of Archibald and 
 Sarah (Hogland) Clark; was born September 29, 
 1837, in this county. His father was of Irish de- 
 
662 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 scent, but was born and raised in this county. 
 His mother was of Enghsh descent, and was also 
 born and raised in this county. They were among 
 the oldest pioneers of the county. Mr. Clark 
 was raised on the farm, and has always followed 
 that occupation. He was married in 1857, to 
 Miss Elizabeth Thompkins, of this county. They 
 became the parents of four children, viz : Henry, 
 Archibald, James and Adam. Mr. Clark owns a 
 fine farm in the Walhonding valley. 
 
 CLARK S. B , Jackson township; born in this 
 county, in 1839; son of William and Hannah 
 Clark, and grandson of Samuel and Rachel 
 Clark; married, in 1863, to Nancy E. Boring, 
 daughter of Kinzy and Margaret Boring. Mr. 
 Clark is the father of five chidren, viz: Wil- 
 liam C, H. K., Marion, Wealthy and Milton. 
 Postoffice, Rosco. 
 
 .CLARK JOSHUA, New Castle township; 
 farmer; postoffice. New Castle; was born Febru- 
 ary 10, 1808, in Harrison county, where the town 
 of Harrisville now stands, and which was, at that 
 time, in the woods. He is the son of John and 
 Mary (Boothe)' Clark, who were the parents of 
 ten children. His father was Welsh and his 
 mother of English descent. They were Quakers, 
 from the neighborhood of Philadelphia. 
 
 He came to New Castle township, with his 
 father, when he was eighteen years old, and set- 
 tled on the land now occupied by the village of 
 New Castle, and, about three years later, his 
 father laid out the village of Liberty (now New 
 Castle). 
 
 At the age of twenty-one he married Miss 
 Mary Given, daughter of William and Elizabeth 
 (Barr) Given. She was raised on Wheeling 
 creek, near Wheeling, West Virginia. They then 
 moved to Morrow county, Ohio, and settled in 
 the woods ; but their stay here was short, on ac- 
 count of the scarcity of food and labor, being 
 three miles from the nearest settlement where 
 they could obtain the necessaries of life. While 
 there they lived in a cabin with a fire-place in 
 one end, the backwall and chimney being but 
 six feet high, and were therefore in danger of 
 attacks from wolves. They lived the first week 
 in this cabin without its being daubed, and the 
 snow fell about ankle deep. 
 
 He attended eleven raisings and log-rollings 
 during the first two weeks of his sojourn in that 
 place. At the expiration of about six months 
 they had consumed about all the provisions they 
 had brought with them, and then began to think 
 it time to move, so they returned to New Castle 
 township, Coshocton county, where he is still 
 living. 
 
 He is situated nearly two miles southwest of 
 New Castle, at the headwaters of the Wakatomica 
 on a well improved farm of about 500 acres. He 
 
 has been" twice married. His first wife bore him 
 four children, viz : William, Love M., Allen and 
 Elizabeth. William resides near East Union, 
 Coshocton county ; Love married William War- 
 ton, of Butler township, Knox county ; Allen is 
 a farmer of Jackson township, Knox county;. 
 Elizabeth is the wife of Jesse Mercer, of Jackson 
 township, Knox county. He was married a sec- 
 ond time to Miss Eleanor Wilson, on the twen- 
 tieth of June, 1841, daughter of WiUiam and 
 Rebecca(Melick) Wilson, granddaughter of James 
 and Rebecca (Jones) Wilson ; also of John and 
 Eleanor Melick. She was born January 28, 1813, 
 in Somerset county, Pennsylvania. 
 
 This union resulted in eight children, viz: 
 Thomas (deceased), Rebecca, Joshua, Martha, 
 Charles H., Robert H., Hannah S. and Samuel Mc. 
 Mr. Clark relates that when his father was mov- 
 ing to this county, they came to Coshocton on 
 Sunday, and had to cross the river on a ferry 
 boat, and that the whole town came down to the 
 river to help them across, and that in ferrying 
 the cattle across they had a good deal of trouble, 
 some of them jumping overboard and swimming 
 back. Among those of the village that turned 
 out to assist them, were Mr. Adam Johnson and 
 Colonel Williams. He also relates, that on ar- 
 riving in New Castle township, after two days 
 heavy driving from Coshocton, they moved in a 
 house with one or two other families, and lived 
 two weeks there, until they could build one of 
 their own, and that there were about twenty per- 
 sons in all occupying the house during those two 
 weeks. On the farm where he now lives stands 
 the trunk of an apple tree, that measures ten 
 feet, three inches in circumference, that the seed 
 or sproiit had been planted by Johnny Appleseed, 
 who then lived upon the Mohican. . The trunk is 
 about seventy years old, and in one specially fa- 
 vorable season, bore 140 bushels of apples. 
 
 CLARK NATHAN, Pike township; postoffice, 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser ; born in 
 this county in 1839; son of Manley and Mary 
 Clark. He was married in 1860, to Miss Mary E. 
 Magruder, daughter of Hezakiah and Sarah A. 
 (Lake) Magruder. They are the parents of three 
 children, viz ; RoUen, George V. and Iva J. The 
 subject of this sketch died in 1870. His widow 
 still lives on the home farm, together with her 
 daughter and two sons, surrounded by all the 
 necessary comforts of life. Mrs. Clark's father 
 died in 1858, her mother in 1850. She is the 
 oldest of a family of five children. 
 
 CLARK WILLIAM, Perry township, New 
 Guilford postoffice; born in this county in 1828; 
 son of Joshua and Mary Clark, and grandson of 
 William and Elizabeth (Barn) Giffln, and of 
 John Clark; was married in 1861 to Miss H. L. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 653 
 
 Teatoh, daughter of Ellis and Elizabeth Vefftch. 
 They have nine children, viz : Elmer V., Walter 
 H., Harriet E., Duette, Mary E., WiUiam H., T. 
 E., Sylvia M. and Charles H. 
 
 CLEMMENS W., Coshocton; carriage black- 
 .smith, West Main street; was born July 11, 1841, 
 in Mt. Vernon, Knox county. He is son of .Wil- 
 liam Clemmens, a native of Virginia. Young 
 ■Clemmens was apprenticed to his trade, at about 
 the age of fifteen, to William Sanderson. When 
 about twenty-one, he came to this city and worked 
 AS a journeyman with E. McDonald. In 1875, he 
 established his present shop, and is doing a good 
 business in all kinds of carriage-smithing. Mr. 
 Clemmens was married, April 5, 1861, to Miss 
 .Mary Taylor, daughter of John Taylor, of this 
 city. They have had five children, two of whom, 
 John William and AUie May, have died, and 
 three, Cora Belle, Clarance Carl and Edith Lu- 
 vane, are living. 
 
 COCHRAN JAMES, Jefferson township; born 
 in East Union, Coshocton county, Ohio, De- 
 cember 4, 1838; son of Caleb and Anna (Duncan) 
 Cochran, and grandson of William Cochran and 
 Matthew Duncan. H^ grandfather, Duncan, 
 ■came to America, at twf Ive years of age, and set- 
 tled in Maryland. His father was born Febru- 
 ary 6, 1806; died September 28, 1877. His 
 mother was born, February 29, 1812, in New 
 •Castle township. 
 
 He enlisted in Company D, Sixteenth 0. V. I., 
 April 15,1861, under Captain McClain,and served 
 three months; then enlisted December 1, 1861, in 
 Company F, Eightieth 0. V. I., under Captain 
 Metham; went into camp at Camp Meigs, then 
 to Camp Jackson, at Columbus, Ohio ; from there 
 he went to Cincinnati; thence to Fort Holt, Ky.; 
 thence to Paduca, thence to the rear of Corinth, 
 and assisted in the siege; thence to luka, Missis- 
 sippi, and took part in the engagement there; 
 thence back to Corinth, and assisted in the two 
 ■days' fight between Rosecrans and Price; thence 
 to Holly Springs, and to Memphis, Tennessee, 
 where they took charge of the division trai?! and 
 guarded it to Forest Hill; thence to Helena, 
 Arkansas, via Memphis; thence four miles below, 
 and went into camp on a sand bar to arrange for 
 •the Yazoo Pass expedition, and after taking part 
 in the expedition came back to the sand bar, and 
 from there to Young's Point, Louisiana; thence 
 to Hardtimes landing, on the Mississippi; thence 
 via J'ort Gibson, Raymond, Jackson, Champion 
 Hills, Black River, to a position in the rear of 
 Vicksburg. He remained here forty-eight days; 
 thence via Memphis and Chattanoogato the bat- 
 tle of Mission Ridge ; thence to camp near Chat- 
 tanooga; thence to Bridgeport, Tennessee. 
 
 He then came home as a recruiting officer, and 
 on the 9th of May, 1864, returned to Huntsville, 
 
 Alabama, thence to Resaoa, and thence to Atlan- 
 ta, and to the sea with Sherman ; to Richmond, 
 Virginia, and from thence to Washington, and at- 
 tended the grand review ; thence to Louisville, 
 Kentucky, and to Columbus, Ohio, where he re- 
 ceived his discharge, August 28, 1865. He filled 
 all the stations from private to captain, was cho- 
 sen aid-de-camp for General Rice, also acting as- 
 sistant inspector general for General James. Ht,- 
 engaged in farming in the spring of 1866, and in 
 1867, went to Illinois, and engaged in teaming, 
 and in the spring of 1869, came to Warsaw and 
 began hotel-keeping, where he remained until 
 the spring of 1876, when he took a trip to Cali- 
 fornia, and visited many places along the Pacific 
 coast and the Pacific railroad, being gone about 
 fifteen months. On his return he again engaged 
 in hotel-keeping, and remained in business until 
 November, 1880. He was married July 1, 1866, 
 to Miss Ada Hayes, daughter of John J. and Su- 
 san (Lochary) Hayes, and granddaughter of Wil- 
 liam and Agnes (Sheridan) Hayes, and Patrick 
 and Sarah (Martin) Lochary, and great-grand- 
 daughter of Joseph and Nancy (Moore) Hay^s, 
 and John Lochary, and finally, great-great-grand- 
 daughter of Anne (Nixon) Hayes. Lulu Gracia, 
 born February 15, 1872, is their only child. 
 
 COCHRAN JOSEPH A., farmer; postoffice, 
 West Lafayette ; was born in this county in 1839, 
 and married in 1864 to Mary Ann Miller, who 
 was born in this -township in 1843. They have 
 seven children — Hattie E., Jeremiah A., Samuel 
 M., Charles E., Perry O., William M. and Jesse. 
 He was a soldier in the late war, a member of 
 Company D, Sixteenth regiment 0. V. I., and 
 served out the time of his enlistment. 
 
 COCHRAN JOHN M., Lafayette township; 
 carpenter. West Lafayette ; born August 9, 1830, 
 in Ellallsville, Jefferson county; son of Jacob 
 Cochran, a native of Pennsylvania, of Irish de- 
 cent; lived on a farm until about twenty-six years 
 of age, when he commenced his present trade, 
 after which he spent two years prospecting in the 
 west. In 1861 he enlisted in Company D, Six- 
 teenth 0. V. I., (three months' men) and re-en- 
 listed in Company I, Fifty-first 0. V. I., and 
 served two years and nine months, and re-en- 
 listed as a veteran in same company and regi- 
 merit, and served until the close of the war, get- 
 ing his discharge late in the fall of 1865, having 
 served nearly five years; was captured twice but 
 soon re-captured by his own comrades. At the 
 close of the war, Mr. Cochran located in West 
 Lafayette and resumed his trade, and has followed 
 it to the present time. Mr. Cochran was married 
 in 1865 to Miss Eliza Cutter, daughter of Benja- 
 min Cutter, of Lafayette township. They have 
 had four children, Casader, Clesson, Loney and 
 Berdell. 
 
654 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 COCHEAN ALEXANDEE, Perry township; 
 postoffice, New Guilford; farmer and speculator; 
 born in this county in 1845; son of Joseph and 
 Mary A. (Underwood) Cochran, and grandson of 
 Wilham and Ehzabeth (Huffman) Cochran, and 
 of Joshua and Sarah Underwood; married in 
 1868 to Miss Mary S. Board, daughter of Thomas 
 and Elizabeth A. Board. They are the parents 
 *)f four children, viz : Charles J., Foy, Maud and 
 Claud Carl. 
 
 COE WILLIAM H, painter and printer, Co- 
 shocton, Ohio; was born December 14, 1834, in 
 Coshocton, Ohio; son of Benjamin and Euth A. 
 (Decker) Coe. Young Coe was brought up and 
 educated in his native city. At eighteen he 
 "went into the Coshocton Eepublican Printing 
 office, where he remained about three years. 
 From the Eepublican office he went to the Dem- 
 orat office, where he remained until he enlisted 
 in Company A, Sixteenth O. V. I., for four 
 months. On his return home he went into the 
 Coshocton Paper Mills, where he remained about 
 three years; Then he followed painting until 
 the Coshocton steel works opened, when he went 
 into these works, where he has continued to the 
 present time. Mr. Coe was elected city clerk in 
 1862, and re-elected in 1863, 4 and 5, and also 
 elected to the same office in 1872 and 3. In 1879 
 he was elected township clerk and served two 
 years. Mr. Coe was married October 7, 1862, to 
 Miss Susan, daughter of Gabriel Clark. They are 
 the parents of seven children, viz: Emma, Mary, 
 Nora, Glen W. (deceased), infants, twin , boys, 
 died, not named, and Edna. 
 
 COE E. v., Coshocton, Ohio; photographer, 
 226 Main street. Mr. Coe was born December 9, 
 1837, in Coshocton, Ohio; son of Benjamin and 
 Euthanna (Decker) Coe, of Orange county, New 
 York. They came to Coshocton about 1833 and 
 were married in the house now occupied by John 
 Burt, Sr. They became the parents of eight 
 children, viz: William H., Elias V., Henrietta 
 (deceased), Benjamin, Annie, Eeuben, (deceased), 
 and Almeda. All are married and live in this 
 county, excepting Annie, who resides atDennison, 
 Ohio. Elias V. began the practice of his art 
 September 15, 1862, with G. A. McDonald, with 
 whom he was associated thirteen years and one 
 month.. Then he bought out Mr McDonald and 
 became sole proprietor of his present gallery, 
 which is supplied with all the modern improve- 
 ments and facilities for doing all kinds of photo- 
 graphic work in first class order. Mr. Coe was 
 married June 7, 1868, to Miss Eliza E., daughter 
 of Gabriel and Catharine E. (Eogers) Clark. 
 They are the parents of four children, viz : George 
 B., Agnes M., Stella and Samuel E. 
 
 COE BENJAMIN, Coshocton, Ohi6; dealer in 
 
 stoves and manufacturer of tin, copper and sheet, 
 iron ware; also tin roofing and spouting. Mr. 
 Coe was born December 6, 1847, in Coshocton, 
 Ohio, where he has spent almost his entire life. 
 When about fifteen, he began working in the 
 Coshocton paper mills and continued there twO' 
 years. In 1864, he began his present trade and 
 worked three years, then went to Oden, Illinois,, 
 and remained there but a short time, then re- 
 turned and engaged with Shaw & Sandswith, of 
 whom he learned his trade. He next engaged 
 with Harbaugh & Smith, with whom he con- 
 tinued until April, 1869, when he became partner- 
 in the firm of Eobertson & Coe. In 1871, this- 
 partnership was dissolved and Mr. Coe succes- 
 sively became foreman in the shops of Palmer & 
 Eobinson, Slayton & Palmer, Palmer & Kobinson 
 and G. W. Eickets & Co. Mr. Coe bought the- 
 tools of the last named firm and formed a partner- 
 ship with E. M. Elliott, which firm continued 
 until February, 1877, since which time Mr. Coe 
 has conducted his business alone with marked 
 success. Mr. Coe was married, March 80, 1871, 
 to Miss Katie L., daughtei; of Urial Mills, of 
 Salem, Marion county, Illinois. They are the 
 parents of two children, viz: Laura A.j and 
 Harry W. • 
 
 COFPMAM ADAM, Jefferson township; har- 
 nessmaker; postoffice, Warsaw; born in Tusca- 
 rawas county, Ohio, June 2, 1850; son of Freder- 
 ick and Mary (Swift) Coffman, and grandson of 
 Adam and Elizabeth (Darner) Swift. Mr. Coff- 
 man labored on the farm, in his boyhood, until 
 about the age of 17, when he began clerking in- 
 a grocery store, for William Baad, in Warsaw;, 
 and remained with him about two years. He 
 then engaged as clerk with Shaffner Brothers,, 
 and remained one year. He then returned to har- 
 nessmaking, which he had learned with his uncle). 
 Charles Senft, between school hours. In De- 
 cember, 1872, he nurchased an interest in S. 
 Hook's harness shop, and continued about two 
 years at it; then became the sole proprietor, and 
 is, at this writing, doing a very fair business.. 
 He was married October 1, 1874, to Miss Siisan' 
 Bumgardner, daughter of John and Mary (Line- 
 baiigh) Bumgardner. They are the parents of 
 two children : Wilbert O., born April 10, 1876, 
 and Evert D., born October 11, 1877, died im 
 December, 1877. 
 
 COFFMAN WILLIAM, Jefferson township,-: 
 harnessmaker; postoflBce, Warsaw; born in Jef- 
 ferson township, Coshocton county, October 23,. 
 1864, brother of Adam Coffman; son of Freder- 
 ick and Mary (Senft) Coffman. He attended 
 sthool and worked on "the farm until the age of 
 twenty-one, when he began learning the harness- 
 making business, with his brother, in Warsaw, 
 with whom he is still engaged. Mr. Coffman is a 
 
BIOGBAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 655 
 
 fine workman, and makes light work a specialty. 
 He is a promising young man, esteemed and re- 
 spected by all. 
 
 COGNION" STEPHEN, Linton township ; far- 
 mer; postoffice. Wills Creek; born June 6, 1852, 
 in Franklin township ; son of Stephen and 
 Eosella Cognion, natives of France; came to 
 America about the year 1848, and located in 
 Franklin township, from Avhich he came to his 
 present residence in Linton township, in 1868. 
 They are the parents of five children, three sons 
 and two daughters. When Mr. Cognion came to 
 America he was poor, but by the united labor and 
 economy of himself and family, they have ob- 
 tained a good home and farm. Of the children, 
 Mary is married to William Krominaker ; John 
 is married to Cathariene Doll ; Magdaline is mar- 
 ried to John Switzer, Stephen and Nicholas are 
 unmarried. 
 
 COLLIEE THOMAS W., Coshocton; born 
 April 22, 1844, in CarroUton, Ohio ; son of Thomas 
 W., a native of Virginia, of English ancestry. 
 At seven years of age he began to set type, and 
 remained six years, then attended school one 
 year, and then resumed his place in the printing 
 office. In April, 1861, he enlisted in Company 
 F, Sixteenth 0. V. I., and served three months. 
 In November following, he enlisted as a private 
 in Company F, Eightieth O. V. I., and served to 
 the close of the war. He was successively pro- 
 moted to first sergeant, second lieutenant, first 
 lieutenant, and appointed adjutant and commis- 
 sioned Captajn of Company A, in October, 1864. 
 He was provost marshal from June 1, 1865, until 
 mustered out. Captain Collier was married April 
 14, 1864, to Miss Kate Pinehart, of New Phila- 
 delphia. This union was blessed with one child, 
 a daughter, Minnie Wylly. Captain Collier was 
 appointed postmaster of Coshocton, in May, 
 1869, and held the office until 1881. He was 
 editor and proprietor of the Coshocton Age from 
 September 1, 1866, to April 1, 1878. 
 
 CAGLE GEORGE T., Coshocton; boot and 
 shoe m^aker, Clerry street, between Sixth and Sev- 
 enth streets ; born August 9, 1842, in Frederick 
 county, Maryland; son of John C, a native of 
 Wurt€mberg,_Germany. He worked on a farm 
 until he was fifteen, when he went to his trade 
 and served three years ; then established a shop 
 in the spring of 1862, in Uniontown, Maryland. 
 In Novenj,ber, 1865, he came to this city and estab-' 
 lished a shop, but soon sold out, and was a tran- 
 sient journeyman until 1879, when he established 
 his present shop, in which he is doing a good bus- 
 iness, employing several workmen, and working 
 himself, also. Mr. Cagle enlisted in Battery F, 
 Third P. V. H. A., and served until the close of 
 the war. Mr. Cagle was married February 18, 
 1880, to Miss Mattie Brister, of this city. 
 
 COLLOPY THOIVTAS, Linton township; far- 
 mer ; born in Limerick county, Ireland ; the son 
 of Patrick and Catherine (Stanton) Callopy. In 
 
 1825, he married Miss Margaret, daughter of 
 Richard and Nora (Donaly) Bulman. She was 
 born in county Cork, November 10, 1805. In 
 
 1826, they emigrated to America, remaining in 
 Albany county. New York, till the fall of 1835,. 
 when they came to their present home in Linton 
 township. Their children, ten in number, are as 
 follows : Catherine, Hannah, John, Richard,, 
 Mary J., Margaret, Lizzie, Anna, Michael and . 
 Thomas. 
 
 COMPTON ELISHA, Jackson township; re^ 
 tired farmer ; postoffice, Roscoe ; born in Culpep- 
 per county, Virginia, September 9, 1816; son of 
 George and Sarah (Duke) Compton, of Irish an- 
 cestry. Elisha was raised on the farm, which- 
 business he successfully followed during his long 
 life. Mr. Compton was married December 9^ 
 1841, to*Huda Anne, daughter of Jeremiah Hays, 
 of Virginia township. This union was blessed 
 with nine children, John, Mary Ann, R. T., Jere- 
 miah, George, deceased, Harvey, Eliza Jane, de- 
 ceased, Alice and Camilla. 
 
 COMPTON A. N., Coshocton, saddle and har- 
 ness manufacturer and dealer in saddlery hard- 
 ware; was born November 5, 1846, in Rappahan- 
 nock county, Virginia; son of A. P. Y. Compton,, 
 who was American born, of English ancestry. 
 Young Compton was raised on a farm untif four- 
 teen years old, when he was apprenticed to the- 
 saddlery and harness trade for three years. He- 
 then went to Loudon county, Virginia, and 
 served under instructions three years. In 1868 
 he opened a shop at Flint Hill, in his native- 
 county, and conducted it about four years. In 
 1872 he came to this county and settled at Ros- 
 coe, where he continued his business until April, 
 1880, when he occupied his present room, which 
 is sixt}'--five feet long by twenty-two and a half 
 feet wide, being the largest in the county used for 
 like business This large room is well filled with 
 goods manufactured in the establishment, to- 
 gether with a fine stock of saddlery hardware. 
 Mr. Compton was married November 22, 1874, to 
 Miss Mary F. Carroll, daughter of Michael Car- 
 roll, deceased, of Roscoe. This union was 
 blessed with two children, a daughter, Annie 
 L., and a son, Edward M. 
 
 COMPTON J. A., Coshocton, dealer in musi- 
 cal instruments and sewing machines; was 
 born January 10, 1850, in Jackson township; son 
 of Elisha Compton, born in Virginia, of English 
 ancestry. Young Compton was raised on the 
 farm, and left it when about twenty-one years of 
 age and entered the Ohio Wesleyan University, 
 and remained three years, with the exception of 
 teaching school one term. In the year 1873, Mr. 
 
656 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Oompton established his present business, in which 
 he is doing well, having handled during the past 
 year from 300 to 400 sewing machines, about 
 fifty organs and a number of pianos. 
 
 COMPTON R. T., Coshocton; piano, organ 
 und sewing machine dealer; born January 19, 
 1848, in Jackson township ; son of Eiisha Oomp- 
 ton, a native of Virginia, of English extraction; 
 was raised on a farm. At the age of nineteen he 
 ■entered the Ohio "Wesleyan University, and re- 
 mained one year, after which he taught school 
 •eight years in Illinois and six years in Ohio, 
 -teaching in the towns of Chili, the Valley school, 
 Adams' Mill school, in Muskingum county, and 
 one year in this citv. He then traveled two 
 years tor George H Grant & Co., of Richmond, 
 Indiana, school furniture dealers. He then en- 
 gaged with his brother in the present business, 
 and established it for himself in 1880 Mr. 
 ■Compton deals in three popular makes of organs, 
 three of pianos, and the Eldridge sewing rSachine. 
 Mr. Compton was married March 11, 1879, to 
 Miss Mary Ellen Dickey, daughter of Hiram 
 Dickey, of Mill Creek township. He was organ- 
 ist in the Roscoe Methodist church for about 
 eight years. In the spring of 1880, Mr. Compton 
 bought a residence on the east end of Chestnut 
 street, which he now occupies. 
 
 COMPTON JOHN M., Coshocton; attorney; 
 born February 3, 1848, in Jackson township, this 
 county, worked on the farm and attended public 
 school until he was nineteen years of age, when 
 he enlisted in Company K, Ninety-seventh 0. V. 
 I., and served to the close of the war. On his re- 
 turn he completed his education by going to 
 fichool and teaching. In 1867 he entered as a 
 .student in the law office of Lee and Pomerene 
 and was admitted to practice in 1869, and since 
 that time he has given his entire attention to his 
 profession. Attorney Compton was elected Mayor 
 of the city in 1872 and re-elected in 1874, serving 
 two consecutive terms. Mayor Compton was 
 married June 2, 1870, to Miss- Camilla Burns, of 
 Jackson township. The result of this union is 
 four children, viz : Charles B., William M., Jessie 
 iind Edward C. Mr. C. takes an active interest 
 in educational affairs. 
 
 COMPTON J. F., druggist, 402 Main street, 
 ■Coshocton, Ohio. Mr. Compton is a native of 
 this county; was born in Jackson township, 
 December 16, 1847, and received his preparatory 
 ■education in the district of that vicinity, and also 
 took a course at the Ohio Wesleyan University, 
 Delaware, Ohio, and afterward taught school 
 for several years. In 1870 he engaged in the 
 drug business in Roscoe and was burned out in 
 1874. He then engaged in the insurance business 
 and continued in the same until 1877, after which 
 he engaged with the firm of Barker, Moore & 
 
 Co., wholesale druggists, Philadelphia, Pennsyl- 
 vania, as traveling salesman. In 1880 he estab- 
 lished business for himself at his present location. 
 He occupies a pleasant, commodious room, 26x40, 
 where he keeps a large stock of pure drugs, 
 chemicals, patent medicines, oils, paints, dye 
 stuffs, glass, toilet articles, fancy goods, trusses, 
 surgical instruments, etc. 
 
 CONE EDMUND, farmer ; Washington county ; 
 postoffice, Wakatomaka; born in South Wilbra- 
 ham, Hamden county, Connecticut, in 1810. He 
 came to this county in 1828, and immediately en- 
 gaged as teacher of the school that was about a 
 quarter of a mile south of the present village of 
 Carlisle. The building was a round-log one, the 
 fireplace extending across one entire end. There 
 was a spelling-book for about every five or six 
 scholars, the cost of a speller being a bushel of 
 wheat delivered in Zanesville. He had an attend- 
 ance of seventy scholars. He commenced the 
 study of medicine with his brother, J. Cone, Jr., 
 who was practicing at this time, and was ad- 
 mitted to practice by the board of censors at 
 Zanesville. He was first married to Miss Seward, 
 who died, and he married Miss Hawthorne. Both 
 were of this county. 
 
 CONNER ISAAC, Monroe township ; born June 
 29, 1837, in Monroe township, Coshocton county, 
 Ohio; postoiBoe, Spring Mountain; son of James 
 and Margaret (Holt) Conner, and grandson of 
 Daniel and Pheobe (Penrose) Conner, and of John 
 and Ehzabeth (Conner) Holt; also great-grandson 
 of James and Mary Conner, and of Jesse Penrose. 
 Mr. Conner is a farmer and was educated in the 
 common schools. He was married to Mary J. 
 Bingler, May 12, 1861, who was born November 
 10, 1843, daughter of Michael and Mary J. (Hog- 
 bin) Bingler, and granddaughter of Jessie and 
 Catharine Bingler, and of William and Charity 
 Hogbin. Their children are Joseph E., born 
 January 1, 1863; Emily N. and Susie G., Septem- 
 ber 6. 1866 ; James 8 , July 10, 1873, and Mary E., 
 January 28, 1879. 
 
 CONRAD JOHN, Mill Creek township, farmer; 
 postoffice, Clark, Ohio; was born September 25, 
 1817, in West Moreland county, Pennsylvania; 
 son of Jacob and Mary Conrad; married Novem- 
 ber 5, 1840, to Rebecca King, daughter of Wil- 
 liam and Mary M. King, who was born Decem- 
 ber 26, 1822, in York county, Pennsylvajjia. The 
 children born to them are as follows: Mary 
 Anne, born November 1,1841; Margaret, born 
 November 9, 1842 ; Jacob William Henry, born 
 December 24, 1845 ; John Weslev, born February 
 10, 1858; Rebecca Jane, born July 29, 1851; Maria 
 Catharine, born August 22, 1854; Henry Wash- 
 ington, born June 22, 1856, and Elizabeth Barbara, 
 born April 18, 1861. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 657 
 
 COOK D. E , Linton township, farmer; born 
 in Washington county, Pennsylvania, March 11, 
 1803; the son of George and Mary (Kobb) Cook. 
 His father was born in Ireland, and emigrated to 
 America when a young man. His mother was a 
 native of Pennsylvania. In the fall of 1811 he 
 came with his father to Guernsey county ; there 
 remained till 1831, when he moved to Logan, 
 and carried on farming and milling for sixteen 
 years. In 1847 he took up his residence in Lin- 
 ton township, and has been here since. He was 
 married April 8, 1831, to Catharine, daughter of 
 Thomas Johnson. Ten children resulted from 
 thismarriag: Thomas, George, "William C, de- 
 ceased, Nancy J., John, Sarah, Amanda, deceased, 
 Melona, deceased, ^ames H., deceased, and David 
 Y. His wife having died, he was united in mar- 
 riage with Lydia, daughter of Henry and Sarah 
 Snyder, of Logan county. Their children are, 
 Joseph Snyder, deceased, Mary Isabel, deceased, 
 Catharine J. and Charles T. 
 
 COOK D. Y., grocer and confectioner, Sixth 
 street, between Main and Chestnut, Coshocton. 
 Mr. Cook is a native of Logan county, 0., where 
 he was born February 8, 1847. His parents came 
 to Coshocton county when he was (Juite young, 
 and he has been a resident of the county ever 
 since. He received his education in the district 
 schools of Linton township, and he followed join- 
 ing as a business until the fall of 1879, when he 
 came to Coshocton and engaged in the grocery 
 and huckster business. He carries a good stock 
 of staple and fancy groceries and confectioneries, 
 and deals in all kinds of country produce, and 
 makes a specialty of butter and eggs, in which 
 department he runs a wagon and visits different 
 parts of the surrounding country, in order to sup- 
 ply his custom with fresh supplies in this line. 
 He was married to M. E. Hawthorne, by whom 
 he has four children — three daughters and one 
 son. 
 
 COOKSEY JAMES, Perry township; postoffice, 
 West Carlisle ; born in Muskingum county, in 
 1833 ; settled in this county in 1857 ; son of Will- 
 iam and Elizabeth (Oden) Cooksey ; married in 
 1857 to Sarah Lagg, daughter of Harrison and 
 Nancy B. Cooksey. They are the parents of 
 three children, viz : Celestia J., Izadora B., and 
 Leora M. ; two are married. Mr. Cooksey was 
 raised on a farm, and has continued farming ever 
 since. He also deals pretty extensively in thor- 
 ough-bred sheep. 
 
 COOPER JOSEPH, Keene township; son of 
 Ludlow H. and Mary E. Cooper, both of whom 
 were born in Orange county, New York ; grand- 
 son of Joseph and Susan (Halsey) Cooper, and of 
 John and Mary (Howell) Seward, who was the 
 daughter of Nathaniel and Ruth (Poppen) 
 
 Howell. His father enlisted in Captain Free- 
 gift's company, in 1814, and served three months. 
 He came to Ohio, in 1834. Joseph learned the 
 blacksmith trade, at eighteen, under C. C. Ramer ; 
 enlisted in Company A, Sixteenth 0. V. I., April 
 18, 1861; was discharged in July following, and 
 re-enlisted. His war record, copied from a 
 memorial, is given below: "Joseph Cooper was 
 mustered as sergeant of Company I, Ninety 
 seventh 0. V. I., August 5, 1862, at Zanesville, 
 Ohio; captain, Martin Wiser; colonel, John Lane; 
 wounded at Murphreesboro', Tennessee, January 
 2, 1863; wounded again, at Mission Ridge, No- 
 vember 24, 1863, and wounded, at Franklin, Ten- 
 nessee, December 8, 1864. The battles he was en- 
 gaged in, were Perryville, Kentucky, October 8, 
 1862; Stone River, Tennessee, January 2, 1863; 
 Chattanooga, Tennessee, September 8, 1863; Chiek- 
 amauga, Tennessee, September 20, 1863; Lookout 
 Mountain, November 22, 1863; Mission- Ridge, 
 November 26,1863; Buzzard Roost, May 14,1864; 
 Altoona, Georgia, May 25, 1864; Dallas, Georgia, 
 May 25, 1864; Marietta, Georgia, May 31, 1864; 
 Peach Tree Creek, June 22, 1864; Kenesaw 
 Mountain, June 27, 1864; Atlanta, July 21, 1864; 
 Spring Hill, Tennessee, December 6,1864; Frank- 
 lin, Tennessee, December 8, 1864, and Nashville, 
 January 24, 1865. He was discharged June 10, 
 
 1865, at Nashville, Tennessee." January 6, 1866, 
 he married Lucy C. Cowee, daughter of James 
 and Augusta (Adams) Cowee, who was the daugh- 
 ter of John Q. and Dorothea (Elliott) Adams. 
 Their children are Charlie, born December 18, 
 
 1866, and Mary Augusta, April 13, 1872. 
 
 CORBIT GEORGE, Adams township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Evansburgh, Ohio; son of Robert and 
 Susannah (Puller) Corbit; was born December 6, 
 1835, in Coshocton county, Ohio, and has re- 
 maind a resident of the county all his life. Mr. 
 Corbit was raised on the farm, and has always 
 followed the occupation of a farmer. His father 
 was of Irish and his mother of German descent, 
 and were old pioneers of this county. Mr. Cor- 
 bit was married November 29, 1857, to Miss Mar- 
 garet A. Morris, of this county. They become 
 the parents of twelve children, viz: Amanda, 
 William R., Albert, Aaron, Melinda, an infant 
 not named, Robert H.,- Mary, Charles, John M., 
 Elmer and an infant not named. 
 
 CORBIT LEWIS, Adams township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Bakersville ; born in Adams township, 
 June 1, 1821 ; son of Robert and Susan (Fuller) 
 Corbit, and grandson of Jesse Corbit and James 
 and Catharine Fuller. His father came to this 
 country about the year 1804, with James Miskim- 
 mins, born in May, 1790. He was married Au- 
 gust 27, 1842, to Miss Eliza Carp, daughter of 
 Adam and Mary (Cocharn) Carp, born July 21, 
 1822, in Guernsey countyj Ohio. They are par- 
 
658 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ents of thirteen children, as follows : John, Rob- 
 ert and William, deceased ; James, Wilson; Sarah 
 A. deceased ; Edward, George W., Adam ; Susan, 
 Mary E., Laura A. and Almeda, deceased. 
 
 COULTER J. M., Perry township, postoffice, 
 New Guilford ; born in Bedford county, Pennsyl- 
 Yania; settled in this county in 1814. He was 
 born in 1813, and is a son of William and Susan 
 (McCoy) Coulter. Mr. Coulter's father held the 
 office of county surveyor for twelve years, sur- 
 veying being his calling the greater portion of 
 his life. J. M. Coulter was a grandson of Thomas 
 and Lydia (Connor) Coulter, and of William and 
 Lydia Connor. Mr. Coulter has been twice mar- 
 ried, first to Miss Nancy Pigmaai, who died in 
 1847. In 1857, Mr. Coulter married Miss Sarah 
 A. Robinson, daughter of John and Bewly Rob- 
 inson. Three children, viz : Mary J., J. R. and 
 Joseph, were born of the first marriage ; and four, 
 viz : Bewly, Susan V., Benjamin and Wallace, of 
 the second. Mr. Coulter's son, J. R., enlisted in 
 Company A, Seventy-sixth regiment Ohio volun- 
 teers, in 1861, Captain Lemert,. participating in 
 the battles of Fort Donelson, Pittsburgh Landing, 
 Corinth, Vicksburg, and others. 
 
 COX HAMILTON, Virginia township; born 
 in East Virginia, in 1805; settled in this county 
 in 1830, and is a son of Samuel and Elizabeth 
 Cox. He was married in 1831, to Rachael Har- 
 desty, daughther of Edmund and Ruta Hardesty. 
 Mr. Cox has ten children living, and one dead. 
 They are all married and living in this county. 
 Postoffice, New Moscow. 
 
 COX J. E., Keene township; postoffice, Keene, 
 Ohio; was born, in 1830, on Mill creek, Keene 
 township, Coshocton county, Ohio. He attended 
 the common schools of the township until twelve 
 years old, walking three and one-half miles, morn- 
 ing and evening. When twelve years old, he at- 
 tended a select school in the village of Keene, 
 taught by Rev. J. D. Whitham, and received in- 
 struction in the higher English branches. He 
 attended this school three years, having to walk 
 over three miles, morning and evening. Mr. Cox 
 began teaching in 1846, and is, perhaps, the oldest 
 teacher in the county. He taught his first school 
 in district No. 4, Clark township, in an old log 
 house, formerly used as a dwelling. There was 
 no blackboard, no desks, no furniture of any kind. 
 The seats were made of slabs and fence-rails, with 
 wooden pins for legs. The balance of the furni- 
 ture consisted of hickory withes, used to encourage 
 refractory pupils up the hill of science. Wood 
 was used then instead of coal. Many times the 
 teacher found no wood in the morning, and was 
 either compelled to dismiss for the day, or send 
 and borrow an ax and, by the aid of the pupils, 
 furnish his own wood. After he had finished his 
 first school, Mr. Cox began the study of medicine 
 
 with Dr. W. F. DeL'aMater, working part of the 
 time to pay his board and tuition. During the 
 winter of 1846-7, he taught school in White Eyes 
 township. 
 
 He then continued the study of medicine 
 under Dr. J. Anderson, teaching in the winter 
 and studying in the summer until he had com- 
 pleted the course required. He then went West 
 to earn money to attend a course of lectures. 
 While in the West he met with an accident 
 which rendered him a permanent cripple, there- 
 by changing his intentions in life. He returned 
 home and concluded to follow the profession of . 
 teaching, which he has successfully done ever 
 since. His first certificate is dated March 2, 
 1862, and signed by Thomas Campbell, Esq., who 
 was then acting as county examiner. The only 
 school that he began and did not finish was in 
 Bethlehem township ; and the failure was caused 
 by a tree falling on the house and rendering it 
 unfit for further use. Mr. Cox has taught in 
 many of the country and village schools in this 
 county. He has always been successful, and has 
 never been compelled to ask the directors to aid 
 bim in governing a school, which is something 
 remarkable considering the long time he has 
 been teaching. 'His last school was taught in 
 district No. 8, White Eyes township, during the 
 winter of 1880-'81. 
 
 COX W. W., Virginia township ; born in this 
 township in 1833 ; son of Hamilton and Rachel 
 Cox; married in 1856 to Margaret>P. Marquand, 
 daughter of John and Martha Marquand. They 
 have had eleven children, ten of whom are liv- 
 ing. Mr. Cox has been twice elected justice of 
 the peace of Virginia township!. Postoffice ad- 
 dress, Dresden. 
 
 CRAWFORD J M., Coshocton, county record- 
 er ; born May 30, 1852, in Roscoe, this county ; 
 was educated in the public schools of his native 
 village, and at McNeely normal school. Mr. C. 
 commenced teaching in 1869, and taught until 
 he entered upon the duties of his present office, 
 in 1877. He was re-elected to the office of re- 
 corder in 1879. Mr. Crawford was married Oc- 
 tober 29, 1875, to Miss Pauhna Biggs, of Jackson 
 township, this county. The result of this mar- 
 riage is one son, Frank L. 
 
 CRAWFORD J. R., clerk in the firm of Hay 
 & Morley ; born September 27, 1849, in Crawford 
 township; son of Scott R. Crawford, a native of 
 the County Tyrone, Ireland. He was raised on 
 the farm until seventeen years of age, when he 
 began clerking for John J. Stewart and continued 
 a clerk to the' present time. He was married in 
 March 1872, to Miss Mary Le Retilley, daughter 
 of George Le Retilly of Roscoe. To them have 
 been born two children, George R. and another. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 659 
 
 CEAWFOED WILLIAM, miller in Empire 
 mills, Eoscoe ; was born June 18, 1857, in Eosooe ; 
 son of Eobert Crawford, born in 1825, in Steuben- 
 ville, Ohio, of Irish descent. William entered 
 the above mills in 1875, where he has remained 
 to the present time. 
 
 CEAWFOED WILLIAM H., Mill Creek; 
 farmer; postoffi.ee, New Bedford; born in 1839, 
 in this township. His father, Andrew Crawford, 
 was born in County Donegal, Ireland, and came 
 to this county in 1820. He was married in 1837, 
 to Miss Margaret Irwin of this county, who was 
 born in 1813, in Ireland. She came to this coun- 
 try in 1824, and died in 1867. _ Thejr were the 
 parents of four children He 'married in the 
 same year Miss Mary Eamsey of Pittsburgh. 
 The subject of tliis sketch is the oldest child. 
 He was married in 1866, to Miss Mary CoUoredo, 
 of Holmes county, who was born in 1844. They 
 are the parents of three children, viz: Sarah, 
 Angle and Augusta. 
 
 CEAWFOED JAMES, Mill Creek township; 
 iarmer; postofBce, Mound; born in 1836, in this 
 •county. Bis father, Oliver Crawford, was born 
 in 1808, in Ireland. He came to this county in 
 1819, and was married in 1831, to Miss Jane Ir- 
 win, of this county. She was born in 1813, in Ire- 
 land, and died in 1855. They were the parents 
 of eight children, the subject of this sketch being 
 the third. He was married in 1862, to Miss Jane 
 McCormick, of this county, who died in 1864. 
 They were the parents of two children. He, in 
 1874, married Miss Lucinda Babcock, of this 
 county. They have one child. 
 
 CEAWFOED J. W., Pike township; farmer and 
 stock raiser ; postoffioe, Frazeysburgh, Muskin- 
 gum county ; born in this county, in 1847 ; son of 
 John and Rebecca (McCann) Crawford. He was 
 married in 1874, to Miss Sarah M. Anderson, 
 daughter of William and Mariah Anderson. 
 They are the parents of three children, viz : Wil- 
 liam J. and Clide. Youngest is not named. 
 
 CEAWFOED O., Pike township ; farmer ; born 
 in 1841, in this township. His father, John, was 
 born in 1806, in Ireland. He came to this coun- 
 try and county in 1818, and was married in 1832, 
 to Miss Eebecca McCann, of Muskingum county. 
 She was born in 1807, in Strasburg, Virginia He 
 died in 1851. They were the parents of six chil- 
 dren. The subject of this sketch Was married in 
 1862, to Miss Margaret Moore, *f this county. 
 She was born in 1839, in this county. They are 
 the parents of four childrn, viz : Edmund, Loret- 
 ta, Mary B., Eebecca E. 
 
 CEAWFOED ANDEEW, Clark township; far- 
 mer; postoffice, Clark's; born in Crawford town- 
 .ship, June 3, 1830; son of James and Mary (Eoth- 
 
 well) Crawford, and grandson of Thomas Craw- 
 ford, who came from Ireland. He was married 
 February 14, 1860, to Miss Marian Shilling, daugh- 
 ter of Joseph and Nancy (Howenstine) Shilling, 
 and granddaughter of George Howenstine and 
 Josfeph Shilling ; she was born in Medina county, 
 Ohio, July 13, 1838. Plis father was one of the 
 first settlers of Crawford township. Their child- 
 ren are as follows : Walter W , born December 
 15,1862; Cora, born September 28,1864; Frank 
 H., born January 19, 1868 ; Charles, born May 22, 
 1870; James P., born February 11,1872; Jesse L., 
 born March 10, 1874 ; Frederick, born September 
 4, 1876; Stella, born September 5, 1878, and Rich- 
 ard, born March 20, 1880. 
 
 CRIDEE JAMES, laborer; Tiverton township; 
 postoffice. Union, Knox county ; born June 15, 
 1854, in Holmes county. He came to this 
 county in 1868, and was married May 18, 1876, 
 to Miss Alvira Strieker, of Holmes county, 
 who was born in 1860, in this county. They are 
 the parents of two children, viz : Anna O., born 
 April 9, 1877, and Joseph A., born March 7, 1879. 
 
 CEILE MICHAEL, Crawford township; far- 
 mer; postoffice. Chili; born March 21, 1883, in 
 Holmes county; son of Conrad and Elizabeth 
 (Holderbum) Crile. Mr. Crile was married, Jan- 
 uary 24, 1856, to Miss Margaret, daughter of Jacob 
 and Mary (Eider) Deeds, of Pennsylvania. They 
 have had eight children — Mary E., married to 
 George W. Everhart, Jacob C, Margaret M., mar- 
 ried to Byron Johnston, Michael A., George W.,^ 
 Austin D., Cora C. and Caroline F. Mr. Crile ' 
 has a comfortable home for himself and family. 
 
 CEISWELL JOHN, Linton township; wagon- 
 maker at Plainfield ; born in Washington county, 
 Pennsylvania, April 19, 1833, son of James and 
 Margaret (Miller) Criswell. His mother's parents 
 emigrated from Ireland. His father came to 
 Guernsey county about 1636, and to Oxford town- 
 ship about 1847. John remained on his father's 
 farm there Jwo years, then learned his trade -with 
 his brother Robert, at Adamsville, and, after 
 working in Coshocton six months, he, in 1854, 
 opened a wagon shop in Plainfield. During the 
 greater part of the year 1864, he was employed 
 by the government, in the wagon department, at 
 Nashville and Chattanooga. In March, 1865, he 
 enlisted in the service and was discharged the 
 following November. Since that time he has 
 followed his trade in Plainfield. He was married, 
 October 4, 1855, to Mary, daughter of John Bonce, 
 born in Loudon county, Virginia, and emigrated 
 with her mother to Muskingum county when a 
 young girl. His children are Sarah Jane, de- 
 ceased, James H., deceased, Mary Alice, Nar. 0., 
 David Martin and Delora May, twins, and Susan. 
 
 CEITCHFIELD MAEION, Tiverton town- 
 
660 
 
 HISTOEY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ship; farmer; postoffioe, Yankee Ridge; born in 
 1834, April 22, in Knox county. He was mar- 
 ried October 7, 1868, to Miss Mary S. Block, of 
 the same county, who was born October 24, 1841. 
 They came to this county, in 1867, and are the 
 parents of one child, Clinton A., born July 8, 
 1858. 
 
 CEOFT CONRAD, Crawford township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Chili; born March 3, 1843, in Mill 
 Creek township; son of John and Catherine 
 (Conrad) Croft; came to Crawford township in 
 the spring of 1868, and to his present residence in 
 1872. He married December 5, 1867, Catherine, 
 daughter of Christian and Rebecca (Lower) 
 Fisher. Sarah Ellen is their only child. Mr. 
 Croft has succeeded well, having a comfortable 
 home for himself and family. 
 
 CROFT JOHN J., Crawford township; post- 
 office, New Bedford; of the firm of Brown & 
 Croft, hardware dealers ; was born April 20, 1841, 
 dn Mill Creek township; son of John and Cath- 
 erine (Conrad) Croft. He followed farming until 
 1876, when the present firm was formed. Mr. 
 Croft was married April 16, 1872, to Miss Mary 
 
 Ann, daughter of Henry and Rebecca . 
 
 They have three children, Milton H., Percy A. 
 and Claudius 0. 
 
 CROFT SOLOMON, Mill creek township; 
 farmer; postoffice. New Bedford, Ohio; born in 
 Mill Creek township, October, 30, 1847; son of 
 , John and Catharine Croft; was married Novem- 
 ber 11, 1875, to Amanda dinger, daughter of 
 Isaac and Sarah dinger, who was born May 18, 
 1867. The children born to them were as fol- 
 lows : John F., born October 28, 1876, and Cath- 
 arine, born March 25, 1881. 
 
 CROFT FREDERICK, Mill Creek township ; 
 farmer; postoffice. New Bedford, Ohio; was born 
 August 2t), 1837, in Mill Creek township ; son of 
 John and Catharine Croft; was married in 1868 
 to Lucinda Keehn, who was born jn Holmes 
 county, February 1, 1849, daughter of Frederick 
 and Mary Keehn. 
 
 CROFT JOHN, Mill Creek township; farmer; 
 postoffice, New Bedford; born in 1809, in Wurt- 
 emberg, Germany. He came to this country in 
 1817, landing at Philadelphia, and came to this 
 county in 1821. He was married in 1828, to Miss 
 Catharine Conrad, of Holmes county, Ohio, who 
 was born in Westmoreland county, Pennsylva- 
 nia, in 1810. 
 
 CROSKEY JOHN, dark township ; postoffice, 
 Helmick ; farmer; born in Jefferson county, Ohio, 
 December 8, 1831; son of Michael and Rachel V. 
 (Lewis) Croskey, and grandson of Joseph Lewis. 
 jlis father was one of the first blacksmiths in 
 Clark township, and came from Ireland when he 
 
 was 16 years of age. He was married October 
 4, 1854, to Emma M. Simpkinson, daughter of 
 Charles and Sarah (Keeling) Simpkinson, who 
 was born in Carroll county July 11, 1836. They 
 are the parents of the following children: Sarah 
 L. J., born July 6, 1855; Michael C, June 13, 
 1867 ; Hannah, January 9, 1859 ; Emma M., 
 March 5, 1861 ; Floretta S. P., December 16, 1866, 
 and Elsworth R., born March 13, 1877, an adopted 
 son. Mr. Croskey owns a farm of forty acres on 
 the KiUbuck. 
 
 CROUCH R. B., Jackson township, postoffice, 
 Tyrone ; born in this county in 1846, son of Dan- 
 iel and Elizabeth.Crouch, and grandson of Robert 
 and Mary Crouch ; married in 3874 to Rebecca 
 E. Gott, daughter of John and Mary Gott, of Jef- 
 ferson county, Ohio. Their union has been 
 blessed with one child, viz : Mary G. 
 
 CROUCH DANIEL, Pike township; postoffice. 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser; born in 
 Harrison county, Ohio, in 1815; settled in this 
 county in 1836 ; son of Robert and Mary (Merrit) 
 Crouch, and grandson of Daniel and Nancy 
 (Johnson) Crouch. He was married in 1836 to- 
 Miss Elizabeth Brown, daughter of John and 
 Elizabeth Brown. Mr. Crouch is the father of 
 eleven children, viz : Nancy J., John M., Plessey 
 Elizabeth, deceased, Mary, deceased, Robert B., 
 William S., James J., Roda A., Martha and Sarah 
 E. Mrs. Couch died in 1879. 
 
 CROUL WILLIAM, Monroe township; post- 
 office, Warsaw ; was born in Jefferson township, 
 Coshocton county, November 28, 1843; son of 
 Lewis and Elizabeth (Miller) Crdtil, and grand- 
 son of William and. Dorotha E. Miller. His- 
 father was born in Darmstadt, Germany, in 1802; 
 was one of the first settlers of Jefferson town- 
 ship, and helped build the Walhonding canal. 
 Mr. Croul has always been a farmer, and is a 
 highly respected man. He was married April 3, 
 1864, to Miss Mary Frederick, daughter of John 
 and Elizabeth (Brillhart) Frederick, and grand- 
 daughter of George and Christina (Leaner) Fred- 
 erick, and of Samuel and Susan (Whitezel) Brill- 
 hart. She was born December 9, 184'3. They 
 have two children, viz : William F., born Janu- 
 ary 1, 1865, and Elizabeth S., born May 3, 1868. 
 
 CROWELL W. S., Coshocton; attorney ; born 
 March 28, 1843, in Morgan, Ashtabula county, 
 Ohio; son of S. B. Crowell,.born in the United 
 States, of Engliih ancestry. The son obtained a 
 good rudimentary education in the public schools 
 of his native county, and at the age of fourteen 
 years obtained a certificate for teaching school. 
 From the age of sixteen he taught during the 
 winter, and labored during the summer, until 
 the beginning of the late civil war, when he en- 
 listed in Company D, Sixteenth 0. V. I., (the 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 661 
 
 i5rst company accepted from his county), and 
 participated in the battle at Bich Mountain, 
 West Virginia, one of the first of the war. On 
 his return home, in August, 1861, he re-enUsted, 
 and was elected second lieutenant of Company 
 A, Twenty-ninth O. V. I. (Giddings' regiment). 
 In February, 1862, he was promoted to first lieu- 
 tenant, being only eighteen years old. In the 
 spring of the same year he resigned and raised 
 Company G, One Hundred and Fifth O. V. I., and 
 was- commissioned its captain. He remained 
 with the company through the campaigns of 
 Kentucky, Tennessee, and Georgia, until after 
 the fall of Atlanta, in the summer of 1864, when, 
 for the first time, he was taken sick, and soon 
 after discharged as unfit for mihtary duty, having 
 served about forty months. He received honor- 
 able mention in the reports of the battles of 
 Perryville, ^entucky, and Milton, Tennessee. 
 On his return home, he entered, as a student, the 
 law office of W. P. Howland, and was admitted to 
 practice in 1866, but his health not being good, 
 he did not enter upon his profession until 1870, at 
 Coshocton. He was married May 4, 1869, to 
 Miss Emily H. Wood, of Keene, Coshocton coun- 
 ty, Ohio. Captain Crowell was elected prosecut- 
 ing attorney, in 1872, and re-elected, with an in- 
 creased majority, in 1874. Since the expiration 
 of his second term, he has given his entire time 
 to his profession. 
 
 CROWTHEB GEORGE, Perry township ; far- 
 mer ; postoffice, New Guilford ; born in Mary- 
 lahd, in 1818 ; son of James and Delilah Crow- 
 ther, and grandson of Jesse Cullison ; married in 
 1839, to Miss Elizabeth CuUison, daughter of 
 Carlton and Hanna Cullison. They are the pa- 
 rents of three children, viz: Caroline, William 
 and Alonzo. All are married. One lives in Knox 
 county, Ohio, the others live in this county. Mr. 
 Crowther has taken into his family a little girl, 
 named Nerva Bush. 
 
 CBOWTHEB JESSE E., Perry township ; far- 
 mer and stock raiser; postoffice, New Guilford; 
 born in Baltimore, Maryland, in 1825; settled in 
 this county about the year 1829; son of James 
 and Dehlah (Cullison) Crowther, and grandson of 
 Jesse and Nettie Crowther. He was married in 
 1857, to Miss Mary A. Mills. Mr. Crowther is 
 the father of three children, viz : Lina L., Frank 
 and WiUiam L. 
 
 CBAWFOBD THOMAS W., Oxford township; 
 farmer ; White Eyes Plains postoffice ; son of Al- 
 exander and EUzabeth (Wilson) Culbertson, both 
 of this county. Mr. Culbertson was raised from 
 the age of ten years by Mr. Solomon Vail, one of 
 the pioneers of this county. The subject of this 
 sketch was born in Keene township, in 1886, and 
 was married- to Miss Martha J. Eehard, of this 
 township. They have had seven children, as fol- 
 
 lows: Ellsworth, two years, deceased; Clara B.,. 
 Walter, Leonie, Charles, deceased; Lucy and Ora 
 0. Mr. Crawford went out in Company E, One 
 Hundred and Forty-second O.N.G., for 100 days; 
 then, in January, 1865, he enlisted in the Eighty-^ 
 eighth regiment, and served five months and 
 twenty days, until mustered out by order of the 
 secretary of war. Mr. Crawford and wife are 
 members of the Protestant Methodist church, and 
 are highly respected by a large circle of friends 
 and acquaintances. His daughter, Clara, is also- 
 a member of the same church. He owns a good 
 farm of ninety-seven acres in this township, and 
 is an enterprising citizen. His mother passed 
 away in 1851, and his father afterward married 
 Miss Jennie Powelson, who died in April, 1858, 
 and he died in May, 1859, one year and one 
 month after his second wife. 
 
 CULLISON MARTIN, Bedford township; far- 
 mer ; postoffice. West Bedford ; born in 1828, in 
 this county. His father, Carlton Cullison, was- 
 born in 1796, in Maryland, and was married in 
 1818, to Miss Hannah Passingham, of the same 
 State, who was born in 1798. They came to this 
 county in 1825. He died in 1865, and she died in 
 1878. They were the parents of nine children, 
 the subject of this sketch being the fourth. He 
 was married in 1852, to Miss Emily Clark, of this 
 county, who was born in' 1834, in this county. 
 They are the parents of five children, four of 
 whom are living, viz : Ami, Harvey V., Mary J., 
 Martha E. 
 
 CULLISON JOSEPH A., Perry township;, 
 postoffice. New Guilford; born in Harrison 
 county, Ohio, in 1828 ; settled in this county, in 
 1833 ; son of Abner and Lydia Cullison, and 
 grandson of Joseph. and Teritia (Shepard) Culli- 
 son, and of William and Susannah McCoy. Mr, 
 Cullison has been twice married, first to Miss 
 Katharine Bayley. They had seven children, viz': 
 Willis, Edgar, William C. and Lydia E., de- 
 ceased; Charles W. and George W. He was 
 married in September, 1872, to Miss Margaret 
 Wolf, daughter of George and Sarah Wolf. 
 
 CULLISON N. W., Perry township; postoffice,. 
 New Guilford; born in Maryland, in 1834; set- 
 tled in this county, in 1886; son of Wheeler and 
 Katharine (Watts) Cullison, and grandson of 
 Shedrick and Margaret Cullison, and of Nathan- 
 iel and Mary Watts. He married Evaline Birch^ 
 daughter of Jacob and Mary Birch. They have 
 three children, viz: Sylva B,, Laura v. and 
 Lizzie M. 
 
 CULLISON T. W., Perry township; postoffice. 
 New Guilford ; born in Baltimore county, Mary- 
 land, in 1820; settled in this county in 1835; son 
 of Wheeler and Catherine (Watts) Cullison, and 
 grandson of Shedrick and Margaret Cullison, and 
 
<662 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 of Nathaniel and Mary Watts. Mr. CuUison has 
 ■fceen twice married ; first, in 1840, to Miss Nancy 
 Cullison. They had one child, J. W. His second 
 marriage was in 1849, to Louisa J. Lee. They 
 have eleven children, viz : Austin C, John N , 
 Sanford, Charles F., Harvey W., Eolla L., Ellmer 
 E., Milton S., Thos G., Adda W. and Etta A. 
 
 CULLISON EPHRAIM, Perry township; post- 
 office, Mohawk Village; farmer and stock-raiser; 
 'born in Baltimore county, Maryland, July 11, 
 1822; settled in this county, in 1824 ; son of Carl- 
 ton and Hannah Culhson,and grandson of Jessie 
 and Notie (Wheeler) Cullison ; maried, in 1843, 
 to Miss Harriet Wantling, who died May 10, 1880. 
 Mr. Cullison is the father of six children, viz: 
 TVIary E., William, Louisa, Hannah, deceased, 
 Daniel and Caroline. 
 
 CULLISON JAMES W., Franklin township; 
 born in New Castle township, July 16, 1831 ; son 
 of Moses Cullison, who was born in Maryland, 
 and married there Mary Wantland, of Connecti- 
 cut, both of English ancestry. His grandfather 
 Cullison was an emigrant from Scotland. In 
 1836, he moved to Perry township, where his 
 mother died the following year. In June, 1841, 
 'his father's household was scattered by the mar- 
 riage of his eldest daughter, and James found a 
 home with William and George Given, of Jeflfer- 
 
 • son township. Two years later, his father died, 
 and he was bound out to the Givens till he was 
 eighteen, when he began the struggle of life for 
 himself, working on the farm in summers, and 
 attending school in winters, first in the country, 
 then several years at the West Bedford academy. 
 He then learned the carpenter trade with his 
 cousin, Jeremiah Cullison, worked at it during 
 summer and taught school in winter till his mar- 
 riaee, December 30, 1858, with Sarah A., daughter 
 of George A. McCleeary. Since then he has been 
 farming, also dea,ling in stock and selling agricul- 
 tural implements extensively. His children are- 
 William Bell, deceased, Seth McCleeary, George 
 Harvey, Kinsey Sherman and John Elmer. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM M AH LON, Washington town- 
 ship; farmer; postoffice. Tunnel Hill; born in 
 1836, in this county. His father was born, in 
 1808, in Fayette county, Pennsylvania. He was 
 married, in 1827, to Miss Rebecca Trego, of the 
 same county, who was born in 1805. ■ They are 
 the parents of nine children. Mahlon Cunning- 
 ham was married, in 1861, to Miss Catherine 
 Masten, of this county, who was born in 1840. 
 They are the parents of two children, viz : S. E. 
 .and Mary J. 
 
 CUTSHALL SAMUEL, Adams township; 
 farmer; postofiice, Evansburgh; born in Carroll 
 
 • county, Ohio, January 18, 1818; son of Jacob and 
 Elizabeth (West) Cutshall, grandson of Nicholas 
 
 Cutshall and Robert West. , Grandmother Cut- 
 shall lived to the advanced age of 110 years. Mr. 
 Cutshall came to Coshocton county in January, 
 1S41, located in Adams township, and has resided 
 here ever since. He was married, in 1841, to 
 Miss Margaret A. Boop, daughter of Michael and 
 Elizabeth (Winnings) Boop, and granddaughter 
 of Jacob and Margaret (Sigman) Boop and Samuel 
 Winnings. She was born February 1, 1822, in 
 Jefferson county, Ohio. They are the parents of 
 six children, viz: Elizabeth A., Rachel, Mary, 
 George W., Harriet A. and Emma. 
 
 DAILEY FRANK B., Coshocton, Ohio; car- 
 riage wood-worker for V. 0. Jeffer's factory. Mr. 
 Dailey was born in Lancaster City, Pennsylvania, 
 August 21, 1847 ; son of John and Jijlia (Delano) 
 Dailey. His paternal ancestors are Irish, and 
 his maternal French. He enlisted August 2, 
 1862, Company 6, One Hundred and Fifteenth 
 Pennsylvania V. I., and served until July 3, 1865. 
 Durmg his service he participated in thirteen 
 general engagements ; among them the battles of 
 Malvern Hill, second Bull Run, Fredericksburg, 
 Chancellors ville, Gettysburg, SpjOttsylvania' and 
 before Petersburg, besides many skirmishes. 
 He came out of all these unscathed. When the 
 war was over, he went to his present trade, at 
 Lancaster City, Pennsylvania, where he remained 
 until July, 1871, when he came to Coshocton' 
 which has since been his home. Mr. Dailey was 
 married December 26, 1872, to Miss Annie M., 
 daughter of Andrew Denic, deceased, formerly 
 of Roscoe. They are the parents of three chil- 
 dren, viz : Frank, Edward and Mary Agnes. 
 
 DARLING ISAAC, Bethlehem township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of Isaac 
 Darling, Sr.; was born December 7, 1839, in Co- 
 shocton county. He was married December 8, 
 1865, to Miss Almeda Butler, of this county, who 
 was born August 18, 1843. They are the parents 
 of five children, three of whom are dead. Jean- 
 ette was born March 21, 1867; Glendora was born 
 October 6, 1878. Mr. Darling was raised on the 
 farm, and has always followed the occupation of 
 farmer. He and his wife are prominent mem- 
 bers of the Methodist Episcopal church. Mr. 
 Darling has served as trustee and clerk of his 
 township for several years. 
 
 DARLING WILSON, deceased, Bethlehem 
 township; farmer; son of James Darling ; was born 
 in July, 1830. I-Ie was married in 1850, to Miss 
 Barbara Frederick, of this county, who was born 
 January 19, 1835. They became the parents of 
 four children, viz : Mary P., born in December, 
 1853; Camille L. and Colona, twins, born July 23, 
 1858; William F., born August 10, 1860. Mr. 
 
O 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 
 g 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 
 I 
 
 , I 
 
 ._- -_/. 
 
 Ir W ^ 
 I* 
 
 
 I I ft. V. ."a* * ' J.-M 
 
 L 
 
 
 U. 
 
 3 I. 
 
 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 665 
 
 Darling was raised on the farm, and always fol- 
 lowed that occupation. He died very suddenly 
 on October 18, 1880, of apoplexy. Mr. Darling's 
 father was one of the old pioneers of the county. 
 Mr. Darling was a prominent member of the 
 Methodist Episcopal church. Mrs. Darling is 
 still a member. Mr. Darling was esteemed and 
 honored by all who knew him. 
 
 DARLING AARON, Bethlehem township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of James 
 Darling ; was born in 1832, in Coshocton county. 
 His father came to this county in 1806 and was 
 one of the old pioneers. Aaron Darling was 
 married in 1861, to Miss Nancy A. Moore, who 
 was born June 18, 1839, in Coshocton county. 
 They are the parents of three children, viz : Flor- 
 ella B., Charles and William. Florella B. is en- 
 gaged in teaching school. Mr. Darling was 
 raised on the farm, and has always followed that 
 occupation. He owns a good farm and is esteemed 
 by all his acquaintances. 
 
 DARLING L. C, Bethlehem township ; farmer ; 
 postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio ; son of Jacob and Har- 
 riet A. (Spurgeon) Darling; was born January 14, 
 1849, in this county. His parents were of Irish 
 descent. His father came from Virginia and his 
 mother from Knox coxmty, Ohio. Mr. Darling 
 was raised on the farm, and has always followed 
 that occupation. He was married January 8, 
 1874, to Miss Mary A. Bantum, of this county, 
 who was born March 23, 1848. They are the 
 parents of one child, viz : Cora, who was born 
 September 31, 1874. 
 
 DAUGHERTY SAMUEL M., Adams town- 
 ship; farmer; postoffice, Evansburgh; born in 
 Keene township, July 2, 1826 ; son of John aiid 
 Jane (Mitchell) Daugherty, and grandson of 
 James and Jane (Lawson; Daugherty, and Sam- 
 uel and Nancy (Lyons) Mitchell. His grandpa- 
 rents came from Ireland to America in 1778. 
 His father was born in Chambersburg, Pennsyl- 
 vania, in 1788, and moved to Keene township, 
 this county, in 1818, where the subject of this 
 sketch was born. He began the carpenter trade 
 - at the age of eighteen, and continued until the 
 age of twenty-three ; then moved to his present 
 location, where he worked at the trade and 
 farmed for about six years. He was then bereft 
 of his companion, and compelled to quit house- 
 keeping, but worked at his trade three years; 
 then turned his attention to farming, and is still 
 following that business. He lives on a fa,rm of 
 two hundred acres, pleasantly located in the 
 southern part of the township. He has also a 
 farm of two hundred and seventy-four acres one 
 and one-half miles east of the home farm. He 
 was married November 29, 1849, to Miss Mary 
 Beaver, daughter of Thomas and Sarah (Clous) 
 Beaver, of Irish and English descent. Mrs. 
 
 29 
 
 Daugherty died February 23, 1856. She was the 
 mother of one child, Mary, born February 4, 
 1856. Mr. Daugherty was married February 3, 
 1859, to Miss Eliza Watson, daughter of RoBert 
 and Agnes (Munce) Watson, and granddaughter 
 of John and Mary (Neely) Watson, and Thomas 
 and Margaret (McKnight) Munce, and great- 
 granddaughter of Mary Moultrie. Mrs. Daugh- 
 erty is of Irish and Scotch parentage. She has a 
 son, Robert W., born March 25, 1860. Mr. 
 Daugherty is a gentleman of high standing, and 
 is at present filling the office of county commis- 
 sioner. 
 
 DAUGHERTY J. L., Jackson township; Roscoe 
 postoffice; born in Keene township, in this 
 coun^ty, in 1829; son of John and Jaae (Mitchell) 
 Daugherty; married in 1861, to Nancy Karr, 
 daughter of J. W. and Mariah Karr. Mrs. 
 Daugherty died in 1880. Mr. Daugherty is the 
 father of seven children, viz : Priscilla A., Wil- 
 liam T., Mariah J., Nancy E., G. C, Emma B., 
 Lula M. Four are married and living in this 
 county. Mr. Daugherty enlisted .in the army as 
 captain of Company G, One Hundred and Forty- 
 third Ohio regiment, in 1864 — Army of the Po- 
 toiiiac. 
 
 DAUGHERTY ROSS, Oxford township; White 
 Eyes Plains postoffice; farmer; was born in this 
 township in 1831 ; son of James D., a native of 
 Wilmington, Delaware, of Irish descent. His 
 mother was a native of this township. Both 
 parents have died. The subject of this sketch 
 was married to Miss Sarah Wurtsbaugh, of 
 Keene township, daughter of Harrison W. and 
 Lucinda (Spira) Wurtsbaugh. They have had 
 six children, as follows : David Peatt, deceased, 
 aged eleven months; Martha Ann, Byron, Mack, 
 John, Jennie May. Mr. Daugherty took part in 
 the war, going out in Company A, Eighty-eighth 
 Ohio V. I., and and served two years and eleven 
 months. He owns sixty-three acres of good 
 land, and is honest and well spoken of by all. 
 They are members of the Baptist Church. 
 
 DAUGHERTY ROBERT M., Oxford town- 
 ship; farmer; postoffice, Plainfield. Mr. Daugh- 
 erty was born May 19, 1830, in Harrison county, 
 Ohio. He was raised on the farm, and had fol- 
 lowed that occupation all his life. In 1839, he 
 went to Tuscarawas county, and remained two 
 years. He then went to Jefferson county, and 
 lived there two years ; then came to Coshocton 
 county, and has resided here ever since. Mr. 
 Daugherty was married, April 9, 1869, ,to Miss 
 Mary Jones, of this county. They are the parents 
 of seven children : Seth, Charity J., Willis, John, 
 Frank, Mary and Clara B., all of whom are liv- 
 ing. One, Charity J., is married. His oldest 
 son, Seth, is engaged in teaching, having taught 
 successfully for five years. Mr. Daugherty has 
 
666 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 always been esteemed and honored by his own 
 township. He has served as trustee for twelve 
 years, and has held other oflBces. 
 
 DAVIED JOHN, Franklin township; born 
 January 22, 1814, in "\'ittoncourt, Faulguemont 
 Canton, Moselle Department, France; son of 
 John Davied. In 1847, he emigrated to America, 
 landing at New Orleans, and coming up to Zanes- 
 ville, by water. He had been a stonemason, in 
 France, but engaged in farming here, the first 
 two years in Muskingum county; then a year in 
 Fountain county, Indiana; next in Franklin 
 township. Married, in 1855, to Ann Grand- 
 Girard, bora in Voinehaute, France, January 25, 
 1826. By a former marriage to John N. Daniel, 
 she had twri children, viz : John N , born Janu- 
 ary 14, 185 'and Margaret (Burton), born Novem- 
 ber 30, 1851. Mr. Davied's children are Ferdi- 
 nand, born April 23,1856; Mary (Burton), born 
 April 3, 1858; Anna (Collet), March 31, 1860, 
 John, November 20, 1861; Leo, March 14, 1863, and 
 Matilda, March 14, 1866. 
 
 DAVIS BENTON, Lafayette township; farmer; 
 Plainfield postoffice ; only son of John Davis ; was 
 born in this township, in 1846; was marriec^ to 
 Miss Blanche Beelsford, of Linton township, who 
 became the mother of four children, viz : Beels- 
 ford, Stephen-, Mary and Blanche. The subject 
 of this sketch was educated at Vermillion Insti- 
 tute, Ashland county, and is a progressive young 
 farmer. 
 
 DAVIS JOHN N., Adams township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Evansburgh ; born in Adams township, 
 Coshocton county, Ohio, April 26, 1850; son of 
 James and Rachel J. (Kimball) Davis, and grand- 
 son of John and Ann Davis and Abner and Nancy 
 (Jeffries) Kimball. He remained with his father 
 until twenty-three years of age, when he married 
 and began farming for himself. The date of his 
 marriage is September 15, 1874, to Miss Hannah 
 McFarland, daughter of Ezekiel and Isabella 
 (Corbit) McFarland, and granddaughter of Rob- 
 ert and Ann McFarland, and Robert and Susan 
 (Fuller) Corbit. She was born October 30, 1845. 
 They are the parents of three children : George 
 C, born July 10, 1875; Richard G., born January 
 19, 1877, and Isabel J., born July 15, 1878. 
 
 DAVIS J. T., Oxford township; physician; 
 Orange, Evansburgh postoffice; son of Thomas 
 Davis; was born in 1845, in this county, and after 
 receiving a good high school education, he took 
 up the study of medicine about the year 1865, 
 under Dr. Bates, of Wheeling, and finished under 
 Dr. Chapman, of Bakersville, and commenced the 
 practice in 1869, in Harrison county. After prose- 
 cuting his profession in that county about two 
 years, he met with misfortune, loosing his entire 
 accumulations by fire, and his next location was 
 
 at his present place, where, by strict attention to 
 business, he has had a flattering degree of success. 
 He has a good practice, and is surrounded by the 
 comforts of a good home. He was married in 
 1866, to Miss R. E. Spurgeon, of Knox county, 
 and they have one child, a boy, Charles H., now 
 in his twelfth year. The doctor finds time to 
 handle better road horses than any body in this 
 part of the county, and is a genuine lover of a 
 good horse, of which he has handled a good 
 many. 
 
 DAVIS JAIMES R., Adams township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Evansburgh; born in Herefordshire, 
 England, November 4, 1818 ; son of John and Ann 
 (Baily) Davis. He came to America in June, 1832, 
 on the Sarah, of Petersburg, Virginia, landed in 
 New York, from thence he came to Adams 
 township, Coshocton county, via Hudson river, 
 Erie canal, Lake Erie and Ohio canal, and has 
 been a resident of this township since. He was 
 married May 5, 1841, to Miss Rachel X Kimball, 
 daughter of Abner and Nancy (Jeffries) Kimball. 
 They are parents of eleven children, viz : Emily 
 A., born December 20, 1842, died October 19, 
 1867; MyraJ., born September 29,1844; Curtis, 
 born October 19, 1846; Charles W., born August 
 17, 1848, died October 17, 1875; John N., born 
 April 26, 1850; Abner T., born February 18, 1852, 
 Ernest J. S., born December 1, 1863; Eleanor M., 
 born March 28, 1866; Hereford H. C, born De- 
 cember 12, 1858 ; Horace F. H., born November 
 8, 1860, and Laura L., born August 14, 1863. 
 John is married and living in Adams township; 
 Abner and Ernest are farming in Kansas; Curtis 
 is in Knoxville, Iowa. He formerly lived in Idaho 
 and while there was representative two years, 
 Mr, Davis' father died in September 1833, and 
 his mother died September, 1840. 
 
 DAWSON MARCUS, Virginia township; born 
 in East Virginia, in 1808 ; settled in Coshocton 
 county in 1829; son of William and Hanna Daw- 
 son. Mr. Dawson has been married three times. 
 His first wife was Mary Reed, who bore him four 
 children. His second wife was the mother of 
 eight children. His third wife was Katherine 
 Clark. Postofiice, Willow Brook. 
 
 DAWSON WILLIAM, Jackson township; 
 born in this county, in 1833 ; son of Marcus and 
 Mary Dawson; married November 2, 1861, to 
 Augusta M. Adams, daughter of John Q, and Lov- 
 ina Adams. Their union was. blessed with nine 
 children, one of whom is dead, viz ; J. Q., Mur- 
 rell E., Effie L., Ora B., Aba M., Kate L., WiUiam 
 M., Glide W. Postofiice, Roscoe. 
 
 DAY WILLIAM H., Tuscarawas township; 
 farmer; Canal Lewisville: born March 15,1833, 
 in Wayne county, Pennsylvania ; son of Barney 
 Day, of Irish ancestry ; raised on the farm, came 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 667 
 
 to this county in the spring of 1847, and settled 
 in Jackson township, near Roscoe, and came to his 
 present residence in 1852, and has followed farm- 
 ing during his entire life. He at present is liv- 
 ing with his brother-in-law. 
 
 DEAN EGBERT, Bedford township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of Samuel and 
 Mary (McCurdy) Dean; was born April 5, 1819, 
 in Jefferson county, Ohio. He came to this 
 county in 1848, and has since remained. Mr. 
 Dean was raised on the farm, and has always fol- 
 lowed that occupation. He was married April 3, 
 1851, to Miss Margaret J. Hamilton, of this 
 county. They are the parents of five children, 
 viz: dharlotte J., Mary A., J.ohn H.^ William L. 
 and Wilbur S , all of whom are living. Mr. 
 Dean owns a good farm, in Bedford township, 
 and is respected by all his neighbors, as a man 
 of integrity and business qualities. 
 
 DECIOUS CORNELIUS, Jackson township; 
 Roscoe postoffice ; born in Page county, Virginia, 
 in 1813, settled in this county in 1843; son of 
 Frederick and Magdaline Decious; married, in 
 1830, to Katharine Davis, daughter of William 
 B. and Jane Davis. They have six children, viz : 
 Charles, John, Frank, Lewis, Howard, deceased, 
 and William. All are married but two. Those 
 married are all living in this comity. 
 
 DEAN WILLIAM, Bedford township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Tunnel Hill; born in 1823, in Jefferson 
 county, Ohio, and was married in 1853, to Miss 
 Asmath Starr, of the same county, who was born 
 in 1836. They came to this county in 1853. 
 They are the parents of ten children, seven of 
 whom are living, viz : George H., deceased, Mary 
 M., John'H., Eliza J., William H., Dennis, Nettie, 
 Henry H., Lina, deceased, and Ella B., deceased 
 Mr. Dean has lived where he now is since 1868. 
 He is one of the large land owners of the town- 
 ship, having about 325 acres. 
 
 DEEDS ABRAHAM, Oxford township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Plainfield, Ohio; son of John and Mary 
 (Seabault) Deeds ; was born September 23, 1802, 
 in Westmoreland county, Pennsylvania. Mr. 
 Deeds was raised on the farm, and has followed 
 that occupation all his life. In 1830, he removed 
 from Pennsylvania, and came to this county, re- 
 maining nine years. He then removed to Athens 
 county, Ohio, and resided there six years, return- 
 ing then to this county, where he has since re- 
 sided. Mr. Deeds was married September 11, 
 1828, to Miss Agnes Singson, of .Harrisburgh, 
 Pennsylvania. They became the parents of ten 
 children, viz; John, Susannah, Samuel, deceased, 
 Sarah, Abraham, deceased, Drusyla, Fannie, Jose- 
 phus, deceased, and William H., deceased. 
 When Mr. Deeds came to this county, it was gen- 
 erally a wilderness, the few settlers living in 
 
 cabins, surrounded by a small lot of cleared land. 
 He has by his own industry acquired a good 
 farm, and is prosperous. 
 
 DENMAN A. D,, Tuscarawas township; Co- 
 shocton postoffice; of the firm of A. D. & D. F. 
 Denman, farmers and stock raisers. A. D. Den- 
 man was born in Springfield, Essex CDunty, New 
 Jersey; son of David and Mary (Lyon) Denman, 
 of English ancestry, and came to his present res- 
 idence in October, 1834. He was married No- 
 vember 16, 1828, to Miss Eliza A., daughter of 
 Moses and Lydia (Munn) Condit, of New Jersey. 
 This union was blessed with three children. 
 George and Matthias died, and only one is living. 
 D. F. Denman, of the above firm, was born April 
 15, 1830, in Essex county. New Jersey. He was 
 married October 18, 1855, to Miss Matilda W., 
 daughter of C. L. and Sophronia (Hamilton) 
 Whiting. This union has been been blessed 
 with six children, three deceased, viz : Alfred 
 W., E. Alida and Emma L. Their three living 
 children are Clara B., Herbert and Matthias. 
 This firm is engaged in stock raising and agri- 
 culture, suoceding well in both, having their 
 farm and buildings in first class repair and raisf- 
 ing the breeds of stock. The farm now owned 
 by this firm was patented to Matthias Dehman, 
 grandfather of the senior member of the firm, 
 April 24i 1816. They also hold patent for lands 
 granted to said Matthias Denman, March 28, 
 1800, and signed by President John Adams. 
 Matthias Denmaii was, at one time probably, the 
 largest landholder in the State. He was also one 
 of three partners who founded the city of Cin- 
 cinnati. 
 
 DEVORE ELI, Tiverton township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Gann, Knox county; born in 1844, in 
 Holmes county, and was married in 1864, to Miss 
 EHzabeth A. Crider, of Holmes county, who was 
 born in 1847, in Knox county. They came to this 
 county in 1868. They are the parents of five 
 children, viz: Mary F., born February 11, 1865; 
 Nancy J., born March 23, 1867 ; Lucy, born Au- 
 gust 24, 1870; James R., born February 12, 1875, 
 and Lyman, born November 16, 1877. 
 
 DEVORE WILLIAM, Tiverton township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Gann, Knox county; born in 
 1840, in Carroll county. He came to Holmes 
 county with his parents in 1843, and to this coun- 
 ty in 1855. He is unmarried, and has lived on 
 the same farm since 1855. 
 
 DbWITT ISAAC C, Adams township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Bakersville ; born in Adams township, 
 Coshocton county, October 14, 1839; son of Vin- 
 cent and Eleanor (Cordra,y) DeWitt, and grand- 
 son of Thomas Cordray. He attended school 
 until the age of maturity, and has since devoted 
 his time to farming. He was married September 
 
668 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 1, 1864, to Miss Delila Smith, daughter of Bar- 
 tholemew and Mary A. (Reed) Smith, and grand- 
 daughter of George and Elizabeth (Ellis) Smith. 
 She was born in Bucks township, Tuscarawas 
 county, July, 24, 1845. They are the parents of 
 three children, Asmer A., born June 20, 1865; 
 Francis M., born June 20, 1868, and Ira A., born 
 June 17, 1872. 
 
 DeWITT W.,W., Lafayette township; wagon 
 and carriage maker ;' West Lafayette; was born 
 in Adams township, this county, December 18, 
 1849; son of Jonathan and Margaret DeWitt. 
 W. W. followed carpentering and cabinet mak- 
 ing for about nine years, then engaged in his 
 present business, which he has been conducting 
 seven years, and in that time has built up quite 
 ap extensive trade. He was married in 1877, to 
 Miss Angeline McLain, of this township; they 
 have had one child; Clifford Monroe. 
 
 DeWITT SOLOMON, Crawford township; pro- 
 prietor of hotel, Chili ; born in Adams township, 
 August 23, 1829; son of Vincent DeWitt and Ele- 
 nor (Cordray) DeWitt, both of whom were na- 
 tives of Maryland. Mr. DeWitt left home in 1853 
 and followed farming until 1870, when he went 
 into the dry goods business at Chili, married 
 Miss Nancy Fisher October 13, 1853. Her par- 
 ents, Absolem Fisher and Harriet (Johnson) 
 Fisher were both native born. Their family con- 
 sists of four children; Lenox, Phebe, John, Alice 
 and Frank. 
 
 DICKEY WILLIAM, Keene township, farmer ; 
 born July 28, 1857, in Mill Creek township ; son 
 of Hiram and Jane (Ling) Dickey, and grand- 
 son of John Dickey. At the age of twenty Mr. 
 Dickey left home and traveled through Iowa, 
 Illinois aaid Indiana; then came home, but soon 
 returned to Indiana, where he was married July, 
 1, 1877, to Jennie J. Belser, born June 23, 1860, 
 in Decatur county, Indiana, daughter of Augus- 
 tus and Catharine (Hazelrigg) Belser, and grand- 
 daughter of Godfrey and Abbie (Dupee) Belser. 
 Her grandmother, Abbie, was a native of Boston, 
 of French descent. Her maternal grandparents 
 were Charles and Caroline (McCoy) Hazelrigg. 
 Karl F., born December 17, 1879, was their only 
 child. 
 
 DICKEY JOHN, Jackson township; born in 
 Franklin county, Pennsylvania, in 1810; son of 
 William and Elizabeth Dickey ; settled in this 
 county in 1839; married in 1845, to Miss Jane 
 Thompson, daughter of John and Mary Thomp- 
 son. Mr. Dickey is the father of five children, 
 two of whom are dead, and two are married. 
 The names of those living are as follows : Wil- 
 liam J., A. AV., J. F. Postoffice, Tyrone. 
 
 DICKEY WILLIAM, deceased, Bedford town- 
 
 ship; born in 1771, in county Tyrone, Ireland;, 
 came to this country in 1785, and was married to- 
 Miss Elizabeth Graham, who was born in 1781,. 
 and died in 1832, in Steubenville, Ohio. Mr. 
 Dickey came to this county in 1840, and died in 
 1848. They were the parents of eleven children^ 
 only three of whom are living ; one in Cincin- 
 nati, one the wife of Park Wheeler, of this coun- 
 ty, and Fanny, who lives on the old homestead. 
 
 DICKERSON WILLIAM, Bedford township; 
 farmer and blacksmith ; postoffice, Tunnel Hill;- 
 born in 1827, in Fayette county, Pennsylvania ;, 
 came to this county in 1847 with his father, who 
 was born in 1788, in Fayette county, Pennsyl- 
 vania, and was married in 1811 to Ehzabeth Do- 
 ney, of the same county, who was born in 1795. 
 He died in 1874. She died in 1870. They were- 
 the parents of ten children ; the subject of this 
 sketch being the eighth. He was married in 
 1850 to Miss M. J. Eaton, of this county, who was 
 born in 1832 in this county. They are the par- 
 ents of twelve children, all living. 
 
 DICKERSON JAMES F., Bedford township; 
 farmer ; postoffice, Tunnel Hill ; born in 1829, in 
 Fayette county, Pennsylvania, and came to this 
 county in 1847 with his fatlier, who was born in 
 1788 in Fayette county, Pennsylvania, and was 
 married in 1811 to Elizabeth Doney, of the ^ame 
 county, who was born in 1795. He died in 1874^ 
 and she died in 1870. They were the parents of 
 ten children ; the subject of this sketch being the- 
 youngest. He was married in 1856 to Miss Mar- 
 gie Fisher, of this county, who was born in 1839, 
 in Harrison county, Ohio. They are the parents- 
 of one child, Ida M. 
 
 DICKERSON JOSHUA, Bedford toiynship; 
 farmer ; postoffice. Tunnel Hill ; born in 1845, in 
 this county. His father was born in 1798, in 
 in Harrison conunty, Ohio, and was married in 
 1820, to Miss Nancy Glasner, of the same county, 
 who was born in 1796. They came to tlris county,, 
 in 1820, and he died in 1879. They were the par- 
 ents of nine children, the subject of this sketch 
 being the seventh child. 
 
 DICKERSON JOHN, farmer; Washington 
 township ; postoflfloe, Wakatomaka ; born in 1822, 
 in Fayette county, Pennsylvania; came to this 
 county in 1831, with his father, who was born in 
 1783, in FaJ'ettte county, Pennsylvania. He was 
 married in 1811, to Miss Jane Morrison, of the 
 same county, who was born in 1792. He died in 
 1857, she died' in 1878. They were the parents 
 of eight children. The subject of this sketch be- 
 ing the seventh. He was married in 1844, to Miss 
 Elizabeth Crumley, of this county, who was born 
 in 1828, in Harrison county. They are the par- 
 ents of eleven children, viz ; Susan J., Mary 0.,. 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 669 
 
 William, Melissa; Telma, deceased; Sarah E., 
 ^Florida; John E., Evaline, an infant, deceased 
 and Minerva. 
 
 DICKERSON LEVI, farmer; Washington 
 township; Wakatomaka, born in 1832, in this 
 county. His father was born in 1788, in Fayette 
 ■county, Pennsylvania, and was married in 1811, 
 to Miss Jane Morrison, of the same county, who 
 was born in 1792. He died in 1857, she died in 
 1878. They were the parents of eight children, 
 the subject of this sketch being the youngest. 
 He was married in 1854, to Miss Sarah E. Middle- 
 ton, of this county, who was born in 1884, in 
 Pennsylvania. They are the parents of eleven 
 •children, viz : Morrison, Mary E., Hartley, Emma 
 J., Harriet S., John C, Charles H., Carrie B., Efiie 
 J., Armor and Daniel. 
 
 DICKERSON JOSEPH, farmer; Washington 
 township ; postofiice. Tunnel Hill ; born in 1820, 
 in Harrison county. He came to this county in 
 1834, with his grandfather, Levi Dickerson, his 
 father having died in 1821, in Harrison county. 
 Joseph was married in 1841, to Miss Mary Jones, 
 of this county, who was born ir^ 1821, in Harrison 
 county. They are the parents of eight children, 
 viz: Elizabeth, deceased; Susan, Lavina; Sarah 
 J., deceased ; Martha, Aaron W., Mary A., Emma 0. 
 
 DICKERSON LEVI, farmer; Washington 
 ■township: postoffice, Wakatomaka; born in 1827, 
 in this county. His father was born in 1798, in 
 Pennsylvania. He settled in Harrison county, 
 and was married there to Miss Nancy Glasmir, 
 ■of this county, who was born in 1796, in Penn- 
 .-sylvania. They came to this county in 1825. 
 He died in 1879. They were the parents of nine 
 children, the subject of this sketch being the 
 fourth. He was married in 1850 to Miss Amy 
 Howell, of Tuscarawas county, who was born in 
 1825, in Belmont county. They are the parents 
 •of seven children, viz : Joshua, Isabelle, Benja- 
 min, David, Nancy, Amy and James. 
 
 DIEFENBACH A. A., Crawford township ; boot 
 And shoe manufacturer ; postoffice. New Bedford, 
 'Ohio; was born December 10, 1865, in Tuscarawas 
 •county ; son of Adam and Louise (Greeannabold). 
 He remained with his parents on the farm until 
 eighteen years of age, when he went to his trade 
 and, in 1874, established business in New Bedford 
 with Simon P. Sprenke, and continued the part- 
 nership until October 1, 1879, when Mr. Diefen- 
 "bach became sole proprietor. He is doing a 
 first-class business for a country town. He and 
 two other good workmen being constantly em- 
 ployed. 
 
 DINGLEDINE SEBASTIAN, Adams town- 
 ship; saddler; postoffice, Bakersville; born in 
 Hesse Darmstadt, Germany, March 18, 18^2 ; son 
 •of B6lthazer and Amca C. JDingledine, and grand- 
 
 son of John Dingledine. He left his native 
 country for America in 1830, landing in Balti- 
 more after a voyage of sixty-four days, then came 
 to Pennsylvania, where he remained about four 
 years, and from there came to Tuscarawas 
 county, Ohio, where he resided about thirty- 
 seven years, being the second postmaster of 
 that village. He then moved to Illinois, and 
 after remaining there about three years, he again 
 .moved to Ohio, and settled in Bakersville, where 
 he has resided since, engaged at his trade, doing 
 a fair business. He is at present serving his 
 fourth term as justice of the peace of Adams 
 township. He learned his trade with Sampson 
 Shalter, of Canal Dover, in 1838. Mr. Dingledine 
 was married May 7, 1846, to Miss Julia A. Gard, 
 daughter of John and Susannah C. (Oswalt) Gard. 
 She died in November, 1867, from injuries 
 received by being thrown from a buggy. By 
 this marriage he became the father of one child, 
 James, born July 5, 1860. He was married Sep- 
 tember 16, 1868, to Miss Delila Carnahan, daugh- 
 ter of D.j,vid and Eliza T. (McCune) Carnahan, 
 and granddaughter of James and Margaret Car- 
 nahan, and James and Margaret McCune. She 
 was born in Washington county, Pennsylvania, 
 December 15, 1837. They have three children, 
 viz : Agnes C, born September 12, 1869; Charles 
 M., born May 25, 1871 ; Howard S., born Decem- 
 ber 2. 1877. 
 
 DILLON ISRAEL, Coshocton; clerk* of the 
 courts of common pleas ; born June 17, 1819, in 
 Perry township and spent his entire life on the 
 farm until elected to the above office in 1875 and 
 re-elected in 1878, his entire tenure of olfice be- 
 ing six years. Mr Dillon was elected a justice of 
 the peace in 1853, and served three consecutive , 
 terms, and after an interval of two years again 
 served three consecutive terms, making in all 
 eighteen years of service as justice of the peace. 
 Esquire Dillon has taken an active part in educa- 
 tional matters, having served for a number of 
 years! on the board of education of the county. 
 Mr. Dillon was married October 18, 1840, to Misa 
 Elizabeth Jane Pitch, daughter of Wilham and 
 Mary Fitch, of Perry township. This union has 
 been blessed with twelve children, two deceased, 
 viz : Rebecca Jane and William Melville, and ten 
 living, viz : Amos, Mary Catharine, Eliza, Leora, 
 Deborah Anne, Josiah, Samuel, Israel Buchanan, 
 Elizabeth, Emma and Sarah Frances. Mrs. Dillon, 
 consort of Esquire Dillin, died in March, 1870, 
 and is buried at New Guilford, Perry township. 
 Mr. Dillon's second marriage was to Mrs. Isabelle 
 Batrett, of Mohawk village, September 24, 1874. 
 The result of this marriage was one child, a 
 daughter, Ida Belle. The grandfather of Esquire 
 Dillon was a native of Ireland but came to Amer- 
 ica and served in the revolutionary war for the 
 independance of the United States. 
 
670 
 
 HISTORY or OOSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 DILLON AMOS, Perry township; postoflfice, 
 New Guilford ; born in this county, in 1841 ; son 
 of Israel and Elizabeth (Fitch) Dillon, grandson 
 of William and Deborah M. (Meredith) Dillon, 
 also of William and Mary Meredith. Mr. Dillon's 
 great-grandfather was a revolutionary soldier. 
 Mr. Dillon, in 1865, married Susannah Casteel, 
 daughter of Thomas and Susannah (Bottomfield) 
 Casteel. They have eight children, viz: Sarah 
 E., Israel T., William J., Howard T., Ettie J., 
 Eachael A., Bertha L. ajid John C. Mr. Dillon 
 was engaged in the merchandise business some 
 three years; followed farming since. 
 
 DILLON P. J., Tuscarawas township ; Coshoc- 
 ton postoffice ; farmer ; born February 10, 1845, 
 in Knox county ; son of Thomas and Eliza Jane 
 (Buxton) Dillon. His maternal grandfather was 
 Francis Buxton. Young Dillon was brought up 
 on the farm. When about twelve years of age 
 he located in New Castle township. May 2, 1864, 
 he enlisted in Company A, One Hundred and 
 forty-second O. V. I. (100-days men); re-enlisted 
 in Company I, O. V. I. for one year.^ At the 
 close of the war he visited Missouri and soon 
 returned; then went to Illinois and taught one 
 term of school, and again visited Missouri ; then 
 home again, and back to Illinois, where he 
 taught school. He again visited Missouri and 
 returned home, and for the third time went to 
 Illinois and taught school, and from there he 
 went tjklowa and taught school; then the fourth 
 time visited Missouri, and returned to Iowa; 
 tlien went to Minnesota and remained during 
 the cold winter, and in the spring returned to 
 Iowa, and from there went to the Pacific coast, 
 visiting California and Oregon, remaining one 
 year ; then returned, in 1876, to Ohio, where he 
 has remained to the present time. Mr. Dillon 
 was married first August 18, 1868, to Miss Susan 
 Clark, daughter of John' Clark. They had four 
 children, three of whom died in infancy. Willis 
 elide is their only living child. His second mar- 
 riage was on October 22, 1879, to Miss Carrie E. 
 Wood, daughter of Andrew Wood, deceased, for- 
 merly of Tuscarawas township. 
 
 DIVAN T. E, Perry township; farmer; post- 
 office, West Carhsle; horn in this county in 1850; 
 son of Adolphus and Mary (Hardenbrook) Divan, 
 and grandson of Henry and Mary Divan ; married 
 in 1869, to Miss Harriet Cochran, who died in 
 1872. He married, in the same year, Anna A. 
 Board, daughter of Thomas H. and Elizabeth A. 
 Board. They are the parents of four children, 
 viz : Ola M., Walter M., Floyd and Arazota. 
 
 DOAK POBERT, Crawford township; farmer; 
 postoffice, 'hili, Ohio; born March 9, 1826, in 
 Amwell township, Washington county, Pennsyl- 
 vania; son of Williapi Doak, of Crawford town- 
 ship. In 1882 he located \yith his father about 
 
 two miles east of Chili. He was married May 20, 
 1847, to Miss Mary Anne, daughter of Thomas 
 M. and Sarah (Hughes) McCollum. She was born 
 August 17, 1826, in Amity, Washington county, 
 Pennsylvania. This union was blessed with four 
 children, viz: William R., Thomas M., deceased; 
 Adam J. and Sarah E. Mr. Doak has slicceeded 
 well, being blessed with a good family and ai 
 comfortable home. 
 
 DOAK WILLIAM, Crawford township ; retired 
 farmer; postoffice. Chili, Ohio; born December 
 5, 1804, in South Strabane township, Washington 
 county, Pennsylvania. His father and he were 
 both born on the farm, patented to William's- 
 father. William is son of William and Nancy 
 (Dill) Doak, of Irish ancestry. Mr. Doak cam& 
 to his present residence in 1882. The entire 
 country was new then, his farm being nearly all 
 timbered land, but has lived to enjoy the fruits 
 of his toil. The cabin has changed' to a com- 
 fortable frame, and the forest to fields of pasturey 
 grain and orchards. Mr. Doak was married 
 about the year 1824, to Miss Evaline, daughter of 
 Adam and Elizabeth (Mason) Gardner They 
 are the parents of seven children, viz : Robert, 
 Adam, deceased, Mary Anne, deceased, Nancy 
 Jane, married to David Ewing ; Elizabeth, mar- 
 ried to Thomas Wilson; And-rew, married to 
 Louisa Pocock ; and William, married to Sallie 
 E. McNary. Mr. Doak started to provide for him- 
 self, without wealth, but has now a competency 
 for himself and wife, who still lives to share the 
 comforts of their united toil in early life. 
 
 DOAK A. J., Clark township; dry goods mer- 
 chant; postoffice, Clark's; born in Crawford 
 township, Coshocton county, December 1, 1887; 
 son of William and Evaline (Gardener) Doak. 
 He attended school, and taught until twenty-five' 
 years of age, when he began the merchantile busi- 
 ness in New Bedford, in the spring of 1862, 
 where he remained until the fall of 1864, when 
 he came to Bloomfield and engaged in the same- 
 business, and has continued here ever since. He 
 has a flourishing trade, and carries a fine assort- 
 ment of dry goods, groceries and ready made 
 clothing, hats, caps, boots and shoes, and every- 
 thing usually found in a general merchandising 
 establishment. He was married February 29,. 
 1860, to Miss Louisa M. Pocock, sister of Colonel 
 Pocock, of Coshocton, and daughter of Joshua, 
 and Catharine (Wilson Pocock). She was born in 
 Keene township May 19, 1835. They are blessed 
 with three children — Edgar A., born April 28, 
 1862; William C, born August 13, 1868; Ella C.,. 
 born December 23, 1870. 
 
 DONAGHY CHARLES B., Coshocton; rail- 
 road contractor and plasterer ; born January 8, 
 1849, in Wellsville, Columbiana county; son of 
 William Donaghy, born in Lancaster county, 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 671 
 
 Pennsylvania, of Irish ancestors. Young Dona- 
 ghy was raised in Steubenville, Ohio, attending 
 public school until seventeen, when he entered 
 Fairfield academy, and remained two and a half 
 years, then attended Reynoldsville academy, 
 under instruction of D. J. Snyder, two years. 
 Messrs, Donaghy, Sr. and Jr., have been remark- 
 able railroad builders, having completed large 
 contracts on the Pan Handle, New Salem, Cin- 
 cinnati and Louisville Short Line, Chesapeak and 
 Ohio, Atlantic and Lake Erie ; Springfield, Day 
 ton and Cincinnati Short Line; Cleveland, Mt. 
 Vernon and Columbus ; Pittsburgh, Merietta 
 and Cleveland, and Soiota railroads ; also built 
 eight miles of Lancaster and New Salem turn- 
 pike. Charles B. first came to this city in Novem- 
 ber, 1873, and remained two years, and after an 
 absence of a few years, building railroads, re- 
 turned, and is now a contractor for plastering, 
 doing a first-class business. 
 
 DORSEY CLEMENT, Coshocton; proprietor 
 barber shop, corner Main and Fourth streets; 
 born December 25, 1839, in Washington county, 
 Maryland; worked on a farm and canal boating 
 until 24 years of age, when he came to Parkers- 
 burg, West Virginia, with I. Cuthberson, a gov- 
 ernment agent. In June, 1867, he went to Stuben- 
 ville, Ohio, and followed steamboating; was on 
 the C. E. Hillman when she collided with the 
 Nannie Byers, which sunk at Madison, Indiana, 
 and forty-five lives lost. ' In September, 1867, he 
 went to Newark and worked in a barber shop 
 and attended school until December 1, 1868, when 
 he came to this city and established a shop, and 
 continued his business to the present. Mr. Dorsey 
 was the first colored juror of this county, also the 
 first colored citizen to be nominated for a county 
 office., Mr. Dorsey was married, October 14, 1869, 
 ■to Mrs. Martha Lucas, of Janesville, Wisconsin. 
 This union was blessed with five children, viz: 
 Mildred Effie, Isham C, Jesse C, Gertrude Hays 
 and Clement G. Mr. Dorsey came to this city 
 with but $48, but now owns real estate and a good 
 home. 
 
 DORSEY ELMOS, Pike township; postofiice. 
 West Carhsle; farmer and stock raiser; born in 
 Muskingum county, in 1842; settled in this coun- 
 ty in 1880; son of John and Prudence Dorsey. 
 His father settled in Muskingum county in 1812, 
 and died in 1877. His mother died in 1878. The 
 subject of this sketch is the youngest of a family 
 of three children, one living in Missouri and one 
 in Licking county, Ohio. He wa.s married in 
 November, 1870, to Miss Lizzie Magruder, daugh- 
 ter of George and Maijgera Magruder. 
 
 DRAPER SAMUEL H., Tiverton township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Yankee Ridge, Ohio; born 
 September 8, 1808, in Knox county. He came to 
 this county in 1830, and was married in 1837, to 
 
 Miss Elizabeth Smith, of this county, who was 
 born in November, 1818, in Pennsylvania. She 
 died in 1844. They were the parents of three 
 children. He was married in 1845, to Miss Cath- 
 arine Horton, of this county, who wa.s born" in 
 1823 and died in 1852. They were the parents of 
 three children. He was married in 1852, to Miss 
 Elizabeth Huey, of this county, who was born in 
 1828 and died in 1871. He married, in 1871, Miss 
 Isabella Lockard, of this county, who was born 
 in 1825. 
 
 DRESr^R JACOB, Crawford township; post- 
 offie. New Bedford; blacksmith; born May 24, 
 1842, in Hesse-Hombufg, Germany; son of Fred- 
 erick and Margaret (Kline) Dresher; came to 
 America in 1855 and first located in Adarns 
 county, next in Crawford township, went to his 
 trade in 1858, and has followed it to the present 
 time. He came to his present residence in 1876. 
 Was married June 22, 1866, to Miss Louisa, 
 daughter of John and Catharine (Lyman) Kesler. 
 They have five children: John Frederick, de- 
 ceased, Emily M., Caroline R., Karl H. and Au- 
 gustus Jacob. 
 
 DUGAN WILLIAM, Linton township; far- 
 mer: born in January, 1833, in Philadelphia, 
 Pennsylvania ; son of Francis and Ann (Smith) 
 Dugan, who emigrated from county Down, Ire- 
 land, in 1833, remained in Philadelphia a few 
 years, then came out to Harrison county, lived 
 there about ten years, and moved to Guernsey 
 county. There Mr Dugan remained till he came 
 to Linton township, in 1875. He enlisted in Jan- 
 uary, 1862, in Company I, Eightieth O. V. I., and 
 served three years in the army. He was under 
 fire at the siege of Corinth, battle of Corinth, luka, 
 siege of Vicksburg, Jackson, Champion Hill, etc. 
 He was married in 1855, to Hannah Walgamot, 
 daughter of David and Sophia Walgamot, of 
 Guernsey county. Their children are Jemima 
 Ellen, Jane, Mary, Lincoln, William, David, So- 
 phia, Alva and Samuel. 
 
 DULING DAVID, Linton township ; saddler ; 
 postofiice, Plainfield; born October 18, 1845, in 
 Lafayette township ; son of William and Rebecca 
 P. Duling. His grandfather, Edmund D^hng, 
 came to this county in 1815. His maternal 
 grandparents, David and Lucy Richardson were 
 early settlers in the county, coming from Ver- 
 mont. His father, a Protestant Methodist minis- 
 ter, died at Steubenville, in 1854. He lived iA 
 Linton township from that time until October, 
 1861, when he enlisted in Company F, Fifty-first 
 0. V. I., and remained in the army four years, see- 
 ing active service at Stone river, Chickamauga, the 
 numerous battles in the Atlanta campaign, Frank- 
 lin, Nashville, etc. After his return he kept a 
 grocery in Plainfield one year, then, in 1867, en- 
 listed in the regular army for three years, and 
 
HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 was stationed at Atlanta, Georgia, Huntsville, 
 Alabama, Jacksonville, Alabama, Columbia, South 
 Carolina, Ealeigh, North Carolina, and Wilming- 
 ton, North Carolina. After his discharge he 
 owned a saddler shop in Coshocton till 1875, then 
 moved to Plainfield, and has been running a 
 shop here since. He was married in 1872, to 
 Christina Weisser, daughter of Jacob Weisser, 
 of Coshocton. His children are Lizzie, deceased, 
 and Maud. 
 
 DULIXG HIRAM W., Linton township; far- 
 mer ; born April 4, 1829, at his present home in 
 ■Linton .township; son of Edmund and Mary 
 (Dean) Duling, and grandson of William Duling 
 and of Thomas and Jane (Gilmore) Dean. His 
 father emigrated from Hampshire county, Vir- 
 ginia, to Linton township, in 1815. Mr. Duling 
 has always lived in this township. He was mar- 
 ried February 18, 1S69, to Sarah Catharine Law- 
 rey, daughter of Joseph and Jane (Piatt) Lowrey. 
 Their children are, Uriella, Joseph L., James Ed- 
 mund, and Lowel Mason. He was a member of 
 Company E, One Hundred and Forty-second 
 0. N. G., and was in service about four months 
 in Virginia 
 
 DUNCAN JONAS, Keene township; favmer; 
 born June 27, 1843, in Mill Creek township; son 
 of John and Elizabeth (Long) Duncan. He was 
 married April 30, 1868, to Amanda Shannon, 
 whose ancestry is as follows : Parents, Nathan 
 and Mary (Endsley) Shannon; grandparents, 
 Isaac and Jane (Porter) Shannon, and John and 
 Jane (Plane) Endsley; great-grandfathers, Robert 
 Shannon, born in Ireland, Thomas Porter and 
 Thomas Plane. Mr. Duncan's family consists 
 of five children: Mary E., born August 4, 1869; 
 Joseph A., January 9, 1871; Sophia L , (jctober 
 18, 1872; Cynthia Grace, September, 1874, and 
 Martha, January 11, 1878. 
 
 DUNCAN T. D., ICeene township; born July 
 9, 1846, in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania; son of Rob- 
 ert C. and Nancy (Patterson) Duncan, of Scotch 
 and English descent. His childhood and early 
 youth was spent on a farm in Reaver county, 
 Pennsylvania; from seventeen to nineteen he at- 
 tended the academy at Heaver, then took a course 
 at W"ashington and Jefferson college, AVashing- 
 ton, Pennsylvania, graduating in 1869. The fol- 
 lowing two years he spent at the Western Theo- 
 logical Seminary, Allegheny City, and after a 
 year spent as principal of Callensburg academy. 
 Clarion county, Pennsylvania, he returned and 
 completed his theological studies, graduating in 
 the spring of 1874. The next year he was en- 
 gaged as principal of the Verona academy, Alle- 
 gheny county, Pennsylvania, then in the spring 
 of 1875, he received a call from Clark Presbyterian 
 church, Bloomfield, which he. accepted and was 
 ordained in May. He remained there as pastor 
 
 until April, 1879. After traveling for some time 
 he accepted a position in August, 1880, as prin- 
 cipal of the public schools and lacademy at Keene. 
 He was married in June, 1876, to Miss Ella, 
 daughter of George and Jane (Douglas) Craig. 
 They have one child — Robert C., born Julv 5, 
 1877. 
 
 DUNL AP JOHN, Bedford township ; farmer ; 
 postoffice. Tunnel Hill; born in 1839 in this 
 county. His father, James Dunlap, was born in 
 1796, in Pennsylvania, and came to this county 
 while yet unmarried, and was married to Miss 
 Hannah Baker, of this county. He died in 1879. 
 She died in 1839. They were the parents of eight 
 children ; the subject of this sketch being the 
 youngest. He was married in 1861 to Miss 
 Rachel H. Philips, of this county, who was born 
 in 1844. They are the parents of four children, 
 viz : Samuel L., deceased, Charlie, Sarah E., and 
 John. 
 
 DUSENBERRY JOHN, Bedford township; 
 farmer; postoffice. Tunnel Hill; born in 1850 in 
 this county. His father was born in 1799 in 
 eastern Pennsylvania, and came to this county in 
 1832. He was married in 1835 to Miss Rebecca 
 Stevens, of this county, who was born in 1810. 
 He died in 1879, and she died in 1880. They 
 were the parents of seven children, the subject 
 of this sketch being the youngest. He is un- 
 married, and lives on the old farm. 
 
 DWYER JOSEPH W., Tuscarawas township; 
 was born in Coshocton, Ohio, October 6, 1832; 
 married Emma A., daughter of John G. and 
 Emma (Denman) Titus, October 21, 1858. Has one 
 child living, named David G. Commenced life as a 
 merchant. Owned and published the Coshocton 
 Age from 1856 to 1866. Appointed postmaster of 
 Coshocton, Ohio, by President Lincoln in March • 
 1861, declined, and was appointed clerk in treasury 
 department at Washington City in same month, 
 and for a while was assistant private secretary to 
 Secretary Chase, subsequently, being promoted 
 through the various grades to be chief in charge 
 of commissary accounts in the treasury depart- 
 ment. Resigned this office to accept the office of 
 pension agent for the Columbus, Ohio, pension 
 district. It being a new district, he etitered 
 upon the new duties and organized tjie office in 
 September, 1864, which office he continued to 
 hold until June, 1869, with the exception of an 
 interim of six months, during President Johnson's 
 swing around the circle. ' His successor failing 
 of confirmation by the Senate, Dwyer was reap- 
 pointed by President Johnson. 
 
 At the close of his second and last term as 
 pension agent at Columbus, he received notice 
 from the chief accounting officer of the treasury 
 department at Washington, that his accounts were 
 closed on the books of the department, and that 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 673 
 
 "during his last term of office, he disbursed 
 nearly two millioiis of dollars to pensioners, with 
 promptness and efficiency that meets the entire 
 approbation of this department." 
 
 Allen Rutherford, third auditory of treasury 
 department, on closing up his accounts and turn- 
 ing over the office to his successor, was appointed; 
 by President Grant, chief of supervisors and de- 
 tectives in the internal revenue service, head- 
 quarters at Washington. Holding this office 
 until December, 1869, when a vacancy occurred 
 by the death of Charles Hedges, of Mansfield, 
 Dwyer was appointed supervisor of internal reve- 
 nue for Ohio and Indiana, with headquarters at 
 Coshocton, Ohio, holding this office until July 1, 
 1872, when his resignation was accepted by Hon. 
 John W. Douglass, commissioner __of internal 
 revenue, in the following words : " I regret tha;t 
 you feel compelled to take this step, not only on 
 account of the pleasant personal relations which 
 do now and ever have existed between us, but 
 chiefly because the Government is about to lose 
 the services of an intelligent, courageous and in- 
 corruptible officer." 
 
 On retiring from the foregoing office he was 
 appointed one of the three United States com- 
 missioners to visit, inspect and accept, if com- 
 pleted in accordance with the law, the Central 
 Pacific railroad. He met Messrs. Sullivan and 
 Brown, his fellow commissioners, at San Fran- 
 cisco, California, fr6m whence they made a minute 
 inspection of the whole road and all its branches, 
 culverts, bridges, gry,des, etc., and upon their re- 
 port the government accepted the road as fin- 
 ished, and gave to its company the subsidy of 
 bonds and lands voted by congress. 
 
 This ended'his services in official position. He 
 accepted employment with the Atlantic and Pa- 
 cific railroad company and was their agent at 
 Washington, and among other duties, endeavored 
 to induce congress to organize the Territory of 
 Oklahoma out of the present Indian Territory 
 and open it up to white settlement, and to this 
 end invited both houses of congress to visit the 
 Territory. Over two hundred members accepted 
 the invitation and made a trip to that country, 
 extending their visit to Galveston, Texas and to 
 New Orleans. Nothing came of the organization 
 of the Territory, but the building of the Eads'- 
 jetties below New Orleans at the mouth of the 
 gulf was the outcome and result of this excursion. 
 
 During his official career he found time to de- 
 vote to farming and stock raising, and for a time, 
 when pension agent at Columbus, jjublished the 
 Farmer's Chroniele. He engaged actively in what- 
 ever would improve and interest the farming 
 community, and to this end was one of the pro- 
 moters of the ".Patrons of Husbandry " in its in- 
 fancy, and has now in his possession the third 
 charter, issued by the originators of the institu- 
 
 tion, authorizing the late secretary Klippart, of 
 the State Board of Agriculture, Dugan and others, 
 to organize a grange at Coshocton. He is now 
 a farmer and stock raiser near Coshocton and a 
 ranchman in New Mexico. He, with his partner, 
 Mr. John S. Delano, of Denver, have upon their 
 New Mexico ranch over 1,400 cattle, 6,000 sheep, 
 and 200 horses. 
 
 EARLEY WILLIAM M., Oxford township ; 
 farmer ; Evansburgh ; was born in this township 
 in 1854, and was married September 21, 1873, to 
 Miss Emma Mclntire, in Pennsylvania. Their 
 children are, Rebecca Jane, deceased, Desmond, 
 deceased, and Seburtis Mack. They are mem- 
 bers of the M. E Church in West Lafayette. 
 
 EASTER DAVID, Bedford township ; farmer ; 
 postofflce, Tunnel Hill ; born in 1820 in Payette 
 county, Pennsylvania, and came to this county 
 in 1830. His father was born in 1783 in Bedford 
 county, Pennsylvania, and died in 1839, his wife 
 in 1871. They were the parents of ten children ; 
 David being the eighth child. 
 
 ECKELS RICHARD, Jackson township; post- 
 office, Roscoe ; born in IBelmont county, Ohio, in 
 1816, settled in this county, in 1822; son of 
 Thomas and Margaret (Porterfield) Eckels, and 
 grandson of Richard and Elizabeth Eckels, and 
 of Gabriel and Jane Porterfield j married in 1842 
 to Martha Porterfield (first wife), and in 1849, to 
 Mary E. Nichols, daughter of John and Rachel 
 Nichols. Mr. Eckels is the father of ten children, 
 seven living and three dead. Three are married, 
 two living in this county, one in Columbus, Ohio. 
 
 ECKERT C. C, Coshocton; proprietor of C. 0. 
 D. store, grocer, baker and dealer in produce, 
 No. 430 Main street, Coshocton, Ohio. Mr. Eck- 
 ert was born in Ragersville, Tuscarawas county, 
 August 22, 1850. His first business engagement 
 was with his father under the firm name of C. A. 
 Eckert & Son, in general merchandising, in which 
 he continued about six years. He then went west 
 and engaged in dealing in groceries and -miner's 
 supplies at Central City, Dakota, where he re- 
 mained one year, after which he returned to 
 Coshocton in 1877, and established his present 
 business. He occupies pleasant and commodious 
 rooms in the Eckert block, where he carries a 
 large, first-class stock of staple and fancy grocer- 
 ies and cotifectioneries. He also deals in all kinds 
 of country produce, and has a large bakery at- 
 tached, where he does an extensive business in 
 baking bread, plain and fancy cakes and pies of 
 all kinds. He also roasts all grades of coffees, 
 which are of a very superior quality. 
 
 EDWARDS J. T., M. D., Pike township ; born 
 in 1830, in this county. His father was born in 
 
674 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 1799, in Baltimore county, Maryland, and came 
 to this county about 1825. He was married in 
 1828, to Miss Catharine Lee, of this county, who 
 was born in 1804, in Pennsylvania. He died in 
 1875, she died in 1874. They were the parents of 
 two children. Dr. Edwards being the oldest. He 
 began reading medicine in 1853, under 'Dr. Bus- 
 sell, of Mt. Vernon, and attended his first course 
 of lectures in 1855-6, and graduated in 1857. He 
 has been here ever since. He was married in 
 1847, to Miss Sarah S. Marquand, of this county. 
 She was born in 1833, in this county. They are 
 the parents of five children, viz : Belle B., Russell 
 C.; Birdie, deceased, Edwin S. and Gracie. 
 
 EHRICH HENRY, Crawford township; shoe- 
 maker ; born in Bavaria, Germany, in 1850. Son 
 of Nicholas Ehrieh and Margaret (Nye) Ehrieh, 
 both natives of the State of Bavaria. Mr. Ehrieh 
 emigrated to America, February 23, 1869, and 
 located in Massillon. He worked as a hand in 
 the shop, until 1873, when he opened a shop of 
 his own in Chili, and still continues to work at 
 his trade there. In August, 1873, he married 
 Catharine Shoemaker, of Crawford township. 
 Her parents, William Shoemaker and Margaret 
 (Wentz) Shoemaker, are both of German ances- 
 try. Mr. Ehrieh has a family of three childreen : 
 Charles .Tacob, born June 12, 1874; Margaret, 
 August 23, 1877 ; Ehza J., January 23, 1879. 
 
 ELDER CYRUS, Jefferson township; born 
 January 25, 1834, in Jefferson township, Coshoc- 
 ton county, Ohio, on the farm where he now lives; 
 son of John, a native of Antrim county, Ireland, 
 and Esther (McConnell) Elder, and grandson of 
 John Elder and John McConnell, natives of Ire- 
 land. Mr. Elder came to Virginia in 1804, and 
 remained there till 1806, when he came to Co- 
 shocton county, where he lived till his death, in 
 1852. At that' time his sons, Cyrus and William, 
 became possessors of the home farm. Thej' have 
 since divided it, Cyrus getting the homestead, 
 310 acres. He was married to Miss Mary A. 
 Waite, October 4, 1866, daughter of John and 
 Mary (Boyd) Waite, and granddaughter of Wil- 
 liam and Sarah (Maines) Boyd, and of \\'illiam 
 and Margaret (Milligan) Waite. Their children 
 were Elwood, William J , Honorah M , John F., 
 and James H. Mr. Elder was in the 100-day's 
 service, a member of Company E., One Hundred 
 and Forty-third regiment, 0. N. G. 
 
 ELLIOTT MISS KATE, Tuscarawas town- 
 ship ; teacher ; postoffice, Coshocton, Ohio. Miss 
 Elliott received a good common-school education, 
 also attended the national normal school, at Leb- 
 anon, Ohio She taught the first school in the 
 Barnes district, Keene township, in 1869, and has 
 been constantly employed ever since, often teach- 
 ing as much as nine and ten months in the year. 
 
 She has been a successful teacher, having taught 
 two years in the Coshocton schools. She has 
 taught many schools in different parts of the 
 country, always giving satisfaction. She is at 
 present engaged in the Lafayette schools. 
 
 ELLIOTT SIMON, Jefferson township; mould- 
 er; postoffice, Warsaw; was born in Millersburg,. 
 Holmes county, Ohio, December 15, 1832; son of 
 Thomas and Lucy (Sanders) Elliott, and grand- 
 son of John Elliott, and Nathan and Mary Ban- 
 ders. Mr. Elliott is of Irish descent. Until about 
 the age of sixteen he attended school and worked 
 with his father in the wagon shop. He then be- 
 gan the moulder's trade in the foundry at Ros- 
 coe, and remained there about two years. He 
 went to Walhonding in 1848, and remained until 
 the year 1864, and the next spring went to Kan- 
 sas, where he followed farming fourteen years, 
 and on account of his wife's ill health he returned 
 to Coshocton county and resumed his trade. He 
 has a small foundry in Warsaw, and has a very 
 fair line of custom. He married, October 3, 1857, 
 Miss Electa Butler, daughter of Allen and Mar- 
 garet (Smith) Butler. Edward L., born August 25, 
 1866, in the Osage Indian Reserve, in Kansas, is 
 their only child. Mr. Elliott is a nephew of 
 Charles Elliott, the founder and editor of the 
 Western Christian Advocate, of Cincinnati, who 
 never went to school, but was master of five dif- 
 ferent languages, and was at one time elected a 
 college president. 
 
 ELLIOTT R. M., Lafayette township; tinner; 
 postoffice, West Lafayette ; learned his trade in 
 Coshocton, and has worked at the business about 
 seven years, and at the present time is working 
 for F. M. Familton ; was married, in 1877, to Miss 
 Miller, of this township. They have had two 
 children : William, two years of age, and Agnes,, 
 an infant. Mr. Elliott has lived in this township 
 about two years, and is steady and industrious. 
 
 ELLIOTT ANDREW, Perry township ; post- 
 office. New Guilford; born in West Virginia, in 
 1798 ; son of John and Charity EUiott ; married 
 in 1825, to Miss Margaret McLewee, daughter of 
 George and Katherine McLewee. Mr. EUiott 
 died in 1858. They had eleven children, viz: 
 Charlotte, deceased ; Simon, Katherine, deceased ; 
 George, Isabelle, John, James, deceased; Jane, 
 deceased; Andrew, M. E. and Francis A., de- 
 ceased. Mrs. Elliott still lives upon the old 
 homestead. 
 
 ELLIOTT GEORGE, Perry township; postof- 
 fice. New Guilford; born in this county, in 1831; 
 son of Andrew and Margaret (McLewee) Elliott, 
 and grandson of John and Charity Elliott, and of 
 George and Katherine McLewee. He was mar- 
 ried in 1861, to Miss Margaret Dengan, daughtr 
 of Thomas and Margaret Dengan. Mr. Elliott 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 675 
 
 spent some six years of his life in the gold regions 
 01 California. He sailed from New York on the 
 ship northern light, in October, 1853, and return- 
 ed in 1869. Mr. Elliott at one time came near 
 being buried alive, while engaged in mining ope- 
 rations in California. 
 
 ELLIOTT WILLIAM B., White Eyes town- 
 ship; farmer; was born in the State of New York, 
 in 1825, and came to this county, with his parents, 
 in 1828. His father, John H. Elliott, emigrated 
 to this country from Ireland, about 1823, and 
 located in Keene township. He removed to 
 White Eyes in 1832. William B. began working 
 at the carpenter trade in 1847, and followed his 
 trade for about thirty years. He taught school 
 during the winters for fifteen or sixteen terms; 
 In 1851, Mr Elliott married Miss Mary Boyd, 
 daughter of William M. Boyd, who was born in 
 1831, in Keene township. They have two chil- 
 dren: Milton, born in 1852, and Almarinda, 
 born in 1855, both of whom are unmarried and 
 live at home. Mr. Elliott bought and located on 
 the farm where he now resides, in the spring of 
 1852. Mr. Elliott has served in the office of town- 
 ship assessor two terms, land appraiser, one term, 
 and one term each of clerk and treasurer of town- 
 ship. His father is deceased, and his mother, 
 who is a very old lady, lives in the township. 
 
 ELLIOTT COLONEL JOHN S., Coshocton, of 
 the firm of Elliott & Marx, 114 and 116 Main 
 street, is a native of Keene townshij); born May 
 11, 1817; son of Findley and Catharine (Strong) 
 Elhott, of Irish ancestry. He was raised on the 
 farm. At the age of twenty-three he was elected 
 justice of the peace of his native township and 
 served nine consecutive years. Esquire Elliott 
 was appointed by Governor Corwin lieutenant 
 colonel of the State troops, and served until the 
 forces were disbanded by act of the Legislature. 
 He came to this city in 1862, and has served two 
 terms as mayor ; also, president of the National 
 Temperance Christian Union of this city three 
 years, and president of the Coshocton Agricul- 
 tural Society for a number of years. He was 
 married first to Miss Margaret, daughter of 
 George McCaskey, of White Eyes township, and 
 by this union had one son — Alonzo Milton. His 
 second wife was Miss Margaret Morrison, who 
 died some thirteen years since. The above firm 
 is doing a very extensive business in farming 
 implements and heavy machinery. In 1880 'they 
 sold three thousand two hundred pounds of wire 
 to bind grain cut by machines sold by them. 
 
 ELLIOTT & MAKX, General Agency, Nos. 
 ■414 and 416 Main street, Coshocton. This house 
 was first established in 1860. by William Elliott, 
 deceased, and was conducted by him until 1862, 
 when, in consequence of his demise his brother, 
 John S. Elliott, succeeded to the business which 
 
 he conducted and greatly enlarged during the 
 years of 1878-9, after which J. W. Cullison was 
 associated with him under the firm name of 
 Elliott & Cullison. This firm continued until 
 1871, when Mr. Cullison was succeeded by H. 
 Marx, changing the firm nairie to Elliott & Marx. 
 This firm carries a large stock of agricultural' 
 implements and does a general agency business 
 in which they furnish repairs for all kinds of 
 machinery promptly on receipt of order. They 
 keep posted in all the improvements of the age, 
 and deal in the best articles in the market. They 
 also furnish on lowest rates and best terms, mow- 
 ers, reapers and binders, grain drills, plows and 
 points, field rollers, sulky cultivators, hay rakes, 
 corn planters, straw cutters, cider mills, corn 
 crushers, farm and church bells, post hole diggers, 
 wood pumps, churns,' clothes wringers, washing 
 machines, road scrapers, threshing machines,, 
 farm engines, wheelbarrows, sewer pipes, fruit 
 dryers and bakers, ceiling and sheathing paper, etc. 
 
 ELLIS GEORGE W., Tuscarawas township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Canal LewisvHle; born Janu 
 ary 18, 1841, Jn Keene township; son of Andrew 
 W. Ellis, and grandson of Samuel Ellis. His- 
 mother's maiden name was Mary A. Crablet,. 
 daughter of William Crablet. George W. was 
 raised on the farm. ■ When about eighteen he 
 learned the shoemaking trade and followed it 
 about thr.ee years, and has spent his entire life to 
 the present time in this county. He came to his 
 present residence in 1867, and has remained to 
 the present time. He was married March 11,. 
 1869, to Miss Annie E. Reynolds, daughter of 
 Abraham Reynolds, whose father's name was 
 Abraham. Her mother's maiden name was 
 ..Eliza Binning. Mary S. is their only child. 
 
 ELY JONATHAN, Crawford township; teach- 
 er; postoffice. Chili; born February 19, 1857, in 
 Crawford township; son of Frederick and Mary 
 Magdalena (Yost) Ely. He was educated in the 
 public schools and national normal school at Leb- 
 anon, Ohio. He has successfully taught two 
 terms of school, beginning his first teaching Oc- 
 tober 13, 1879, and is succeeding first rate. 
 
 EMERSON ANDREW, Keene township ; farm- 
 er ; born December 3, 1838, in Keene township ; 
 son of George and Olive Emerson, and grandson 
 of Jacob Emerson, a native of Massachusetts,. 
 Andrew and Lydia (Fulton) Weatherwax. He 
 was married December 21, 1858, to Phoebe,, 
 daughter of John and Phoebe (Stonehocker) 
 Dickey. They had the following children : George,, 
 born December, 1859 ; Ella, died, February 28, 
 1861, and Angeline, February 1, 1863. 
 
 EMERSON W. H., Oxford township; deceased; 
 was' born in this county, in 1833; is a son of 
 Timothy Emerson, and was married to Miss Ana 
 
676 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 l^orris, in 1855. The result of this union was 
 seven children, as follows: William F., Mary 
 Anara, Timothy C, Henry Siegel, Sherman. El- 
 mer, U. S. Grant, Sheridan and Alverton She is 
 a member of the M. E. church, at Wesley chapel; 
 her father's name was William Norris. Mr. Em- 
 erson owned, at the time of his death, 253 acres 
 of good land in this township, and was respected 
 as an honest, upright man, by a large circle of 
 friends. He died on the 17th of April, 1874. 
 
 ENGLISH J. M., Bedford township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Tyrone ; born, in 1830, in this county. 
 His father, Patrick English, was born, in 1800, in 
 Pennsylvania. He removed to Harrison county, 
 and was married, in that county, to Miss Susan- 
 nah Dickerson, of the same county, who was 
 born in 1796, in Fayette county, Pennsylvania. 
 They came to this county in 1827. He died in 
 1857. She died in 1870. They were the parents 
 ■of eight children, the subject of this sketch being 
 the sixth. He was married, in 1852, to Miss Isa- 
 bella Stephens, of this county, who was born in 
 1837. They are the parents of twelve children, 
 eleven of whom are living, and two are married. 
 
 EVERHART DAVID, White Eyes township ; 
 •Chili, postoffice; farmer; born March 8, 1834, in 
 White Eyes township; sop of Frederick and 
 Elizabeth (Miser) Everhart, formerly of Wash- 
 ington county, Pennsylvania. David was raarr 
 ried, January 16, 1862, to Miss Sophia, daughter 
 of Jacob and Elizabeth (Stilgenbower) Gonter, a 
 native of Pennsylvania. This union has been 
 blessed with six children, five living, Calvin, Mary, 
 Elizabeth, Saloma, Walter, Maggie, Ellie, and one 
 died in infancy, not named. Mr. Everhart has 
 obtained a comfortable farm home, and exerts a 
 ■good moral influence in his community. 
 
 EVERHART SAMUEL, White Eyes town- 
 ship ; farmer ; born in this county in 1832. His 
 father, Henry Everhart, came to this county from 
 Tuscarawas county. Samuel remained at homie 
 until he was twenty-five years old, and married 
 Miss Florinda Hoobler, of Tuscarawas countv, in 
 1857. Mrs. Everhart was born in 1839. They 
 have had a family of six children, one of whom 
 is deceased. Those living are Eliza J., born in 
 1868, is married to Peter Farney, and lives in Tus- 
 ■carawas county; Isaac B., born 1859; Catharine, 
 born 18G4; John A., born 1872; Delia M., born 
 1879. Mr. Everhart has always resided in this 
 county. 
 
 EVERHART CHARLES, West Water street, 
 Coshocton ; livery man; born September 1, 1866, 
 in Franklin township; son of Michael Everhart, 
 native of Virginia, and of English ancestry. 
 Young Everhart was raised on the farm, where 
 he remained until he established his present 
 business at this place, in August, 1880. He keeps 
 
 on an average seven good horses and rigs to suit, 
 such as carriages, buggies, etc. 
 
 EXLINE H. A., Washington township; farm- 
 er ; postoffice. West Carlisle ; born in 1822, in this 
 county. His father was born in 1777, in Loudon 
 county, Virginia, and was married in 1805, to Miss 
 Elizabeth Betz, of the same county, who was born 
 in 1789. They came to this county in 1818. He 
 died in 1850 and she died in 1860. They were 
 the parents of three children, the subject of this 
 sketch being the youngest. He was married in 
 1844, to Miss Mary Gault,of this county, who was 
 boi'n in 1827. She died in 1856. They were the 
 parents of three children, viz: Ehzabeth E., Elsie 
 A. and Flora B. He afterward married, in 1861, 
 Miss Elizabeth A. Yunker, of this county, who 
 was born in 1833. They are the parents of three 
 children living, viz: Nora M., John H. and 
 Charlie B. 
 
 IF" 
 
 FAIR DANIEL, Clark township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Clark's; born in Somerset county, 
 Pennsylvania, August 4, 1831 ; son of Charles 
 and Catharine (Keefer) Fair, and grandson of 
 Christopher and Elizabeth (Hofman) Fair. He 
 moved to Holmes county, Ohio, with his parents 
 in 1836, when he was but five years of age ; and 
 at the age of eighteen he began to learn the 
 blacksmith trade with Shrock & Miller, in New 
 Carlisle, Holmes county, remaining about nine 
 months. From there he went to South Bend, 
 Indiana, where he finished his trade with Pres. 
 Whitten, remaining about eighteen months. He 
 then went to Mishawauka and engaged with 
 Graham & Japen, and remained about six months. 
 From there he came to Farmerstown, Holmes 
 county, and began business for himself, where he 
 remained nine years; then sold his shop and be- 
 gan the mercantile business, and continued at 
 that six years, when he sold his store and pur- 
 chased his present farm of 237 acres, in Clark 
 township, and has engaged in farming since, and 
 is a successful and energetic farmer. He was 
 married April 4, 1854, to Lucinda. Snider, daugh- 
 ter of Abram and Mary (Fox) Snider, and grand- 
 daughter of Abram Snider and Jacob and Mary 
 Fox. She was born October 14, 1829, in New 
 Philadelphia, Tuscarawas county. They have 
 six children : Phineas F., born January 21, 1855; 
 William H., born August 5, 1857; Charles B., 
 born February 11, 1860; Lorenzo D.,born March 
 24, 1863; Lyman S., born December 24, 1866; 
 Bellmina, born January 15, 1870. Mr. Fair is a 
 member of Millersburg Lodge No. 126, F. A. M., 
 of which he was made a member in 1864. 
 
 FAMILTON JOHN, Linton township; mer- 
 chant at Plainfield ; born in Tuscarawas county, 
 July 3, 1854; son of Thomas and Elizabeth (Mid- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 677 
 
 dleton) Faniilton. His father moved from Port 
 Washington, Tuscarawas county, to Lafayette, in 
 1869. John remained with him there till 1875, 
 when he purchased Osborn's store, at Bacon post- 
 office, this township. He remained there till the 
 fall of 1877, at which time he moved his stock of 
 goods to Plainfield and opened a store there. 
 The following year a partnership -was formed 
 with Lewis Carhart, which was dissolved in 1879, 
 and Nicholas Faniilton, his brother, was then ad- 
 mitted as a partner. Nicholas died February, 
 1880, and since then Mr. Familton has conducted 
 the business alone. He was married June 4, 
 1878, to. Miss Elizabeth, daughter of William 
 Gorseline, of Lafayette township. 
 
 FAMILTON T. H., Lafayette township; mer- 
 chant ; born in Harrison county, in 1829, and came 
 to West Lafayette in 1869 ; was married to Miss 
 Elizabeth Middleton, of Tuscarawas county, in 
 1852; they have had six children : Nicolas, deceased; 
 Dora, deceased; John, Frank, George and Will. 
 Before he started business here, a pound of coffee 
 or a yard of cloth could not be purchased in the 
 place, but in his store to-day, you can find any- 
 thing usually kept in a first-class dry goods and 
 grocery house. His numerous patrons have found 
 him an honest and obliging gentleman, and his 
 prices compare favorably with any house in the 
 county. 
 
 PARQUHAB, FRANKLIN, Perry township; 
 postoffice, New Guilford ; born in this township 
 in 1835; son of Caleb, and Katharine Farquhar, 
 and grandson of Samuel and Phebe (Yarnall) 
 Farquhar, and of John and Ellen (Murray) Yar- 
 nall. Mr. Farquhar is one of a family of ten chil- 
 dren, six of -whom are still living. 
 
 PARQUHAB S AMUEL, Pewy township ; post- 
 office, New Guilford; farmer and stock raiser; 
 born in this county in 1838; son of Samuel Y. 
 and Mary (Trimble) Farquhar, who came here 
 from Maryland ; grandson of Samuel and Phebe 
 Farquhar, and of John and Ellen (Murray) Trim- 
 ble. He was married in 1869 to Miss Harriet Blue, 
 daughter of Daniel and Clara Blue. They have 
 five children, viz : Bollie M., Mary L., Lyman L., 
 Minnie P. and Carrie. He enlisted in 1861 in 
 Company K, Twentj'-fourth regiment 0. V._ I., 
 Captain Ginnis, and participated in the following 
 , battles : Greenbriar, Nashville, Pittsburgh Land- 
 •ing. Stone River and Chickamauga. He was dis- 
 charged in 1864. . 
 
 FELLER GOTTLIEB, Crawford township; 
 proprietor of a tannery at Chili ; born in Naflen, 
 Kirchdorp, Amt Belb, State of Switzerland, July, 
 1835; son of John Feller and Barbary (Krebs) 
 ' Feller, natives of the ^ame place. Mr. Feller 
 emigrated to America in 1854, and settled on 
 Stone creek, Tuscarawas county, and started a 
 
 tannery at Chili in 1863, where he has followed 
 the business successfully ever since. In 1863, he 
 married Catharine Lebold, of Tuscarawas county. 
 They are the parents of the following named 
 children: John, born November 3, 1863; Mary 
 Ann Senora, August 31, 1865; Jacob Edward, 
 August 10, 1868 ; Catharine Amelia, October 28,. 
 1870; Frederick Albert, September - 11. 1872; 
 Clara Matilda, March 21, 1876, and Lissette Caro- 
 line, August 4, 1878. One died in infancy, Jacob 
 Henry. Mr. Feller ownes quite an extensive- 
 tannery, the largest in that section of the county.- 
 He also carries on the saddlery and harnes.'! mak- 
 ing business in connection with the tannery. Mr.- 
 Feller and family belong to the B. M church at 
 Chili. 
 
 FELVER BIZARRE, Oxford township; car- 
 penter ; Orange postoffice, Evansburgh ; was 
 born in 1840, in the town of Coshocton ; son of 
 John Felver, a cooper by trade, who died in 1842.- 
 The subject of this sketch was married in 1861 
 to Miss. Josephine Richmond, of this township. 
 They have three children, as follows : Alice, de- 
 ceased, aged eight months and six days; Harriet, 
 aged seventeen, and Edward, fifteen years of age, 
 Mr. Felver has been working at his present trade 
 about five years, having worked first at coopering 
 under James Butler. He is a natural mechanic, 
 and is honest and well spoken of. He has fol- 
 lowed several vocations, starting out at boating, 
 then coopering, then railroading, and was in 
 Terre Haute, tidiana, for some four years, where 
 he was, for some time, on the police force of the 
 city. He has also v^forked for the Massillon and 
 Canton bridge companies. 
 
 FERGUSON VINCENT, Lafayette township; 
 farmer; son of Andrew Ferguson, who came from 
 Ireland in 1806 and located in Jefferson county, 
 and was married in this county to Mary Roader- 
 ick, January 6, 1825, whose parents were natives 
 of Maryland. He was born in this township in 
 1843. -His father, Andrew P., was born April 2, 
 1795, and died in 1879. His mother was born 
 October 4, 1810, and died in 1866. The subject of 
 this sketch was married in 1866, to Miss Rachel 
 Bates, of Tuscarawas county, who became the 
 mother of three children : Harry, Halston, de- 
 ceased, and Homer, deceased. Mr. Ferguson 
 keeps good stock on his farm of 438 acres, vv^hich , 
 his father bought in 1835. He has been township 
 treasurer in his township for the past seven years, 
 and he and his wife are members of the Protest- 
 ant Methodist church. Of the fourteen brothers 
 and sisters, one brother and five sisters are living. 
 
 FERRELL J. M., White Eyes township; i^aer- 
 chant and postmaster at Avondale ; born in Mc- 
 Connellsville, Morgan county, April, 1833; son of 
 Joseph Ferrell, who was born in Mercer county, 
 Pennsylvania, about the year 1801, and emigrated 
 
678 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 to Morgan county in 1826. He married Hannah 
 Daugherty, in 1827; returned to Pennsylvania, 
 in 1836; lived there two years; moved to White 
 Eyes, and settled on a farm purchased of Elisha 
 Swigart. His wife died in 1864. He married 
 Mrs. Mary Johnson, in 1867, and died in 1879 
 J. M. Ferrell married Nancy M. Maxfield, of 
 Orange, and lived in Orange until 1856, when 
 he moved to Kansas. On the breaking out of 
 the rebellion, he left Kansas, and returned to 
 White Eyes. He enlisted in the Fifty-first 0. V. 
 I., in Company I, under Captain Heskett, and 
 served three years. After the close of the war, 
 he located in Avondale, and sold goods. His 
 wife died in 1873. Their children are, Hattie, 
 born in 1856, married David Tipton, in 1877, and 
 now resides in Johnson county, Kansas; J. E., 
 born in 1866, clerks in the store, with his father; 
 Emzy, born in 1869, and Walter, born in 1872. 
 Mr. Ferrell married Miss Mary Funk, in 1875. 
 Mr. Ferril has been longer in business, in Avon- 
 dale, than any other person doing business there 
 now. 
 
 FERRELL JOHN, Coshocton ; street commis- 
 sioner; born July 13, 1819, in County Donegal, 
 Ireland; son of William and Nancy (Lane) Fer- 
 rell. He came to America in 1849, landing at 
 Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, where he remained 
 two years and fired an engine. He came to this 
 county in 1851 and located in Keene township, 
 where he mined coal about five years, then came 
 to this city, in 1861, and remained several years, 
 then returned to Keene township and farmed 
 until 1872, when he again came to this city and 
 has remained to the present time. Mr. Ferrell 
 was appointed street commissioner in April, 1874, 
 and has been reappointed until he is now serving 
 his fourth term. Mr. Ferrell was married in the 
 fall of 1842, to Miss Jane, daughter of John Mc- 
 Gee, of Scotland. This union was blessed with 
 four children, Matilda, married to Henry Ondian, 
 now residing in Porter county, Indiana, Agnes, 
 William, married to Miss Ella Mateer, of this 
 city, and John. 
 
 FILLMAN PETER, New Castle township; 
 postofflce. New Castle ; was born in Oldenburgh, 
 Germany, on the 3d of May, 1832. He is a son 
 of John and Catharine Fillman, and grandson of 
 David Fillman. He attended school from the 
 age of five until he was fourteen, after which he 
 began to learn the tailoring trade' with Bartholo- 
 mew Ludwick, in Fishback, Germany, finishing 
 his apprenticeship at the end of three years. He 
 then traveled for four years on the Continent, 
 eeeipg the sights, of which' he gives many inter- 
 esting narratives. After he finished his rambles, 
 he entered the German army to serve his time 
 there, but at the end of eighteen months he made 
 good his escape, and embarked for America, 
 
 landing in June, lSo5, in the city of New York, 
 remained there until the following September, 
 when he came to Port Washington, Ohio, and 
 engaged with Charles Detman to work at his 
 trade, remaining there until the summer of 1857, 
 when he went to Dresden, Muskingum county, 
 and worked for Alexander Marten, and in the 
 fall of the sa"me year came to New Castle, Co- 
 shocton county, where- he has remained ever 
 since, following his occupation. He is also pro- 
 prietor of the Buckeye hotel, and is doing well, 
 both at tailoring and hotel keeping. He mar- 
 ried Miss Mary .Fulks, daughter of John and 
 Jane Fulks, who was born in Coshocto» county. 
 Their union has been blessed with four children, 
 viz : John, Dorca, Sophia, and Mary. John was 
 born September 22, 1861 ; Dorca, July 28, 1864 ; So- 
 phia, December 19, 1868 ; and Mary, March 6, 1870. 
 Mr. Fillman was made a member of, the Masonic 
 fraternity in the year 1868, and in the year 1872 
 he joined the I. 0. 0. F. He is a kind, genial 
 man, and welcomes rich and poor alike to his 
 hospitalities. 
 
 FUNK DAVID, White Eyes township; Chili 
 postoffice ; farmer ; was born September 20, 1842, 
 on the farm on which he now resides. He is the 
 son of Jacob and Anne — daughter of Abraham and 
 Margaret (Peck) Miller — Funk, who were the 
 parents of eleven children, six living : Abraham, 
 Morgan, Margaret, Ellen, Sarah and David. The 
 latter was married May 14, 1872, to Miss Harriett 
 A., daughter of Simon and Sophia (Grimm) 
 Stough ; horn January 18, 1850. This union has 
 been blessed with two children, John Grant and 
 EUma Dottie. Jacob Funk, referred to before, 
 is a native of West Virginia, but when about four 
 years of age was -taken to Washington CTjunty, 
 Pennsylvania, where he remained until about 
 1845, when he came to his present residence with 
 only about $700, but now has an ample compe- 
 tence for his old age, raising and assisting to start 
 in the world his family of sons and daughters. 
 
 FINLEY R. E.,D. D. S., of the firm of Finley 
 & Wernett, Coshocton ; was borri August 28, 1840, 
 in New Salem, Fayette county, Pennsylvania. 
 He is the son of Eli H. Finley, and grandson of 
 Ebenezer Finley, one of the first settlers at Red 
 Stone "Old Fort," near the Monongahela, in Wes- 
 tern Pennsylvania. He there shared the perils, 
 hardships and privations of pioneer life m the 
 wild forest, infested with savage Indian warriors. 
 Young Finley spent his childhood and youth on 
 the farm with his father. At twenty-three years 
 of age, he entered Dunlap's creek academy, and 
 on completing his studies there, in 1865, com- 
 menced the study of dentistry with Dr. R. J. 
 Cunningham, of Wooster, Ohio; next read with 
 Dr. William Mitchell, a graduate of Philadelphia 
 dental college. He next formed a partnership 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 679 
 
 with Dr. C. M. Kelsey, of Mount Vernon, Ohio, 
 and remained with liim, studying and practicing 
 in the adjoining country and villages, until Octo- 
 ber, 1870, when he entered the Ohio dental col- 
 lege, at Cincinnati, and was graduated with the 
 usual honors of the class of 1870-71. On receiv- 
 ing his diploma., he located at Dresden, and en- 
 tered into partnership with Dr. E. A. Wernett, a 
 student of the Ohio dental college. Soon after 
 forming the new firm, they came to this city and 
 succeeded Dr. Moffitt, corner Main and Fifth 
 ■streets, their present location. Drs. Finley & 
 Wernett have greatly improved and furnished 
 their parlors in a most elegant and tasteful man- 
 ner. 
 
 FINLEY JOHN A., Clark township; farmer; 
 postoflBce, Clark's; born in Holmes county, Ohio, 
 October 18, 1851; son of George and Priscilla 
 (Vanbuskirk) Finley, and grandson of Aaron and 
 Alice Finly, and Joseph Vanbuskirk. His father 
 was born in Jefferson county, Ohio, his mother 
 in Carroll county, Ohio. His grandfather came 
 from Ireland. He spent his youth attending 
 school and assisting his father on the farm. At 
 the age of nineteen he began a two-years' course 
 at Vermilion institute, in Haysville, Ashland 
 county. After that he engaged in farming, and 
 has continued successfully to the present. He 
 was married August 6, 1874, to Miss Martha 
 Frizell, daughter of WiUiam H. and Elizabeth 
 <Sowash) Frizell, and granddaughter of John and 
 Ellen (Kelly) Frizell and Daniel and Catharine 
 (Spring) Sowash, also great great granddaughter 
 of Jacob Spring and Absolom Frizell. She was 
 born December 12, 1851, in Holmes county, and 
 "became the mother of three children, viz : Emma, 
 born May 18, 1875; George C, born October 3, 
 1878, and William W., born August 10, 1880. 
 
 FISHER HON. J. C, Coshocton ; editor of the 
 Democrat; was born December 16, 1840, in Mus- 
 kingum county, Ohio. At thirteen years of age 
 he moved, with his father, to a farm in Licking 
 ■county, where he remained until 1866, when he 
 took charge of the above named paper, which he 
 has conducted until the present time. His edu- 
 cation was obtained in the public schools aiid 
 teaching schools, also a four years course at the 
 Denison university. He was elected to the State 
 senate from the eighteenth district in 1873, and 
 re-elected in 1877. He was also, by Governor 
 Allen, appointed, in 1875, member of the Ohio 
 State Fish Commission, for three years, and by 
 Governor Bishop re-appointed, in 1878, for a like 
 term. He was married December 15, 1869, to 
 Miss S. A. Hawthorne, of Coshocton. The re- 
 sult of this union is two daughters, viz : Annie 
 and Shirly. Mr. Fisher has succeeded well as an 
 •editor and legislator. 
 
 FISHEE GEORGE W., Franklin township; 
 
 stone mason; born August 20, 1850, in Mus- 
 kingum county ; son of Clark and Mary (Myers) 
 Fisher. His great-grandfather, Daniel Fisher, 
 was born in Milford, Massachusetts, in 1752, and 
 died in 1820, was the owner of a large estate, ex- 
 ceeding 1,000 acres, at Newfane, Vermont. Dan- 
 iel Fisher, son of the above, was born February 
 16, 1776, and died August 17, 1862. He married 
 for his first wife, Millicent Durren, of Newfane, 
 Vermont, in 1797. Clark, the eldest child by this 
 marriage, born April 23, 1798, died July 1, 1874, 
 engaged in farming in Vermont, and in 1833 
 moved to Canada East, in the spring of 1885 he 
 removed to New York, and in 1838 came to Co- 
 shocton county; remained till. 1849 — except one 
 year, 1846-47, spent in Mercer county — then went 
 to Muskingum county, having engaged in teach- 
 ing school since he quit Vermont. He kept a 
 boarding house in Zanesville a while, then on the 
 pike near Sonora. The subject of this sketch 
 was reared in Muskingum county, and about 
 1872 came to this township. He was married, 
 April 11, 1875, to Martha E. Adams, born May 8, 
 1852, daughter of Charles and Susan Adams, of 
 this county. They have two children — Charlie 
 Clark, born June 10, 1876, and Bertha Elsie, born 
 October 6, 1879. 
 
 FITCH JAMES, farmer; Tuscarawas town- 
 ship ; Canal Lewisville postoffice ; born November 
 30, 1844, in Lafayette township ; son of John M. 
 Fitch and grandson of David Fitch, of Irish 
 ancestry. His mother's maiden name was Hes- 
 ter McCleary, daughter of Abraham McCleary, 
 a native of Maryland. James was raised on the 
 farm and has always lived in this county. He 
 came to his present residence in 1878. He was 
 married August 11, 1860. to Miss Lucy Jane Bab- 
 cock, daughter of Abel Babcock, of Linton town- 
 ship. His children are, Samuel H., Jesse, Cla- 
 rinda and Wilbert A. 
 
 FITCH JOHN M., deceased, Layfayette town- 
 ship; son of David Fitch; was born in Guernsey 
 county, in 1820. He was married in 1845, to Miss 
 Hester McClurg, who waS born in Virginia, in 
 1823. Their children were James, Elizabeth, 
 Lucinda, Louisa, John, Margaret, Hannah, David, 
 Sarah, Susannah, George, Hattie, Prank and 
 Hester. Six are married, the rest are at home. 
 Mr. F. died in 1874, aged fifty-four years. He 
 was a man of .good principles, honest in all his 
 dealings. He has always lived in this county 
 and since their marriage they have lived on the 
 farm, where his widow now lives. By his own 
 industry he acquired the home he left to his 
 family. They are a prosperous family and have 
 the respect of all their acquaintances and friends. 
 
 FLEMING ALFRED, plasterer; postoffice. 
 West Lafayette. He was born in this township, 
 in 1854; learned the plastering trade with Mid- 
 
680 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 dleton Brothers; is an ingenious mechanic, and 
 doing an extensive business. His father was a 
 native of Virginia, and was married to Eliza A. 
 Gorseline. They had eight children, viz: Wil- 
 liam, John B. Franklin, Alfred, Simpson, Hester, 
 deceased, Charlie and Persian, deceased. The 
 father, Thornton Fleming, has deceased. 
 
 FLYNN JOSEPH, engineer at paper-mills; 
 born March 13, 1847, in New York city ; son of 
 Patrick Flynn, a native of Ireland. Young 
 Flynn, when a small boy, sold newspapers at the 
 newsboys' home. New York city. When about 
 sixteen 'years of age, came -to this county, and 
 worked for Washington Darling, about two years; 
 also worked for Anthony Wimmer, about one 
 year; then came to this city, and engaged in the 
 mill where he is now employed. Mr. Flynn was 
 elected constable, in 1869, and re-elected, in 1880, 
 which office he now holds. He was married, 
 July 19, 1868, to Miss Mary Reynolds, daughter 
 of Abraham Reynolds, of Canal Lewisville. 
 Their children are, Susan, William, Eliza, Ellie, 
 Josie- and Matilda. 
 
 FORBES J. P., Coshocton; born April 28, 1855, 
 in Tuscarawas county, Ohio; son of T. J. Forbes; 
 American born, of Scotch-Irish ancestry. He 
 obtained a rudimentary education in the public 
 schools of Uhrichsville, Ohio, and finished his 
 studies at New Hagerstown academy, Carroll 
 county, Ohio, and Denison university, Granville, 
 Licking county, Ohio. In 1877 Mr. Forbes en- 
 tered, as a student, the law office of F. Douthitt 
 and read one year, and then came to this city 
 and finished his reading with G. H. Barger, and 
 was admitted to practice by the supreme court 
 of the State pf Ohio, March 4, 1879. In the same 
 year he formed a partnership with his recent 
 preceptor, under the present firm name of Bar- 
 ger & Forbes. Attorney Forbes was married 
 December 30, 1879, to Miss Maria E. Hay, daugh- 
 ter of Robert Hay, deceased. 
 
 FORKER W. R., Coshocton ; insurance agent, 
 Norris block. Main street ; born August 28, 1849, 
 in West Carlisle, Pike township ; son of Daniel 
 Forker, of English ancestry. W. R. was brought 
 up on the fann till seventeen, when he began 
 teaching school and taught three terms. At 
 twenty-one he began clerking in West Carlisle, 
 and remained two years. In February, 1854, he 
 went to. California, but returned in July, 1855, 
 and formed a partnership with his brother Sam- 
 uel in the mercantile business at West Carlisle. 
 In 1858 he went to Missouri and taught school 
 one term, but returned in the fall of same year. 
 In the spring of 1859 he came to Coshocton and 
 served as deputy auditor for his brother Samuel 
 four years. He also served as city mayor and 
 justice of the peace of Pike township. In 1866 he 
 was elected county auditor, and re-elected in 1868. 
 
 In 1874 he engaged in the hardware business, 
 which he continued till 1878 when he established 
 his present agency. Mr. Forker was married 
 April 11, 1866, to Miss Sarah E., daughter of N. 
 R. Welch, of this city. Their children are Julia 
 A., Grace W., Early and William. 
 
 FORNEY A. Z., Linton township; farmer; 
 born in Linton township, April 14, 1828 ; son of 
 Joseph and Susan (Mistimen) Forney; grandson 
 of Abram and Polly (Forney), and of James and 
 Catharine (Bartmess) Miskimen. His grand- 
 father Forney moved his family from Baltimore, 
 Maryland, in 1812. His father settled in this 
 county about 1826. Mr. Forney is the oldest of 
 six children. He was married October 7, 1849, 
 to Huldah Doty, daughter of Isaac and Maria 
 (Shaw) Doty, born in New Jersey, and came to 
 this county when a little girl. His children are 
 Clark D., Harriet, Joseph W., Franklin, John^ 
 Sarah, and Rachel. 
 
 FORSYTHE JAMES, Oxford township; farm- 
 er ; postoffice. White Eye Plains ; was born near 
 Nashville, Tennessee, in 1847 ; son of Samuel and 
 Mary (Whiteside) Forsythe ; came to this county 
 with his parents when about six years of age, 
 where he has since resided. He was married to 
 Rebecca Lisk, of this county, in 1851, who was 
 the daughter of James Lisk. His father passed 
 away in 1872 ; his mother is still living. He has 
 been township treasurer of this township. He 
 and his wife are members of the Baptist church. 
 He owns two hundred and fourteen acres of land 
 in the best part of this township. 
 
 FORTENBACHER CASIMER, Jefferson 
 township; wagonmaker; postoffice, Warsaw; born 
 in Londenbach, Baden, Germany, March 8, 1840; 
 son of Andrew- and Gertrude (Weimer) Forten- 
 bacher. He commenced work at his trade at the 
 age of eighteen, and at the age of twenty-one he 
 enlisted, October 10, 1861, in Company B, Forty- 
 sixth 0. V. V. I., and was mustered out of service 
 July 23, 1865, at Louisville, Kentucky. He took 
 part in the following engagements: Battle of 
 Shiloh, siege of Corinth, battle of Vicksburg, 
 Mission Ridge, the campaign to Atlanta, Sher- 
 man's march to the sea, and the battle of Golds- 
 borough. He was never wounded. After the 
 war he took a trip west, but being disappointed 
 he returned to Columbus, Ohio, and carried on a 
 shop about five years. After leaving Columbus 
 he located in Warsaw, this county, and has been 
 carrying on his shop to advantage since, having 
 a very fair trade. He married, November 16, 
 1876, Miss Emma Buckalew, daughter of Wil- 
 liam and Mary Buckalew. Two children, Igna- 
 tius and Lamburt, were born to them. 
 
 FORTUNE ISAAC, Jackson township; born 
 in Coshocton, in 1837 ; son of Isaac and Lucinda 
 

 '-^iscsssi 
 
 
 
BIOGKAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 683 
 
 Fortune ; married in , to Susan Johnston, 
 
 daughter of James and Ellen Johnston. Mr. For- 
 tune has been twice married. His second wife 
 was Gordie Hanna. He had two children with 
 each wife. Postofltice, Roscoe. 
 
 FOSTER CORNELIUS, Jefferson township; 
 bom in March, 1844, in. Coshocton county; son of 
 William R. and Elizabeth (Davis) Foster, and 
 grandson of Miser and Hannah (Randies) Foster, 
 and of William Davis. Mr. Foster was brought 
 up on a farm and edjacated in district schools. 
 He lived at home with his parents till about the 
 age of twenty-eight, when he married Miss Caro- 
 line Speckman, in March, 1872, daughter of John 
 and Rose (Fredrick) Speckman, and granddaugh- 
 ter of George and Christina • (Davis) Fredrick. 
 He now owns a small farm, and by honest indus- 
 try makes a good living for himself and family. 
 Angeline, Charles P. and Viola G., are the names 
 of their children. 
 
 FOSTER JAMES, Jefferson township; mer- 
 cha,nt; postoffice, Warsaw ; born in Jackson town- 
 ship, Coshocton county, October 12, 1830 ; son of 
 William and Sarah A. (Drake) Poster. Mr. Fos- 
 ter was brought up on a farm, and, at the age of 
 twenty-one, he went to school at West Bedford, 
 and attended there two years, then went to Jack- 
 son and attended a select school for six months, 
 after which he began teaching common schools, 
 and continued ten. years. He then engaged as 
 clerk with Dr. Stanton, in a dry goods store, and 
 continued about one and a half years, then 
 formed a partership with Isaac Hogland, pur- 
 chased the goods of Mr. Stanton, and, in 1874, Mr. 
 Ebenezer Foster became his partner. He after- 
 ward purchased his partner's share, and since 
 then his been doing the business himself. He 
 has a good paying custom. His average sales are 
 about $16,000 per year. Mr. Foster was married 
 October 24, 1872, to Miss S. S. McCoy, daughter 
 • of Uriah and Elizabeth (Wolfe) McCoy, and 
 granddaughter of WiUiam and Harriet (Wal- 
 raven) McCoy, and James and Sarah (Meredith) 
 Wolfe. This union has been blessed with three 
 children— Louis A., born in September, 1873, 
 died March 14, 1877; Gladys Pearl, born October 
 10, 1874, and Glenwood Mc, born March 14, 1878. 
 
 FOSTER RALPH, Keene township; farmer; 
 born February, 1822, in Keene township ; son of 
 James and Nancy (Ford) Foster, and grandson 
 of John and Catherine (Blain) Foster and of Wil- 
 liam and Jane Ford, all natives of Ireland. He 
 was married December 2, 1845, to Madeline Wil- 
 son, daughter of John P. and Grace (Vale) Wil- 
 son. Their children were Catherine, Augusta, 
 Etta, William E. and Mary. 
 
 FOWLER RICHARD, Linton township ; farm- 
 er ; born July 22, 1818, on the farm he now occu- 
 
 30 
 
 pies, in Linton township; the son of Richard and 
 Jane (Elson) Fowler. His father was an early 
 settler in the county. Mr. Fowler was married 
 July 13, 1842, to Sarah, daughter of Francis Wells, 
 of Tuscarawas township. The children born unto 
 them are John W., Richard; Isabel, deceased; 
 Francis, Jeremiah ; Mary, deceased ; Hiram and 
 William Albert. 
 
 FOSTER JOHN, Monroe township ; son of 
 John and Catharine (Boyd) Foster; was born 
 February 9, 1823, in Donegal, Ireland, came to 
 America with his parents in 1825, and settled in 
 Coshocton county, where he has since lived; is a 
 farmer; was married in December of 1855. to 
 Miss Ann J., daughter of W. H. and Martha (Mc- 
 Bride) Burklew; are the parents of two children. 
 
 FOX MARTHA, Clark township; postoffice, 
 Helmick; widow of Ira Fox; was born in Ire- 
 land, June 13, 1841; daughter of Thomas and 
 Jane Buchannan, who came from Ireland, in 1847. 
 She was married to Ira Fox, August 21,1861; 
 son of Ely and Louvina (Andrews) Fox; born 
 January 25, 1816; died, February 8, 1879. She is 
 the mother of seven children, viz : James H., born 
 December 14, 1862; Thomas L,born July 6,1864; 
 Isabel J., born June 6, 1866; Cora E., born January 
 9, 1869; Joseph D., born January 9, 1872; Wilmer 
 M., born July 18, 1874; George, born April 26, 
 1878. 
 
 FOX EDWIN, Clark township; postoffice, 
 Helmick; born in Clark township, Coshocton 
 county, November 23, 1852; son of Ira and Rox- 
 anna (Davis) Fox, and grandson of Ely and Lou- 
 vina (Andrews) Fox. He was raised on the 
 farm, and has spent most of his time at farming, 
 but has also worked at carpentry, and is, at pres- 
 ent, partner in a saw-mill, with George Lowe and 
 Henry Markley. He was married, February 23, 
 1873, to Miss Mary J. Akin, daughter of James 
 and Sarah (Moore) Akin. She was born in Beth- 
 lehem township, July 24, 1852. They are parents 
 of four children: George, deceased; Cora E., Ira 
 N. and Rose. 
 
 FOX ELY, Clark township ; farmer ; postoffice, 
 Helmick; born May 8, 1827, in Clark township, 
 on the farm where he now resides ; son of Ely_ 
 and Louvina (Andrews) Fox. His father and 
 mother were both born in Hartford, Connecticut, 
 his father in 1789, and his mother in 1794. They 
 moved to Clark township in 1822, entering a 
 tract of land of one thousand acres, two hundred 
 and fifty of which is now owned by the subject 
 of this sketch, and on which he now lives. His 
 father was a ship carpenter, and lived in Zanes- 
 ville, Ohio, in 1812, and assisted in building the 
 first (Buckingham) bridge. His grandfathers 
 were both soldiers of the revolutionary war. He 
 was married February 17, 1849, to Elizabeth Mc- 
 
684 
 
 HISTOfiY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Coy, daughter of John and Sarah McCoy, from 
 whom he was divorced. He was married again 
 May 17, 1862, to Ann M. Bills, daughter of Will- 
 iam A. and Almira (Fulton) Bills, and grand- 
 daughter of Allanson Bills and Sampson and 
 Elizabeth (Quigly) Fulton, who was born in 
 Wheeling, West Virginia,' July 18, 1832. They 
 are parents of seven children, viz : Ivey I., born 
 
 March 7, ; Mary, February 23, 1868 ; William 
 
 A., June 19, 1864 ; James E., September 24, 1865, 
 deceased ; Hannah A., July 20, 1867 ; Edwin G., 
 December 16, 1868; and Martha J., December 29, 
 1876. Mr. Fox was a soldier in the late war, be- 
 longed to Company E, One Hundred and Forty- 
 Second O. N. G., and served about four months. 
 
 FOX AMOS, Clark township ; farmer ; postof- 
 fice, Helmick; born in West Zanesville, Muskin- 
 gum county, Ohio, June 29, 1801 ; son of Eli and 
 Louvina (Andrews) Fox,_and grandson of Amos 
 Fox. He removed from' Zanesville with his pa- 
 rents, to Clark township, when he w^s ten years 
 of age, where he has resided ever since. He is 
 one among the oldest settlers of the township, and 
 owns a farm of 356 acres Mr. Fox was married 
 October 19, 1837,to Miss Chrissa Ann Stover, daugh- 
 ter of Michael and Phebe Stover. She was born 
 in Virginia, December 14, 1806, and came to Ohio 
 at six years of age. They are the parents of eight 
 children, John, deceased ; Thomas, deceased ; Ira, 
 Michael H., Louvina, Matthias and Rebecca. John 
 belonged to Company F, Fifty-first O. V. L, under 
 Captain James Crooks. He enlisted September 
 17, 1861, and died October 26, 1863, near Chicka- 
 mauga, Tennessee, where he is buried. 
 
 FERGUSON S. T., manager of Coshocton Com- 
 inonwealth, of the firm of Ferguson Bros., pub- 
 Mshers and general job printers; born in Plarri- 
 son county, Ohio, August 24; 1848 ; resided there 
 until between sixteen and seventeen years old, 
 when he enlisted in the One Hundred and 
 Eighty-fifth O. V. I., and served as a private in 
 Company I until the close of the war, then 
 served on the Pan Handle railroad in the capacity 
 of brakeman, freight conductor and passenger 
 conductor, for over eleven years. He was mar- 
 ried in January, 1874, to Miss Maggie Ferguson, 
 of Canonsburgh,Pennsylvania,and has one child — 
 Carrie, who is now six years of age. In the year 
 ■ of 1878 he left the railroad and engaged in the 
 foundry and machine business at Newcomers- 
 town, Ohio, and was burned out shortly after 
 engaging in that business, when he located at 
 Coshocton, Ohio, and is one of the partners of 
 that popular sheet called the Coshocton Comnwn- 
 wealth. The paper was started on January 1, 
 1880, the most inauspicious time for such an 
 enterprise, but, through his efficient manage- 
 ment, it has been entirely successful, and reached 
 the acme of excellence, and far surpassed the ex- 
 
 pectations of the proprietors. It will, in the near 
 future, become the paper of Coshocton county. 
 
 FERGUSON W. M., editor Coshocton Common- 
 wealth; of the firm of Ferguson Brothers, pub- 
 lishers and general job printers; native of Harri- 
 son county, Ohio, and was born July 29, 1857; 
 youngest son of Benjamin M. and Cynthia (Has- 
 kins) Ferguson. Went to school until about 
 fifteen years old, when, without having ever been 
 under instruction, took up the "art preservative," 
 in company with a younger companion, and pub-' 
 lished a small paper. In two years he left home 
 and engaged in the office of the Cadiz Sentind, 
 serving a three years' apprenticeship, being, how- 
 ever, promoted to the foremanship after first six 
 months. He next went to Newcomerstown, Tus- 
 carawas county, there establishing a paper called 
 The Eye, and successfully managing it for over a 
 year, when he disposed of his interest and retired 
 for a short time, next, with his brother, purchas- 
 ing an office in Coshocton and starting, January 
 1, 1880, the Coshodmi Com,monweatth, which, as a 
 result of their industry, energy and persistent 
 efforts, has now grown into a large, influential, 
 independent weekly, ranking among the very 
 best county papers in Ohio. The prosperity of 
 the Commonwealth is evinced in the fact that a 
 new power press and outfit of type has just been 
 added to its office. 
 
 FRECK W. C, New Castle township; postof- 
 flce, Walhonding ; was born in Holmes county, 
 August 25, 1851 ; son of Christian and Julia (Mi- 
 ser) Freck. He attended school until the age of 
 fourteen, at which time he began to learn the 
 shoemaker's trade with Henry H. Geiger, of New 
 Bedford, Coshocton county. From there*iie went 
 to Meadville, Pennsylvania, and engaged with 
 Carpenter & Mathews in building the court-house 
 of that place. He then went to Garretsville, Ohio, 
 and assisted in building the college and bank in ■ 
 that place, and from there he went to Cuyahoga 
 county, and assisted in building the court-house 
 in that county ; after which he went to Millers- 
 burg and served as clerk with R. C. & J. T. Max- 
 well, in a retail clothing establiehment, and re- 
 mained two years. He then went to Liiiia, Ohio, 
 and engaged with Koch & Levi, retail clothers, 
 and after remaining with them one year he went 
 to St. Louis, and engaged in a wholesale clothing 
 store with L. E. Green & Co., and remained with 
 them three years. His health being^ impaired he 
 took a trip through the West, visiting Colorado 
 and the Hot Springs, and on returning home to 
 New Bedford he clerked for G. C. Brenner in a 
 general dry goods store eighteen months, after 
 which he formed a partnership in general mer- 
 chandising under the firm name of Freck & Fair, 
 doing business a year, when he bought the en- 
 tire stock and moved it to Walhonding on the 1st 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 685 
 
 of March, 1879, where he has since been doing a 
 fair business. He was married to Miss Selecta C. 
 Fair August 16, 1877, daughter of Penice and 
 ■Catharine Fair, who was born July 8, 1859, in 
 Holmes county, Ohio. They have been blessed 
 with two children, viz : Charles and MoUie. 
 
 PEEDEEICK J. M., Jefiferson township ; farm- 
 er; postofRce, Warsaw; born in York county, 
 Pennsylvania, July 13, 1825; son of Jacob and 
 ■Christina (Frederick) Frederick, who came from 
 Wurtemberg, Germany, and grandson of Casper 
 and Barbara Frederick, who came to Monroe 
 township, Coshocton county, when he was but 
 •eight years of age. He never received any school- 
 ing, as there were no schools until he was fifteen 
 years old. He was married, November 19, 1846, 
 to Miss Sarah Parrot, daughter of John and Dora 
 (Bateman) Parrot, who came from Ireland. She 
 was born March 13, 1826, died June 19, 1854. 
 They- had four children, viz: Eobert C, born 
 ■October 4, 1847; Dorenda A., born September 3, 
 1849; Martha J., born October 6, 1851 ; and Wil- 
 liam W., born November 8, 1853. He was mar- 
 ried, November 20, 1854, to Mrs. Phebe Brillhart, 
 daughter of Samuel and Susan (Whitzel) Brill- 
 hart, born June 12, 1833. The children of this 
 marriage were ; Mary J., born February 18, 1857 ; 
 Samuel J., born August 14, 1859; Sarah L., born 
 September 3, 1862; Elizabeth A., born January 
 •22, 1865; Laura M.; born August 18, 1867; Eosa 
 ■C., born October 13, 1869; Emma C, born April 
 14, 1872; Harriet G., born October 10, 1875, died 
 J'une 19, 1879. Mr. Frederick is a member of the 
 M. E. church and has been for the past thirty-five 
 years; is a highly respected, pious man, and has 
 Taised a large, intelligent family. 
 
 FEEDEEICK BENJAMIN J., Bethlehem 
 township; farmer; son of John C. Frederick; 
 was born August 27, 1856, in Bethlehem town- 
 ship. Mr. Frederick was raised on the farm, and 
 has always followed that occupation. He was 
 married February 12, 1878, to Miss Katie Lay- 
 man, of this county, who was born in February, 
 1860. They are the parents of one child, James 
 Clayton, born in August, 1880. Mr. Frederick's 
 father and mother died in January, 1879, aged re- 
 spectively eighty and sixty years. They were 
 among the first settlers of the township. 
 
 FEEDEEICK JOHN G., Bethlehem township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of John 
 C. and Mary A. (Frieze) Frederick; was born, 
 April 10, 1828, in Bethlehem township, Coshoc- 
 ton county. Mr. Frederick's father was one of 
 the old pioneers of the county. John G. Fred- 
 erick was married, October 31, 1850, to Miss 
 Emma Curran, of this county. They are the 
 ■parents of five children, viz: Laura E., born De- 
 cember 11, 1852; Silva F., born May 14, 1859; 
 MilUe S., born July 16, 1863; Perry W., born 
 
 October 19, 1865; Carrie A., born June 10, 1871. 
 Two, Laura E. and Silva F., are married. Millie 
 S. was educated at the National normal school, at 
 Lebanon, Ohio, and is now teaching school. Mr. 
 Frederick was raised on the farm, and has always 
 followed that occupation. He has, by industry, 
 secured a fine farm, in Bethlehem township. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Frederick are prominent members of 
 the Methodist Protestant church, and are es- 
 teemed by all who know them. 
 
 FEEDEEICK E. C, Jefferson township ; was 
 born in Coshocton county, Ohio ; son of John M. 
 and Sarah J. (Parrott) Frederick. He lived on a 
 farm until the age of sixteen, when he accepted 
 the position of clerk in W. & J. W. Stanton's dry 
 goods store, where he continued till the dissolu- 
 tion of that firm, when he engaged with Jackson 
 Hay, of Coshocton, in th^ same business, where 
 he labored for five years. In 1870, he engaged in 
 the hardware business, in partnership with G. E. 
 Gamble, and in 1872, he sold his hardware inter- 
 est to his partner, then formed a partnership with 
 James Frederick, and opened up another hard- 
 ware store, which they managed successfully till 
 1874, when they had a burn-out and lost every- 
 thing. He then traveled with J. Kitzmiller & 
 Co., of Canton, Ohio, for four years, on a salary of 
 $6.00 per day. After this he went into the hard- 
 ware business again, under the firm name of C. 
 Kaser & Co., and are at present doing a lively 
 business at Warsaw, Ohio. Mr. Prederfck was 
 married to Miss Lizzie Myers in March, 1870, 
 daughter of Henry and Wilhelmina Myers. 
 Their children are Clara, May and Eussell C. 
 
 FEEDEEICK JOHN, . Jefferson township; 
 born in Wurtemberg, Germany, January 21, 1813; 
 son of John George and Christina (Deaner) Fred- 
 erick, and grandson of Casper and Barbara Fred- 
 erick and John Deaner. He came to America 
 at the age of nineteen, landing in Baltimore after 
 a voyage of eleven weeks on a Holland vessel. 
 From there he came to Bethlehem township, Co- 
 shocton county, and after remaining there about 
 two years, moved to Jefferson township, where he 
 has resided since. He is one of the first settlers 
 of the township, is a highly respected citizen, 
 owns a farm of 320 acres, well improved. Mr. 
 Frederick was married September 10, 1837, to 
 Miss Elizabeth Brillhart, daughter of Samuel and 
 Susan ( Whitezel) Brillhart, of Buckingham coun- 
 ty, Virginia. Mrs. Frederick died December 3, 
 1879. He is the father of ten children, viz : Su- 
 san; Samuel, deceased; Pollie, George, David, 
 Louis, William, Benjamin ; Christina and Julia, 
 deceased. He has twenty-four grandchildren and 
 one great-grandchild. 
 
 FEEESE WILLIAM^ L., farmer; postoffice, 
 Mohawk village; born in 1845, in this county .^ 
 His father was born in 1808, in Frederick county. 
 
686 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Maryland, and came to this county in 1834. He 
 was married in 1835 to Miss Annie M. AA'eather- 
 wax, of this county, who was born in 1815, in New 
 York. They are the parents of ten children, the 
 subject of this sketch being the fifth. He was 
 married in 1877 to Miss Mary J. Ogle, of this 
 county, who was born in 1855. They are the par- 
 ents of one child, Asbury. 
 
 FREW W. C, M. D., Coshocton ; born, October 
 31, 1844, in this city ; son of John Frew, a native 
 of Washington county, Pennsylvania, of Irish an- 
 cestry. He was raised, and received a primary 
 education, in his native city. In 1862, he en- 
 tered the University of Michigan, at Ann Harbor, 
 and was graduated, in 1866. In the same year, 
 he began the study of medicine, with Dr. Harris, 
 of this city. In 1867, he entered Long Island 
 college hospital, at Brooklyn, New York, and at- 
 tended three courses* of lectures, receiving the 
 degree of M. D , in 1869, and served one year in 
 the Long Island college hospital house, as physi- 
 cian and surgeon. He began practice in this 
 city in ■ 1870, and has continued to the present 
 time (1880). Dr. Frew was married, January 2, 
 1877, to Miss L. V. Hackinson, daughter of Robert 
 Hackinson, of this city. 
 
 FREY FREDERICK, New Castle township; 
 postofiftce, Walhonding; born September 3, 1820, 
 in Pfalz of Bavaria in Germany ; son of George 
 ^nd Elizabeth (Eresman) Frey, grandson of 
 Frederick and Catharine Eresman, all natives of 
 Germany. Mr. Frey came to America with his 
 parents, on the 17th of August, 1837, stopped in 
 Buffalo a month, then came to New Castle town- 
 ship, Coshocton county, and has lived here ever 
 since. The first four years of his sojourn in this 
 county were spent working on the Walhonding 
 canal, then in process of construction. After its 
 completion, he engaged with Mr. Noah Butler to 
 work on the farm, and remained several years, 
 then began farming for himself, and has been 
 successful. He has a good farm of 160 acres in 
 the northern part of- New Castle township. He 
 married Miss Dorothj' Branstool, June 13, 1846, 
 daughter of Godfrey and Ehzabeth Branstool, 
 who was born in the year 1827, in Alsace, France. 
 They have eight children, all living, viz : George, 
 born May 24, 1848; Elizabeth, born December 1, 
 1849; Mary, born March 6, 1862; John, born Feb- 
 ruary^ 12, 1856; Lewis, born October 25, 1857; 
 Caroline, born February 29, 1862 ; William, born 
 October 20, 1865, and Clara, born January 10, 1870. 
 
 FROCK MICHAEL, Keene township ; farmer; 
 born October 28, 1847, in Coshocton county, 
 Ohio; son of George, born May 21, 1824, and 
 Rachael Sheneman, born September 29, 1829, 
 grandson of Michael, born May 9, 1785, and Eliza- 
 beth (Seldenright) Frock, and of Christian and 
 Catharine (Moore) Sheneman. He was married 
 
 to Miss Mary IMcCaskey, born April 4, 1844. ^he- 
 is a daughter of William and Eliza (Graham) 
 McCaskey, and granddaughter of George Mc- 
 Caskey. Their children were — William G, born 
 April 7, 1875 ; Solernma D., December 24, 1876,. 
 and Donella May, August 22, 1878. 
 
 FROCK GEORGE, White Eyes townshisp;, 
 farmer; born, on the farm where he now re- 
 sides, in 1824. His father, Michael Frock, was 
 born, in Chester county, Georgia, in the year- 
 1795, and was married in Georgia. He emi- 
 grated to Tuscafawas county in 1814, and came 
 to White Eyes township in 1818 ; bought eighty 
 acres of land, and entered the balance of the 
 200 acres where his son George now lives. Ke 
 was the fifth settler in the township; came here 
 before it was organized, and had to cut his way 
 through the woods, from Sugar creek to his farm. 
 He was the first justice of the peace, and served 
 in that office three terms. His son George has his 
 first docket, which is quite a curiosity. It is 
 made out of coarse, unruled paper, and is bound 
 in buckskin and pasteboard. The first entry was- 
 made in 1824. 
 
 The first law-suit was against James Hender- 
 son. Pat. Ravenscroft charged him with killing a 
 dog and scalping it, and drawing on it the prem- 
 ium paid by the State for wolf scalps. He was 
 bound over to the court of common pleas. In the 
 same year, a Sabbath-breaker was fined seventy- 
 five cents. Another was charged with " swearing 
 two finable oaths," tried, found guilty, and was 
 fined fifty cents, twenty-five cents for each oath.. 
 He styled some of his cases " assault and struck," 
 and in several places where an adminstrator was 
 plaintiff, he entered it thus : " A. B., administrator 
 for the State of C. D., dec'd." A large portion of 
 the docket was filled with suits for bastardy. 
 
 The following is a fair specimen of some of the 
 entries : "Appeared before me, Michael Frock, 
 a justice of the peace for said township, on the 
 7th day of August, William Cutshall personally 
 appeared and paid one dollar for to fight fisti- 
 cuffs with John Shook, on the 23d day of July- 
 Received by me, Michael Frock, J. P." This 
 docket is highly prized by the family, and they 
 have also miany other ancient papers that are in- 
 teresting to the antiquarian. Michael Frock was 
 of German descent, and had a good German edu- 
 cation ; but, judging from his papers, his English' 
 was defective. He served the township as trus- 
 tee several terms ; was an honorable gentleman, 
 and highly esteemed. He enjoyed hunting, and 
 was fond of relating his adventures with the 
 wild animals that prowled through the woods 
 that surrounded his home in pioneer times. He- 
 was drafted in the war of 1812. 
 
 He died in 1871, age eighty-five years, and his 
 wife, who was well known in the community as- 
 an obstetrician, died in 1856, at sixty-nine years- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 687 
 
 of age. Their family consisted of the following 
 children : Anna Mary, married Jacob Nihart and 
 lives ifi Williams county; Jacob, married Cath- 
 arine Sompsel, and are both deceased; Michael, 
 married Susan Nihart, and they are both dead; 
 John, died when about fifteen years old ; Djniel, 
 married Catharine Lint, and lives in Indiana; 
 Christina, was married to Wash Richardson, and 
 has deceased; George, married Rachel Shoneman, 
 June 25, 1846, and their children are : Michael, 
 born October 28, 1847, married Mary MoClosky 
 in 1870, lives in Keene township, and his wife 
 has deceased; Margaret, born November 14, 1650, 
 married Danied Arney in 1879, and lives in Clark 
 township; Leah E., born January 24, 1858, mar- 
 ried Thomas Doak in 1873, and is a widow; John, 
 born September 8, 1855, married Sarah Sampsel 
 in 1879, and lives on his father's place ; Rachel, 
 feorn December 17, 1862, is unmarried, and lives 
 at home. 
 
 FRY J. P., New Castle township ; was born in 
 December 1823, in Pfalz, Bavaria, in Germany; 
 .son of George and Elizabeth C. Eresman Frj', 
 grandson of William Pry and Frederick Eres- 
 man, all natives of Germany. In August, 1837, 
 he arrived in America, stopping in Buffalo until 
 September, when he came to Coshocton county 
 and worked on the canal ind farm for seven years. 
 He then leased land, cleared, and farmed until 
 1848, when he purchased a small farm, since 
 which time he has been gradually advancing and 
 now has over 400 acres of land. He was married 
 to Miss Anna Braustool, on the 29th of June, 1849, 
 daughter of Godfrey and Elizabeth Braustool, 
 and they have had seven children, viz : William, 
 John, Jacob, Levi, Elizabeth, Elvina and Louie. 
 Mrs. Fry died November 2, 1861. He afterwards 
 . married Miss Barbary Breidenbucher, daughter 
 of George and Margaret (Olier) Breidenbucher, 
 granddaughter of George and Barbery (Weimer) 
 Olier, natives of France, and by their marriage 
 had five children, viz : Daniel, Franklin, Samuel, 
 Edward and Otto. 
 
 PRY W. S., Perry township; born in this 
 ■county in 1840 , Son of Samuel and Darcus (Cul- 
 lison) Pry, grandson of John Pry and of Jesse 
 .•and Notie' Cullison. He was married in 1861, to 
 Miss Caroline Crowther. They are the parents 
 'of three children, viz: William A., Willis and 
 Emmet. 
 
 PRY JONAS, Jackson township; postoffice, 
 Warsaw; was born in this county in 1836; son of 
 Jonas and Mary (Crowther) Pry, and grandson of 
 Enoch Fry and James and Delilah Crowther. 
 Married in 1860, to Miss Sarah P. Hughes, 
 •daughter of William Hughes. Mr. Pry is the 
 father of three children, viz : Lincoln, Joshua 
 and William P. 
 
 C3- 
 
 GAMBLE SAMUEL K., groceries and provis- 
 ions. East Chestnut street, at the intersection of 
 Chestnut and Main streets, Coshocton. Mr. 
 Gamble is a native of Cookstown, Tyrone county, 
 Ireland, where he was born June 12, 1846. He 
 emigrated to America in the spring of 1865, and 
 located in Coshocton, where he engaged as sales- 
 man in the grocery of W. G. Mofltit, where, he re- 
 mained one year. After this he engaged m rail- 
 roading and coal mining, until 1879, when he es- 
 tablished his present business. He carries a good 
 stock of staple and fancy family groceries, and 
 confectioneries, stoneware, woodenware, sugar- 
 cured and pickled meats, salt fish, flour, salt, and 
 all kinds of canned goods ; also deals in all kinds 
 of country produce. 
 
 GAMBLE G. R., Jefferson township; merchant; 
 postoffice, Warsaw : born in New Castle township, 
 Coshocton county, Ohio, August 8, 1842 ; son of 
 Romulus and Margaret (Riley) Gamble. He was 
 raised on a farm, and educated in the graded 
 schools of New Castle ; remaining on the farm 
 until twenty-six years of age. In the spring of 
 1870 he opened a hardware store in Warsaw, in 
 partnership with R. C. Frederick, and continued 
 in that business until 1878, when he sold his in- 
 terest in the hardware, and purchased the half 
 interest in Nickol's store, where he is at present, 
 doing a lively business. They deal extensively 
 in grain also. He was married in December, 
 1868, to Miss Lizzie Cratz, of Cosl^octon, daughter 
 of Leopold and Marilla Cratz. They are blessed 
 with four children : Romulus, Milla, Maggie and 
 Lou Ella.- Mr. Gamble is a gentleman of stand- 
 ing, a thorough business man, and respected by 
 all who know him. 
 
 GAMBLE LEVI, Jefferson township; teacher 
 and civil engineer; postoffice, Warsaw; born in 
 Huron, December 10, 1834 ; son of James and 
 Elizabeth (Ashley) Gamble, and grandson of 
 William and Nancy (Robison) Gamble, and of 
 Warden and Susannah (Turner) Ashley. His 
 grandfather. Gamble, came from Ireland, in an 
 early day, and settled near Philadelphia Penn- 
 sylvania. From there he came to Zanesville, 
 and, after remaining there for some time, moved 
 to Delaware county, and thence to Huron county, 
 where he died. He was father of twelve chil- 
 dren, of whom James the youngest, moved 
 to Coshocton county, in 1837; located in New 
 Castle township, and served as justice of the 
 peace, for about twelve years. He was sent to 
 the Legislature, from this county in 1860, and 
 served one term, and, in 1,862, was elected mem- 
 ber of the board of public works, in which ca- 
 pacity he served until March 18, 1864, when he 
 died, in Iris fifty-eighth year. Levi is the only 
 son, and followed teaching, from the age of 
 
HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 twenty to 1S64, at which time he was appointed 
 civil engineer on public works, and served one 
 year. He was appointed county surveyor, by 
 the county commissioners, in June, 1865, and 
 served twelve years. Mr. Gamble is at present 
 teaching. He was married, January 6, 1868, to 
 Miss Mary A. Bucklew, daughter of Nathan and 
 Mary A. (Chambers) Bucklew, and granddaugh- 
 ter of Parker and Elizabeth (Mathena) Bucklew, 
 and of WiUiam A. and Anna (Smock) Chambers. 
 She was born September 30, 1845 in Clark town- 
 ship. They are the parents of three children: 
 James H., born December 16, 1869; Nathan 
 Ward, September 21, 1871, and Clyde A., March 
 9, 1873. I 
 
 GAEDNEE SAMUEL, leather and findings, 
 Sixth street, Coshocton ; was born in Saratoga, ' 
 New York, December 22, 1823 ; son of Jabez and 
 Sarah (Brone) Gardner, of American ancestry. 
 Young Gardner lived until nine years of age, at 
 Troy, New York, from thence moved to Utica, 
 New York, from which place he came to this city, 
 in 1844. Mr. Gardner learned the shoemaking 
 trade when about eighteen years of age, and has 
 followed it as a secondary business to the present 
 time. About the year 1849, he learned tele- 
 graphy and was an operator about five years. He 
 was appointed collector of tolls on the Ohio and 
 Walhonding canal, June 1, 1861, and served to 
 April 15,' 1880. In April, 1871, he was elected 
 justice of the peace, .and served three consecutive 
 terms. He was also elected county infirmary 
 director and served two terms. . He was married 
 Septembr 1, 1844, to Miss Margaret E., daughter 
 of Henry and Jennette (McFarland) Vanvalkin- 
 burg. New York State. They have brought up a 
 family of seven children, viz : Clinton J.; Jennie 
 and Julia, twins; Kate, Benjamin, Mamie and 
 Ellie. 
 
 GAEDINEE JAMES A., Pike township; post- 
 office, West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser ; 
 born in this county in 1829; son of Archibald 
 ^nd Martha (Stewart) Gardiner. Mr. Gardiner's 
 father settled in this county in 1819, and died in 
 1868; and his mother died in 1879. He is a 
 grandson of Hugh and Barbara (Neal) Gardiner, 
 and of William and Anna Stewart. He was 
 married in 1852 to Miss Minerva J. Beckham, 
 daughter of William and Nancy Beckham. They 
 are the parents of five children, viz : WilliaJii H., 
 Samuel A., Cteorge N., Martha E., and Nannie A. 
 One is married and lives in Licking county. 
 
 GAULT JOHN, Pike township; postoflice, 
 WestCarhsle; farmer and stock raiser; born in 
 this county in 1837; son of Adam and Sarah 
 Gault, and grandson of Adain and Margaret 
 Gault. I-Ie was married in 1867 to Miss Susan 
 M. White, daughter of Lewis and Sarah White. 
 
 They are the parents of three children, viz : Sarab ■ 
 I., Darl F., and Tilden A. • 
 
 GAULT ADAM, Perry township; postoffice. 
 West Carlisle; born in Mercer county, in 1806, 
 settled in this county in 1814; son of Adam and 
 Margaret (Stewart) Gault, and grandson of James- 
 and, Margaret Gault, and of William and Margaret 
 (Neal) Stewart. He was married, in 1831, to 
 Miss Sarah Miller, daughter of Francis and Isa- 
 bella Miller. Mrs. Gault died in 1876. They had 
 nine children, viz : Isabella, Margaret, John, Anna, 
 William, Eliza and George. 
 
 GAULT W. E., Coshocton ; attorney; born Jan- 
 uary 20, 1848, in Pike township, this county; son 
 of Adam Gault, who, at an early day, came to this 
 county from Washington county, Pennsylvania. 
 In his childhood and early youth he faithfully 
 performed the duties of a farmer boy. His rudi- 
 mental education was obtained in the public 
 schools of his native county. In 1869, he entered 
 Wittemberg College, Springfield, Ohio, and was 
 graduated in 1873. In the same year he entered 
 as a student in the law office of Messrs. Nicholas 
 & James, and was admitted to the bar July 20, 
 1875, since which time he has pursued his profes- 
 sion. June, 1879, Mr. Gault was appointed a 
 member of the board of school examiners, which 
 position he now honorably fills. 
 
 GEESE GEOEGE, Adams township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Avondale ; born in Cnmberland coun- 
 ty, Pennsylvania, May 28, 1808; son of George 
 and Catharine (Stall) Geese, and grandson of Con- 
 rad Geese, who was of German descent. He 
 came to White Eyes township, Coshocton county, 
 in 1837, remained there two yeai^,then moved to 
 Crawford township, remained there one year, then 
 came to his present location, where he has been 
 a resident ever since. He was married in May, 
 1831, to Miss Mary McFadden, daughter of 
 Thomas and Barbara McFadden. She died April 
 1, 1864. They became the parents of fourteen 
 children, eight of whom are living, viz: William, 
 Samuel, George, Jacob, Christian, Henry, Sarah 
 and Jane. He married, in February, 1855,^Mis9 
 Margaret Wimer, who died in 1863. He then 
 married Mrs. Sarah Fuller, daughter of John and 
 Susannah (Noel) Bowman, and granddaughter of 
 Nicholas and Mary (Slonacre) Noel, of German 
 descent, and became the mother of two children, 
 Alonzo and Harry. 
 
 GEESE CHEISTOPHEE, White Eyes town- 
 ship; a native. of Cumberland county, Pennsyl- 
 vania; emigrated to this county about 1837. 
 April 27, 1845, he married Miss Jennie Kimble. 
 She was a native of Jefferson county, was born in 
 1818, came to this county with her parents, who- 
 were among the first settlers of White Eyes. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 b89 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Geese were the parents of four chil- 
 dren, two of whom are hving, viz: Columbus and 
 Washington. Columbus was born March 22, 1846, 
 in White Eyes ; remained af home until he was 
 married, which was in 1868, to Miss Catharine 
 Endlich, she is a native of the county, was born 
 in 1847, and is of German ancestry. They have 
 four children — Elmer E., Clarinda C, Laura J., 
 Cordelia M. Washington Geese was born August 
 22, 1848, and is married to Elizabeth Cutshall. 
 Christopher Geese bought the farm, where his 
 son Columbus now lives, in 1857. Before Mr. 
 Geese came to this county, he followed naviga- 
 tion. He made eighteen trips across the Atlan- 
 tic, and was captain of a crew on the Ohio and 
 Mississippi rivers for some time. He was on the 
 water about twenty-eight years, and came to this 
 count}' in 1845. He, at one time, owned about 
 800 acres of land in White Eyes. The elder Geese 
 died September 26, 1870, aged sixty-five years, 
 and his wife died October 21, 1863, and they are 
 both buried at Kimbles. Columbus Geese was 
 elected clerk of White Eyes and is serving out 
 his term now, he is also a notary public. 
 
 GEIDEL CHARLES H., of the firm of Hack, 
 Geidel & Co., general merchants, Roscoe, Ohio. 
 Mr. Geidel was born June 28, 1852, in Newark, 
 New Jersey ; son of John Conrad and Maria L. 
 (Beatzel) Geidel. In 1856 they came to Roscoe, 
 where young Geidel was brought up. In 1871 he 
 entered the room (where he is now partner) as 
 a clerk. In September, 1880, he entered the rail- 
 way mail service on the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati 
 & St. Louis Railway. This position he resigned 
 November 6, 1880, and became a member of the 
 present firm January 1, 1881. Mr. Geidel was 
 married December 29, 1881, to Miss Sadie A. 
 Huthchins. 
 
 GEIGER HENRY H., Crawford township; 
 boot and shoe manufacturing; postoffice, New 
 Bedford, Ohio; born in Somerset, Somerset coun- 
 ty, Pennsylvania, August 27, 1830; son of Henry 
 and Susannah (Hess) Geiger. In 1840 became to 
 Holmes county, and in 1845 to Crawford town- 
 ship, and in 1849 located in New Bedford where 
 he has since resided, excepting' six years spent at 
 Coshocton. Mr Geiger was mail carrier between 
 Coshocton and New Bedford from 1861 to 1863. 
 He was married January 6, 1856, to Miss Drusilla, 
 daughter of Charles and JBlizabeth (Kreiger) Sren- 
 kle. By this union he had four children : Ellen 
 S., Elmer E., Elizabeth A. and Henry S. Mr. Gei- 
 ger was appointed postmaster at New Bedford in 
 1864 and held the office two years, and was re-ap- 
 pointed in 1877, and has since held it. 
 
 GETZ ERNHEST, Crawford township; of the 
 firm of Getz & Brother, marble cutters; post- 
 office. New Bedford, Ohio; born June 18,1859, in 
 Berlin township. Holmes county; son of John 
 
 and Annie Mary (Schiller) Getz. His childhood 
 and early youth were spent on the farm and 
 attending school, one term of which was at the 
 Lebanon normal school. When about twenty 
 years old he began his present trade. Mr. Getz 
 takes an active part in the prf sent literary soci- 
 ety of New Bedford, being the editor of the soci- 
 ety's paper. The above firm is doing a line bus- 
 iness in cemetery and other work in their line. 
 
 GIANQUE DAVID, Clark township; fcrmer 
 and shoemaker; postoffice, Helmick; born in 
 IJolmes county, Ohio, in September, 1850 ; son of 
 David and Sophia ( Williard) Gianque, and grand- 
 son of David Gianque. His father came from 
 Switzerland. He learned his trade with Benja- 
 min Gessaker of Wilmont, Holmes county, re- 
 mained there two years, then came to Clarke 
 township and after remaining four years removed 
 to Holmes county, where he remained three 
 tears. He then moved back to Clark township, 
 purchased a farm and has been here since, work- 
 ing at his trade and farming. He has a very fair 
 trade. He was married November 10, 1873, to 
 Miss Caroline Fulmer, daughter of George and 
 Mary (Shedecker) Fulmer, who was born No- 
 vember 11, 1848, in Wayne county, Ohio, where 
 her parents settled on coming from Switzerland. 
 They have two children — Benjamin P., born May 
 25, 1875, and Nellie May, born August 30, 1878. 
 
 GIFFIN FRANKLIN, Perry township ; post- , 
 office. New Guilford; born in Knox county, Ohio, 
 in 1846; son of Hiram and Mary (Trimble) Gif- 
 fln, and grandson of William and Elizabeth Gif- 
 fin, and of William and Anna Trimble. He was 
 married in 1869, to Miss Laura J. Blue, daughter 
 of Peter and Mary Blue. Mr Giffin is the father 
 of six children, viz : Charles E., Alice M., Edward 
 H., John W., Raymond D. and Lloyd E. 
 
 GILMORE H. W.,Washington township ; farm- 
 er; postoffice, Wakatomaka; born in 1856, in this 
 county. His father was born in 1830, in Green 
 county, Pennsylvania; was brought in same year 
 to this county, and was married in 1855, to Miss 
 Ella J. McAdow, of this county, who was born in 
 1836r in this county. He died in 1877. They 
 were the parents of four children, the subject of 
 this sketch being the oldest. He was married in 
 1877, to Miss Ettie McGinnis, of Muskingum 
 county, who was born in 1856. They are the pa- 
 rents of two children, viz : Oscar E., deceased, and 
 Charlie. 
 
 GIVEN WILLIAM, Jefferson township; born 
 in January, 1806, in County Tyrone, Ireland ; son 
 of John and Rebecca (Moore) Given, and grand- 
 son of James and Sarah (Boak) Moore. He fol- 
 lowed farming in Ireland until the age of twenty- 
 six, when he came with his mother and brother 
 James, and settled in Brooke county, Virginia, 
 
690 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 where he remained until 1840, when he came 
 with a colony of twenty -eight persons, his mother 
 and brother James included, to Coshocton 
 county. They purchased large tracts of military 
 land, known as the " Bell section," and in a short 
 time all became rich. Mr. Given married Miss 
 Margret Alexander in 1832, daughter of James 
 and "Eebecca (Hamilton) Alexander. The chil- 
 dren of this marriage are : Eebecca A.; Isabelle, 
 deceased, and Sarah. Mrs. Moore died in Vir- 
 ginia in 1839. JMr. Moore then married Miss 
 Margret McParland, who was born in 1824, and 
 died October 27, 1853, being the daughter o* 
 Robert McFarland. Their children were : John 
 J., Robert and William, all living in Coshocton 
 county. John married Miss Nora McNabb, in 
 September, 1877, in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, 
 daughter of John and Susan (Adams) McNabb, 
 and granddaughter of Jacob and Rachael (Pow- 
 ell) Adams, and of John McNabb. William and 
 an infant son that is not yet named, are their only 
 children. 
 
 GLAZE ZACHARIAH, Franklin tOAvnship; 
 born October 7, 1837, in Montgomery county, In- 
 diana. His great-grandfather emigrated from 
 England to Delaware, and his grandfather from 
 that State to Montgomery county, Indiana. In 
 his youth he clerked in a store. In Jaunary, 
 1862, he married Anna Engle, of Frederick coun- 
 ty, Maryland, who died two years after. In 1864 
 he came to Ohio. In 1867 he enlisted in the 
 United States army, and served three years, eigh- 
 teen months at Florida Keys and eighteen months 
 at Boston Harbor, Massachusetts. In March, 1874, 
 he married Mrs. Elvira Simon, and is the father 
 of two children, viz : Albert Alonzo and Milber J. 
 
 GLOVER JOSI AH, Coshocton ; dealer in books, 
 sheet music, etc., 421 Main street. Mr. Glover is 
 a native of this county, and was born October 30, 
 1830; son of Joel and Elizabeth (Shannon) Glo- 
 ver. He was educated in the public schools of 
 this county and at Smithfield, Jefferson county. 
 At Smithfield he learned the carriage and wagon 
 making trade. On completing his trade he trav- 
 eled for some time in Illinois, working at his 
 trade at diflTerent places. In 1850 he returned to 
 Coshocton, and in 1853 he resumed his trade, 
 which he followed until 1871, when he established 
 his present business in which he has been suc- 
 cessful, having a fine stock of school and miscel- 
 laneous books, sheet music and musical instru- 
 • ments, pictures and picture frames. Mr. Glover 
 is one of the pioneers of this county in music, 
 and has done more than any other to develop this 
 fine art, having been a teacher since 1850. Tie 
 was married, first, in September, 1853, to Miss 
 Malona L., daughter of William W. and Louisa 
 (Lee) Jamison. By this marriage he had two 
 children, viz : Samuel L,, deceased, and William J. 
 
 Mr. Glover was afterward married to Miss Leonora 
 E., daughter of Timothy A. and Mary A. (Wood- 
 ruff) Condit. They are the parents of eight chil- 
 dren, viz: Alfred, deceased; Edwin W., Ada L., 
 Frank E., Mary and two infants, (twins), not named, 
 died in infancy. Timothy A. Condit, named 
 above, was one of the early settlers of Coshocton 
 county. He was born in Orange, Essex county, 
 New jersey, in November, 1809, and came to Co- 
 shocton county in October, 1834. He identified 
 himself at once with every plan that would ad- 
 vance his adopted county and State. In politics 
 he was a strong Whig, and had the distinctive 
 honor of being the only member of the legislature 
 from this county elected by the Whig party. 
 This was in 1850. He was a friend of education 
 and always ready to help the poor, which gave 
 him a leading position with the best men' of his 
 community. He died leaving a wife and four 
 daughters, all of whom moved to the West ex- 
 cepting Mrs. J. Glover. Mrs. Condit and one 
 daughter, have deceased. 
 
 GOODIN S. R., Jackson township; postoffice, 
 Roscoe; born in this county, in 1844; son of 
 Amos and Katharine Goodin, and grandson of 
 Samuel and Sarah Goodin; married, in 1874, to 
 Mary Underwood, daughter of Lewis and Lucy 
 Underwood. Mr. Goodin is the father of two 
 children, viz : Sylva and Willis. 
 
 GOODIN SAMUEL, Jackson township; post- 
 office, Roscoe; born in Perry county, Ohio; son 
 of Amos and Katharine Goodin, and grandson of 
 Samuel and Sarah Goodin; married, in 1866, to 
 Katharine Rush, daughter of Daniel and Mary 
 Rush. Their union has been blessed with two 
 children, viz : John and Charles. 
 
 GORH AM WILLIAM, New Castle township; 
 born November 23, 1808, in Kent county, Parish 
 Westwell, England ; son of Thomas and Sarah 
 (West) Gorham. He followed farming in his na- 
 tive country till his twentieth year. He left Liv- 
 erpool April 7, and landed in New York June 15, , 
 1828; settled in Middlefield, New York, and 
 moved from there to Cherry Valley, New York ; 
 then to one or two other places, including Put- 
 nam, Muskingum county, Ohio, New Castle, Dres- 
 den, Coshocton, and finally to New Castle in 1835, 
 where he yet remains In 1834 he began to 
 study astrology, which he is now practicing. Be- 
 fore this he had no particular trade. He now 
 has correspondence from all parts of the United 
 States as a fortune-teller. He married Miss Sa- 
 rah Scott February 20, 1840, daughter of Arthur 
 Scott, who was a native of Pennsylvania. Their 
 children were Elizabeth, deceased; Mary A., Ad- 
 aline C, Ebenezer S., Louisa Jennie, Raphael A., 
 and Amelia L. He cleared a great deal of land 
 in New Castle. 
 
BIOGKAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 691 
 
 GOSSER .MICHAEL, Franklin township; 
 farmer ; postoffice, Wells Creek, Ohio. Mr. Gos- 
 ser was born May 29, 1S43, in Linton township ; 
 son of George and Magdalene (Long) Gosser. 
 Mr. Gosser enlisted in Company G, Eightieth 0. 
 V. I., and served nearly four years. He was mar- 
 ried November 19, 1867, to Miss Margaret, daugh- 
 ter of Henry and Barbara (Haag) Hennel. They 
 are the parents of two children, viz: Barbara 
 Catharine and Henry Edward. Mr. Gosser is of 
 German and Mrs. Gosser of French ancestors. 
 
 GOSSEE GEOEGE, Coshocton; manager groc- 
 ery, bakery and boarding-house, Second street, 
 between Chestnut and Main ; was born in France 
 December 17, 1833; son of George Gosser. In 
 1840 he came to America, with his parents, and 
 settled with them in Linton township. At the 
 age of fourteen he began life for himself, and 
 worked at several occupations. In 1863 he came 
 to this city. Mr. Gosser was married April 2, 
 1857, to Miss Annie Michael, daughter of David 
 Michael, of Linton township. They have had 
 seven children, one of whom (David), is dead. 
 Their six living children are William, George 
 W., Samuel, Charles, Clarence and Frank. 
 
 GOESELINE WILLIAM, Lafayette township ! 
 merchant ; postoffice, West Lafayette ; started his 
 present business in 1878, dealing in dry goods 
 and groceries. Previous to 1878, he taught 
 school eight j'ears, three years in the graded 
 schools of West. Lafayette and three years in 
 Frazysburgh. 
 
 GOULD JOSEPH H , Keene township ; born 
 October 11, 1842, in Summit county, Ohio ; son of 
 J. T. and Eunice Gould, and grandson of John 
 and Olive Gould, and John and Eachel Walker. 
 At the age of thirteen he came to Coshocton 
 county, and was employed on the public works. 
 He enlisted in Company D, First O. V. A., Sep- 
 ternber, 1861, served about a year and was mus- 
 tered out, on account of disability. He applied 
 to re-enlist, but was rejected. In 1865 he learned 
 the blacksmith trade in Mill Fork, and has 
 worked at it since in various localities in this 
 vicinity, and also in Illinois, for three years. He 
 is at present situated in Keene. Married May 
 26, 1866, Mary E. Hughes, daughter of Absolom 
 and Susan (Hawk) Hughes, born August 4, 1846. 
 Their children are Sarah E., born September 28, 
 1867 ; Eunice V., October 13, 1868 ; Cora E., July 
 24, 1871, deceased; Wilham J., October 25, 1873; 
 Eachel E., August 1875; Joseph M., July 21, 
 1877, and Emma J., April 8, 1879. 
 
 GEAHAM CHAELES H., Tuscarawas town- 
 ship; postoffice, Canal Lewisville; merchant of 
 the firm of Henderson & Graham, Canal Lewis- 
 ville; was born July 7, 1850, in the county of 
 Sligo, Ireland; son of Thomas Graham. His 
 
 mother's maiden name was Charlotte Martin. 
 They came to America in 1853, and located in 
 Franklin township. Young Graham was raised 
 on the farm, where he remained until about 
 twenty-one years of age, when he entered the store 
 of Burns & Hack as clerk, with whom he remained 
 three or four years, and subsequently clerked for 
 C. F. Burns, and for Hamilton Brothers and Bal- 
 chire & Burns. In 1880, the present firm was es- 
 tablished, which carries a general stock of goods 
 suited for the retail trade. They also deal exten- 
 sively in grain. Mr. Graham was elected justice 
 of the peace April 5, 1880, which oflSce he now 
 holds. He was married, April 10, 187fl, to Miss 
 Lizzie Clendening, of Canal Lewisville. This 
 union has been blessed with one son — Bernard. 
 
 GEAHAM THOMAS, Clark township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Clark's; born in Ireland, June 25, 1828; 
 son of Thomas and Mary (Wilkinson) Graham, 
 and granddaughter* of James Graham and Eliza- 
 beth Wilkinson. He came to America when he 
 was nine years of age with his mother, four 
 brothers and one sister, and settled in Clark 
 township, where he has resided since. He was 
 married July 25, 1854, to Miss Massey Casey, 
 daughter of John and Hannah Casey, who was 
 born in Holmes county, March 20, 1830. Her 
 father was a soldier in the war 1812. They are 
 the parents of six children — John T., deceased ; 
 Mary H., deceased ; Hannah M., born March 3, 
 1860 ; Martha, born. December 7, 1863 ; William 
 J., born September 12, 1868; Nannie M., born 
 October 18, 1871. 
 
 GEAHAM EOBEET, Clark township ; farmer ; 
 postoffice, Clark's ; born in Ireland, June 25, 1826 ; 
 son of Thomas and Mary '(Wilkinson) Graham, 
 and grandson of James Graham and Elizabeth 
 Wilkinson. He came to White Eyes township,. 
 Coshocton county, in 1839, and remained until 
 1842, when he moved to Keene, where he learned 
 the shoemaker trade with John Boyd, and fol- 
 lowed that occupation twenty- three years; from 
 there he moved to Bloomfield and worked at his 
 trade seventeen years; then purchased the 
 Bloomfield mills, and followed milling six years; 
 then moved to Medina county and dealt in grain 
 two years; then came back to Clark township 
 and purchased a farm, and has been engaged in 
 farming since. He was married April 19, 1847, 
 to Miss Mary Eamsey, daughter of^ Henry and 
 Margaret (Cullen) Eamsey. She was born in 
 Keene, August 15, 1829; died June 21, 1852. They 
 were blessed with three children : Eichard, born 
 March 19, 1848 ; Mary J., April 27, 1850, and Wil- 
 liam T., June 11, 1852. He was married June 22, 
 1853, to Marian Edwards, daughter of Jesse and 
 Harriett (Lilley) Edwards, and granddaughter of 
 Jourdan and Mary (Wren) Edwards, and John 
 and Frances (Smith) Lilley ; born June 22, 1880, 
 
692 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 in Sussex county, Virginia, and has been the 
 mother of six children : F. O., born August 23, 
 1854 ; Walter, born October 7, 1856, died July 6, 
 185S; Delano E., born November 6, 1S60, died 
 March 8, 1865 ; Cora A., born December 8, 1862, 
 died March 21, 1865; Kobert, born May 2, 1867, 
 and Herbert, born August 26, 1872. Mr Graham 
 joined the F. and A. M., at Coshocton, in 1854. 
 
 GRAHAM JAMES, Clark township ; farmer; 
 postoffice, Clark's; born in Ireland, March 29, 
 1818 ; son of Thomas and Mary (Wilkinson) Gra- 
 ham, and grandson of James Graham and Eliza- 
 beth Wilkinson. He came to America in 1839, 
 settled in White Eyes township, and remained 
 there until 1846,- when he moved to his present 
 location, where he has remained sinCe. He was 
 married in Ireland, April 13, 1839, to Catharine 
 Peoples, daughter of James and Catharine (Bon- 
 ner) Peoples, who is a second cousin of Mr. Bon- 
 ner of New York. They are the parents of 
 eleven children, seven of whom are living, viz : 
 Catharine B , Mary, Margaret, John, Eebecca, 
 Hannah M., and Francis. 
 
 GEAHAM JOHN C , Pike township; postof- 
 fice. West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser ; born 
 in this county in 1847 ; son of William and Eliza- 
 beth (Crawford) Graham. He was married De- 
 cember 24, 1868, to Jliss Mary M. Norris, daugh- 
 ter of Thomas and Mariah Norris. They are the 
 parents of four children, viz : George E., Etta M., 
 Ollie B. and Luna E. The subject of this sketch 
 is a grandson of Alex, and Jane Graham, and of 
 John and Nancy Crawford. Mr Graham's father 
 emigrated from Ireland to this country at a very 
 early day, and died April 9, 1880. 
 
 GEAHAM ALEX., Pike township; postoffice, 
 Wakatomaka, tliis county; farmer and stock 
 raiser ; born in 1844 ; son of James and Matilda 
 Graham, and grandson of Alex, and of John and 
 Isabella McKee. Pie was married in 1865 to Miss 
 Sarah A. McKee, daughter of James and Isabella 
 McKee. They are the parents of three children, 
 viz : James E., Lenna B. and George C. 
 
 GEEEE JOHN, Jackson township; Eoscoe 
 postoffice; born in Knox county, Ohio, in 1820, 
 settled in this county in 1840; son of John and 
 Mary Greer, and grandson of William and Mary 
 Critchtield. Married in 1850, to Mary Finncd'l, 
 daughter of Thomas and Nancy Pinnell. Mr. 
 Greer is the father of seven children, three of 
 whom (Mary F., Alexander, Martha) have de- 
 ceased. The living are Emma E., Charles W., 
 Eobert A., Mattie B. 
 
 GROSS JOHN, Tuscarawas township; grocer; 
 postoffice, Coshocton, Ohio; born in Bavaria, 
 Germany, December 24, 1818; son of Martin and 
 Barbara (Huffman) Gross. Mr. G. was an en- 
 
 listed soldier in his native country for seven 
 years, but was exempt from active military duty 
 o-\ving to the general peace of the kingdom at 
 that time. In 1847 he was married to Miss Cath- 
 erine, daughter of Philip and Christian (Kuegler) 
 Metzger. They became the parents of ten chil- 
 dren, viz : Philip P., Margaret, married to John 
 Ingham ; Martin, married to Sophia Schumacher; 
 Elizabeth, deceased; Peter, married to Catharine 
 Gass; Christian, deceased ; John A.; Matthias and 
 George, deceased. The first four named of these 
 children were born in Germany. Mr. G. located 
 first in Cleveland on his arrival in America in 
 1850, next in New Philadelphia, afterwards in 
 Coshocton, where he arrived in 1857. He has 
 occupied his present residence since 1865. 
 
 GROVE W. H, Jefferson township; born 
 April 5, 1845, in Jefferson township, Coshocton 
 county, Ohio; son of David and Mary (Stagger) 
 Grove. Mr Grove was brought up on a farm 
 and educated in district schools. His parents 
 died when he was quite young, and left him to 
 battle with the world among strangers. At the 
 age of fifteen he began school teaching, and fol- 
 lowed teaching in winter and farming in sum- 
 mer until the age of twenty-one, since that time 
 has devoted ifts entire attention to farming and 
 threshing. He has established quite a reputation 
 as a thresher. He was married May, 1867, to- 
 Miss Elizabeth Hohenshell, daughter of Jacob 
 and Sarah (Kenter), Hohenshell. Marvin L., 
 Eramit 0., Lulu G. and William, are the names 
 of their children. 
 
 GUENTHEE FEANCIS JOSEPH, Coshocton ; 
 engineer ; was born in 1839, in Pittsburgh, Penn- 
 sjdvania; son of Francis Joseph and Vaberga 
 (Waggoner) Guenther, who was of German an- 
 cestry. Young Guenther, when a boy, began do- 
 ing work about an engine, and has followed the 
 same to the present time. He is now engineer 
 at the Coshocton planing-mills. Mr. Guenther 
 was married about the year 1863. 
 
 GUITTARD FRANCIS JOSEPH, M. D.; post- 
 office, New Bedford; born September 28, 1828, in 
 Alsace, France, now Germany; son of Joseph 
 and Genereuse (Georer) Guittard. He came to 
 America in 1847, and located in Erie count}', 
 New York, where he worked on a farm a few 
 years. About 1849 he came to Middletown, 
 Holmes county, and clerked in store, and read 
 medicine during his leisure time, rmtil 1863, 
 when he began reading with Dr. Pomerene, and 
 attended the Clevelancl medical college in the 
 winter of_ lS54-'55; commenced practice in 
 Jlarch, 18.50, in New Bedford. Pie was subse- 
 quently graduated at the Cleveland hospital 
 medical college, and received an Ad eundem de- 
 .gree at Wooster university medical department, 
 at Cleveland. Dr. Guittard was married in Octo- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 69? 
 
 ber, 1856, to Miss Lydia, daughter of George and 
 Sarah (Tambough) Myers. They had eight 
 children: Rosa Lee; C. O., deceased; Alvin M., 
 Victor G., Francis G., Virgil D., Sarah E. and 
 Claud B. The doctor has been successful in his 
 profession, having the confidence and respect of 
 the community. 
 
 HACK M. G., postoffice, Roscoe; merchant, of 
 the firm of M. G. Hack & Co., Main street; born 
 April 7, 1848, in Roscoe ; son of Peter Hack, a 
 native of Germany. M. G. was raised in his na- 
 tive village. At sixteen years of.age he went into 
 a store as clerk for Le Rettilley, McClintock & 
 Co., and remained until 1871, when he became 
 partner in the firm of Burns & Hack, at Canal 
 Lewisville, where they conducted business until 
 1874, when they moved to this place, and con- 
 tinued the business in Roscoe until 1878, when 
 the present firm was formed Mr. Hack was 
 married September 20, 1876, to Miss Alice E. 
 Burns, daughter of John Burns, of Roscoe. They 
 have two children, Rosa Lena and Burns Ray- 
 mond. This establishment has a full stock of dry 
 goods, groceries, queen and glassware, boots and 
 shoes, hats and caps, carpets, clothing, trunks, etc. 
 
 HACK T. B., merchant tailor, 415 Main street, 
 Coshocton, 0. He was born January 3, 1852, in 
 Roscoe, and brought up in his native village. At 
 the age of thirteen he began the tailoring trade 
 with his father. At twenty-one he became cut- 
 ter for several establishments. In 1877 he be- 
 came traveling salesman for Goodheart Bro. & 
 Co., of Cincinnati, Ohio, and did business for this 
 firm until August 6, 1880, when he established 
 his present business. This house is one of the 
 first-class business places of the city, employing 
 ten tailors, two clerks and one cutter. 
 
 HACK CAPTAIN PETER, cutter for his son, 
 T. B., merchant tailor. Captain Hack was born 
 April 7, 1816, in Odenbach, Bavaria; son of Mi- 
 chael Hack. Peter was brought up on a farm 
 until fourteen years of age, when he went to his 
 trade. In 1837, came to America and located at 
 Roscoe. In 1861, erthsted in Company G, Eight- 
 ieth 0. V. I., and was commissioned first lieuten- 
 ant, and after serving one year he was commis- 
 sioned captain of Company F, same regiment, 
 and served tcrthe close of the war. It is but jus- 
 tice to state here that Captain Hack was never an 
 inmate of the hospital, but always at his post of 
 duty. At the close of the war. Captain Hack re- 
 turned to his home in Rosdoe, since which time 
 he has followed his present trade. He was mar- 
 ried June 29, 1845, to INIiss Rosalena; daughter of 
 Gotleib Adams, a native of .Prussia. They are the 
 parents of nine children, viz: Albert W., M. G., 
 John M., T. B., Louisa, C. PI., Edward P. ; Char- 
 lotte, deceased, and Mary. 
 
 HAGER G. W., Coshocton ; tobacconist and 
 cigar manufacturer ; was born June 14, 1849, in 
 Greene county, Pennsylvania. His father, Jacob 
 Hager, was born in Hagerstown, Maryland, of 
 German ancestors. Young Hager remained at 
 home until 1% was about twenty-one years old. 
 Then he engaged in several employments for a 
 few years, after which he went into the cigar 
 shop of Isaac Hooper of Waynesburgh, the coun- 
 ty seat of his native county, and remained about 
 three years ; then worked in several shops in 
 this and his native State. In 1879 he established 
 his present shop in this city, where he is doing a 
 good business manufacturing cigars and dealing; 
 in tobacco and smoking supplies. , Mr. Hager 
 was married September 16, 1879, to Miss Emma 
 H. Fitz, daughter of John Pitz, of Muskingum 
 county. 
 
 HAHN ADAM, Franklin township; born in. 
 Tuscarawas county, Ohio, December 27, 1838; 
 son of Peter and Margaret (Marhofer) Hahn^ 
 who emigrated from Germany, in 1833. He 
 learned the blacksmith trade, with his brother 
 Peter, in Rogersville, Tuscarawas county. When 
 about twenty-one years old, he moved to Frank- 
 lin township, Coshochton county, and followed 
 his trade, at Wills creek, until about 1873; then 
 turned his attention to farming. He was mar- 
 ried, in 1863, to Elizabeth, daughter of Michael 
 and Catherine (Sandels) Strohecker, who emi- 
 grated from Alsace, France, to Muskingum 
 county. By this marriage, he had four children, . 
 viz : John Henry, George Valentine, Mary Cath- 
 erine and Howard Edward. 
 
 HAINS JOSEPH R., Bedford township; 
 farmer; postoffice. Tunnel Hill; born, in lt^.52,in 
 this county. He was married, in 1877, to Miss 
 Arminta Taylor, of this county, who was born in 
 1858. They are the parents of one child, Salina.. 
 
 HAINS SAMUEL, Bedford township; farmer; 
 postoffice. Tunnel Hill; born in 1850, in this 
 county. His father, Amos Hains, was born in 
 1820, in this county. He was married in 1840 to 
 Miss Rebecca Drake, of this county, who was 
 born in -1823, in Virginia. He died m 1864. 
 They were the parents of six children, Samuel 
 being the fifth. He was nifirried in 1873 to Miss 
 Annie Norris, of this county, who was born in 
 1855. They are the parents of three children,, 
 viz : May B., George O., and Edgar B. 
 
 HAINS LEVI, Bedford township; farmer; 
 postoffice. Tunnel Hill; born in 1817, in this 
 county. His father was born in 1782, in Bedford 
 county, Pennsylvania, and was married in 1803 
 to Miss Hannah Lybarger, of the same county, 
 who was born in 1784. They moved to Licking 
 county in 1810, and to this county in 1811. The 
 Hains' cabin was the third in the township. 
 
«94 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Richard Shelton's being the first, and Ezra Mor- 
 ton's the second. Mr. Hains died in 1863; his 
 wife in 1849. They were tlie parents of eight 
 children, the subject of this slcetcli being the 
 sixtli. He was married in 1843 to ]^ss Lucinda 
 Troutman, of this county, who was born in 1838, 
 in Kjaox county, Ohio. They are tlie parents of 
 ■eleven children, nine of whom are living. 
 
 HAINES HIRAM, Bethlehem township; farm- 
 ■er; son of Daniel Haines; was born in 1834, in 
 Coshocton county, Ohio. Mr. Haines' father 
 came to this county in 1802, and was one of the 
 •earliest settlers. When he came to this county 
 it was generally a wilderness, inhabited by Indi- 
 ans and wild animals. He died November 6, 
 1878, at an advanced age. Hiram Haines was 
 raised on the farm, and has alwaj's followed that 
 •occupation He was married in 1860, to Miss 
 Mary C. Milligan, of this county, who was born 
 in 1836. They became the parents of two children, 
 •viz : Uriah F., born November 8, 1862, and Emma 
 D., born December 27, 1863. Mr and Mrs. Haines 
 .are influential members of the Evangelical church 
 at Princeton, Ohio. 
 
 HAINES HENRY, Bedford township; team- 
 ■ster; postofiice. West Bedford. 
 
 HAULER BROTHERS, GEORGE J. & C. J., 
 
 2.52, Main street, Coshocton ; butchers ; born and 
 raised in this city ; sons of Adam and Catharine 
 (Mank) Haller. George J. learned the plasterer's 
 trade, ^and worked at it one year. He was mar- 
 ried November 30, 1879, to Miss Sarah E., daugh- 
 ter of George and Mary (McGigen) Mofiitt, of 
 this city. The father of these two brothers was 
 a butcher, and the sons were brought up to their 
 present occupation. They took possession of 
 their present shop January 4, 1881, and keep, a 
 fine assorted supply of sausages, fresh and cured 
 meats. 
 
 HALL JOHN H., Lafayette township; farm- 
 er ; postoffice. West Lafayette ; was born in West 
 Virginia, in 1821 ; son of DennfS Hall ; came to 
 Ohio in 1865, and located in Linton township, and 
 •came to this township in 1870; was married in 
 1846, to Miss Ingraham, of West Virginia, daugh- 
 ter of Jabob Ingraharh. They have had ten chil- 
 dren, Elihu W. ; Jacob I., deceased in 1866, in his 
 seventeenth year; Nancy A., Edith M., Mary V., 
 J. H., William M., Arthur Lee, Sarah J. and An- 
 derson Monroe. Mr. Hall is industrious and 
 well spoken of by all. 
 
 HALL WILLIAM R., Coshocton ; proprietor of 
 coal mine; was born April 2, 1821, in County Dar- 
 hfim , England ; son of Lancelet and Eleanor (Jack- 
 son) Hall, and grandson of Lancelet Hall and Wil- 
 lianr Jackson. He landed at New York September 
 1, 1849; located at Massillon until August 16, 1850, 
 
 when he came to this city, where he has remained 
 to the present time. He was married February 11, 
 1843, to Miss Mary, daughter of George and Mary 
 Lamb, of Darham county, England. This union 
 was blessed with eleven children, viz: Luke, 
 married to Mary Bassett; Mary, burned to death 
 when about three years of age; William, died on 
 the sea when about eight months old ; Lancelet, 
 married to Mary Elizabeth Frazie; Isabelle, mar- 
 ried to John Conlej'; William R., married to 
 Clara Rice ; John, ]\Iary Anne ; George, de- 
 ceased, and Alice. When Mr. Hall started busi- 
 ness in America he had only one sovereign, but, 
 by honest industry, he has secured a comforable 
 home, and raised a large, moral and respectable 
 familj'. 
 
 HAMERSLEY ISAAC L., Linton township; 
 farmer and shoemaker ; born in Linton township, 
 June 18, 1817; first child of Peter and Lydia 
 (Fuller) Hamersley, and grandson of Isaac and 
 Mary (Wirick) Hamersley and of Thomas and 
 - — (Hayes) Fuller. His great-grandfather, John 
 Hamersley emigrated from the northern part of 
 Ireland, in pre-revolutionary times, and six of 
 his seven sons were soldiers in the revolution. 
 Mr. Hamersley's father was born in Washington 
 county, Pennsylvania, in 1795, and, in 1805, moved 
 with his father to Belmont county. One year 
 after, they moved to Guernsey county, and, in 
 1816, he married and' settled in Linton township. 
 In the fall of 1825, Isaac's father and grandfather 
 built a pirogue on Wills Creek and moved their 
 families by water to Lawrence county, Indiana. 
 They remained their till 1833, then returned to 
 this county. On their way home, while en- 
 camped at the mouth of the Wabash river, they 
 witnessed the grand meteoric display of that yesn. 
 Mr. Hamersley, in 1841, married Sarah Ann, 
 daughter of Thomas and Mary (Johnson) Fuller. 
 Their children are Henry, deceased; Thomas, 
 deceased, and Peter. Two of his boys gave their 
 lives to their country. Thomas died at home 
 shortly after his return from the seat of war, 
 from disease contracted there. Henry fell a vic- 
 tim of typhoid fever, at Winchester, June 4, 1863. 
 Both were inembers of company B, One Hun- 
 dred and Twenty-second 0. V. I. 
 
 HAMILTON JOHN, White Eyog township; 
 farmer ; was born, in 1805, in the county of Ty- 
 rone, Ireland. He married Miss Mary Fair, of the 
 same county. They came to this county, in 1842; 
 settled in Keene, but afterward located in White 
 Eyes, , on the farm where he now resides. They 
 have had seven children, two of whom have de- 
 ceased. Margaret, born in 1840, is married to 
 Jonas Brown. Thomas, born 1842, is married to 
 Miss Margaret Boyd, daughter ol R. R. Boyd, and 
 lives in White Eyes. Claudius, born- in 1848, is 
 married to Angie Jack, of this township, and is 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 69& 
 
 now living at Bakersville. Mary Ellen, born 
 July 4, 1853, is single, and lives at home. John, 
 born in 1859, lives at home. Mr Hamilton and 
 his family are members of the White Eyes Meth- 
 odist Episcopal church. . 
 
 HAMILTON CLAUD, White Eyes township; 
 farmer, born in 1804, in the couny of Tyrone, 
 Ireland. In 1882 he married Miss Mary A. John- 
 son, who was a native of the same place, and was 
 born in 1814. They have a family of six daugh- 
 ters and two sons — Margaret, Matilda J., Elizabeth, 
 Mary A., John A., Lucinda D., Sarah J. and 
 Thomas J. All are married, except Mary, Sarah 
 and Thomas, who are at home. Lucinda married 
 Dr. K. A. Calvin, of Pennsylvania, and is now 
 living in Crawford county, Pennsylvania; John 
 married Miss Libby Miser, daughter of Joseph 
 Miser, and is living in this township; Matilda 
 married Rev. J. N. Crawford, a minister of the 
 M. E. church, and they reside in Pennsylvania ; 
 Elizabeth married William Calhoun, a farmer, 
 who lives in Oxford township. Mr. Hamilton 
 and his family came to this country in 1872, and 
 located on the place where he now lives, within 
 the limits of Avondale. Mrs. Hamilton died 
 January, 1 866. Mr. Hamilton and family belong 
 to the M. E. church at Kimbles. 
 
 HAMILTON SAMUEL, White Eyes town- 
 ship ; farmer ; born October 10, 1835, in Keene 
 township; son of William and Mary (McCaskey) 
 Hamilton. His father was a native of Ireland, 
 and his mother was born near Steubenville,Ohio, 
 and he came to this county when but a child 
 with his parents. The parents of Mrs. (Adams) 
 Hamilton were natives of Ireland, emigrated to 
 the United States about the year 1821, settled in 
 Jefferson county, and came to this county in 
 1833. They were married about 1833, and located 
 on the farm in White Eyes township, where Mrs. 
 Adams now resides. On July 4, 1860, Samuel 
 Hamilton married Miss Adams, who was born in 
 
 . After their marriage they moved upon a 
 
 farm of eighty acres in White Eyes township, 
 which Mr. Hamilton-inherited, and subsequently 
 added to it the 163 acres on which he now re- 
 sides. They became the parents of the following 
 named children : Monterville, born August 23, 
 1862, died when six and a half years old ; Emma 
 Plorinda, born November 26, 1864; Olive Vesta, 
 born May 23, 1870; Elnier, born May 17, 1872; 
 Edgar Lloyd, born August 21, 1877 ; Leroy, born 
 October 23, 1879. 
 
 HAMERSLEY THOMAS J., Linton town- 
 ship; farmer: born in Guernsey county, Ohio, 
 March 24, 1825 ; son of Peter and Lydia Hamers- 
 ley. (See sketch of Isaac L. Haniersley). Mr. 
 Hamersley has lived in Linton township during 
 the greater part of his life. He was married in 
 1860, to Mary Adams, daughter of Francis and 
 
 Charlotte (Hogle) Adams, of Columbiana county, 
 and has four children, Charlotte, Lydia, Lizzie 
 and Francis. 
 
 HAMILTON C. C, Adams township ; mer- 
 chant ; postoffice, Bakersville : born in Keene 
 township, Coshocton county, Ohio, February 21,. 
 1845 ; son of John and Mary (Fair) Hamilton, and 
 grandson of Thomas Hamilton. He remained at 
 home with his parents until twenty-one years of 
 age ; -graduated at Eastman's business college, at 
 Poughkeepsie, New York, in 1866, and in 1867, 
 began business as a merchant, at Avondale, Co- 
 shocton county ; remained there about ten years,, 
 when he traded his store for land, and^ attended 
 to insurance business for about two ' years. He 
 then traded his land for a store in Bakersville, 
 where he is at present doing a very fair business,, 
 keeping everything usually kept in his line. He 
 was married December 24, 1868, to Miss Angle 
 Jack, daughter of John and Jane (Pord) Jack, and 
 granddaughter of George Ford. They are the- 
 parents of six children, viz : Edwin, deceased ; 
 Jennie M., Alfred E., Wilford C, William A. and 
 Mary M. 
 
 HAMILTON J. P., Washington township; 
 farmer; postpfHce, Wakatomaka; born in 1826^ 
 in Harrison county, Ohio, and came to this coun- 
 ty in 1831, with his father, who was born in 1792,. 
 in Fayette county, Pennsylvania. He came to Ha,r- 
 rison county in 1805, and was married in 1816, to- 
 Miss Alfreda Bailey, of that county, who was born 
 in 1793, in Boston. She died in 1863. They are 
 the parents of nine children, the subject of this 
 sketch being the fifth. He was married in 1868,, 
 to Miss Susan Cornell, of this county, who was 
 born in 1840. They are the parents of five chil- 
 dren, viz: Robert L., Maria A., William W., Lu- 
 cinda J. and Albert D. 
 
 HAMMONTREE FRANKLIN, Monroe town- 
 ship ; was born April 6, 1821, in Loudon county, 
 Virginia; son of Samuel and Sarah (Brown) 
 Hammontree, and grandson of David and Mary 
 (Beech) Hammontree, and of John and Lydia 
 (Burson) Brown. The Bursons and Browns were 
 revolutionary soldiers. He lived in his native 
 State till about the age of fifteen, when he went 
 to Belmont county, Ohio, and remained there two' 
 years ; from there he went to Washington coun- 
 ty, Ohio, near Beverly, where he remained about 
 twenty-three years, in the cabinet business. After 
 leaving there he went to Coshocton county and 
 bought a farm, where he has been engaged in 
 farming ever since. He married Miss Eliza J. 
 McDonald in August, 1842, who was born June 
 12, 1822, daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth 
 Featherston (Haw) McDonald, and granddaughter 
 of Thomas Wilkison Hazard Featherston and 
 Margaret (Poland) Haw. Their children are: 
 Rufus, born July 3, 1850; Ruth A., born June 11, 
 
<696 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 1845; Elmer P., born May 10, 1853; Frank L., 
 born January 9, 1856; Hattie M., born May 21, 
 1859; Nanny M., born December 10, 1861, and 
 William E. E., born June 30, ISGS. Mr. Ham- 
 montree enlisted in Company E, One Hundred 
 and Forty-third Kegiment, O.'N. G., in May, 1864, 
 and was discharged in September, 1864. 
 
 HANKINS DANIEL, Franklin township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Wills Creek. Mr. Hankins 
 was born, February 15, 1828, in Franklin town- 
 ship, on the farm now owned by McBane; son of 
 William and Amelia (Pigman) Hankins; a na- 
 tive of Virginia, of English ancestry. He came 
 to Franklin township, at a very early day. He 
 was a farmer, and renowned anctioneer. He was 
 peculiarly adapted to this profession, being 
 sought many times to go a great distance to 
 auctioneer important sales. He was born April 
 14, 1787, and his wife was born October 11, of 
 the same year. They were married June 24, 
 1813, and became the parents of eleven children, 
 viz: Lucinda, deceased; Jane, formerly married 
 to Elijah Duling, now deceased ; JMoses P., emi- 
 grated to Missouri; Anne, married to Lewis 
 Eodruck ; Nathaniel L., deceased ; Mary, mar- 
 ried to Orange Hagle; Cassandra, married to 
 -John G. Parker, and John (the last three live in 
 Minnesota) ; Daniel, Elizabeth (Daniel's twin sis- 
 ter), married to John C. McBane, of Franklin 
 township; Catherine, married to Martin B. 
 Hewett, now resides in Illinois. Daniel, the sub- 
 ject of this sketch, was married, October 7, 1852, 
 to Miss Louisa, daughter of Isaac and Nancy 
 (Barrow) Shambaugh. Mr. Shambaugh was a 
 native of Virginia, of German descent, and a sol- 
 dier in the war of 1812. Daniel's children are, 
 Nancy C, married to William Fitz, of Zanes- 
 ville, Ohio ; Alice A. B., married to John L. 
 Ganner, of Franklin township; Mary Ellen, 
 Isaac Edward and Elizabeth J. 
 
 H ANLON WILLIAM, Keene township ; born 
 in Jefferson county, Ohio, May 13, 1818; a son of 
 Allen and Susan (Ford) Hani on, natives of Ire- 
 land. He lived in his native county with his par- 
 ents till 1852, when he came to Ohio and bought 
 the farm where he now lives. He was married 
 -January 29, 1845, to Miss 'Mary Stark, daughter 
 of James and Elizabeth McGee. They had the 
 following named children : Edwin M., born De- 
 cember 3, 1845-; Eliza J., March 23, 1849; Susan 
 J., December 8, 1850; Robert R., March 23, 1853; 
 Marv v.. May 16, 1865; Usher A., November 21, 
 1858"; Ida M., June 2, 1863; infant son died Sep- 
 tember 30, 1865. 
 
 H ANLON HON. ALEXANDER, Coshocton; 
 judge probate court; born March 2, 1816, in Jef- 
 ferson county, near Steubenville ; lived on a farm 
 until twenty years of age, then worked at the car- 
 penter's trade two more years, and came to this 
 
 county in 1841, and engaged in farming and car- 
 pentering until 1875, when he was elected judge 
 of probate court; was re-elected in 1878. He 
 married Ehzubeth Mitchell, of Mill Creek town- 
 ship, June 17, 1854, and is the father of six living 
 children, viz: John A., F. H., W. B., Clara, Laura 
 and M. L. L. His parents came to America from 
 Ireland when about twelve years of age, and were 
 educated in the public schools of Jefferson county. 
 
 HARDMAN JAMES, Bedford township; farm- 
 er ; postoffice, West Bedford ; born in 1835, in 
 this county. His father was born ■ in 1*790, in 
 Pennsj'lvania, and married Miss Hannah Hains, 
 of the same county. He died in 1851 ; she died 
 in 1864. They were the parents of eleven chil- 
 dren, the subject of this sketch being the young- 
 est. He was married in 1859, to Miss Nota J. 
 Richard, of this county, who was born in 1842, 
 and died in 1870. They were the parents of two 
 children, viz : Leonard and Belle. He, in 1872, 
 married Miss Matilda Lydick, of this county, 
 who was born in 1839. They are the parents of 
 two children, viz : Allie E. and Bertha. 
 
 HARDY HON. JOHN, Oxford township, was 
 born January 31, 182;j, near the village of War- 
 rensburgh, Warren county. State of New York; 
 son of William and Mary (MoCoffrey) Hardy. 
 He is of Scotch-Irish parentage, his father and 
 mother having emigrated from Londonderry, 
 Ireland, to New York in 1824. When about 
 twelve years of age he removed with them to 
 Ohio, when they settled in the wilderness near 
 Newcomerstown, Tuscarawas county. By per- 
 severence and close application young Hardy ac- 
 quired about as good an education as our log- 
 cabin school-houses could bestow. From the 
 age of sixteen to eighteen he was employed as 
 clerk in a store by the firm of Minnich, Nugen 
 & Co.', in Newcomerstown, Tuscarawas county, 
 after which he attended two terms at the Green- 
 field Academy, in Fairfield county, Ohio. He 
 afterwards engaged in teaching a district school 
 and taught for six years consecutively in the 
 same district. On giving up teaching he engaged 
 in the employment of the State of Ohio as as- 
 sistant engineer on the northern division of the 
 Ohio Canal, until the state leased the public works. 
 He afterward acted as superintendent at different 
 places for the lessees till the breaking out of our 
 civil war in 1861. In 1864 he married Miss 
 Emily Stewart, daughter of John Stewart, of 
 Washington township, Tuscarawas county, Ohio. 
 In 1865 he bought the farm in Oxford township, 
 Coshocton county, on which he built his present 
 residence, where he now resides. He was twice 
 elected representative of Coshocton county, first 
 in the fall of 1877, to the Sixty-third General 
 Assembly, and was re-elected in 1879 to the 
 Sixty-fourth. He is at present living rather re- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 697 
 
 tired. He says he has had enough of pubho Ufa, 
 that he has his boat safely and quietly moored in 
 Shady Bend of the Tuscarawas river and has no 
 desire to again launch it out on the cross currents 
 of men's interests and pasSions. 
 
 HAERAN CHARLES J., Crawford township;, 
 farmer ; postoffice, Chili, Ohio ; ■« as born in De- 
 cember, 1851, near Biron, Germany ; son of Jacob 
 and Margaret (Portz) Harran. Young Harran 
 ■came to America in 1853. His parents located 
 in Tuscarawas county, where he remained until 
 About 1866, when he' came to his present resi- 
 dence in Crawford township. His father died in 
 June, 1868. Mr. Harran was married October 
 2, 1880, to Miss Catharine, daughter of William 
 and Nancy McCaskey, of White Eyes township. 
 Mr. Harran has given his entire attention to 
 farming, in which he has succeeded well. 
 
 HARRIS JOSIAH, M D., Coshocton ; descend- 
 ed from a very ancient family of New England ; 
 and is from the seventh generation from Thomas 
 Harris, an associate of Roger Williams; whose 
 name first appears on the records of Providence, 
 Rhode Island, in 1736. Dr. Harris was born July 
 19, 1807, at Winthrop, Me., and was accustomed 
 in childhood and youth to the hard farm labor of 
 the New Englander. At the age of eighteen he 
 entered Monmouth academy, and remained one 
 year; then entered the Wesleyan college, Ken- 
 nebec county, Maine, and spent four years there 
 studying and teaching. In the spring of 1850 he 
 went to Georgetown, D. C, and taught in a pri- 
 vate family for a short time. Then traveled in 
 Maryland, Pennsylvania and Virginia. In the 
 fall of 1830 he settled at Luthersburgh, Washing- 
 ton county, Maryland, and took charge of Luth- 
 ersburgh seminary, and remained there until 
 1837. In the meantime he attended medical lec- 
 tures in the University of Maryland at Baltimore, 
 and was graduated with the honors of M. D. in 
 1837, in which year he came to this city, where 
 he has continued the practice of his profession 
 until the present time (1880). Dr. Harris held 
 the office of associate judge for several years 
 prior to the adoption of the present State consti- 
 tution, which abolished said office. The doctor 
 possesses good literary and scientific attainments, 
 and has been a member of the school board of 
 examiners both in the county and city. Dr. 
 Harris has been married three times —first, May 
 27, 1841, to Miss Magdalene Zigler, daughter of 
 Lewis Zigler, Washington county, Maryland ; the 
 result of this union was one child, a son, Lewis, 
 who died in infancy. Dr. Harris was next mar- 
 ried January 16, 1844, to Miss Amelia D. Lewis, 
 daughter of Dr. Webster Lewis, of Cumberland 
 county, Pennsylvania. His last marriage was on 
 April 12, 1865, to Miss Caroline Frew, daughter 
 -of John Frew, of Coshocton, Ohio. The result 
 
 of this marriage was four children, two of whom 
 are deceassd," viz : Charles and Frank ; and two 
 are living, viz: Mary Louise and John Marshall. 
 Dr. Harris has a wide professional reputation, 
 and is highly respected at home for his moral 
 and social qualities. 
 
 HAETSOCK JOHN, Tuscarawas township; 
 blacksmith; postoffice. Canal Lewisville. Mr. 
 Plartsock was born August 29, 1884, in New Castle 
 township; son of Henry Hartsock, and native of 
 Washington county, Pennsylvania, and Mary, 
 daughter of Ivan Rogers. John was brought up 
 on a farm; went to his trade at the age of 
 eighteen, in Walhonding; came to his present 
 village in 1855, but worked as a journeyman in 
 Warsaw and Walhonding, returning to his 
 adopted home in 1857. Mr. Hartsock was mar- 
 ried August 24, 1866, to Miss Jane, daughter of 
 Abraham and Caroline (Parker) Brink. They 
 are the parents of three children, viz: The first 
 died in infancy , William and James L. are living. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Hartsock took a child from John T. 
 Simmons, which they named Andrew Jackson, 
 and raised him to maturity. 
 
 HAVERICK VINCENT, Monroe township; 
 was born in February, 1825, in Bavaria, Germany ; 
 son of Aloysins, who was born in 1786, and Mary 
 A. (Ament) Haverick. He learned the boot and 
 shoe and stonemason trades in Germany. He 
 came to America April 22, 1842, and settled in 
 Jefferson township, Coshocton county, where he 
 lived five years. From there he moved to Knox 
 county, where he remained about twelve years, 
 then returned to Warsaw and worked at the boot 
 and shoe trade until 1867, when he removed to 
 Monroe township, where he has followed farming 
 ever since. His brothers and sisters are Michael 
 J., born in 1809 ; Mary A., Roduck, Francis and 
 Helena. Mr. Haverick was married to Hester A. 
 Majors, November 36, 1846, daughter of William 
 and Margaret (Sapp) Majors. Their children 
 were James L., a merchant in Iowa; William, 
 Mary A., George H., Margaret J., Frances ; Lewis, 
 deceased, and ISTormanda, deceased. Mrs. Haver- 
 ick died in March, 1863, and in April, 1864, Mr. 
 Haverick married Miss Accy Foster, daughter of 
 William and Elizabeth (Davis) Poster, and grand- 
 dauehter of William Davis, and of Moses Foster 
 and Elizabeth (Raymond) Foster. Elizabeth, 
 Kernelons, Joseph and Clara were tl^g names of 
 their children. 
 
 HAWK ANDREW, Adams township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Bakersville, Ohio Mr. Hawk was 
 born February 4, 1825, in Carroll county, Ohio. 
 His parents are of German descent ; his father a 
 native of Pennsylvania, and his mother of Jeffer- 
 son county, Ohio. Mr. Hawk was raised on a 
 farm, and came to this county in 1827. When he 
 
698 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 came to this county it was generally a wilder- 
 ness, with now and then a cabin surrounded by 
 a cleared lot. Mr. Hawk was married May 5, 
 1848, to Miss Mary J. Walters, of Guernsey 
 county, Ohio. They became the parents of five 
 children : Mary E., Margaret A., fiachel E. and 
 Tolethe E. are living. The other one died in 
 infancy. His wife died February 8, 1863. He 
 was married May 10, 1865, to Miss Lavina Lan- 
 ders, of Coshocton county. Her father was of 
 German and her mother of Swiss descent. They 
 are the parents of seven childreji : William T. 
 Sherman, Howard A., Edgar K., Avilla, Charles, 
 Rutherford B. Hayes, and John, all of whom are 
 living. Mr.' Hawk was in the mercantile bus- 
 iness during 1850 and 1861, in Bakersville, Ohio. 
 He has since followed farming, and has acquired 
 a good farm and property. 
 
 HAY JAMES, Coshocton; born in the County 
 Derry, Ireland, January 6, 1806, and, at eleven 
 years of age, came to America with his parents, and 
 settled in Washington county, Pennsylvania. Mr. 
 Hay was married October 6, 1834, to Miss Jane 
 Burns, daughter of Samuel Burns, of this city. 
 By this marriage he became the father of six 
 children, four of whom are deceased, viz : Hous- 
 ton, Samuel, Elizabeth and Mary; and two are 
 living, viz: Sarah, married to James Wilson, of 
 this city, and William, not married. Mr. Hay 
 has been a very successful business man. Mr. 
 Hay died Saturday evening, September 24, 1881. 
 
 HAY GEORGE A., Coshocton; mayor and 
 notary public; was born November 16, 1855, in 
 Coshocton ; son of Houston Hay, American born, 
 of Irish descent. Young Hay received a rudi- 
 mentary education in the public schools, and, at 
 the age of seventeen, entered the preparatory de- 
 partment of Denison University, at Granville, 
 and was there four years. When twenty-one 
 years old he entered the Junior class of Princeton 
 college, and was graduated in June, 1879. Mr. 
 Hay was elected mayor April 1, 1880, and took 
 the oath of office on the 20th. 
 
 HAY JOSEPH H., Coshocton; boot and shoe 
 dealer; was born February 21, 1848, in Canal 
 Lewisville, this county. He is a son of Jackson 
 Hfiy, native of Ireland. Young Hay's first school- 
 ing was obtained in his native village and finished 
 in this city. Mr. Hay obtained a practical busi 
 ness knoWedge clerking for the firm of R. & H. 
 Hay, also in the hardware store of S. Harbaugh, 
 both of this place, then in his father's dry goods 
 store in his native village. In 1865 he came to 
 this place with his father and continued with him 
 as clerk until the business was sold out to the 
 firm of Meyers, Pocock & Co., Mr. Hay continu- 
 ing with the new firm until 1874, when he en- 
 gaged as clerk in his father's bank (First Na- 
 
 tional), and in the same year established his pres- 
 ent business which he has continued to date. Mr. 
 Hay carries a large stock of boots and shoes, hats 
 and caps, umbrellas, etc. Mr. Hay was married 
 August 10, 1870, to Miss F. E. Ranna, daughter 
 of Joseph Ranna, of this city. This union was 
 blessed with two children, both living, viz : Harry, 
 born July 10, 1872, and Charles S., born October 
 15, 1875. 
 
 HAY HOUSTON, Coshocton; merchant; of 
 the firm of Hay & Mortley, corner of Second 
 and Main streets ; also proprietor of the Coshoc- 
 ton iron and steel works, for the manufacturing 
 of springs and axles ; was born, February 4, 1818, 
 in Washington county, Pennsylvania; son of 
 John Hay, who was a native of Ireland. Young 
 Hay remained on the farm until ten years of 
 age, when, with his father, he moved to Elders- 
 ville, Washington county, Pennsylvania, and re- 
 mained there three years; then came to this 
 State, and located at Martinsburgh, Knox county, 
 where he lived two years. In May, 1835, he 
 came to this city, and entered as a clerk in the 
 store of Renfrey & Hay, where he remained ten 
 years. In 1843, he engaged as a clerk with Ham- 
 ilton Meek, and remained two years. In 1845, 
 he was appointed collector of tolls on the Ohio 
 canal, at Roscoe. In 1852, he became one of the 
 firm of R. & H. Hay. In 1867, James S. Wilson 
 was taken into the firm, which continued until 
 June 1879, when the present firm was formed. 
 The building of this firm, on the corner of Sec- 
 ond and Main streets, is forty-five feet by seventy- 
 five feet, three stories and basement, and all oc- 
 cupied. They carry a large and complete stock 
 of dry goods, groceries, boots and shoes, carpets, 
 seeds, etc. In 1874, Mr. Hay parchased the Co- 
 shocton iron and steel works, for the manufacture 
 of springs and^ axles. This shop averages forty 
 pairs of springs and 100 axles per day. Mr. Hay 
 was married, July 1, 1852, to Miss Detiah C. 
 Roberts, of Licking county. The union was 
 blessed with four children, all living, viz : Kate, 
 George A., John H. and Warner. 
 
 HAYS JOHN E., Tiverton township; farmer ; 
 postoffice, Yankee Ridge, Ohio ; born, in 1844, in 
 this county. His father, Zachariah Hays, was 
 born, in 1814, in England. He came from Eng- 
 gland to Rhode Island, a,nd was married there ; 
 his wife was born in England also. After mar- 
 riage, he removed to this countj^, and died, in 
 1859. They were the parents of four children, 
 the subject of this sketch being the second. He 
 was married, in 1867, to Miss Delilah Draper, of 
 this county, who was born in 1847. She died in 
 1870. They were the parents of one child, , 
 Dehlah. He was again married, in 1879; this time 
 to Miss Elizabeth Reese, of this county, who was 
 born in 1860. 
 
h-l 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 1^ . 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 en 
 H 
 O 
 
 >► 
 
 ^"^ 
 
 g 
 (» 
 
 SI 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES^? 
 
 705 
 
 HEBALL W., Jackson township; postoffice, 
 Eosooe; born in Maryland in 1820; moved 
 -with his father to Coshocton the same year, 
 where he has continued to live ever since. He 
 is a son of John and Anna Heball ; married in 
 1866, to Dolly Bible, daughter of Philip and Mary 
 Bible. 
 
 HECK HENRY, Bethlehem township ; farmer ; 
 was born in 1832, in Germany. He came to this 
 county in 1838, and located in Monroe township. 
 He was married in 1856, to Miss Nancy Burrell, 
 of this county. They became the parents of six 
 •children, viz : Emma H., born November 10, 
 1861; Richard C, born July 17, 1863; Rebecca J., 
 born in 1865. The other three are dead. Mrs. 
 Heck died in 1866. Mr. Heck's second marriage 
 was in June, 1867, to Miss Mary J. Darling, of this 
 •county ; who was born July, 1837. Mr. Heck has 
 always followed the occupation of a farmer, and 
 has a good farm. He has also cleared all his 
 land, it being a wilderness when he came to this 
 county. 
 
 HEFT PETER, Pike township; postofllce, 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser; born in 
 Bedford county, Pennsylvania, in 1805; settled in 
 this county in 1838; son of Peter and Mariah 
 (Schoch) Heft, and grandson of Peter and Eliza- 
 beth (Dihel) Heft, and of Jacob and Magdaline 
 "Schoch. He was married in 1845, to Miss Mar- 
 garet Gault, daughter of William and Sarah 
 Gault. They are the parents of ten children, viz : 
 George W. ; Sarah, deceased ; William H., Anna 
 M., Perry 0., Mary J., Amanda K, John C, Adam 
 *T. and James M. Five are married. 
 
 HEINZLE JOHN, grocer and confectioner, 
 Main street, Coshocton. Mr. Heinzle is a native 
 •of Australia, and emigrated to America in 1871. 
 He first stopped a short time in Cincinnati, after 
 , which he came to Coshocton and engaged in quar- 
 rying stone, in which he continued until 1876, 
 when he engaged in the grocery business, in 
 which he still continues. He has a good stock of 
 :staple and fancy groceries and confectioneries, 
 and a first-class stock of restaurant goods, con- 
 sisting of brandies, wines, gins, beer, ales and 
 whiskies of the best American brands, and im- 
 ported brandies, wines and gins. He also has a 
 ■street stand, where he sells candies, nuts, fruits, 
 cigars, etc. 
 
 HENRY PROFESSOR E. E., Coshocton ; su- 
 perintendent Coshocton public schools; born Aug- 
 ust 8, 1841, in Bainbridge, Geauga county, Ohio ; 
 son of John Henry, who was American born of 
 Scotch ancestry. Henry spent his childhood and 
 early youth on a farm. At eighteen, he entered 
 the Eclectic institute at Hiram, James A. Garfield, 
 principal. On April 23 1861, he enlisted in Com- 
 vpany A, O. V. I., being one of the first two 
 
 31 
 
 students who enlisted from that institute, in the 
 three months' service, and re-enlisted for three 
 years; was mustered out in 1864; was wounded 
 at Antietam and was for several months an inmate 
 of Libby prison. At the close of the war, he re- 
 turned and resumed his studies, and was gradua- 
 ted by the Western Reserve college, at Hudson, 
 Ohio. His first teaching was done in this State; 
 he also taught in Indiana three years, and in Kan- 
 sas Citj' three years. Was married May 16,1872, 
 to Miss Annie Langworthy, of Worthington, Ind- 
 iana. 
 
 HENRY CHARLES P., Cosfiocton; barber, of 
 the firm of Henry & Hill, 284 Main street; was born 
 January 29, 1847, in Newark, Licking county; 
 son of William Henry, a native of Rockbridge 
 county, Virginia. At twelve years of age Charles 
 went to his trade with his father. At seventeen 
 he enlisted in Company K., Forty-second U. S. 
 Colored Volunteers, was commissary sergeant 
 and served fourteen months, when he was hon- 
 orably discharged at Nashville, Tennessee. On 
 his return he attended school during the day and 
 worked in his father's shop evenings and morn- 
 ings, until October, 1869, when he came to this 
 city and became partner with C. Dorsey, and 
 continued the partnership until 1874, when Mr. ^ 
 Henry continued the business alone until Sep- , 
 tember 6, 1880, when the above firm was formed. 
 Mr. Henry was first married August 29, 1872, to 
 Miss Mary L. Norman, of Newark. This union 
 was blessed with three children, one, Mary Louise, 
 deceased, and two living — Ora D. and Blanch E. 
 Mrs. Henry died August 31, 1878. Mr. Henry 
 married January 12, 1880, Miss Eva Norman, of 
 Newark. He came to this city without any finan- 
 cial means, but has become the owner of a good 
 real estate property. 
 
 HENDERSON A. M, FrankUn township; phy- 
 sician at Wills Creek ; born in Carroll county 
 March 2, 1839, son of William H and Mary Hen- 
 derson. He came with his father to Tiverton 
 township when about six months old, and lived 
 there on the farm till he was twelve years old, 
 when his father moved to New Castle township, 
 where Mr. Henderson remained till he was twen- 
 ty-two, when he began clerking in Edward's dry 
 ■goods store in Coshocton, at the same time read- 
 ing medicine and reciting to Dr. Ingraham. This 
 he continued more than three years. In 1867 
 he attended lectures of the Starling Medical Col- 
 lege, Columbus, Ohio, graduating February 26, 
 1869. He came to Wills Creek March 26, 1869, 
 and has practiced medicine successfully there 
 since. Married July 8, 1867 to Miss Henrietta 
 Lynch, daughter of Hugh Lynch, of Coshocton. 
 They have had three children, viz : Mabel A,, 
 deceased, Hattie A. and Nellie M. 
 
 HENDERSON JAMES, White Eyes township; 
 
706 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 farmer ; born in White Eyes, in 1840 ; is the son 
 of George Henderson, and is of Irish descent. 
 Mr. Henderson was married in 1868, to Miss 
 Emma Eoss, who 'was born in this county in 
 1844. They are the parents of four children : 
 Henry J., Isaac R., Catherine M., and William 
 N. Mr. Henderson has always resided in White 
 Eyes. 
 
 HENDERSON B. F., White Eyes township; 
 farmer ; was born in this township in 1847, and 
 is the son of George Henderson. Mr. Hender- 
 son married Miss Malinda Normon, daughter of 
 Christian Normon, in 1868. Mrs Henderson 
 was born in 1850. They became the parents of 
 four children, one of whom has deceased. Hat- 
 tie, Edmond, and Christian are living. Mr. Hen- 
 derson and wife belong to the U. B. church. 
 
 , HENDERSON FRANK, Oxford township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Evansburgh; son of Alexander 
 Henderson; was born in Muskingum county, 
 October 20, 1840, and came to this county in 1868; 
 was out five months in company H, One Hun- 
 dred and Sixty-second 0. N. G. He was married, 
 March 20, 1865, to Mary Wolf, daughter of John 
 Wolf. Their children were Dora, William, Frank, 
 Leroy and Myrtle. He is a member of the M. 
 E. church, has been school director for several 
 terms, owns eighty-six acres of land in this town- 
 ship, and is a highly esteemed citizen. 
 
 HESKETT J. W., M. D., Bedford township; 
 postoffice, West Bedford; born, in 1851, in this 
 county. His father, B. F. Heskett, was born, in 
 1823, near Martinsburgh, Virginia; came to this 
 county in 1836, and was married, in 1848, to Miss 
 Hannah M. Barcroft, of this county. She was 
 born, in 1828, in Jefferson county. He was killed 
 in battle at Murfreesborough, January 2, 1863. 
 He was captain of company C, Fifty-first O. V. I. 
 She died in 1854. They were the parents of three 
 children, the subject of this sketch being the 
 second. He entered the office of Dr. H. C. Dicus, 
 of Martinsburg, Knox county, but now of Utica, 
 Licking county, as student, in 1870, and attended 
 a course of lectures at the Cincinnati College of 
 Medicine and Surgery in the winter of 1872-3. 
 He came back and and read '.mother year, when 
 he attended another course, receiving a diploma 
 in the spring of 1874. He was married, in 1874, 
 to Miss A. E. Coulter, of Martinsburgh, Knox 
 county, who was born in 1858, in Jeflerson county, 
 Ohio. They are the parents of two children, 
 Leo B. and Daisy V. 
 
 HESLIP JOSEPH S., Linton township; farm- 
 er ; born December 22, 1827, in Linton township ; 
 son of Joseph and Eleanor (Walgamot) Heslip; 
 has always lived in this township; enlisted in 
 1864, in Company K, Nineteenth O. V. I.; served 
 on detailed duty as headquarters guard for Sher- 
 
 man in his Georgia campaign. Married August 
 13, 1867, to Esther J. Lovill, daughter of John W, 
 and Eliza J. (Gillespie) Lovill ; her father emi- 
 grated from London, England, in 1830; her 
 mother was from New York. Mrs. Heslip was 
 born in Ashtabula County, March 24, 1838, and 
 moved with her parents to Guernsey county 
 when six months old. ' Their children are Eliza 
 Ellen, William Osborn, Clara Jane, Ada Eliza- 
 beth, Elma Susan ; Sadie Bell, deceased ; Bertha, 
 deceased, and Matilda Ann. George Milton Stone, 
 the son of a deceased sister of Mrs. Heslip, is their 
 adopted child. 
 
 HICKSON WILLIAM; postoffice, Roscoe; 
 manufacturer of boots and shoes ; born in the 
 county of Meath, Irelahd, December 2, 1845. At 
 twelve and one-half years of age, he began an ap- 
 prenticeship to a shoemaker, and upon its com- 
 pletion in 1861, while yet a mere youth, left his 
 native land and his friends, and sailed for Amer- 
 ica. Arriving at New York, he found employ- 
 ment there at his trade, and worked at it till 1865; 
 he then came to Roscoe, and has here followed 
 his vocation uninterruptedly since. April, 1880, 
 he was elected justice of the peace for Jackson 
 township ; was married April, 1863, to Miss 
 Bridget, daughter of James Meady, and has a 
 family of three children, Margaret A., William, 
 James and Maria Isabelle. 
 
 HILL WILLIAM M., Coshocton ; barber, of 
 the firm of Henry & Hill; 234 Main street; was 
 born March 20, 1850, in Taylor county. West 
 Virginia; son of John Hill, deceased. William 
 M. was raised on the farm until fifteen, when he- 
 became servant to Lieutenant Colonel Pierpont, 
 and remained with him four years, and until the- 
 close of the war. In 1870 he went into the bar- 
 bershop of George Mickens, at Grafton, West 
 Virginia, and remained one year, after which he 
 successively worked at Mannington, West Vir- 
 ginia; Bellaire, Ohio, and Newark, Ohio. August 
 20, 1878, he came to this city and worked with 
 Mr. Henry, of the above firm, until September 
 6', 1880, when he became partner. Mr. Hill was 
 married, March 30, 1880, to Miss Lucy Clinton, 
 of Zanesville, Ohio. 
 
 HILL A. J., Coshocton; insurance agent; was 
 born in Guernsey county, July 4, 1884; son of 
 David M. and Elizabeth (Gorden) Hill. A. J. was 
 brought up and schooled in town and city. His 
 life has been principally spent in merchandising. 
 In June, 1853, Mr. Hill was married to Miss 
 Annie E., daughter of Adam and Mary (Huf- 
 man! Kimble. They have been the parents of 
 the following children, viz : Ray T., Osten D.,51. 
 Lizzie, Ernest C, George F., Jennie A,, Annie B. 
 and Sarah B., deceased. In 1868 he formed the 
 firm of McCleary & Hill, wholesale grocers, Cam- 
 bridge, Ohio, and did a very successful business. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 707 
 
 He was also partner in the firm of Thompson & 
 Hill, boot and shoe dealers, Cambridge, Ohio. 
 From this place he went to Massillon, Ohio, and 
 was proprietor of the Tremont House for two 
 years. Then he moved to Newcomerstown, 
 where his wife died, November 2, 1876. He 
 came to this city in 1877, and the spring of 1880 
 took the agency of the Jelloway Mutual Aid As- 
 sociation, in which he is doing a very satisfactory 
 business. 
 
 HILL GEORGE ROSCOE ; teacher; born Jan- 
 uary 23, 1840, in Roscoe, Coshocton county, Ohio ; 
 son of James and Catharine (Dunlap) Hill, na- 
 tives of Ireland, who came to America in 1832 
 and located at Lockport, New York. In 1837 
 they came to Roscoe, where the father died, No- 
 vember 16, 186ft Young Hill obtained a good 
 elementary education at the public schools of his 
 native village. At the proper age he began brick 
 laying, at which he worked about ten years, dur- 
 ing the summer seasons. When about twenty- 
 five he began his present profession, in which he 
 has been very successful. 
 
 HIMEBAUGH WILLIAM, White Eyes town- 
 ship; farmer; born in Harrison county, Febru- 
 ary, 1818. His father, Peter Himebaugh, was a 
 native of Northumberland county, Pennsylvania, 
 and was of German ancestry. William remained 
 at home until he was eighteen, when he appren- 
 ticed himself to a cabinetmaker at Cadiz. In 
 1840 he came to this county, and he and his 
 brother, Peter, started a shop at Chili, where they 
 continued in the furniture business for eight 
 years, William teaching school during the winter. 
 In 1843 he married Miss Sarah Alexander, daugh- 
 ter of John Alexander. Mrs. Himebaugh is a 
 native of the- county Tyrone, Ireland, and was 
 born April, 1825. Her father, John Alexander, 
 was educated at Dublin. He studied medicine 
 at the same place, but never practiced his profes- 
 sion. He came to Buffalo, New York, in 1825; 
 hved there a short time, then moved to Pitts- 
 burgh, where he staid a couple of years; then 
 came on to White Eyes township and purchased 
 the farm on -which he resided till his death, in 
 18.54, at the age of eighty-four. He was the sec- 
 ond justice of the peace in the township, and 
 held that office until he was too old to serve. He 
 was a ready writer,, and an occasional contributor 
 to the newspapers. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Himebaugh became the parents 
 of two children— Milton, born July, 1845, enlisted 
 December, 1861, at camp Meigs in Company G, 
 Eightieth 0. V. I. He was killed at the battle of 
 Jackson, Mississippi, May 14, 1863, at the age of 
 seventeen years and ten months. He was clerk 
 of the brigade commissary department, but at 
 the battle of Jackson he took a musket and went 
 into the battle, and received a ball near his heart 
 
 while fighting. He was patriotic and brave, and 
 a young man of great promise. William A. was 
 born May 28, 1857, is reading law, and is the only 
 child living. Mr. Himebaugh moved to Wash- 
 ington county in 1848, and returned to Chili in 
 1852. He was elected county auditor in 1854, 
 was installed in March, 1855, and was re-elected 
 in 1856. H e is the only Republican in the coun- 
 ty who has held a county office two terms in suc- 
 cession, and the only one who has ever held the 
 office of county auditor. In 1861 he bought and 
 moved on to the old Alexander place in White 
 Eyes, remained there uiitil 1875, when he went 
 to Avondale, and in 1877 located on the farm 
 where he now resides. 
 
 Mr. Himebaugh was a strong and influential 
 union man. June, 1863, was appointed by the pro- 
 vost marshal enrolling officer of a district includ- 
 ing Crawford township. The mostinteresting event 
 that occurred while discharging his duty in Craw- 
 ford, took- place on Madison's run, in the vicinity 
 of where a lodge of the " Golden Circle " was in 
 the habit of holding its meetings. He called on 
 a young man who was working Jh the cornfield 
 for the purpose of enrolling him. When asked 
 for his name and age he replie^, " I don't go mit 
 dis abolition war. I fights nix for de nigger. I 
 gives no name and I gives no how old." Mr. 
 Himebaugh replied, "All right, sir, there is an- 
 other way of getting your name and age," and 
 turned to go to his horse. While passing from 
 the field to the road he saw two other persons 
 cross the fence, with clubs in their hands, and 
 join the Dutchman in the field. 
 
 When about 200 yards away he heard some 
 loud swearing from the Dutchmen, but could not 
 understand what they were saying. He had to 
 go by the Dutchman's house in order to get to 
 his horse, and the three followed him, keeping at 
 a distance, and pretty quiet until Mr. Hime- 
 baugh was past the house, then they hastened 
 their pace, and as soon as they saw they could 
 reach the house, the Dutchman interviewed in 
 the field, began swearing, " Now you're as far as 
 you gets, for I shoots you." He then went into 
 the house and came out with a gun on his arm, 
 still swearing that he would shoot. Mr. Hime- 
 baugh stood on the opposite side of the fence with 
 his hand on his revolver waiting for a motion 
 from the Dutchman, and telling him at the same 
 time that he was ready to open the ball at any 
 time. The other two were afraid to show them- 
 selves after they got into the house. 
 
 However, the Dutchman did not shoot, but con- 
 tinued his murderous threats, while Mr. Hime- 
 baugh walked deliberately to his horse that was 
 hitche'd'a few rods distant, when he found the 
 saddle girth was cut. One of the trio was then 
 immediately dispatched post haste to a magician 
 in the neighborhood, and got him to use all his 
 
70S 
 
 HISTOEY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 power in the black art to put a stop to " dis en- 
 rolling bizness." But, regardless of the shot-gun 
 and the conjurations of the charmer, the enroll- 
 ment of Crawford was completed^ 
 
 The Dutchman was indicted by the United 
 States grand jury at Cleveland, was arrested and 
 lay in jail and the dungeon for a long while at 
 that place. The other two ran oflf and have not 
 made their appearance since. 
 
 From 1862 to 1869 Mr. Himebaugh was United 
 States revenue assessor. He has been justice of 
 the peace in White Eyes township for twelve 
 years, and holds that office at present. 
 
 HINDS ELISHA, deceased, Adams township ; 
 farmer; son of Ezra and Elizabeth Hinds; was 
 born August 28, 1801, near Elizabethtown, New 
 Jersey. He came to Steubenville, Ohio, and re- 
 mained thirteen years ; he then removed to Car- 
 roll county, Ohio, and remained until April, 1836, 
 when he came to Coshocton county, and settled 
 in Adams township, where he remained until 
 his death. Mr. Hinds was married February 10, 
 1822, to Miss Nancy Berry, of Steubenville, Ohio. 
 They became the parents of nine children, viz : 
 Elias, Westley ; David, deceased ; May J.; Elisha, 
 deceased; Johrf; Hannah, deceased; an infant 
 not named, and Lewis. His wife died February 
 6, 1864. He was married August 8, 1854, to Miss 
 Margaret Huff, of Brownsville, Pennsylvania 
 They became the parents of one child, James, 
 who was born December 4, 1855. Mr. and Mrs. 
 Hinds united with the M. JE. church, December, 
 1840, and remained members until death. They 
 were descendants of the "Pilgrim Fathers." 
 Mr. Hinds' father served in the revolutionary war. 
 
 HOGAN DANIEL, Coshocton ; restaurant, gro- 
 cery and liquor dealer, 446 Main street; was born 
 May 1, 1850, in Waynesburgh, Virginia; son of 
 Patrick Hogan, a native of Ireland. Mr. Hogan 
 came to this county in 1860, and clerked for J. G. 
 Stewart three and one-half years, and for L. E. 
 Miller four years. From Eoscoe he went to War- 
 saw and established a grocery ; in a few years he 
 went to Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, and established 
 a restaurant, from whence he came to this city 
 and established his present business, in 1873, after 
 having shipped horses a short time. Mr. Hogan 
 was married July 12, 1873, to Miss Nancy Pain- 
 ter, daughter of John W. Painter, of Westmore- 
 land county, Pennsylvania. This union was 
 blessed with three children. Wellington, Pearl 
 and Belle. Mr. Hogan commenced life for him- 
 self a poor boy, but has succeeded well in his 
 business. 
 
 HOGLE JOHN, Bethlehem township; farmer; 
 son of Michael and Polly (Langdon) Hogle; was 
 born November 7, 1816, in Bethlehem township, 
 Coshocton county, Ohio; postoffice, Warsaw, 
 Ohio. Mr. Hogle's father came to Bethlehem ' 
 
 township in 1814, and found it a wilderness, in- 
 habited by Indians and wild animals ; he was of 
 Holland Dutch descent. John Hogle was married 
 April 12, 1842, to Miss Lydia A. Skillman, of this 
 county, who was born February 22, 1822, in New 
 Jersey. They are the parents of seven children, 
 viz : Wflhelmina S., Leander, Charlotte L., Har- 
 riet, Mary, Lizzie, Annie W. Mr. and Mrs. Ho- 
 gle have been influential members of the M. E. 
 church forty years. Mr. Hogle has been justice 
 of the peace in his township twelve years, and is 
 esteemed by all who know him. He owns one of 
 the finest farms in this county. 
 
 HOHENSHELL JACOB, farmer; Washing- 
 ton township; postoffice, Wakatomaka; born in 
 1810, in Wesmoreland county, Pennsylvania. He 
 was married in 1832, to Miss Sarah Keister, of 
 the same county, who was born in 1813. They 
 came to this county in 1854. They are the par- 
 ents of fourteen children, seven boys and seven 
 girls; three boys and five girls are still living. 
 
 HOLL EICHAED S., Newcastle township; 
 postoffice, Newcastle; was born in Lancaster, 
 county, Pennsylvania, in December 25, 1829; son 
 of Jacob and Lydia (Potts) Holl, grandson _ of 
 Peter and Christina (Miller) Holl, and Ephriam 
 and Esther Potts. He attended school during his 
 youth, and at the age of sixteen began to learn 
 the carpentry and pumpmaking 'trade, serving 
 the proper time. He has been engaged in car- 
 pentry ever since. He came to Newcastle in 
 1855, and on August 5, 1862, he enlisted in the 
 U. S. service under Captain Nichols, Company H., 
 Ninety-seventh regiment, 0. V. I. He went with 
 his company to Camp Lew Wallace, Covington, 
 Kentucky, and while there received an injury 
 while assisting in unloading of medical stores, 
 and was taken to West- End Hospital, Cincinnati, 
 until he became convalescent and was then re- 
 moved to Camp Dennison, where he remained 
 until he received his discharge on December 25, 
 1862, and came home. He has never recovered 
 from his injury. After coming home he was 
 unable to do anything for a year, and since then 
 he is able to perform only light work about half 
 his time. He was appointed postmaster in New- 
 castle, in October, 1869, and has filled that office 
 since. He was married to Miss Mary E. Spind- 
 ler, on the 31st of January, 1850, daughter of 
 Frederick and Sarah (Campbell) Spindler. Mrs. 
 Holl was born August 18, 1828, in Lancaster 
 county, Pennsylvania. They have had seven 
 children, viz: Lydia, born November 20, 1850; 
 Sarah, born November 6, 1852, died August 23, 
 1878; Thomas J., born September 9, 1854; Mary 
 E., born July 16, 1856; Hortense, born January 
 26, 1859, died July 12, 1859; Ei chard A., born 
 March 8,1861; Lovd N., born March 12, 1865, 
 died October 16, 1870. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 709 
 
 HOOD OLIVER T., White Eyes township; 
 born in Ireland, in 1832; came to America in 
 1842, and to this county in 1852, and located in 
 White Eyes' township. He commenced the 
 mechanical trade as a machinist in his eleventh 
 year, entering a large machine shop in Glasgow, 
 Scotland, but afterward turned his attention to 
 engineering. He came to Montreal, Canada, and 
 took charge of the steamer Rollin Hill, on the 
 St. Lawrence river. In the spring of 184?, he 
 came to Oswego, New York, and had charge of 
 the steamer Victoria, running on the Bay of 
 Fundy in the summer of 1847. In the fall of 1847, 
 he went into a machine shop at ISTiagara Palls. 
 ,In the spring of 1848, his parents moved upon a 
 farm in Canada, where he remained with them 
 until 1850, when he came to Erie, Pennsylvania, 
 and took charge of a steamer on Lake Erie, where 
 he remained until 1852, when he came to this 
 county.- He was married, September 16, 1852, to 
 Mary J. Graham, whojvas born in Steubenville, 
 the daughter of Benjamin Graham, a resident of 
 this county. They are the parents of six children, 
 five living. S. W. was born in 1854, in this county. 
 He was married, July, 1880, to Miss Sadie Mar- 
 shall, of Allegheny City, Pennsylvania. She was 
 born in 1856. 8. W. is a saddler by trade, and is 
 carrying on business at Avondale. The names 
 of the other children are as follows, viz: Maggie, 
 Rebecca, Jane and Sarah K., and are all at home. 
 Mr. Hood has followed carpentering since 1866. 
 He has been elected justice of the peace of White 
 Eyes township, and is holding that office at pres- 
 ent. He and his family are members of the U. 
 P. church at Avondale. 
 
 HOOK ISAAC, Bethlehem township; farmer; 
 son of John Hook; was born December 16, 1826, 
 in this township, and has always remained a 
 resident. His father came to this county in 1812, 
 and located in Bethlehem township. He was one 
 of the old pioneers, the township being generally 
 a dense forest when he came here. Isaac Hook 
 was married, in 1850, to Miss Kezia Burrell, of 
 this county, who was born in 1829. They are the 
 parents of nine ohildred, viz : S, M., born in 1»61 ; 
 E. Annie, born in 1853; Howard M., born in 
 1855; Susan, born in 1857; Jennie, born in 1859; 
 Harvey, born in 1862; William, born in 1868; Mil- 
 dred, born in 1870, and George, born in 1872. 
 All the children are residents of this county. 
 Mr. Hook has always been a resident of this 
 county, and has followed agricultural pursuits. 
 
 HOOTMAN HENRY JACOB, Linton town- 
 ship; farmer; born December 9, 1824; son of 
 Henry and Eleanor (Parmer) Hootman. (Por 
 ancfstry see Isaac Hootman). When three years 
 old his father moved to Oxford township, where 
 Henry remained till he was twenty-one; he then 
 lived in Lafayette township until 1869, when he 
 
 moved to Linton township ; married November 
 27, 1850, Miss Mary, daughter of Andrew and 
 Mary (Rodruck) Ferguson, of Lafayette town- 
 ship. Their children are Henry B., Emma D., 
 Andrew H., and William Tecumseh Sherman. 
 Mr. Hootman enlisted in Company A, One Hun- 
 dred and Ninety-fourth 0. V. I., February 15, 
 1865, and served eight months. 
 
 HOOTMAN ISAAC; farmer; born in Lafay- 
 ette township October 27, 1818; son of Henry 
 and Eleanor (Farmer) H*ootman. His maternal 
 grandfather, Frederick Parmer, was Irish born; 
 his paternal grandfather, Christopher Hootman, 
 was a Hessian, and was drafted into service when 
 only fourteen years old ; belonged to a regiment 
 as drum-major employed by the English in the 
 American war, and was wounded and taken pris- 
 oner at Trenton. When released at the close of 
 the war he adopted America as his home, and 
 settled in Washington county, Pennsylvania, 
 where he died. His son Henry, father of Isaac, 
 came to Lafayette township in 1815, and about 
 1828 moved to Oxford township ; he afterwards 
 sold out here and moved to Lawrence county, 
 Illinois, where he died. Except a few months 
 spejit in Indiana, Isaac has always lived in this 
 county. He was married in 1841 to Sophronia 
 Hammersly, bqrn October 22, 1822, daughter of 
 Peter Hammersly, of Linton township.. Their 
 children are Henry, Ruhama, Thomas ; Eliza 
 Ellen, deceased ; Seth ; Jacob, deceased ; George, 
 Lydia, Manda, Dora ; Eber, deceased. 
 
 HOOVER CHRISTIAN, Crawford township; 
 farmer ; postoffice. New Bedf6rd ; born October 
 18, 1841, in German township. Holmes county, 
 in the house in which he now resides ; son of Jacob 
 and Elizabeth (Snyder) Hoover. He has spent 
 his entire time on the farm where he was born. 
 He was married March 16, 1863, to Miss Mary, 
 daughter of Anthony and Elizabeth (Varnse) 
 Gouser. Five children were born to them, viz; 
 Francis M., Rebecca Elizabeth, Martha, Albert 
 A. and Mary Margaret. Mr. Hoover has a com- 
 fortable home for himself and family. 
 
 HOSELTON WILLIAM, Coshocton; saloon 
 and resturant, Third street, between Main and 
 Chestnut; was born April 22, 1832, in Circleville, 
 Pickaway county; son of Joseph Hoselton, Sr., a 
 native of Pennsylvania; served as major in the 
 war of 1812, and was present at the surrender 
 of General Hull. Young Hoselton was raised in 
 his native village. At fifteen he began canal boat- 
 ing, which he followed about fifteen years. He 
 spent the years 1856-7 in the West. In 1861 he 
 learned the carpenter trade, and followed it and 
 butchering until 1877, when he estabhshed his 
 present business. Mr. Hoselton was married 
 May 9, 1859, to Miss Eveline Prescott, of Circle- 
 ville. This union was blessed with five children, 
 
710 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 viz : Charles D., Fannie E., Emma L., William J. 
 and Samuel T. Hoselton. 
 
 HOSTETTER A. J., Keene township; born 
 January 12, 1840, in Keene township ; son of Ja- 
 cob and Harriet (Martin) Hostetter, of German 
 birth. At the age of five years he moved to 
 Holmes county, where he spent about twenty 
 years, and then three in Ashland county. He 
 next moved to Indiana, where he remained until 
 1876, when he returned* to Coshocton county. 
 He has followed cabinetmaking for thirteen 
 years. Mr. Hostetter enlisted in 1862 in Com- 
 pany B, Sixteenth regiment O. V. I., and was dis- 
 charged in 1864. He re-enlisted in Company B, 
 First regiment 0. V. I., and remained in service 
 until the close of the war, having been engaged at 
 Mill Springs, Cumberland Gap, and in the num- 
 erous battles which were fought in Sherman's 
 Georgia campaign. He was married February 
 20, 1867, to Susan E. Beaird, born in 1850, daugh- 
 ter of Henry and Elizabeth (Miller) Beaird. 
 
 HOUSER CHARLES, farmer; Washington 
 township: postoffice, Wakatomaka; born in 1814, 
 in Hampshire county, Virginia. He came to this 
 county in 1819 with his father C. D. Houser. He 
 was born in 1769, in Germany, and came to Vir- 
 ginia in 1785. He married Marion Thompson, 
 of the same county, who was born in 1773. He 
 died in 1853; she died in 1851. They were the 
 parents of nine children. The subject of this is 
 the sixth. He was married in 1832 to Miss Re- 
 becca Garee, of Licking county, who was born in 
 1818. » 
 
 HOWE A. D., Coshocton ; foreman in axle de- 
 partment of steel works; was born March 16, 1860, 
 in Lodi, Otsego county. New York; son of George 
 H. Howe. At the age of thirteen he went on a 
 farm, where he remained two years. In April, 
 1865, he commenced his present business, at 
 Springfield Center, Otsego county, New York, 
 and remained two years, then worked two years 
 in Herkimer county. New York. He came to 
 this city in 1871, and was one of the first who 
 worked in the present works, becoming foreman 
 in September, 1878, which position he has held 
 to the present time. Mr. Howe was married July 
 19, 1863, to Miss Mary, daughter of Isaac Sparts, 
 of Menden, Herkimer county. New York. They 
 have two children, Clarence D. and Mildred M. 
 
 HOWE GEORGE H., Coshocton ; boxmaker, 
 in spring and axle works ; was born in Otsego 
 county. New York, in 1827 ; commenced work 
 in cotton factory at the age of fourteen, and con- 
 tinued four years; then learned the carpenters' 
 trade, and followed it until he enlisted in Com- 
 pany D, One Hundred and Fifty-second N. 
 Y. V. I. He was honorably discharged in July, 
 1864, and returned to New York and engaged in 
 
 buggy axle manufacturing, where he continued 
 until 1876, when he engaged in his present posi- 
 tion. Mr. Howe chose Harriett, daughter of 
 Leonard Perkins, of Oneida county. New York, 
 for a partner to share the joys . and sorrows of 
 life with him. They were blessed with five 
 children, viz : Albert, Charles, Ida, George, and 
 Eggert, deceased. 
 
 HOWELL JOHN, fruit grower; Washington 
 township; postoffice, Wakatomaka; born in 
 1814, in Belmont county, Ohio. He came to this 
 county in 1827, with his father, who was born in 
 1767, in Virginia. He was married in 1797, to 
 Miss Elizabeth Bonham, of Virginia, who was 
 born in 1777. They came to Belmont county in 
 1814. He was in the war of 1812. John was 
 married in 1837, to Miss Phoebe A. Seward, of 
 this county, who was born in 1813, in Luzerne 
 county, Pennsylvania. She died in 1879. They 
 are the parests of eight children. Mr. Howell 
 has thirty acres of orchard. His gross sales for 
 1879 were $2,000. 
 
 HOWLETT JOHN, Sr., Bedford township; 
 carpenter; postoffice. West Bedford; born in 
 1819, in Ohio county, West Virginia. He was 
 married in 1848 to Miss Elizabeth J. Steele, of 
 the same county, who was born in 1829. They 
 came to this county in 1861. They are the par- 
 ents of nine children, viz: Franklin, Albert; 
 Gabriel, deceased; John, James; Charles, de-. 
 ceased; Sarah E., Harry and Ida May. Mr. 
 flowlett is a carpenter, having worked on many 
 fine buildings. 
 
 HOWSER A. B., Jackson township; Roscoe 
 postoffice; born in this county in 1851; son of 
 Jacob and Elizabeth Howser, an'd grandson of 
 Andrew and Mary (Carson) Loekard; married 
 in 1875 to Mary A. Norris, daughter of William 
 and Rebecca J. Norris. They have one child — 
 Curtis S. 
 
 HUGHES JAMES, Bedford township; farm- 
 er; postoffice, West Bedford; born in 1809 in 
 Belmont county, Ohio, and came to this county 
 in 1821, with his father, who was born in 1767 in 
 New Jersey. He married Miss Francis Launney, 
 of Winchester, Virginia, and died in 1824. She 
 died in 1867. They were the parents of seven 
 children, the subject of this sketch being the 
 third. He was married in 1860 to Miss Rebecca 
 Hardman, of this county, who was born in 1822. 
 She died in 1863. He was married in 1872 to 
 Miss Lottie Robinson, of this county, who was 
 born in 1839, in Harrison county. They are the 
 parent? of three children, viz : Luella J., James 
 A. and Francis U. 
 
 HUGHES JOHN D., Keene township; car- 
 penter; born June 26, 1840, in Pittsburgh, Penn 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL , SKETCHES. 
 
 711 
 
 «ylvania; son of John and Eliza J. Hughes, and 
 grandson of Kobert and Mary A. (Robinson) 
 Hughes, and of John and Nancy (Hasson) Dun- 
 can. He remained in Pittsburgh, till 1878, when 
 he came to Keene, and' married Miss Rebecca 
 FuUerton, of Irish extraction, who was born 
 June 20,1844; daughter of Robert and Anna 
 (Aiken) FuUerton, and granddaughter of Robert 
 FuUerton. Three children have been born unto 
 them: William, February 2,1868; Eliza J., Oc- 
 tober 15, 1871, and Mary E., October 12, 1874. 
 Mr. Hughes enlisted in the Thirteenth Pa. V. I., 
 Company F, and was discharged August 28, 1861 ; 
 re-enhsted September 6, 1861, in the One Hun- 
 dred and Second Pa. V. I., Company L, and mus- 
 tered out September 9, 1864. He was engaged 
 .at Williamsburg, Antietam and Fredericksburg. 
 At Wiljiamsburg he was severly wounded. He 
 was a member of the militia that helped to sup- 
 press the great Pittsburgh riot, in 1878. 
 
 HUGHES WILLIAM H., Coshocton ; carpen- 
 ter and contractor ; was born April 9, 1840, in 
 Muskingum county. Me is a son of Henry C. R. 
 Hughes, American born, of Irish ancestry. 
 Young Hughes was raised on the farm until 
 .about fifteen years of age, when he began to 
 learn the cabinet trade, which he followed until 
 1861, when he enlisted in Company A, Ninth O. 
 V. C, and served until the close of the war. On 
 returning from the war he resumed his trade at 
 Roscoe, where he followed it until 1869, when he 
 •changed to his present trade. In 1871 he came to 
 this city, and has successfully followed the car- 
 penter and contracting business to the present. 
 Mr. Hughes was married August 8, 1866, toMiss 
 Jennie Mirise, daughter of John Mirise, deceased, 
 formerly of Roscoe. This union has been blessed 
 with five children, viz : Frank G., Alice Blanche, 
 Edie Belle, Charles H. and William Longdon. 
 
 HURLBUTT L. H., Coshocton; manager for 
 D. M Moore, custom clothier, 422 Main street; 
 was born in 1832, in the State of Connecticut; com- 
 menced his trade when fourteen years of age; at 
 twenty he established a shop at Norfolk, Connecti- 
 cut, and continued business six years. His health 
 failing, he went south and remained two years, 
 then returned and located at Stanford, Connecti- 
 cut, and remained twelve years. He was em- 
 ployed as cutter in Dunkirk, Newark and Dayton. 
 In 1878 he took his present position. He was 
 married in 1853, to Miss E. Holcomb, of Water- 
 bury, Connecticut. Their children are William 
 L., J. A. and Perry. This establishment employs 
 twenty-five hands, and turns ofT from twenty -five 
 to thirty suits per week. Mr. Moore buys direct 
 from the mills. This is a branch of the Newark 
 store, which employs from fifty to sixty hands. 
 
 HUTCHINSON W. S., Coshocton; grocer, cor- 
 ner of Walnut and Sixth streets. Mr. Hutchin- 
 
 son is a native of this city, born December 31, 
 1848 ; was educated in the public schools of Co- 
 shocton, and made his first business engagement 
 as salesman with William Ward, in general mer- 
 chandising. He afterward served the firms of 
 Hay & Wilson, D. Brelsford & Co., and J. H. 
 Klosser, when in February, 1878, he purchased 
 the stock of Williams Bros., since which he has 
 been engaged in the grocery business. He carries 
 an extensive and first-class stock of staple and 
 fancy groceries and confectioneries, stove and 
 wooden ware, sugar-cured and pickled meats, fish, 
 flour and salt, also deals in all kinds of country 
 produce. 
 
 INGRAHAM J. B., Coshocton, Ohio; physician 
 and surgeon; born November 9, 1821, in Harri- 
 son county, Virginia; son of Jacob and Maria 
 (Modisett) Ingraham. His paternal ancestors are 
 English, and his maternal, Welch and French. 
 He was brought up a farmer-boy until eighteen, 
 when he began teaching school, and taught three 
 schools. In 1844, he located at Athens, Athens 
 county, Ohio, and at once began reading medi- 
 cine with Dr. Carpenter, and began practice at 
 Savannah, Athens county, Ohio, in 1847 ; his next 
 location was at Logan, Hocking county, Ohio, 
 where he was married, March 7, 1847, to Miss 
 Sarah E., daughter of John and Elizabeth (Field- 
 ing) Guthrie. They are the parents of nine'chil- 
 dren, viz : Maria, Olivia, now Mrs.Dr. T. J. Smith ; 
 Sarah E., Charles M., Prances Ellen, now Mrs. Dr. 
 H. L Mann; Emma G.; John G., deceased; Rose 
 E., Edgar, Floyd and Robert Jay. June 4, 1848, 
 Dr. Ingraham located at Plainfied, Coshocton 
 county, Ohio, where he practiced unttl April 1, 
 1864, when he came to Coshocton. He has been 
 eminently successful in his professional practice, 
 especially as a surgeon. 
 
 IRVINE J., Coshocton; attorney at law; was 
 born December 24, 1822, at Wooster, Ohio, where 
 he remained until he was ten years old, when 
 with his parents he went to Fredericksburgh, 
 where on finishing his education he began teach- 
 ing school. He taught in Ashland county, and 
 also in the schools at Fredericksburgh At the 
 age of twenty-four he entered as a student the 
 law office of Sapp & Wilker, and was admitted to 
 practice about the time war was declared between 
 the United States and Mexica In May, 1847, he ■ 
 enlistel in Company G, ff'tS 0. V. I. as second 
 lieutenant, and in September of the same year ' 
 he was elected captain of the company at Mata- 
 moras, Mexico, and was honorably discharged in 
 1848 at Cincinnati, Ohio. On receiving his dis- 
 charge he came to his present location, and 
 taught school one year ; then resumed his present 
 law profession. In April, 1861, he enlisted as 
 colonel of the Sixteenth 0. V. L and served three 
 
712 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 months. In 1863 he recruited company M, Ninth 
 O. V. C., and was commissioned its captain, and 
 subsequently major, and served until August 2, 
 1865. In June, 1853, Col. Irvine was married to 
 Miss Annie Hum«igkhquae. They became the 
 of two children,' Samuel and Mary. 
 
 parents i 
 
 JACQUET JOHN M., Coshocton; pastor of 
 St. George congregation ; born August 20, 1817, 
 in Prance; son of Claude Jacquet; educated at 
 Lyons, . Prance, and ordained there -in 1844; 
 came to America in 1846, and was employed in 
 the diocese of Nashville, Tennessee, until 1855, 
 in which year he became pastor of St. Mary's 
 church, at Batesville, Noble county, Ohio, where 
 he remained till 1869 ; he then removed to Co- 
 shocton, and has remained here since, officiating 
 as pastor of the St. George church, in the city ; 
 and, in addition, having charge of five small mis- 
 sions, viz: One in Pranklin, one in Linton, and 
 one in Monroe townshij), this county; one in 
 Dresden, and one in Muskingum township, Mus- 
 kingum county. 
 
 JAMES E. W., Coshocton ; attorney ; born Feb- 
 ruary 11, 1887, in East Union, this county ; son of 
 Thomas James, who was American born, of Eng- 
 lish ancestry. Young James spent his early life 
 on a farm and going to public schools. In 1854, 
 he commenced a more thorough course of edu- 
 cation, during the summers attending succes- 
 sively West Bedford academy, Oberlin college, 
 Spring Mountain academy and Meadville col- 
 lege, JPennsylvania, and teaching in the winters. 
 August 15, 1861, he enlisted as a private in com- 
 pany K, Thirty-second O. V. I. During the first 
 year he rose successively to second and first lieu- 
 tenants. In February, 1863, he was commissioned 
 captain. He resigned soon after the fall of At- 
 lanta, Georgia. Captain James was appointed 
 judge advocate on General Legget's staff and re- 
 ceived several honorable mentions during his mil- 
 itary services. In the spring of 1865, he entered, 
 as a student, the law office of Messrs. Nicholas & 
 Williams. During his reading, he took the law 
 course at Michigan university, and was graduated 
 in March, 1867, soon after which he commenced 
 the practice of law, forming the firm of Nicholas 
 & James. Captain James was married. May 16, 
 1871, to Miss Cornelia A. Denver, daughter of 
 Patrick Denver, of Clinton county, Ohio. The 
 result of this union is one chikl, a daughter, 
 Mary. 
 
 JAMES THOMAS, Bedford township; post- 
 oflBce West Bedford : born in 1812, in this county. 
 His father Elias James was born in 1785 in Lou- 
 don county, Virginia, and was married in 1806, 
 to Miss Nancy Pry, of the same county, who was 
 
 born in 1786. They came to this county in 1809_ 
 He died in 1860, she died in 1863. They were 
 the parents of six children, the subject of this, 
 sketch being the third. He was married in 1833,. 
 to Miss Sarah 0. Cochran* of this county, who 
 was born in 1815. They are the parents of eight 
 children, only one of whorn is living. E. W. 
 was a member of the Thirty-second, 0. V. I. He 
 went in as a private and rose to the rank of cap- 
 tain. The names of the deceased children are 
 James P., Melvina, Rebecca J., Rachel V., Rutb 
 v., Nancy E., and Sarah K. 
 
 JEFFRIES V. 0., Coshocton; carriage and 
 wagon manufacturer, north Second street; born. 
 November 22, 1841, in White Eyes township; son 
 of William Jeffries. Young Jeffries was raised 
 on the farm, where he remained until he was. 
 twenty-one years of age, when he went to his 
 trade with E. McDonald, after which he worked 
 with Conrod & Shepler, of Marysville, Union 
 county; and four years under instructions at 
 Columbus; also for A. D. Manners, of this city.. 
 In the spring of 1876 he established his present, 
 shop, where he is receiving a full share of the 
 patronage in his line of business. Mr. J. keeps 
 eight or ten hands employed at his shop. Mr; 
 Jeffries was married December 21, 1880, to Miss 
 Ada L., daughter of George Morgan, of this city. 
 
 JELLEY ROBERT D., Keene township ; farm- 
 er ; born December 1, 1841, in Mill Creek town- 
 ship; son of Samuel and Lydia Jelley,and grand- 
 son of James and Mary (Hazlett) Jelle;^, and of 
 Robert and Elizabeth Davidson, natives of Ire- 
 land. He was married October 22, 1867, to 
 Christina, daughter of Jacob and Susannah Best,, 
 and granddaughter of John and Christina (Reve- 
 naugh) Best, and of Peter and Susannah Miller, of 
 German lineage. They have one child, Ehza- 
 beth M., born September 1)^1869. 
 
 JENNINGS JOSEPH, Franklin township; 
 farmer; born in Coshocton county, September 
 23, 1845; son of Joseph Jennings, Sr., an early 
 settler of this county; enlisted in Company M, 
 Ninth 0. V. C, October 22, 1863, and remained in 
 service until mustered out in 1865. Among the- 
 engagements he participated in were Decatur,, 
 Alabama, those about Atlanta, Aiken, Chappel 
 Hill, Nashville, Tennessee, etc. Since his return, 
 he has engaged in farming. He was married 
 September 8, 1870, to Rebecca Simon, born April' 
 27, 1847, daughter of WiUiam Simon, who was. 
 born in Fairfield county, and whose parents emi- 
 grated from Germany. His children were, Ar- 
 minta, Viola, William Marshall, John Harley, Sa- 
 ra Bell and Olvy Pearl. 
 
 JOHN E. Y., deceased, Tiverton township;: 
 born March 1, 1821, in this county, and was mar- 
 ried in 1848, to Miss Hannah Spurgeon, of this 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 715 
 
 county, who was born in November, 1824. He 
 died March 12, 1876. They were the parents of 
 four children, only one o£ whom, Polantes, is 
 living. Mr. John followed the business of sales- 
 man, selling goods in Walhonding and Warsaw. 
 
 JONES SAMUEL, Lafayette township; farmer; 
 postoffice, West Lafayette, Ohio; son of David P. 
 and Margaret (Hunt) Jones; was born April 20, 
 1842, in England. He came to this country in 
 1845, and located in Linton township, this county. 
 He was raised on the farm, and has always fol- 
 lowed that occupatien. Mr. Jones was married 
 June 29, 1865, to Miss Debby J. Wiggins, of this 
 county. They are the parents of six children, 
 viz: Rosella, born June 29, 1866; Ida M , born 
 August 23, 1867; Charles B., born August 26, 
 1869; Samuel H., born January 19, 1872; David 
 P , born December 9, 1877, died March 8, 1878, 
 and Debby P., born January 21, 1876. Mr. Jones 
 served four months as a private in Company E, 
 One Hundred and Forty-second 0. V. I., under 
 General Butler. 
 
 JONES SMITH, Oxford township; farmer; 
 White Eyes Plains postoffice ; son of Wesley and 
 Mille A. (Medley) Tones, both natives of Ohio. 
 The subject of this sketch was born in Belmont 
 county, in 1841, and came »to this county when 
 about three years of age. He was married to 
 Miss Margaret Ann Wolf, daughter of Samuel 
 Wolf, deceased. They have not been blessed with 
 any children. He is at present township trustee, 
 being elected on the Republican ticket, although 
 the towhship is Democratic, which shows his pop- 
 ularity. He took part in the late war, going out 
 in Company H, One Hundred and Twenty-ninth 
 0. V. I., and serving twenty months, going out 
 as a private and discharged as a sergeant. Mr. 
 Jones and wife are members of the Protestant 
 Methodist church of this township, and are both 
 highly esteemed by their neighbors. He owns 
 fifty-three acres of good land in this township. 
 
 JONES REV. A. P., Virginia towiihip. The 
 subject of this sketch was born at Westfield, Me- 
 dina county, Ohio; son of Sylvanus and Alvira 
 Jones. Mr. Johns was brought up on a farm till 
 the age of eighteen years. He then went to 
 school at Baldwin university, at Berea, Ohio, he 
 also spent two years at the Wesleyan university, 
 at Delaware, where he graduated. H e then entered 
 the North Ohio Conference, of which he re- 
 mained a member until 1863, when he enlisted 
 in the Thirty-fourth Regiment 0. V. I., Army of 
 the Cumberland, served about eighteen months 
 as a private. He afterward served in various ca- 
 pacities : first as clerk, then in the executive de- 
 partment of the hospital, then as chaplain till he 
 was mustered out of the service. On his return 
 he again entered the conference, and is still a 
 
 member of it He married Miss Cordelia 
 Thatcher, in August, 1859. 
 
 JOHNSTON J. H., Jefferson township; was 
 born September .iO, 1884, in Scotland, and while 
 yet an infant, he was brought by his parents to 
 Canada, where he was brought up on a farm, 
 and educated in a Canadian free school. At the 
 age of twenty, he came to the United States, and 
 settled in Hancock county. West Virginia, where 
 he learned the blacksmith trade, under John 
 Dixon, and followed it, in Virginia, about seven 
 years ; then went to California, workedathis trade 
 about sixteen months; then returned to Coshocton 
 county, Ohio, worked at his trade until 1875,, 
 when he went to Texas, to look for a location;, 
 remained there about fifteen months, and fol- 
 lowed farming; then returned to Jefferson town- 
 ship, Coshocton county, where he is now pursu- 
 ing his old occupation of blaoksmithing. He 
 was married to Miss Rebecca J. Neptune, Sep- 
 tember, 1857, who was born June 3, 1834; daugh- 
 ter of Davis and Elizabeth (Hull) Neptune, and 
 granddaughter of Benjamin and Sarah Hull, 
 Their children were, Elizabeth, deceased ; John 
 T., born January 2,1862; George D., August 2,. 
 1863; Ahoe M., September 28, 1865; James H., 
 September 2, 1868; Charles G., February 2, 1871; 
 Samuel A., September 7, 1862, and Sarah J., May 
 20, 1876, born in Texas. Mr. Johnston enlisted 
 in Company E, One Hundred and Forty-second 
 0. N. G., and served his country 100 days. 
 
 JOHNSON JAMES, Frankhn township; born 
 in Boston, Massachusetts, March 10, 1815; son of 
 John and Rebecca Johnson. In 1818, his father, 
 a weaver, moved to Trenton, New Jersey, and 
 seven years later to Utica, New York James re- 
 mained here till he was twelve years old, then 
 worked on the Erie canal till he was twenty-five, 
 when he learned the cooper trade, working at it, 
 in Newark, Wayne county, and Phelps, Ontario 
 county. New York, till the fall of 1848. He then 
 moved to Roscoe, this county, and followed his 
 trade till the spring of 1852, when he moved to 
 Franklin township. He built a cooper-shop at 
 Conesville, doing the cooper work for the distil- 
 lery, and also shipping his barrels. About 1868, 
 he quit coopering and engaged exclusively in 
 farming. He was married, in 1841, to Matilda 
 Cornell, daughter of John Cornell. His two chil- 
 dren were named John and Sarah Minerva. 
 
 JOHNSON HENRY, deceased; Lafayette 
 township ; was born in Orange county, New 
 York, in 1800, and came to Ohio in 1837 ; previous 
 to coming here, he run a dairy in Orange county, 
 noted the world over for its butter and butter- 
 makers. He was married October 23, 1822, to 
 Miss Clarinda Burt, of Orange county, New York. 
 They had three children, viz : Sarah, Catherine 
 
714 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 and Clara. Mrs. Johnson passed away in 1873, 
 and Mr. Johnson in 1879, his death resulting 
 from being struck in the breast by a horse which 
 was scared at a steam thresher. Mrs. Johnson 
 was a cripple the best part of her life from rheu- 
 matism, caused prinaipally by the hard work in- 
 cident to an early settler's life. Clara, the young- 
 est daughter, owns the home farm of 200 acres, 
 which is the one first settled upon by her father, 
 and owns 240 acres south of the home farm. The 
 house where she is at present living is the oldest 
 frame house in the valley, atone time a tavern, in 
 the early days of this county, and was the place 
 for holding elections for some time. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Johnson were both leading members of the 
 Baptist church here, in fact, Mr. Johnson may 
 truthfully be said to have built the Baptist church 
 in this place, and his home was sometimes called 
 ihe "preacher's home," on account of the hospi- 
 tality extended to them. 
 
 JOHNSON JESSE, White Eyes township; 
 farmer ; born in Jefferson county about 1817, and 
 was the son of Derrick Johnson. Jesse was mar- 
 ried in 1841 to Miss M. J. Dennison of Jefferson 
 county ; she was born in Washington county, 
 Pennsylvania. They had nine children, all of 
 whom have deceased except the three youngest, 
 two boys and one girl — Charles, Ernst and Grace. 
 Orace is married to John Adams, a stock 
 dealer of Coshocton, and resides at that place. 
 Charles lives at home with his mother, and farms 
 the place. Ernst has been attending: school at 
 Coshocton for the last three years. Mr. Johnson 
 came to this township in the spring of 1861, and 
 located on the farm where his widow resides. He 
 ■died September 15, 1868, aged 62 years, and was 
 interred at Kimbles. 'They lost four of their 
 children within two weeks. 
 
 JOHNSON DR. M.IRO, Roscoe, Ohio. Dr. 
 Johnson was born March 14, 1810, in Cheshire 
 county. New Hampshire; son of Adam and 
 Martha (Breed) Johnson, ivho were of English 
 ancestors. The doctor's grandfather was a soldier 
 in the French and English wars of 1754-55, and 
 ^Iso in the revolutionary war. Young Johnson 
 was brought up on a farm, where he remained 
 until he was twenty years of -age, when he began 
 reading medicine with Dr. Samuel Lee, the first 
 physician in Coshocton, Ohio. After three years' 
 study he attended a course of lectures at the Ohio 
 medical college at Cincinnati. On his return 
 from the lectures he became a partner with his 
 preceptor, with whom he remained six years, 
 and since which time he has practiced medicine 
 at his present place, Roscoe. Dr. Johnson was 
 married November 15, 1838, to Miss Eliza L., 
 daughter of Thomas L. Rue, of Coshocton, but 
 formerly of Pennington, New Jersey. They be- 
 came the parents of four children, viz: Sarah L.. 
 Jane, married to John M. Adams, of Jackson 
 
 township; Elizabeth, deceased, aged 19 years; 
 Guy, married to Miss Lone, now residing in Iowa. 
 Mrs. Johnson died in 1854, and is buried in the 
 old cemetery at Roscoe. 
 
 JOHNSON William a., clerk; Coshocton; 
 was born June 28, 1823, in this city; son of Adam 
 and Sarah Williams, daughter of Colonel Wil- 
 liams the pioneer settler of this city. Johnson, 
 Sr., was a native of Maryland. At the age of thir- 
 teen young Johnson began the printing business 
 in the Coshocton -Demcwai, and in 1845 he became 
 owner of half the office, which he held about one 
 year. In 1846 he became editor and proprietor 
 of the Crawfordsville Review,m Indiana, and con- 
 ducted it one year, then removed to Iowa and lo- 
 cated at Ottumwa, Wapello county. He afterwards 
 purchased the Des Moines Republican, and con- 
 ducted it nearly two years. Then returned to his 
 native city a wiser if not wealthier man, and be- 
 came foreman of the Coshocton ^p'e, which position 
 he held under Burt, Hillyer, Dwyer & Harris. He 
 was appointed postmaster by President Lincoln, 
 but was victimized by President Johnson. In 
 1861 he enlisted as musician of Fifty-first regi- 
 mental band, but was discharged by act of con- 
 gress in 1862. He also served under the govern- 
 ment as assistant assessor, also as assessor, then 
 again assistant assessos of internal revenue, also 
 deputy provost marshal oE this county, after 
 which he retired to private life. Mr. Johnson 
 was married in April, 1845, to Miss Doratha, 
 daughter of John and Susannah (Jennings) Ostler. 
 This union was blessed with eleven children; 
 three died in infancy, not named; Louisa, Mary 
 v., Luella, William A.. Jr., George W., Charles 
 M. ; Adah, deceased ; Mary A. and Paul B. 
 
 JOHNSON C. B., New Castle township; post- 
 office, New Castle; was born in Tompkins county, 
 New York, April 30, 1840; son of Henry L. and 
 Ocee Ann (Brown) Johnson, and grandson of Rob- 
 ert and Mary (Carney.) Brown. He worked on 
 the farm and attended school until the age of 
 eighteen, aWvhich time he came to West Bedford, 
 this county, and learned the harness-maker trade 
 
 with Philips, and from there he came to 
 
 New Castle, and worked with William Lyons. 
 In June, 1861, he volunteered in the United 
 States service in Company D, Twenty-fourth 0. 
 V. I., under Captain Givens, and remained in the 
 service until January, 1863. His first encamp- 
 ment was at Camp Chase, four miles west of Co- 
 lumbus, and in July, 1861, was removed from 
 there to Bellaire; thence to Pittsburgh, Pennsyl- 
 vania; thence to Clarksburg, West Virginia, 
 where he was taken ill and was sent to the hos- 
 pital, and was there several days. He then, with 
 three comrades, followed the command to Cheat 
 Mountain, a distance of 104 miles, camping each 
 night among the enemy. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 715 
 
 From Cheat Mountain he went to Greenbrier, 
 and there took part in the fight, then came back 
 with his regiment to Cheat Mountain, and from 
 there was ordered to Clarksburg, and thence to 
 Louisville, Kentucky, under General Wilson. 
 Prom Louisville he went into winter quarters at 
 Camp Wickliffe, and, in February^ 1862, was or- 
 dered to West Point, Kentucky, and down the 
 Ohio to Paducah, thence up the Cumberland to 
 Port Donelson, expecting to assist in the fight at 
 that place, but didn't reach there until the morn- 
 ing of the surrender. From there he went to 
 Nashville, Tennessee, where he was taken sick 
 and sent to the hospital, and afterward detailed 
 to hospital No. 14 as hospital clerk, and remained 
 nine months and twenty-seven days, when he re- 
 ceived his discharge and went home. He was 
 never wounded 
 
 He then went to Mt. Vernon, Knox county, 
 Ohio, and worked at his trade with with George 
 Hawk for nine months, and in 1864 moved to 
 Bladensburgh, Knox county, and from there to 
 Roscoe and carried on a shop for two years, and 
 in the fall of 1867 moved to New Castle, where 
 he has resided ever since. In 1874 he patented 
 the diamond trace buckle, for which he received 
 about $1,000. He has served three terms as jus- 
 tice of the peace in New Castle township, and is 
 at present proprietor of Union Hotel, doing a 
 fair business. He has been twice married. His 
 first wife was Miss Martha Baltzall, to whom he 
 was married March 7, 1863. Slje was the daugh- 
 ter of Joseph and Lydia Baltzall, and died July 
 12, 1865. He married his second wife. Miss 
 Charity E. Fulkerson, July 7, 1867, daughter of 
 Thomas and Lydia Fulkerson, who is the mother 
 of four children, three of whom are living viz : 
 Blanche, born July 6, 1868; George, born Octo- 
 ber 10, 1879; Robert, born February 21, 1877. 
 
 'JOHNSON ROBERT Is., New Castle town- 
 ship ; postoffice. New Castle ; was born March 15, 
 1838, in Tompkins county. New York; son of 
 Henry and Ooee Ann (Brown) Johnson, and 
 grandson of Robert and Mary (Carney) Brown. 
 He attended school and assisted his father on the 
 farm until he was twenty years of age, at which 
 time he went to Illinois, remaining there about ten 
 months, working for Mr. Williams, of Crawford 
 county, then came to Virginia township, Coshoc- 
 ton county, and from there went to Bedford 
 township, and worked with Elias James, and at- 
 tended school during the winter of 1859. 
 
 In the spring following, he went to West 
 Bradford, and in the fall, to Simmons' run, near 
 Xenia, Ohio, and worked there until the spring 
 of 1861, when he came to New Castle, and worked 
 with Jesse Nickols, until the first of June, when 
 he enlisted in the United States service, Com- 
 pany K, Twenty-fourth 0. V. I., under Captain 
 Given; went to Camp Chase; from there to 
 
 Bellaire, and thence to Pittsburgh, Pennsylva- 
 nia ; was then ordered to Clarksburg, West Vir- 
 ginia, and thence to Cheat Mountain; from 
 there went to Greenbrier, and took part in the 
 engagement at that place; from there he re- 
 turned, with his regiment to Cheat Mountain; 
 from thence to Clarksburg; thence to Louisville, 
 Kentucky, and from there to winter quarters, at 
 Camp Wickliffe, and, in February, 1862, went to 
 West Point Kentucky; from there to Paducah; 
 thence up the Cumberland, to Fort Donaldson, 
 to assist in the engagement there, but did not 
 arrive until the morning of the surrender. 
 
 From there he went to Nashville, Tennessee, 
 thence to Savannah, Georgia, then to Shiloh, ex- 
 pecting an attack. On the morning of the 8th of 
 February, he marched with his regiment against 
 the enemy, had a battle and routed the enemy. 
 From there he went to Corinth and assisted in 
 the siege, thence to Beech bottoms, thence to luka 
 Springs, thence to Nashville and Murfreesborough, 
 Tennessee, where, on account of sickness, he 
 was taken to convalescent camp, remained there 
 about six weeks; was then detailed as teamster to 
 Bowling Green, then to Louisville, thence to Nash- 
 ville, when he was taken to hospital on account 
 of injuries received from a mule, where he re- 
 mained until he was discharged, January 27, 1863, 
 and then came home. He married Miss Mary 
 A. Smith, August 17, 1865. He then learned the 
 harnessmaker trade, in New Castle, with his 
 brother, Charles, with whom he was a partner 
 about four years, when he sold his interest and 
 went into the barbering business at Mount Ver- 
 non, Knox county, and, after a time, came back 
 to New Castle, where he is at present engaged at 
 harnessmaking and barbering, doing a fair busi- 
 ness. 
 
 JOHNSON JOHN, Pike township; postoffloe. 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser ; born in 
 this county in 1846; son of John and Mary John- 
 son, and grandson of John Johnson, and of Jo- 
 seph and Mary Hawker. He was married in 1868 
 to Miss Elizabeth Frampton, daughter of Garrett- 
 son and Eliza A. Frampton. I'hey are the pa- 
 rents of two children, viz : Clarence G. and Ste- 
 phen D. Mr. Johnson enlisted in 1864, in Com- 
 pany F, Nihety-seventh 0. V. I., Capt. Lemmert, 
 Army of the Cumberland. Mr. Johnson partici- 
 pated in the following battles, to- wit : Rocky Face 
 Ridge, May 9, 1864; Resaca, Georgia, May 14 
 and 15, 1864; Adairsville, May 17, 1864; Burnt 
 Hickory, May 27, 1864 ; Muddy Creek, June 18, 
 1864 ; Kenesaw Mountain, June 27, 1864 ; Peach 
 Tree Creek,' July 20, 1864; Atlanta, Georgia, July 
 22 and 23, 1864; Jonesborough, September 1,1864; 
 Lovejoy Station, September 2, 1864; Spring Hill, 
 November 29, 1864; Franklin, November 80, 
 1864; Nashville, December 16 and 16, 1864; Mis- 
 sionary Ridge, Stone River, and Chicamauga. He 
 
716 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 was wounded at Nashville December 16, 1864; 
 and was mustered out at Powder Horn, Texas, 
 October 21, 1865. 
 
 JOHNSON WILLIAM, Pike township; post- 
 office, Fallsburgh ; farmer and stockraiser ; born 
 in England in 1819 ; came to the United States in 
 1852, and settled in this county in 1870; son of 
 Daniel and Mary (Topps) Johnson, and grandson 
 of William and Mary Johnson, and of Thomas 
 
 and Topps. He was married in 1858 to 
 
 Miss Levina Lane, daughter of Joshua and Sarah 
 Lane. They are the parents of six children, viz : 
 Mary and Sarah, both deceased ; Margaret, John, 
 Terrissa, George E., Harriett, and Elizabeth. 
 The father of the subject of this sketch died in 
 1867. 
 
 KANE FRANK; was born in Herkimer 
 county. New York, July 18, 1828; lived on a 
 farm, and went to Fairfield academy until the 
 age of fifteen, and then went to learn the currier 
 trade; followed it .three years, then moved to 
 Otsego county. New York, and followed pattern 
 making for twelve years. After this he left New 
 York and went to Schenectady City, and resumed 
 his trade of pattern making for a time, after 
 which he returned to Otsego and followed the 
 same business for two years; then came to Co- 
 shocton, Ohio, and has worked at pattern making 
 for the Iron and Steel Co., up to the present 
 time. Mr. Kane married Julia H., daughter of, 
 Philip Baker, of Richfield Springs, Otsego 
 county. New York. This union has been blessed 
 with two children, viz : Charley B. and Cora 
 Kane. 
 
 KASER CHRISTIAN, Jefferson township; 
 postoffice, Warsaw ; born in Wurtemberg, Ger- 
 many, November 23, 1815 ; son of Frederick and 
 Johanna. (Slumf) Kaser. - In his youth he learned 
 the shoemaker trade, and, at the age of eighteen, 
 began doing for himself, worked at promiscuous 
 work for twenty years, then came to America in 
 1848, landing in New York after a voyage of 
 eighteen days. From New York he went to 
 Dutch Bedford, remained there a short time, 
 then came to Jefferson township, Coshocton 
 county, where he has resided since. He was 
 married February 29, 1849, to Miss Sophia Gam- 
 ertsfelder, daughter of Christian and Johanna 
 (Verner) Gamertsfelder. She was born Novem- 
 ber 3, 1814, in Stiltzbaugh, Wurtemberg, Ger- 
 many; Ciime to America in 1833, landing in Bal- 
 timore after a voyage of eighty-one days, on the 
 vessel Elizabeth. They are the parents of two 
 children — John and Christian. John was born 
 in Mill Creek township May 25, 1851. He at- 
 tended district school and assisted his father 
 until the age of twenty-one, since which time he 
 has farmed for himself. He is an energetic 
 
 young man, respected by all who know him. He 
 was married January 1, 1876, to Miss Anna E. 
 Miller, daughter of John W. and Caroline Miller, 
 who was born June 3, 1852, in Jefferson township, 
 died May 31, 1879. This union was blessed with 
 one child (Samuel), born September 29, 1875. 
 
 KASER C, Jefferson township ; was born May 
 2, 1855, in Jefferson township, Coshocton county. 
 He lived on a, farm until the age of eighteen, 
 when, after attending school for some time at 
 Warsaw, he began teaching and taught one year, 
 then went back to the farm where he remained 
 two years, after which he attended the Ohio Cen- 
 tral Normal school, at Worthington, Franklin 
 county. He is now engaged in selling hardware 
 in partnership with R. C. Frederick, at Warsaw, 
 where they are doing a good business. Mr. 
 Kaser was married to Miss Louisa Meyers, May 
 5, 1880, daughter of Henry and Wilhelmina 
 Myers. C. Kaser is a son of C. and Sophia 
 (Gamertsfelder) Kaser. 
 
 KASER JOHN C, Jefferson township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of Christian and 
 Sophia F. (Gamertsfelder) Kaser; was born May 
 25, 1851, in this county. He was raised on the 
 farm, and has always followed that occupation. 
 He was married December 31, 1865, to Miss Annie 
 E. Miller, of this county. They became the pa- 
 rents of one child, viz : Samuel, born September 
 29, 1866. His wife died May 30, 1879. Mr. Kaser's 
 second marriage .was on February 24, 1881, to 
 Miss Maggie Fisher, of this county. He is farm- 
 ing his father's place at present. 
 
 KETCHUM SAMUEL, deceased; the only son 
 of Abner and Clarinda (Belcher) Ketchum ; was 
 born in Moroe, Orange county, New York, No- 
 vember 8, 1827, and came here with his parents 
 in May, 1840; was married February 24, 1851, to 
 Eleanor L. Lowry, of Linton township. They 
 had four children, as follows : Abner, Laura, Rob- 
 ert and Hattie. Mi. Ketchum died June 29, 1871. 
 
 KERNS W. P., Adams township; postoffice, 
 Bakersville; wagonmaker; born in Holmes coun- 
 ty, Ohio, May 8, 1851; son of John and Sarah 
 (Snider) Kerns, and grandson of Mary Snider. 
 He begjin his trade at the age of fifteen, with his 
 father, and remained seven years,, after vjfhich he 
 took charge of the shop himself and continued it 
 for some time. He then worked at carpentering 
 for about three years, after which he came to 
 Bakersville and resumed his former occupation, 
 where he has a very flattering trade. He is a first- 
 class mechanic, and manufactures wagons, bug- 
 gies and everything in his line in the very best 
 style. Mr. Kerns was married in 1875, to Misa 
 Emma Hixon, daughter of Jonathan and Susan 
 Hixon, and granddaughter of Abraham Hixon. 
 She died April 10, 1878. They have two children, 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 717 
 
 viz: Harden W. and Orlando C. He was married 
 ISfovember 5, 1880, to Miss Ella Steward. 
 
 KEISER MICHAEL, Clark township; miller; 
 postoffice, Clarks; born in Tuscarawas county, 
 Ohio, March 16, 1844; son of John and Louisa 
 {Kerstetter) Keiser, and grandson of Daniel and 
 Mary Keiser and Michael Kerstetter. He learned 
 his trade with Daniel Schaef, of Bakersville, and, 
 in 1874, he became proprietor bi the Bloomfield 
 mills, where he is at present, doing a very fair 
 husiness. .He was married, April 5, 1868, to Miss 
 Sarah Beck, and is father of three children: 
 Benjamin, born February 16, 1869; Sarah, born 
 January 2, 1874, and Almira, born October 6, 
 1876. Mr. Keiser served three years in the late 
 war, in company E, One Hundred and Twenty- 
 sixth 0. V. I. 
 
 KEIST WILLIAM C, Linton township; farm- 
 ■er; born in Linton township, November 5, 1837; 
 .son of Nathan and Elizabeth B. (Clark) Keist, 
 grandson of William K. and Catherine (Williams) 
 Clark, and of Philip and Nancy (Holt) Keist; 
 His grandfather Keist was born in Germany, 
 .and settled in Loudon county, Virginia. His 
 grandfather Clark, during the war of 1812, em- 
 igrated from Washington county, Maryland, to 
 Eranklin township, and worked a short time on 
 the Miller section, then enhsted in the army, 
 and participated in the battle of the Thames; 
 returning, he settled in Linton township, where 
 Mr. Keist's mother was born. H is father was born 
 in Loudon county, Virginia, and about 1838 came 
 to Muskingum county, and two years later to 
 Linton township. Mr. Keist, April 14, 1859, 
 married Alcinda Gale Ingraham, born in Harri- 
 son county, Virginia, daughter of Jacob and 
 Maria (Modisette) Ingraham. Their children are 
 James B., born February 22, 1860; Clark, de- 
 ceased, born January 22, 1862; Ella V., July 22, 
 1864; Benjamin F., December 31, 1866; Arthur 
 •G., deceased, February, 13, 1868 ; Olivia E.., May 
 24, 1871; Mary L., March 2, 1875, and Louis M., 
 March 13, 1880. 
 
 KITCHEN J. T., Coshocton; city marshal; 
 born March 14, 1837, in this city; son of Joel 
 Kitchen, a native of Virginia, of Irish ancestry. 
 When about twelve years of age he was employed 
 in the coal works of Jewitt & Co., and subse- 
 quently in another company, making about 
 twenty-one years. He was elected to the office 
 which he now holds April 1, 1878. Mr. Kitchen 
 was married, first, December 27, 1859, to Miss 
 Adeline UfFner, daughter of John Ufifner, of 
 Licking county. This union was blessed with 
 •nine children, one of whom, Joseph, is deceased. 
 ■The eight living children are : Charles T., Clara, 
 Frank, Milton, Herbert, William, Niona and 
 Harry. Mrs. Kitchen died June 24, 1877. Mar- 
 
 shal Kitchen's second marriage was on June 19, 
 1880, to Miss Catharine Eeed, of this city. 
 
 KING W. H., Coshocton, Ohio; of the firm of 
 King & Ferrell, foundrymen, North Fifth street. 
 Mr. King was born February 1, 1841, in Lancas- 
 ter county, Pennsylvania; son of William King. 
 W. H. enlisted, in 1861, in Company F, Fifty- 
 first O. V. I., and re-enlisted as a veteran, in 1864, 
 and served to the close of the war. He was 
 wounded in the hip, at the battle of Chickamauga, 
 which disabled him for a few days. He was in 
 every engagement of his corps (twenty battles), 
 besides many skirmishes. He was discharged at 
 Galveston, Texas, but was not mustered out until 
 he returned as far as Columbus. At the close of 
 the war, he engaged in the foundry business, at 
 Eoscoe, with the following successive partners, 
 viz: Hiram Taylor, James Hay and James 
 Mirise. In the winter of 1881, Mr. King estab- 
 lished business, alone, at his present place, and, 
 April 25, of the same year, the present firm was 
 formed. This firm starts under very favorable 
 auspices, both members of the firm being skilled 
 workmen, and having large experience in their 
 business. Mr. King was married, December 25. 
 1855, to Miss Margaret, daughter of Daniel King, 
 of Crawford township. They are the parents of 
 seven chidren. 
 
 KIME JOSEPH, Oxford township; farmer; 
 Evansburgh postoffice ; son of Daniel and Cath- 
 erine (Canel) Kime; was born in 1830, and came 
 from Knox county to this county in 1851 ; was 
 married in 1854, to Miss Sarah Wolf, of this 
 township, and they have one child, George P., 
 who has been a great sufferer for the past five 
 years. Mr. Kime was county commissioner 
 from 1863 to 1869, aud is one of the leading citi- 
 izens of the township. He and his wife are 
 members of the Baptist Church. 
 
 KINSEY J. I., Monroe township; was born 
 December 18, 1839, in Tiverton township, Coshoc- 
 ton county; son of Samuel and Susannah (Beam) 
 Kinsey, and grandson of Jacob Beam. He was 
 brought up on a farm, and at the age of twenty- 
 one he began farming for himself, and followed 
 it for ten years. Since that time he has followed 
 huckstering, and has acquired wealth enough to 
 keep him and his family comfortably. He was 
 married to Miss Harriet Lanning, in April, 1865, 
 daughter of Israel and Susannah (McCoy) Lan- 
 ning, and granddaughter of Jacob and Margret 
 Moore, and of William and Harriet (Walraven) 
 McCoy Their children are Alberta, born Feb- 
 ruary 12, 1866; Blanche, May 7, 1872, and Clare, 
 August 8, 1875. 
 
 KIRKEE GILBEET, Jackson township; post- 
 office, Eoscoe ; born in Jackson township, Coshoc- 
 ton county, June 8, 1831 ; son of William and El- 
 
718 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 moner (Welling) Kirker; married September, 
 1852, to Miss Rhuellen McCoy, daughter of Jo- 
 seph and Sarah McCoy. Mr. Kirker is the father 
 of nine children, viz: W. H.; Louisa, deceased; 
 Sarah ; Mary E., deceased ; Joseph M., Martin D., 
 Charity, Gilbert S., Emma S. 
 
 KLINGLER tMATHIAS, Jefferson township; 
 born June 13, 1837, in Wurtemberg, Germany; 
 son of Mathias and Elizabeth (Spade) Klingler, 
 and grandson of George and Rosannah Klingler, 
 and of Christian (Plowfelder) Spade. Mr. Kling- 
 ler followed furniture making till the age of 
 twenty-three, when he learned engineering, and 
 run an engine on the Minden railroad for thi;ee 
 years and six months. In 1866, he came to the 
 United States, lived in Philadelphia six months, 
 spent one year in Montgomery, Pennsylvania, 
 then came to Crawford township, Coshocton 
 county, Ohio, where he has followed the carpenter 
 trade with good success. He was married, in 
 June, 1866, to Miss Elizabeth Shy, daughter of 
 Frederick and Catharine (Shoemaker) Shy. 
 Frederick, Henry, Willirm, Jacob and Catharine 
 are the names of their children. 
 
 KLINE CHARLES, Crawford township; shoe- 
 maker ; postoffice. Chili ; born in 1848, in Bava- 
 ria, Germany; son of George and Christifia 
 (Shaw) Kline, both natives of Bavaria. Charles 
 Kline emigrated to America in 1860, located in 
 Phillipsburgh, Tuscarawas county, Ohio, and ap- 
 prenticed himself to a shoemaker there. He 
 worked in shops in several places in the State 
 until 1868, when he came to Chili and opened a 
 shop for himself, where he has worked at his 
 trade up to the present time. In 1868 he married 
 EUzabeth Miller. Their children are : Mary, 
 George, Amelia, Elizabeth, Lilly, Christina Mar- 
 garet and Charles Frederick. Mr. Kline and 
 family are members of the Reform church. 
 
 KLEINKNECHT CHRISTIAN, Crawford 
 township ; farmer and carpenter ; postoffice. New 
 Bedford; was born February 27, 1852, in Holmes 
 county; son of Jacob and Catherine (Baad) 
 Kleinknecht. Wlien a child he came to Craw- 
 ford township, in which he has resided to the 
 present time. At the age of nineteen, he went 
 to the carpenter's trade, which he has principally 
 ^ followed to the present. Mr. Kleinknecht was 
 married December 25, 1873, to Miss Mary Mar- 
 garet Price. They are the parents of two chil- 
 dren viz : Jonathan and Mary Alice. 
 
 KNIGHT GEORGE, New Castle township; 
 farmer and tanner; was born in Harrison 
 county, Ohio, April 6, 1810; son of Peter and 
 Elizalaeth (Fivecoat) Knight, who both lived to a 
 great age. His father was born and raised in 
 the city of Philadelphia; was a blacksmith by trade, 
 and a member of the Enghsh Prostestant church; 
 
 and his grandfather was a German Reformed 
 minister. Mr. Knight is one of six children, three 
 sons and three daughters. ' His brothers are both 
 living, one in the city of Baltimore, the other in 
 Iowa. One sister is also living. His father died 
 the year that he was born. He has an English 
 education, such as could be gathered in his time. 
 He began the tanner trade at the age of sixteen 
 with William Frost, of St. Clairsville, Belmont 
 county, Ohio, and worked with him about four 
 years, then went to New Athens, Harrison county, 
 Ohio, and engaged with Mr. Hawthorn, from 
 thence to Wooster, Wayne county, and worked 
 with Mr. David Robison, and from there he 
 went to Millersburg, Holmes county, and formed ' 
 a partnership with Lyman Shafer, which lasted 
 four years. 
 
 In the fall of 1833 he received a new partner, 
 Andrew McMonagh, and remained partner with 
 him eighteen months, when he sold his interest 
 and came to New Castle, and formed a partner- 
 ship with his old partner, Lyman Shafer, in a 
 tannery, saddler shop and store, the partnership 
 lasting about twelve years. He then sold his in- 
 terest in these, returned to Millersburg, bought a 
 tannery, and for eight years did the most success- 
 ful business of his life. He then returned to 
 New Castle, bought a farm, and opened another 
 tannery, and has been tanning and farming for 
 the past twenty-five years, in New Castle town- 
 ship. He has been successful throught life, has 
 never drank any intoxicating liquors from his 
 boyhood. He and his wife united themselves 
 with the Presbyterian church when they were 
 about twenty years of age, and are still faithful, 
 and highly respected by all. Mr. Knight had an 
 uncle who was a soldier in the war of the revo- 
 lution, and another a soldier in the war of 1812, 
 
 He was married March 6, 1835, to Miss Keziah 
 Boggs, daughter of Ezekiel and Mary (Tipton) 
 Boggs, granddaughter of Alexander and Sarah 
 Boggs, and Absolam and Keziah (Boran) Tipton. 
 Mrs. Knight was born in Belmont county, June 
 26, 1815. They have, had nine children, viz : 
 Margaret A., born Sej)tember 18, 1837, the wife 
 of a Presbyterian minister (Rev. Mr. Beldenj of 
 Centreville, Iowa), she is a graduate of Washing- 
 ington, Pennsylvania, Female seminary ; ' Wil- 
 liam S., born August 17, 1839, graduated at Wash- 
 ington College, Pennsylvania, and at the Western 
 Theological seminary at Alleghany, and is a min- 
 ister of the Presbyterian church, at Carthage, in 
 Jasper county, Missouri ; Hervey B., born July 
 20, 1841, also a graduate of Washington college 
 and Western Theological seminary, at Allegheny, 
 and is a Presbyterian minister ; Lymon S., born 
 November 7, 1843, is a professor of music and 
 teacher of the higher branches in Congress, 
 Wayne county, Ohio; Mary E., born November 
 19, 1845, graduated at Steubenville Female sem- 
 inary and is teacher in the Coshocton schools; 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 719 
 
 Peter B., born March 17, 1848, graduated in Pitts- 
 burgh IBusiness college and is clerking in a 
 wholesale establishment in Atchison, Kansas; 
 Maria J., born December 3, 1850, wife of Dr. 
 Richardson, of Monravia, Iowa; George L., born 
 July 25, 1853, attended school at Wooster uni- 
 versity, and is at present reading law with Camp- 
 bell & Vorhees, Coshocton, Ohio. They are all 
 members of the Presbyterian church. Two of 
 Mr. Knight's sons volunteered in the U. S. ser- 
 vice during the rebellion. 
 
 KE.AUSS JOHN D., FrankKn township ; farm- 
 er ; postofBce, Wills Creek ; born April 16, 1850, 
 in Licking county; son of Christian and Henri- 
 etta (Keller) Krauss, natives of Germany, who 
 came to America about the year 1842. Mr. John 
 D. Krauss was married January 10, 1875, to Miss 
 Eliza Anne, daughter of John G. and Catherine 
 ( Hackney) Kaufman, natives of Germany. They 
 are the parents of one child, named Clara Ulalah. 
 They located at their present residence March 8, 
 1878. 
 
 KEAUSS THOMAS C, Franklin township; 
 farmer ; postoffice. Wills Creek ; son of Christian 
 and Henrietta (Keller) Krauss. Mr, Thomas C. 
 Krauss was married September 25, 1876, to Miss 
 Mazie Jane, daughter of Moses and Martha A. 
 (Sticl^les) Wilkins, natives of Ohio. Mrs. Krauss 
 was born on the farm on which she now resides. 
 They became the parents of three children, viz : 
 Henrietta, Clemence W. and Lillie Frances. Mr. 
 Christian Krauss, mentioned above, was born 
 November 3, 1819, in Wurteraberg, Germany. On 
 completing his education, he learned the shoe- 
 maker's trade, at which he worked in Switzerland 
 and France. His widowed mother needing his 
 assistance, he returned to her, with whom he re- 
 mained the two years previous to his coming to 
 America, where he landed July 6, 1842, and lo- 
 (3ated at Newark, Licking county. Here he met 
 his betrothed, with whom an engagement had 
 been made in Germany, several years previous, 
 on condition that she would come to America, 
 which she did in 1841, landing in New Orleans. 
 But both being true to their plighted troth, they 
 were rnarried when they met at Newark. They 
 became the parents of the following children: 
 Annie C. W., decased; Elisha, Catherine; Henri- 
 etta 0., deceased. Mr. Krauss lived at several 
 places in Coshocton and Licking counties. In 
 1862, he enlisted in Company H, Ninety-seventh 
 0. V. I., and served about six months, receiving 
 an honorable discharge on account of sickness. 
 Some years ago, by the imprudence of a railroad 
 •conductor, he was seriously injured, for_ which 
 the company, after a long and tedious litigation, 
 was compelled to pay him |2,200. 
 
 LACEY GEORGE, Franklin township; farmer; 
 born in Fauquier county, Virginia, August 20, 
 1823; son of William Lacey. In the spring o{ 
 1832 his father moved his family to Muskingum; 
 county, and three years later to Virginia town- 
 ship, where Mr Lacey, December 16, 1843, mar- 
 ried Phoebe Tilton, who was born in Virginia 
 township, and is the daughter of Joseph and 
 Phoebe Tilton. About the year 1848 they moved 
 to Lafayette township, and lived successively in 
 Lafayette township; Richland county, Illinois; 
 Lafayette township; Tuscarawas township; Frank- 
 lin township; Muskingum county, and back 
 again to Franklin township two years ago. Mr. 
 Lacey has seven children living, viz: George W., 
 Nancy Elizabeth (Donaker); Jesse Sanford, Susie 
 Ann, Lawrence L., Ida B. and May Eleanor. He 
 has lost two boys, Joseph T. and James R. The 
 former enlisted in the Ninety-seventy O. V. I., 
 Company I, in 1862, and was killed in the battle 
 of Mission Ridge ; James died in early childhood. 
 Mr. Lacey was married a second in February, 
 1880, to Marinda Frost, of Licking county. 
 
 LAHM JOHN A., of the firm of J. A. Rimer & 
 Co., merchants; postoflice. New Bedford, Ohio;, 
 born January 10, 1853, in Germany; son of Simon 
 and Catharine (Miller) Lahm. Young Lahpi 
 was raised on the farm until seventeen, when he 
 began working in a woolen factory and attended, 
 school. His first experience in merchandising 
 was clerking at Beck's mills. Holmes county, 
 where he remained four years. He next clerked 
 at Millersburgh a short time. Also clerked at 
 Helmick about three years, after which he at- 
 tended the commercial college at Zanesville, and 
 obtained a diploma. He subsequently clerked 
 at Barnesville and Helmick, and at New Bedford 
 for feieorge A. Rimer, where he was employed 
 when the above firm was formed, January 21, 
 1879. This firm is doing an extensive business, 
 having a full stock for a combination village store. 
 
 LAHNA JACOB, Linton township; farmer; 
 postoffice. Bacon Run, Ohio; born June 6, 1843, 
 in' Adams township, Muskingum cotmty; son of 
 Jacob and Rosanna (Sandel) Lahna, a native of 
 Alsace, France. He came to America with three 
 children, and located in Adams township, Mus- 
 kingum county; and came to Linton township, 
 Coshocton county, about 1847, and located on the 
 farm now owned by his heirs. Jacob Lahna en- 
 listed in February, 1865, in Company I, One 
 Hundred and Ninety-fifth 0. V. I., and served 
 until December of same year. Mr. Lahna was 
 married June 10, 1867, to Miss Sarah, daughter of 
 Michael and Anne (Lash) Wagner, who is of 
 
720 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 <Jerman ancestry. They became the parents of 
 eight children : Mary A.,Eosanna; Ehzabeth, de- 
 ceased ; Matilda, deceased ; Agatha, John M. and 
 Sarah Adaline. 
 
 LAKE JOHN, Pike township; postofflce, Fra- 
 -zeysburg, Muskingum county ; farmer and stock 
 raiser; born in this county in 1854; son of 
 Joseph and Jane (Riley) Lake, and grandson of 
 Spencer and Martha Lake. He was married in 
 1876, to Miss Laura McConnell, daughter of 
 Daniel and Mahalay McConnell. They have one 
 child, viz : Ura. 
 
 LAMBEESON SAMUEL, Coshocton; of the 
 firm of Barney, DeMoss & Co., Empire Mills, 
 Eoscoe, and proprietor Washington Mills, Tus- 
 carawas township ; born March 14, 1814:, in Vir- 
 ginia; son of Samuel Lamberson, deceased. When 
 young Lamberson was only four years of age he 
 was sadly bereft of the kind care and influence of 
 a loving mother, she being suddenly killed by the 
 falling of a chimney. When yet a child he came 
 to New Philadelphia, Tuscarawas county. When 
 •about twelve years of age he went to the hatter's 
 trade with Samuel Burns, and served about seven 
 years, after which he went into the store of Smelt- 
 zer & Eansom, of Eoscoe, where he remained 
 about seven years. He then became partner 
 with Arnold Medbery in a store at Canal Lewis- 
 •ville. This firm continued about four years, when 
 Mr. Lamberson became sole proprietor, and con- 
 ducted the store about twenty years. In 1872 he 
 came to this city and bought his present resi- 
 dence, 671 Main street. Mr. Lamberson served 
 one term as county commissioner, and declined 
 to be a candidate for a second term after having 
 been nominated. He also served as treasurer, the 
 unexpired term of Samuel Ketchana, one year, 
 and was elected and served the succeeding term 
 in the same office. 
 
 Mr. Lamberson is the father of four children, 
 viz : Caroline, married to John Cassingham, Esq., 
 of this city ; Louisa, Charles and Samuel Lam- 
 Tserson, Jr. 
 
 LAMBEESON CHAS. A., Coshocton; packer 
 in Empire Mills, Eoscoe, 0.; was born Septem- 
 ber 11, 1861, in Canal Lewisville ; son of Samuel 
 Lamberson, a native of Virginia. Young Lam- 
 Taerson attended public schools until May, 1880, 
 when he came into the above mills, where he is 
 now employed. 
 
 LANNING SILAS, Monroe township; born 
 August 30, 1846, in Monroe township, Coshocton 
 county, 0.; son of Israel and Susannah (McCoy) 
 Lanning, and grandson of Jacob and Margaret 
 (Moore) Lanning, and of William and Harriet 
 (Walraven) McCoy, and great grandson of John 
 and Eebecca McCoy. He was brought up on a 
 farm, and educated in district schools and Spring 
 
 Mountain academy. At the age of 23 he began the 
 blacksmith trade under George Osburn, of Ma- 
 rion county, Iowa; served an apprenticeship of 
 two and a half years, then returned to Spring 
 Mountain, where he is now working ^tt his trade. 
 Mr. Lanning was married, November, 1866, to 
 Miss Phoebe Wing, a native of New York, daugh- 
 ter of Charles and Phoebe (Titus) Wing, grand- 
 daughter of William E. and Phoebe (Cuthburt) 
 Wing, and granddaughter of Stephen and Phoebe 
 (Marsh) Titus. Their children are : Darvin, born 
 October 20, 1867; Mond, February 14, 1869; Alva, 
 March 25, 1871, and Harold, December 16, 1874. 
 At the age of 17 he enlisted in Company G, One 
 Hundred and Forty-second 0. N. G., and served 
 100 days. 
 
 LAPP MICHAEL, Franldin 'township ; born 
 in Alsace, France, September 28, 1829; son of 
 Henry and Magdalena(Zimmer^ Lapp. In June, 
 1830, he arrived, with his parents, at Zanesville ; 
 was raised in Muskingum county; is a carpenter 
 by trade, and worked at it many years, when a 
 young man. In 1854, he moved to Linton town- 
 ship, and, three years later, to Franklin town- 
 ship. In connection with farming, he does a 
 general saw-mill business, sawing more lumber 
 than perhaps any man in the county. He is also 
 a contractor for bridges, school-houses, etc., and 
 has constructed and prepared lumber for many 
 buildings. Mr. Lapp has been twice married ; 
 first, to Dorotha M. Snite, born in Tuscarawas 
 county, daughter of John T. Snite. By this mar- 
 riage, he had ten children, viz: Henry, John F,, 
 Louisa, Mary D., William, Solomon C, Alice E., 
 Caroline, Albert and Frank. His second wife 
 was Lucinda Miller, who was born in Virginia, 
 and came to Ohio about 1864; daughter of Ste- 
 phen Miller. Harvey, David, George and Anise 
 are the issue of this marriage. 
 
 LA SEEEE J. J., grocer and provisions, No. 
 146 Second street, Coshocton. Mr. La Seere is a 
 native of Allegheny City, Pennsylvania, and 
 came to Ohio in 1839, and Icoated at Putnam, 
 Muskingum county, where he remained until 
 1848, when he come to Eoscoe, where he fol- 
 lowed coopering, and, in June, 1880, he estab- 
 lished the grocery business at his present loca- 
 tion, where he carries a good, fresh stock of staple 
 and fancy groceries, confectioneries, provisions, 
 fruits and vegetables, sugar-cured and pickled 
 meats, sliced hams, fish, flour, Jjread, and all 
 kinds of canned goods ; also deals in all kinds of 
 country produce. 
 
 LAUEIE J. H., Coshocton; proprietor saloon 
 and restaurant, corner Main and Third streets; wab 
 born January 11, 1839, in Bavaria, Germany; son 
 of Christopher Laurie. Young Laurie attended 
 school until fourteen years of age, when he en- 
 
BIOGRAPHIC A.L SKETCHES. 
 
 723 
 
 tered Kaiserslantern seminary, and remained 
 two years, then returned home and remained 
 one year. In 1856 he came to America, landing 
 at Baltimore, Maryland. Soon after his arrival 
 he became a steamboatman on the Adriatic, ply- 
 ing beween Pittsburgh and New Orleans, and 
 remained on this boat three years. He was suc- 
 cessively a bridge builder on the Pan Handle 
 railroad, coal miner, near Steubenvilie, Ohio, and 
 oil operator, near Marietta, Ohio, from thence he 
 came to this city in 1861, and mined four years. 
 Then engaged in merchandising, which he fol- 
 lowed until 1872, when he purchased and fitted 
 up the Central House, and was proprietor for 
 two year, when he sold out his hotel and estab- 
 lished his present business. Mr. Laurie was 
 married in August, 1861, to Miss Catharine Stone, 
 of Washington county, Ohio. This marriage was 
 blessed with four children, two deceased, Willie 
 Edward and Clara; and two living, Tillie and 
 Haddie Laurie. Mr. Laurie is now doing a 
 good business. 
 
 LAUDENSCHLAGER THOMAS, Crawford 
 township; farmer; postoffice. New Bedford, Ohio; 
 born October 10, 1857, in Crawford township; 
 son of John and Elizabeth (Sheets) Laudenschla- 
 ger, natives of Germany, but came to America in 
 1846. His father died in 1859, leaving his mother 
 a widow, with three children, David, Elizab&th 
 and Thomas. Afterward, his mother married 
 Michael Link, with whom Thomas, the subject of 
 this sketch, now resides in Crawford township. 
 
 LAWRENCE G. W., Clark township; postof- 
 fice, Clark's; farmer; born in Cheshire county. 
 New Hampshire, November 15, 1823; son of 
 Jesse and Susannah (Farwell) Lawrence, and 
 grandson of Martin Lawrence and Richard Ear- 
 well, all of Scotch descent. He came to Keene 
 township, Coshocton county, with his parents in 
 1826, remained there about one year, then, came 
 to Mill Creek township, and lived there about 
 thirty-three years, after which he moved to Clark 
 township, where he has remained since on a 
 farm of 113 acres, adjoining the village of Bloom- 
 field. He has been twice married, the date of his 
 first marriage being May 28, 1848, to Miss Lydia 
 Ross, daughter of Nathan and Sarah Ross ; born 
 December 11, 1824, and died March 12, 1862. 
 They were the parents of two children; J. Ross, 
 born March 1, 1850, and Harry, born January 20, 
 1853. His second marriage was on March 5, 1863, 
 to Miss Rachel Cox, daughter of Elijah and 
 Christina Shepler. She was born in Harrison 
 county, Ohio, March 8, 1832. They are parents 
 of three children; Don Carlos, born February, 12, 
 1864; Willie G., born April 26,1868, and Jesse B., 
 born September 1, 1875. 
 
 LAWRENCE L. H., New Castle township; 
 
 farmer ; postoffice, New Castle ; was born in New 
 Castle, Coshocton county, Ohio, March 11, 1831 ; 
 son of George P. and Phcebe (Butler) Lawrence, 
 and grandson of Jonathan and Mary (Horten) 
 Lawrence, and Thomas Butler, one of the first 
 settlers of the county. He attended district 
 school and worked on the farm until the age of 
 eighteen, then attended college at the Ohio-uni- 
 versity at Delaware one year. His father, was 
 one of the first occupants of the village of New 
 Castle, then called Liberty. He is now one of 
 the oldest residents of New Castle township. He 
 was a partner in a store at the age of nineteen, 
 with A. S. Lawrence and J. K. Leighow, and re- 
 mained about two years ; then engq,ged in mer- 
 cantile business with Jonathan Coggins, and con- 
 tinued a partner with that gentleman three years, 
 when he sold his interest and turned his atten- 
 tion to farming and stock raising, and has con- 
 tinued in that business up to this time. He has 
 been successful through his entire career; is 
 kind, genial, and highly esteemed by all his ac- 
 quaintances and neighbors. He resides on a 
 farm one and a half miles southwest of New Cas- 
 tle. His paternal ancestors were Pennsylvanians, 
 and his mother was of Irish descent. He was 
 married August 9, 1855, to Miss Eliza Nichols, 
 daughter of Eli and Hachel (Lloyd) Nichols, 
 of Belmont county, who was born August 9, 
 1833, in Loydville, Belmont county. They have 
 but one child, Eugene, born April 18, 1857, who 
 is now farnaing and dealing in stock in Kansas. 
 
 LAWSON WILLIAM, Coshocton; photo- 
 grapher ; was botn in Monongalia county, West 
 Virginia, February 29, 1842; son of Alexander 
 Lawson, American born, of Scotch ancestry. 
 Young Lawson spent his childhood on the farm, 
 and, when twelve years of age, he entered a store 
 as clerk, and, at twenty, began to learn the art of 
 photography, with Snedeker, of Mattoon, Illinois. 
 He was also employed at Gallion, Ohio, and in 
 London Ohio, before he came to this city, and 
 took charge of his brother's gallery. Mr. Law- 
 spn was married, March 15, 1877, to Miss Maij, 
 daughter of Dr. De Long, of Hardin county, 
 Ohio. One child, Georgie E., was born to them, 
 January 16, 1878, in Gallion, Ohio. Mr. Lawson 's 
 rooms, located in the Hays building, on Second 
 street, are well fitted up, with all the modern in- 
 struments and accessories, making it a first class 
 photograph gallery. 
 
 LAWSON ELISHA, Coshocton; liveryman; 
 was born February 7, 1842, in Virginia; son of 
 Alexander and Susannah (Gould) Lawson, of 
 Scotch ancestors. Elishaleft home whenaboirt nine 
 years of age. He has traveled extensively in the 
 South and West. June 11,1861, he enlisted in 
 Company I, Eighth Pennsylvania Reserves or 
 Thirty-seventh Pa. V. I., at Wajmesburg, Penn- 
 
 32 
 
724 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 sylvania, and served three years At the battle 
 of the Wilderness he received two wounds in the 
 right arm; he was once captured, but soon re- 
 captured, at the second Bull Run battle. At the 
 close of the war, ilr. Lawson engaged in photo- 
 graphy, and followed it about twelve years; he 
 then determined to go to South America, but 
 when he reached Matamoras, Mexico, he was 
 taken sick with fever ; and, advised by his physi- 
 cian to return north, which he did, stopping in 
 the Blue Grass region of Kentucky, where he re- 
 mained until he regained his health. Then he 
 came to Ohio and resumed the photographic art, 
 and followed it for five years or until the fall of 
 1880, when he engaged in his present business. 
 Mr. Lawson is a special admirer of fine horses, 
 which would be readily inferred by any one \-is- 
 iting his stables and seeing his stock ; especially 
 two blooded mares, Hazards, his favorites. 
 Though the Hazards, by man}', are considered 
 very wild, vicious and unmanageable; Mr. Law- 
 son believes them to be pretty as a gold dollar, 
 generally as sound as a silver dollar, fleet as the 
 wind, harmless as a dove and kind as a kitten. 
 Mr. Lawson was married October 4, 1873, to Miss 
 Hersey daughter of James Alfred and Mary 
 (Borlan) Maekey. They are the parents of two 
 daughters, viz : Edna and Frankie. 
 
 LAWSON DR. DAVID, Jefferson township; 
 postoffice, Warsaw; was born in Philadelphia, Pa., 
 in April, 1824; son of David Lawson. Mr. Law- 
 son went to school until the age of twenty ; then 
 went to Muskingum county in 1835, engaged at 
 weaving for some time. He began the study of 
 medcine, at the age of nineteen, with Dr. David 
 Barnes, of Coshocton county, and read three years 
 and attended lectures at the Western Reserve med- 
 ical college at Cleveland, O. He began the practice 
 of medicine in 1849 at Elizabethtown, Licking 
 county, and continued there one year; then came 
 to Warsaw, and has been practicing here since. 
 In 1872 he opened a dry goods store in Warsaw, 
 since which time he has partially withdrawn from 
 practice. He is doing a very fair business and is 
 highly esteemed by all his numerous acquaint- 
 ances. Dr. Lawson was married in 1852 to Miss 
 Mary J. Magaw, daughter of James and Matilda 
 Elder. They have had three children — David J., 
 Edgar J. and Willard J. 
 
 LA"VMAN D. A., Lafayette township; post- 
 office, ^^'est Lafayette, 0. Mr. Layman was born 
 December 24, 1854, in Keene, O., and has re- 
 mained a resident of this county all his life. His 
 parents were of German descent. Mr. Layman 
 was raised on the farna until sixteen years old, 
 when he learned the blacksmith trade, which he 
 has since followed. Mr. L. was married August 23, 
 1877, to Miss Isabella Frederick, of this county. 
 They became the parents of two children, viz : 
 
 Irvin, born April 11, 1878, and Nora C, born Oc- 
 tober 15, 1880. Mr. Layman has followed his oc- 
 cupation in Millersburgh, ^^'arsaw. Spring Moun- 
 tain and Manchester. He came to West Lafay- 
 ette in the fall of 1879 and has since remained, 
 controlling the wagon and blacksmith shops, do- 
 ing a good business and giving satisfaction in all 
 his work. 
 
 LAYMAN JAMES N., Keene towiaship; born' 
 in Mercer county, Pennsylvania, July 22, 1829. 
 Both his parents, Jacob and Elizabeth (Swagerd) 
 Layman, were Pennsylvanians by birth Since 
 he was fifteen years old he has followed black- 
 sniithing. He came to Ohio, locating in Keene 
 when twenty-three years of age; married Sep- 
 tember 1, 1850, to Catharine Spigler, born No- 
 vember, 1831, daughter of Peter and Margaret 
 (Witseman) Spigler. Their children were Syl- 
 vester, born Julv 25, 1851; James A., Mav 16, 
 1853; David A., December 25, 1854; WiUiam C, 
 deceased, June 30, 1856; Margaret M., deceased, 
 June 10, 1858; Catharine M., February 22, 1860; 
 Mary K, August 5, 1861; George W., October, 
 1868; Charles E., August 4, 1868; Grant N., Au- 
 gust 31, 1872; Minnie Recrisca, August 3, 1874, 
 and Martha B., August, 1876. In 1860 Mr. Lay- 
 man united with the Metlrodist Episcopal church. 
 
 LEAR THOMAS, Coshocton; dealer in boots 
 and shoes, hats and caps, Main street ; born De- 
 cember 25, 1846, in Gloucestershire, England ; son 
 of Stephen Lear, deceased. AVhen fourteen years 
 of age, he came to America witli his parents, 
 landing at New York City in I860, and immedi- 
 ately went to Frostburgh, Allegheny county, 
 Maryland, and from there came to this city, in 
 November, 1862. Mr. Lear followed mining un- 
 til 1876, when he established a grocery, which he 
 continued until August, 1879, when he estab- 
 lished his present business. Mr. Lear was mar- 
 ried September 8, 1871, to Miss Mary Higgs, 
 daughter of John Higgs, of this city. They have 
 had five children, one (Thomas) deceased; the 
 four living are Annie Laurie, John S., Mary 
 Annie and Thomas Lear, Jr. Mr. Lear is doing 
 a moderate business. 
 
 LEAR HENRY, Coshocton, Tuscarawas town- 
 ship; miner; was born December 29, 1840, in 
 Gloucester county, England ; son of Stephen and 
 Mary (Nat) Lear. Landing at New York in 1860, 
 he afterward located in Allegheny county, Mary- 
 land, and renaained there until 1867, when he 
 came to his present residence. Mr. Lear was 
 married in September, 1862, to Miss Sarah Louis, 
 of Maryland. They have been blessed with eight 
 children, viz: Rosanna; James Henry and Ste- 
 phen Marshal, twins ; Clara Jane, Thomas Mil- 
 ford, Mary Elizabeth, Charles Emery and Minnie. 
 Mr. Lear has succeeded well in the land of his 
 adoption. 
 
BIOGBAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 725 
 
 LEAVENGOOD I. N., Monr.oe township ; teach- 
 er; postof&ce, Spring Mountain/ Ohio; son of 
 Daniel and Mary E, (Lower) Leavengood; was 
 born May 14,1862, in Monroe township, Coshocton 
 county. Mr. Leavengood was raised on the farm 
 until fourteen years of age. He then attended 
 school two years, at Princeton and Spring Moun- 
 tain. In 1878, Mr. Leavengood removed to Iowa, 
 and remained two years, engaged as book- 
 keeper with the St. Louis and Council Bluflfs 
 railroad. In 1879, he made atrip through Kansas 
 and Nebraska, returning to Ohio January, 1880. 
 In April, 1880, he removed to Mansfield, Ohio, 
 and is at present engaged in teaching. He has 
 also been engaged as clerk in the Mansfield 
 savings bank. He taught his first school near 
 Mansfield, Ohio. 
 
 iEE DE. S. H., druggist. No. 132 Second street, 
 Coshocton. Dr. Lee is a native of this city, and 
 was born January 16, 1820. He received his pre- 
 paratory education from a lady instructor whom 
 his father, with three other families, had em- 
 ployed to teach their children, after which he en- 
 tered the freshman' class of 1888, at Kenyon col- 
 lege, where he was a class-mate of K. B. Hayes. 
 He then entered the sophomore class at Marietta 
 college, and was graduated in 1842 ; after which 
 he returned home and read medicine with his 
 father and attended lectures at New York City, 
 and was graduated by the New York medical 
 college in 1845. He then entered upon the prac- 
 tice of his profession at Canal Dover, where he 
 practiced about four years, after which he went 
 to Peru, Indiana, where he served the people 
 with success and acceptance for seven years. He 
 then returned to Coshocton, where he has re- 
 mained ever since with the exception of two 
 years that he was surgeon in the United States 
 army. He was commissioned assistant surgeon 
 •of the Eightieth 0. V. I., after which he served as 
 contract surgeon, and in 1864 he was commis- 
 sioned surgeon of the One Hundred and Forty- 
 third 0. N. G. He returned home in 1865 and 
 ■established, the drug business, in which he is very 
 ■pleasantly located, and keeps a large first-class 
 stock of pure drugs, chemicals, patent medicines, 
 toilet articles, fancy goods, notions, school books, 
 paints, oils, dye stufis, varnishes, etc. 
 
 LEE GEORGE C, Coshocton; residence on 
 Chestnut street;' was born in New Castle, this 
 county, May 12, 1855; son of Benjamin S. Lee, a 
 native of New York State, and Elizabeth (Shafer) 
 of Lancaster county, Pennsylvania. He came 
 with his parents to this city when about seven 
 years of age, and received a good education in 
 the public schools of the city. In 1876 he was 
 appointed deputy sheriff of the county, and 
 served two years. During his term he assisted 
 •at the hanging of Ept, September 29, 1876. He 
 
 was elected city clerk in April, 1878, and served 
 two years. Mr. Lee's father died August 2, 1874. 
 Since his death, George C. has had charge of his 
 father's estate. 
 
 LEE H. W., Perry township; New Guilford 
 postoffice ; born in this county, in 1826 ; son of 
 William and Isabelle (Richard) Lee, grandson of 
 Ezekiel and Mary Lee, and of Henry and Mary 
 Richard, and married in 1861, to Miss S. E. Bon,- 
 nett, daughter of Lewis and Mahaley Bonnett. 
 Mr. Lee is the father of eight children, viz: Wil- 
 liam G., Lewis H., M. B., J. W., Katharine J., 
 Laura L., and Henry Harrison. Mr. Lee's grand- 
 father was a revolutionary soldier. 
 
 LEE J. W., Perry township; New Guilford 
 postoffice; born in this county, in 1828; son of 
 William and Isabella (Richard^ Lee, grandson of 
 Henry and Elizabeth Richard. He was married 
 November 7, 1850, to Miss Elizabeth Wolf, daugh- 
 ter of Absalom and Mary Wolf. They have three 
 children, viz: M. P., C. A., and M. B. One of his 
 sons is a practicing physician and surgeon of 
 Columbus, Ohio. ^, 
 
 LYBARGER E. L., Monroe township; born 
 September 27, 1841, in Wayne county, Ohio; son 
 of James T. and Amelia (Crum) Lybarger, and 
 grandson of Andrew Lybarger, who came to 
 Coshocton county from Pennsylvania in 1808, and 
 settled in the town of Coshocton. He was a sol- 
 dier under Captains Harris and Williams, and 
 was under Hull "at the time of his surrender. 
 His great-grandfather, James Thompson, was a 
 revolutionary soldier, and also a pioneer settler 
 of Coshocton county. Mr. Lybarger was born in 
 Blatchlysville, Wayne county, and lived there till 
 the age of four years, when his parents moved to 
 Millford, Knox county, where he lived till 1861, 
 excepting two years he lived at Danville. He en- 
 listed in Company K, Forty-third Regiment, O.V. 
 I., under Captain Walker and Colonel J. L. Kirby 
 Smith. The battles he participated in are as 
 follows : Capture of New Madrid, Island No. 10, 
 Ft. Pillow, first battle of Corinth, luka, second 
 battle of Corinth, Vicksburg, Dalton, Resaca, 
 Kennesaw Mountain, the capture of Atlanta, 
 Pokataligo, Salkehatchie, Bentonville, Columbia, 
 and the surrender of Joe Johnson at Raleigh. 
 He was mustered out July 18, 1866, at Louisville, 
 Kentucky. Mr. Lybarger enlisted as a private, 
 and gradually rose in rank till he became captain. 
 After the close of the war he returned home and . 
 pursued the study of law two years ; then engaged 
 in the mercantile business at Spring Mountain, 
 where he has continued ever since. He was 
 married to Miss S. W. Rodgers, in January, 1866, 
 daughter of Dr. and Catharine (Hawn) Rodgers, 
 of Millwood, and granddaughter of John Hawn, 
 who was a settler of Knox county, and also a 
 
726 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 wealthy man. Mr. and Mrs. Lybarger are of Irish 
 and German descent. 
 
 LEIGHNINGER ASA, Lafayette township; 
 farmer; was horn in this county in 1836; son of 
 George Leighninger ; was married in 1860 to 
 Miss Sarah Foster, a native of England, who 
 came to this country when quite young. They 
 have had six children, viz : Norah, IT. Grant, Ern- 
 est, Ida; George, and an infant, Isoth deceased. 
 He and his wife are members of the Protestant 
 Methodist church. Mr. Leighninger owns 130 
 acres of land in this township; and twenty-four 
 acres in Oxford township, and is an enterprising 
 farmer. 
 
 LEIGHNINGER HIRAM, Lafayette township; 
 farmer; postoffice. West Lafayette; was horn in 
 this county in 1822; son of George and Mary 
 Leighninger; was married to Miss Susannah 
 Loos, daughter of Daniel Loos, October 30, 1847, 
 and had the following children, viz : an infant, 
 deceased; Seldan ; Ernma J., deceased; Clara, an 
 infant son, Maria ; Olive and an infant son, both 
 decased; Elmer and Alta Carvetta. Mr. Leigh- 
 ninger is a prosperous farmer, and ovras eighty- 
 eight acres of fine land ; has held offices of trust 
 in his township, and he and his wife are mem- 
 bers of the Protestant Methodist church, Mr. 
 Leighninger having been a memiber for the past 
 thirty years. 
 
 LEIGHNINGER B. F., Lafayette township; 
 postoffice. West Lafayette ; wtis born in this town- 
 ship, in 1838; son of George and Mary (Wolfe) 
 Leighninger. His father died in 1841; his 
 mother is still living, aged eighty-four years. 
 He was married, in 1870, to Nelia Conaway, 
 daughter of Michael and Elizabeth (Lovelace) 
 Conaway, both Virginians. They have three 
 children : Ella M.; Charley C, deceased, and 
 Clyde H. Mr. Leighninger was a member of 
 Company E., One Hundred and Forty-second 
 0. N. G., holding the commission of Second 
 Lieutenant ; was in general hospital, at Fortress 
 Monroe, three weeks, with the typhoid fever, 
 and had charge of forty of the sick and disabled, 
 in their transportation home. In 1866, Mr. 
 Leighninger, in company with B. F. Fleming, 
 was engaged very extensively in the lumber 
 business, in Southern Indiana; running their 
 own mill, buying and selling, and carrying on 
 quite a successfvil business, when he was stricken 
 with the lung fever, and remained sick four 
 months ; and, seeing he could not endure the ex- 
 posure and hardships incident thereto, he sold 
 his entire interest to Mr. John Grove, of Har- 
 rison county. 
 
 In early life, Mr. Leighninger, with his broth- 
 ers Levi, Asa and Lewis, formed a partnership, 
 with the home farm of 180 acres, after they had 
 
 bought out the heirs, as their capital, and worked 
 together unfil 1856, when Levi withdrew and lo- 
 cated on a hill-farm in Oxford township, known 
 as the Mushrush farm. In 1859 Lewis withdrew, 
 the possessor of a fine farm of 100 acres near 
 West Lafayette ; the partnership between Isa and 
 B. F., continued until last spring, when the stock 
 was divided between them, giving to each a fine 
 farm, well stocked and improved. The farm 
 owned by B. F. was bought April 1, 1867, and 
 known as the Ralph Phillips farm, Mr. PhiUips 
 having entered it and owning it until the pur- 
 chase by the Leighningers. The farm is one of 
 the best improved in the county, and is set off 
 by one of the prettiest houses on the plains, sup- 
 plied with all the modern improvements, and 
 everything in fact, tending to make a pleasant 
 home. There never was a more prosperous and 
 happy combination, all things considered, than 
 this, inasmuch as there never was a jar during 
 the years that their interests were a common one,, 
 and was the means of giving them all comforta- 
 ble homes. 
 
 LENNON ANTHONY, farmer; Tuscarawas 
 township ; postoffice. Canal Lewisville ; born May, 
 27, 1836, and brought up on the farm which he 
 now owns. His father, "James, was a native of 
 Kildare county, Ireland; his mother, Keziab 
 Thonipson, was daughter of Samuel, and grand- 
 daughter of James Thompson, who was a revolu- 
 tionary soldier. She was born April 13, 1809, in 
 Ashtabula county, the same year. Anthony was- 
 married January 28, 1860, to Miss Emily, daugh- 
 ter of William and Lydia (Butler) McGiffln, of 
 Keene township. This union has been blessed 
 with one child, Carrie Rose. 
 
 LENNON JOHN, White Eyes township; 
 farmer; a native of Tuscrawas township; born 
 in 1833. His father, James Lennon, was a native 
 of county Kildare, Ireland ; emigrated to Canada,, 
 and landed at Quebec in 1818 ; remained there 
 about two years, and then removed to Lockport,, 
 New York, where he worked on the Erie canal 
 two years. He next came to Ohio, worked on 
 the Miami canal, and came to this county after 
 the letting of the Ohio canal, about 1826, on 
 which he was a contractor. After the canal was 
 finished, he bought a farm in Tuscarawas town- 
 ship, on which his widow n6w resides, aiid lived 
 there until his death, which occurred in 1854. 
 His widow was born in this county, in 1807. 
 Her ancestors were New Englanders, and were 
 from Trenton, New Jersey. 
 
 In 1858 John Lennon married Miss Lydia 
 Sowers, a native of Jackson township. He lo- 
 cated on a farm in Tuscarawas township, and 
 was elected sheriff of Coshocton county, in 1873, 
 and was installed in January, 1874. He was re- 
 elected in 1875. Ept, the murderer of young 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 727 
 
 Wertheimer, was the only criminal ever hung in 
 the county, and Mr. Lennon officiated at his 
 hanging. After serving two terms he moved 
 upon his farm, in White Eyes township, in 1880, 
 where he now resides. He now holds the office 
 of assessor of White Eyes township. He has a 
 family of three children, James, born December 
 4, 1860, William born July, 1863, and Howard, 
 born April, 1868. 
 
 LENJSrON JAMES, farmer; Tuscarawas town- 
 ship; was born March 7, 1832. September 10, 
 1861, he enlisted in Company H, Fifty-one 0. V. 
 I , and served three years. Mr. Lennon was mar- 
 ried October 10, 1867, to Miss Emeline, daughter 
 of Amos and Mary (Coyle) Markley. They are 
 the parents of seven children, viz : Samuel, An- 
 thony, Mary E., Ualosia B. ; two infants, de- 
 ceased, and Amy M. 
 
 LENHAET JACOB, Crawford township ; mer- 
 chant; Chili; born in Shanesville, Tuscarawas 
 county, in 1836 ; son of Peter Lenhart and Mag- 
 dalena. (Deeds) Lenhart, both natives of Pennsyl- 
 vania. He left home in 1857, clerked in dry 
 goods stores in Bedford and Illinois for a number 
 of years. Enlisted March, 1865, and was dis- 
 charged at the close of the war same year. Mr. 
 Lenhart married Miss Emma Winklepeck, of 
 Chili, May 18, 1879, They have one child, Edward 
 Stewart, born April 29, 1880. Mr. Lenhart has 
 been owner of a dry goods store at Chili for a 
 number of years, and he and Charles Stein are 
 in partnership now. 
 
 LE RETILLEY JAMES, retired merchant. 
 Main street, Eoscoe ; was born April 26, 1821, in 
 Muskingum county ; son of James Le Retilley, 
 a native of the Isle of Guernsey, came to Amer- 
 ica in an early period, and located in Guernsey 
 county, and engaged in the manufacture of salt. 
 In 1826 James Le Retilley, Sr., with his family, 
 came to Roscoe and engaged in merchandising, 
 ■which he continued until his death in 1851. 
 Young Le Retilley's mother's maiden name was 
 Elizabeth Taylor, daughter of William Taylor, a 
 native of Virginia. Young Le Retilley was train- 
 ed to the mercantile business from boyhood, 
 having assisted his father in the store at a very 
 early age. He has had an active, varied and suc- 
 cessful business experience, having been an 
 active partner in the tirms of Burns & Le Retilley, 
 Burns & Co., and Le Retilley & Burns. He also 
 conducted the mercantile business alone for sev- 
 eral years ; contracted for and built four miles of 
 the C. C. & I. C. R. R., which he completed in 
 two years. Mr. Le Retilley was married Octo- 
 ber 27, 1845, to Miss Eliza Ferguson, daughter of 
 Matthew and Mary Ferguson, of Roscoe. They 
 became the parents of four children, viz ; Bertha 
 And George, deceased ; Edward and Elsworth. 
 
 LEVENGOOD JOHN, Crawford township; 
 postoffice, New Bedford; teamster; was born 
 May 10, 1842, in New Bedford. In 1858, he went 
 to the shoemaker's trade, at which he worked 
 until enlisting, in September, 1861, in Company 
 H, Fifty-first 0. V. I., in which he served during 
 the war, having re-enlisted as a veteran, January 
 1, 1868. He was actively engaged in all the bat- 
 tles in which his regiment particijpated, and was 
 wounded in the leg, by a gun-ball, near Kingston. 
 Mr. Levengood was married, February 25, 1863, 
 to Miss Magdalena, daughter of Josiahand Eliza^ 
 beth (Bowman) Rinehart. Mr. Levengood has 
 adopted a child of Emmanuel Rinehart, named 
 Louisa Alice. 
 
 LEVITT SYLVESTER, Keene township; was 
 born August 6, 1831, at Kingsville, Ashtabula 
 county, Ohio ; son of Gideon and Mary (Stickler) 
 Levitt, and was a farmer. He enlisted in Com- 
 pany H, One Hundred and Forty-third O. V, L, 
 May 1, 1864; died, in West Chester county. 
 New York, July, 1864. He had married Miss 
 Mary A. Whittemore, November 26, 1856 ; daugh- 
 ter of Daniel B. and Lavina (Goodhue) Whitte- 
 more. Their children were Julius M. and Syl- 
 vester G. Julius is married to Florence Bald- 
 win, and lives in Hopedale, Ohio, engaged at 
 school teaching. Sylvester is going to school. 
 
 LINK MICHAEL, Crawford township; farmer; 
 postoffice. New Bedford; born October 11, 1817, 
 in Wurtemberg, Germany; son of John and Ro- 
 sanna (Wegerle) Link. After quitting school, at 
 fourteen years of age, he worked in a vineyard 
 until he was twenty years old, when he entered 
 the military service, and served six years in the 
 infantry. After his discharge he worked most of 
 the time in a vineyard, until September 1, 1852, 
 when he landed in New York City, and immedi- 
 ately located in a country locality of said State, 
 where he remained thirteen years, after which he 
 came to his present residence, in Crawford town- 
 ship, in 1865. Mr. Link was married June 17, 
 1844, to Miss Magdalene, daughter of Charles and 
 Catharine (Frihofer) Graft. They have four chil- 
 dren, three of whom are dead. John is now re- 
 siding in the State of New York. Mr. Link was 
 married to Mrs. Elizabeth, daughter of Conrad 
 and Elizabeth (Fink) Sheets. They have one 
 child, Emanuel, born June 2, 1866. Mr. Link 
 has succeeded well in America, having a good 
 farm and comfortable home. 
 
 LING HARRISON, Keene township; farmer; 
 born November 11, 1840, in Keene township ; son 
 of Peter and Darcus Ling, and grandson of Peter 
 and Elizabeth Ling, and of Charles and Mary 
 (Umphort) Russell. He was brought up on a 
 farm and received only a common school educa- 
 tion. January 26, 1871, he married Anna M., 
 
728 
 
 HISTOEY or COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 daughter of Samuel and Catharine Munn, and 
 granddaughter of Samuel and Anna (Thomas^ 
 Munn, and of Frederick and Sarah (Patterson) 
 Yant. Ora Maj', born November 8, 1872, is their 
 only child. 
 
 LINT JACOB, Clark township; postoffice, Hel- 
 mick; farmer; born in Holmes county, Ohio, 
 April 4, 1839; son of Conrad and Sarah (Quig) 
 Lint, and grandson of Henry and William Quig. 
 He has always been a farmer and owns a farm of 
 106 acres. His dwelling was destroyed by fire 
 April 1, 1878. On the 25th of August, 1864, he 
 married Miss Eleanor Teeling, daughter of Wil- 
 liam and Matilda (Rush) Teeling, granddaughter 
 of Eobert and Eleanor (Morehead) Teeling and 
 Nathaniel Eush. She was born, April 16, 1841, 
 in Holmes county. They are the parents of three 
 children— Mary Ellen, born February 4, 1867; 
 Eda C, born April 12, 1870, and Emma, born Sep- 
 tember 9, 1878. 
 
 LODEE ISAAC, Jackson township; born in 
 Jackson township, Coshocton county, Ohio; son 
 of Aaron and Eebecca Loder. Mr. Loder's father 
 came from Allegheny county, Pennsylvania, to 
 this county, in 1816. The subject of this sketch 
 was married, December 16, 1879, to Miss Mary E. 
 Baughiiian, daughter of Jacob and Margaret 
 Baughman. Mr. Loder is one of a family of nine 
 children, all living but two. Mr. Loder is a grad- 
 uate of Delaware universitv. He is engaged at 
 present in teaching. Postoffice, Eoscoe. 
 
 LONG JAMES, teacher in Coshocton public 
 schools ; was born April 12, 1855, in New York 
 City; son of John and Annie Long. Young 
 Long was left an orphan At the age of six years. 
 He resided with amarried sister untilabout twelve 
 yearsof age, when he privately left for the west in 
 quest of fame and fortune and landed in Coshoc- 
 ton, Ohio, in the spring of 1867, soon after which 
 he engaged to work on a farm in Franklin town- 
 ship. In the fall of the same year he engaged 
 with Joseph Eoyer with whom he remained 
 about five years and worked on the farm and 
 attended school the two last winters. In August, 
 1873, he entered Otterbein university, at Wester- 
 ville, Ohio, which institution he attended two or 
 three terms. December 8, 1873, he took charge 
 of his first school (district school No. 1, Adams 
 township). June 20, 1879, he was elected a 
 teacher in the Coshocton public schools, which 
 position he now holds. In the fall of 1878, he 
 entered as a law student in the office of Attorney 
 W. S. Crowell, of this city. 
 
 LOOS WILLIS, Lafayette township; harness- 
 maker. West Lafayette ; was born May 14, 1857 ; 
 son of Charles W. Loos, of this township; learned 
 his trade in Coshocton, with Stirensan & Son; 
 deals in everything in his line, and by strict at- 
 
 tention to business and square dealing has built: 
 up an excellent trade. 
 
 LOOS DANIEL, Oxford township; farmer;. 
 West Lafayette, Oxford township; was born in 
 Middletown township, Cumberland county,, 
 Pennsylvania, December 20, 1807 ; son of George 
 Loos, who was a Pennsylvanian, as was his 
 mother. Mr. Loos came to his present home 
 with his father, in 1811 ; was married October 11, 
 1827, to Miss Sarah Waggoner, and they were- 
 blessed with nine children, as follows : Hiram,, 
 born August 14, 1828, and died October 28, 1828;. 
 Adam, born December 28, 1829; Susannah, born 
 August 2,1882; George, born July 16, 1835, and 
 died Aiigust 21, 1838; Eebecca J., born Novem- 
 ber 2, 1837; Isa H., born March 11, 1842; Henry,, 
 born August 21, 1846, and died same year; Jere- 
 miah B., born May 13, 1848, and Emily, born 
 March 5, 1851. Mrs. Loos passed away Septem- 
 ber 14, 1869. Daniel Loos was married to Fred- 
 rica Long, January 25, 1S69, whd was born in 
 the kingdom of Bavaria, June 6, 1819, daughter 
 of Michael Velger. She was married to Freder- 
 ick Long, in 1840, the year of her arrival in, 
 America, and settled in this county. At the age' 
 of fourteen she joined the Lutheran church, and 
 in 1869 became a member of the Methodist 
 Protestant church. Mr. Loos united with the- 
 same church in 1843. He has represented his 
 circuit twice as delegate to conference, and has- 
 fllled in a most satisfactory manner all the offices^ 
 of the church, and has held other offices of trust 
 in his township. 
 
 LOOS ASA H., Oxford township ; was married 
 to Sarah H. Whitmire, November 30, 1865. Their- 
 children are Ira M.; Irvin A., deceased at the 
 age of three years, and Virgil. He and his broth- 
 er Jeremiah own 140 acres of good land in this 
 township. 
 
 LOOS JEEEMIAH, Oxford township; was^ 
 married to Elizabeth J. Wolf, in 1868. Zelma C. 
 is their only child. 
 
 LOOS PHILLIP, Oxford township; farmer ,- 
 postoffice. West Lafayette ; was born nr Middle- 
 ton township, Cumberland county, Pennsylvania,, 
 in 1799, and was married to Sallie Ann Haines, 
 a Virginian, in 1827. Their children were Wil- 
 liam H., Harriet, George H., Levi, Mary C, Al- 
 fred B., John Emery, Adam, Joseph and Frank- 
 lin. His sight failed him some years ago, and for 
 the past four years he has dwelt in almost total 
 darkness. He owns eighty acres of land, and he 
 and his wife are members of the Methodist Prot- 
 estant church. 
 
 LOOS ADAM, Oxford township; farmer; 
 Evansburgh ; was born in Cumberland county,. 
 Pennsylvania, in 1803, and came to Ohio when. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 729 
 
 about eight years of age. He was married to Miss 
 Wiggins in 1838, and they have had six children, 
 an follows : Louisa, deceased ; Sarah Jane ; Becky 
 Ellen, deceased; Susannah, deceased; Margaret 
 Ann and Elmira. The three living are married 
 to well-to-do farmers. Mrs. Loos is a member of 
 the Methodist Protestant church, and Mr. Loos 
 gives it his support. He is a man well pre- 
 served for one of his age, and is esteemed by his 
 -fellow-citizens. 
 
 LOEENZ GEOEGE, grocer and baker, Fourth 
 and Main streets, Coshocton. Mr. Lorenz is a na- 
 tive of Bavaria, Germany, where he was born Jan- 
 uary 4, 1849. He emigrated to America and lo- 
 cated at Chili, Ohio, where he engaged in shoe- 
 making, havipg learned that trade while in Ger- 
 many. He remained in Chili about one year, 
 and then went to Hamilton, Dayton and Ports- 
 mouth. He came to Coshocton in 1873, and es- 
 tablished the grocery and baking business in 
 which he still continues, and has a large stock of 
 staple and fancy groceries and confectioneries, 
 also deals in all kinds of countrj' produce. He 
 has an extensive bakery in connection, where he 
 produces a large amount of bread, plain and fancy 
 cakes and pies of all kinds. 
 
 LOEENZ JOHN", merchant; Chili, Crawford 
 township; son of John and Christina (Euter) 
 Lorenz, natives of Bavaria. Mr. Lorenz was 
 born in Oderheim, Bavaria, January 12, 1844. 
 • When fifteen years old he emigrated to Amer- 
 ica, and clerked in a store in this state, until 
 he went into the mercantile business at Chili, 
 in the spring of 1865, where he has contin- 
 ued in business up to the present time. Mr. 
 Lorenz began , at Chili with a small capital, but 
 by industry and close application to business, he 
 has succeeded in building up a good business 
 and has accumulated considerable property. He 
 married Maggie Slarp, in 1868. Her parents, 
 Peter and Elizabeth (Zinkhonj Slarp, are both of 
 German ancestry. They have a ■ family of six 
 children — Mary Elizabeth, Elian ora, Charles Ed- 
 win, William Henry, Minnie, and Laura. Mr. 
 Lorenz and family are members of the Evangel- 
 ical church. 
 
 LORENTZ HENEY, Coshocton; restaurant 
 and saloon and grocery, 450, Main street; is a 
 native- of Bavaria, Germany; worked on the 
 farm until twenty-one years old, when he entered 
 the Bavarian army, serving four years, during 
 which time the army was engaged in the French 
 and Prussian war. At the close of the service, 
 he- came to America, landing in New York City, 
 and came immediately to this city. After work- 
 ing on the railroad two years, he established his 
 present business, in November, 1873. Mr. Lo- 
 rentz was married, March 11, 1874, to Mrs. Eliza- 
 beth Edwards, of this city. The union was 
 
 blessed with three children; Henry J., William 
 C. and Susannah. Mr. Lorentz has succeeded 
 well in business. 
 
 LONSINGEE JOHN G., Tiverton township ; 
 postoffice, Yankee Eidge, Ohio ; born in 1851, in 
 this township. His father, F. W. L. Lonsinger, 
 was born in 1823, in Wurtemberg, Germany. 
 He came to New York, in 1846, and to this 
 county, in 1848. He was married, in 1850, to 
 Miss Magdaline Bower, of this county, ^ ho was 
 born in 1830, in Bavaria. They are the parents 
 of fourteen children, the subject of this sketch 
 being the oldest. He was married, in 1874, to 
 Miss Elizabeth Kirch, of this county, who was 
 born in 1852, in Bavaria. They are the parents 
 of three children : Clara; Nettie P., deceased, 
 and Lucy. 
 
 LOVELESS ALEXANDEE, Adams township ; 
 farmer and stock dealer; postoffice,, Newcomers- 
 town ; was born April 27, 1828 ; son of Stephen 
 H. and Eleanor (Armstrong) Loveless, and grand- 
 son of Samuel Armstrong. He began the black- 
 smith trade at the age of nineteen, with John B. 
 Dunlap, of Shanesville, Ohio, remaining with 
 him about two years ; then worked at different 
 places about a year ; after which he began busi- 
 ness on his own responsibility, in Bakersville, 
 which he continued for flfteer^ years. He then 
 sold his shop and bought a fami, and has been 
 devoting his time to farming and stock dealing 
 since. He is an energetic and highly respected 
 citizen. He was married September 11, 1851, to 
 Miss Martha Watson, daughter of Eobcrt and 
 Agnes (Muntz) Watson She died September 1, 
 1859. They had two children, viz : Stephen H. 
 and Agnes J. He married November 14, 1861, 
 Miss Susannah Conaway, daughter of Charles 
 and Frances (Arnold) Conaway, and granddaugh- 
 ter of Charles and Eachel Conaway, who was 
 born September 24, 1837. They have five chil- 
 dren, viz : Charles E., born December 20, 1862; 
 Frances E., December 4, 1866 ; Frederick J., July 
 20, 1868; Eloise T., March 11, 1872; and Garfield, 
 November 5, 1880. 
 
 LOVE JOHN, Keen'e township; farmer; born 
 July, 1806, in Ireland; son of James and Jane 
 (McKee) Love, grandson of Samuel and Susan 
 (Kirskadden) Love, and of Thomas McKee. Mr. 
 Love followed farming in Ireland till the age of 
 twenty, when he came to America and settled on 
 the farm where he now lives. He was married, 
 January, 1838, to JMiss Jane McConnell, born in 
 Ireland, June 3, 1812, daughter of John and Sarah 
 (Eodgers) McConnell. Their children were : 
 Sarah J., born December 28, 1838; James, de- 
 ceased, October 28, 1840; Mary A., deceased, Sep- 
 tember 2,1842; Catharine, deceased, September 
 2, 1842; Samuel, May 5, 1846; Ellen F., deceased, 
 July 12, 1849; Emma, September 1, 1854; John 
 
730 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 M. May 2, 1857, and Miranda, October 23, 1859. 
 Mrs., Love died, May8, 1876. Alice Love, sister 
 of John, vras born, January, 1818, in Ireland. 
 
 LOVE JOHN, Keene township, more com- 
 monly called John O'Love ; was born in Febru-. 
 ary, 1795, in Molinmore parish, Donegal, Ireland; 
 son of Thomas and Susan (Osborn) Love, and 
 grandson of John and Nellie (McKee) Love, and 
 of John and Bess (Ellis) Osborn, and great-grand- 
 son of Elizabeth Forquer. He was married to 
 Eleanor Love, who was born in Mar6h, 1798, in 
 Molinmore parish, Donegal county, Ireland; 
 daughter" of James and Jennie (McKee) Love, 
 and granddaughter of Samuel and Susan (Kirs^ 
 kadden) Love, and of Robert and Fannie (Mc- 
 Kee) McKee. They were married February 19, 
 1821, and are both yet living. Their children 
 were as follows : Jane, born February 15, 1826, 
 married to Joseph Love, and resides in Iowa City, 
 Iowa, the husband and one child dead ; Ann, born 
 September 10, 1828, married in April, 1847, to 
 William R. Johnston, resides in Galesburgh, Il- 
 linois, with two children — husband and two chil- 
 dren are dead ; James, born January 8, 1833, died 
 March 15, 1852 ; Thomas, born July 8, 1835, mar- 
 ried January 18, 1872, to Mary J. Endsley, who 
 was born May 11, 1845, daughter of Thomas and 
 Matilda (Karr) Endsley, and granddaughter of 
 John and Jennie tBlaine) Endsley, and of John 
 and Nancy (Welcn) Karr. Their children were: 
 Robert, born April 1, 1873 ; Susie, born January 
 28, 1875; James R., born January 27, 1877; 
 Thomas, born April 27, 1878, and Carrie B., born 
 . November 26, 1879. 
 
 Susan Love, born August 24, 1838, was married 
 in April, 1859, to Andrew Karr. They had seven 
 children, all living in Coshocton county. Thomas 
 enlisted in Company H, One Hundred and Forty- 
 third Regiment, 0. N G., in July, 1863, and was 
 discharged in May, 1864. 
 
 LOVE JOSEPH, Linton township; farmer; 
 born in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, March 1, 
 1836. His father was born in county .Donegal, 
 Ireland, and emigrated in 1834 to Philadelphia, 
 and in 1846 to this township. His three brothers 
 followed him to America and preceded him to 
 this county. William and Alexander, two early 
 settlers of Linton township, were great-uncles to 
 Joseph. He began teaching in 1855, and has 
 taught in this and adjoining counties for fifteen 
 years. He was married August 22, 1861, to Mar- 
 garet Rusk, a lady of Scotch-Irish descent. Her 
 father, William Rusk, emigrated from Antrim 
 county, Ireland, to Guernsey county, Ohio, about 
 1840, and to this county in 1858. M!r. Love's fam- 
 ily consists of seven children, William, Ella Jane, 
 Margaret Ann, George Rusk, Robert M., Emily 
 S. and Bessie. 
 
 LOWER JEREMIAH, Crawford township; 
 
 farmer and sewing machine agent; postoffice. 
 Chili, Coshocton county, Ohio; was born in Craw- 
 ford township, March 26, 1836; son of George 
 and Susannah Lower; was married February 
 28, 1856, to Mahala Lower, daughter of Benja- 
 min' and Catherine Lower, born in Crawford 
 township October 28, 1836. Children born to 
 them were as follows : Amanda Rachel, born 
 September 12, 1857; Mary Ellen, born April 22, 
 1860; Susannah Catherine, born June 13, 1862; 
 George Francis and Elizabetli Anne, born January' 
 19, 1865; Clara Etta, born May 11, 1867; Sarah 
 Jane, born September 16, 1872; Oscar Warren, 
 born June 21, 1875. Mr. L. commenced teaching 
 school in 1855, and taught for twenty-one years. 
 The confinement not agreeing with his health 
 he gave up teaching and commenced farming 
 and selling the American sewing machine. He 
 was elected and served as a justice of the peace 
 for the term of three years; was a Democrat 
 from his youth to the present, casting his first 
 presidential vote for Stephen A. Douglass. 
 
 LOWERY DAVIS, Jackson township; post- 
 office Tyrone ; born in Washington county, Penn- 
 sylvania ; settled in Coshocton county, in March, 
 1835; spn of Thomas and Mary Lowery, and 
 grandson of James and Mary Lowery. Mr. 
 Lowery's people are of Irish descent. He was 
 married January 13, 1842, to Martha Foster, 
 daughter of Moses and Hannah Poster. Their 
 union was blessed with six children, five of whom 
 are living, viz : James M., Thomas C, J. W., 
 Davis J., Martin S., all married and living in this 
 county. 
 
 LUKE I. D., Crawford township ; attorney at 
 law, notary public and insurance agent; post- 
 office, New Bedford; born August 28,. 1831, in 
 German township. Holmes county ; son of George 
 and Mary (Davidson) Luke. He was brought up 
 on the farm by his grandfather, Jacob Luke, un- 
 til about fourteen years of age, when he came to 
 New Bedford and assisted his uncle in the hotel 
 until seventeen years of age, when he taught one 
 term of school, after which he clerked for different 
 parties in stores, for several years, then, with Lu- 
 decker as partner, conducted a store at Nashville, 
 Holmes county, and subsequently a branch store 
 at New Bedford. On closing out these stores, he 
 again clerked in New Bedford until 1856, when 
 he went to California and sought the precious 
 metals by placer mining. In June, 1859, he re- 
 turned to New Bedford and resumed clerking.-' 
 
 Soon after he entered as a student the law office 
 of Messrs. Barcroft & Voorhes, attorneys, and 
 was admitted to practice at Millersburg, in June, 
 1861. In September, 1861, he enlisted as a 
 private in Company H, Fifty-first 0. V. I., and 
 served until the spring of 1864, when he resigned 
 on account of disability. During his service he 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 731 
 
 was appointed sergeant-miajor of the regLnient, 
 and commissioned second and first lieutenant of 
 his company. In June, 186-5, he went to St. 
 Louis, Missouri, and remained one year. Then 
 he crossed the plains to New Mexico, and was 
 allured by the glittering stories of the placer 
 mines of Grant county to seek their treasure. 
 At these mines he remained about a year and a 
 half; thence to Arizona, and from there to Fort 
 Mogave, where he entered the quartermaster de- 
 partment of the U. S. regulars, and remained six 
 months. Quitting this position, he engaged with 
 the Colorado River Steam Navigation Co., at the 
 company's yards at Sonora, Mexico, and re- 
 mained there three years. In the spring of 1872 
 he returned to New Bedford. Attorney Luke 
 was married first in the fall of 1872, to Miss Bar- 
 bara, daughter of Charles and Elizabeth (Krieger) 
 Sprenkle. By this marriage he had three chil- 
 dren: Harvey, Clifford D. and Paris T>. Mrs. 
 Luke died in 1875. He was married February 
 5, 1876, to Miss Pauline, sister of his first wife. 
 This union has been blessed with two children : 
 Benjamin R. and George A. 
 
 LYNCH A., Perry township; West Bedford post- 
 office; born in this county, in 1834; son of Wil- 
 liam and Elizabeth (Wolf) Lynch, and grandson 
 of Peter Lynch ; married in 1862, to Miss S. E. 
 White, daughter of Lewis and Sarah White. 
 Mr. Lynch is the father of two children, vi^ : 
 Florence E., and William L. 
 
 LYNCH CORNELIUS, Perry township; post- 
 office. West Bedford ; born in this county, in 
 1837; son of Wilham and Elizabeth (Wolf) Lynch; 
 grandson of Peter Lynch Mr. Lynch's father 
 settled in this county in a very early day, and 
 sunk the first well ever sunk in Bedford township. 
 He was a hatter by trade. Mr. Lyinch, in 1856, 
 married Miss Darcus A. Fry. Mrs. Lynch's 
 grandfather was a revolutionary soldier. Their 
 union was blessed by three children, viz : Sarah 
 v., William, and Lewella. 
 
 LYNDE EZRA H., tinner; Main street, Co- 
 shocton, Ohio; was born April 23, 1823, in Dun- 
 kirk, New York; son of William R. Lynde, Ameri- 
 can born, of French descent; raised on a farm 
 until fourteen years of age, when he went to 
 Newark, and, at the age of sixteen, entered Gran- 
 ville college, where he remained eighteen months; 
 learned his present trade with Chancy Humphrey. 
 After completing his apprenticeship, he worked 
 for his brother in Newark three years ; also worked 
 three years -in St. Louis, Missouri; after working 
 in other places, and after leaving St. Louis on 
 account of the cholera, came to this place, in 
 1849, and followed daguerreotyping one year, then 
 returned to his present trade, establishing his 
 business in the present location, in 1852. In 
 1855, he moved to Burlington, Iowa, where he 
 
 followed his business about three years, then re- 
 turned to the place he left in 1852, and is now 
 doing a good business. He was married, Sep- 
 tember 18, 1854, to Miss Anna M. Ransom, daugh- 
 ter of Alonzo Ransom, of this place. They have 
 had three children, viz : Francis, deceased ; Charles 
 E., deceased, and William R. 
 
 LYONS WILLIAM, Adams township; farm- 
 er; postoiflce, Bakersville, Ohio. Mr. Lyons was 
 born March 19, 1840, in Washington county, 
 Pennsylvania, and was raised on the farm. He 
 removed from Washington county in 1844 and 
 settled in Tuscarawas county, Ohio. In 1860 Mr. 
 Lyons lost his right arm by an accident at a 
 threshing machine. He commenced teaching 
 school in 1869, and taught successfully for five 
 years. Mr Lyons was married December 31, 
 1869, to Miss Nancy J Stonehocker, a school 
 teacher of Coshocton county. They are the par- 
 ents of five children: Mary A., Louisa J., Wil- 
 liam H., Eliza W. and John C, all of whom are 
 living. Mr. Lyons came to this county in 1874, 
 and has remained ever since, following the* occu- 
 pation of a farmer. 
 
 LYONS GEORGE, Perry township; postoffice. 
 West Carlisle ; born in this county in 1843 ; son 
 of John and Matilda (Crawford) Lyons. He was 
 married in 1864, to Miss Elizabeth Gault, daugh- 
 ter of Adam and Sarah Gault. Mr. Lyons is the 
 father of three children, viz : Fanliie, Anna and 
 Edmund. 
 
 IMIa 
 
 McBANE J. C, Franklin township; farmer; 
 born in Jefferson county, Ohio, September 30, 
 1826 ; son of Jesse and Mary McBane. His 
 grandfather McBane emigrated from the high- 
 lands in Scotland to America, locating near Balti- 
 more, Maryland, on a place which is now within 
 the city limits In 1831 his father's family came 
 to Lafayette township, where he grew to man- 
 hood, receiving the education which the country 
 schools afforded ; was married March 20, 1853, to 
 Elizabeth, daughter of William Hawkins, an 
 early settler in this township, who came from 
 New Jersey. The years 1854-5 were spent in 
 Clark county, Illinois. In 1856 he moved to 
 Franklin township and has lived here since. He 
 has three children, viz : Olivia, Helen ani .Jesse. 
 Olivia was married December 24, 1879, to James 
 W. Maxwell, of Harrison county. Mr. McBane 
 was elected county commissioner in 1876, and is 
 now serving his second term. 
 
 MoCAIN ADAM, Perry township; postoffice. 
 New Guilford; born in this county, in 1845; son 
 of John an Sarah (Dunn) McCain; married in 
 1868, to Miss Hester J. Mowrey, daughter of 
 Martin and Mary Mowrey. Mr. McCain is en- 
 gaged in keeping hotel, at present; also keeps on 
 hand a variety of notions for sale. 
 
732 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 McCAMMANT , Lafayette township; 
 
 carpenter ; postoflfice, West Lafayette ; born Oc- 
 tober 25, 1824:, in Brooke county. West Virginia; 
 son of James McCammant, native of Washing- 
 ton county, Pennsylvania ; raised on a farm, but 
 also learned the gunsmith's trade, and worked at 
 that and farming, until 1852, when he learned 
 ' the carpenter trade, and conducted both trades 
 and run the farm until recently, but gives his 
 entire time at present to carpentering. He left 
 West Virginia, in 1837, and went to Perry county, 
 remaining until 1839; then, for a short time, 
 lived in Muskingum county, and settled in La- 
 fayette township, in 1840. He was married, 
 April 8, 1847, to Miss Rachel A. Shafer, daughter 
 of Peter Shafer, of Albany county. New York. 
 They have eight children, viz : Mary, William 
 W., married to Melissa Shroyer; Sarah E., mar- 
 ried to Samuel Garselin; Emily J., Josephine, 
 Ida, James and George Edgar. 
 
 McCLAIN GEORGE, Linton township ; farm- 
 er; born in Lafayette township, November 27, 
 1837; son of Isaac and Elizabeth (Stringer) Mc- 
 Clain, and grandsoh of Thomas McClain, one of 
 the earliest pioneers of Lafayette township. In 
 1872 Mr. McClain moved from Lafayette to Lin- 
 ton' township. He was married in 1870 to 
 Louisa Summers, daughter of John L. and Mar- 
 garet (Michael) Summers, now of Muskingum 
 count}'. His children are Ada, Maggie, Edward, 
 Lewis and Clarinda, deceased. 
 
 McCLAIN H. F., Plainfield, Linton township ; 
 grocer and saloon; postoffice, Plainfield. Mr. 
 McClain was born April 28, 1853, in Coshocton 
 county, Ohio. He was raised on the farm, and 
 followed that occupation until twenty-two years 
 of age. He was married July 18, 1876, to Miss 
 Lydia Hootman, of this county. They became 
 the parents of two children — Sophronia E. and 
 Freddie. In 1875 Mr. McClain removed to Plain- 
 field, Ohii^, and started a general grocery and 
 saloon. He has successfully followed the busi- 
 ness ever since. 
 
 McCLAIN RICHARD, deceased, Lafayette 
 township; was born in Linton township, in No- 
 vember, 1823, and was married in 1848, to Miss 
 Catherine Elson, of this township. They have had 
 ten children, as follows: Jennie ; Seth, deceased ; 
 Ella, Arthur, Lizzie, Lyde, Noah; Laura, de- 
 ceased; Charles and Jesse. Mr. McClain was a 
 man of note in this township, having held numer- 
 ous township offices, and was county treasurer 
 two terms. In a newspaper account of his life, it 
 is said that his youth and manhhod were passed 
 at a time when men were honest, and integrity 
 and uprightness of character were prized jewels 
 among men. He possessed these in an uncom- 
 mon degree, as evidenced by the high apprecia- 
 tion of his neighbors and friends throughout the 
 
 county. His courage and patriotism were co- 
 equal, and he defended his country with the same 
 devotion to duty that actuated him in his event- 
 ful and successful life. When a young man, he 
 enlisted in the Third Ohio infantry, and with 
 other comrades from this place, served in the war 
 with Mexico, in 1846^8. At the breaking out of 
 the rebellion, in 1861, the firing on Fort Sumter 
 aroused him, and he was the first in this county 
 to organize a company, which served three 
 months as part of the Sixteenth Ohio, with dis- 
 tinction. Upon his return, he immediately assist- 
 ed in recruiting and organizing the Fifty-first 
 Ohio, one of the' best regiments in the service. 
 He was elected major at the organization, and 
 was afterward promoted to lieutenant colonel, 
 and then to colonel, after the promotion of Col- 
 onel Stanley Matthews. He participated with 
 his comrades in the battle of Stone River, and 
 others of the campaign. At Chickamauga he was 
 captured, and after one year spent in Libby 
 prison, was exchanged and returned to the com- 
 mand of his regiment, serving until the close of 
 the war. Upon his return home, he was nomi- 
 nated and elected treasurer on the Democratic 
 ticket, though he had been an uncompromisng 
 Republican. When his term expired he was re- 
 elected by being the candidate of both parties, 
 which was sufficient recommendation of the 
 faithful discharge of his duties. He was one of 
 the most efficient officers the county ever had. 
 Colonel McClain died of malarial fever, March 31, 
 1880. 
 
 McCLAIN THOMAS, Monroe township ; was 
 born February 15, 1826, in Lafayette township, 
 Coshocton county; son of John and Elizabetlj 
 (Maple) McClain, and grandson of Thomas and 
 Massa (Marts) McClain, who were natives of Ire- 
 land, and of Jacob (Sagatha) Maple, who were 
 natives of Germany. Mr. McClain was born and 
 brought up on a farm, and educated in district 
 schools. He lived in his native place till the age 
 of thirty-four, when he removed to Tuscarawas 
 county, where he followed farming and stock deal- 
 ing for four years ; then came to Monroe town- 
 ship, Coshocton county, where he is now the 
 owner of a neat little farm of about 100 acres. 
 He was married to Miss Ruhama Marlatte, April 
 IS, 1847, daughter of Abraham and Susan (Ham- 
 ersly) Marlatte, and granddaughter of Michael 
 and Catharine Hamersly, who were natives of 
 England. Their children were John, Jeremiah, 
 and Thomas, deceased; Seth is married to Al- 
 meda Severns, a farmer in Jefferson township, 
 this county ; Anderson, Christopher, Jacob, Mary 
 J., Martha E., and George H. Pendleton are at 
 home. Benton C, Andrew B., and Margaret have 
 also deceased. 
 
 McCLAIN SETH, Coshocton ; farmer ; corner 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 733; 
 
 of Third and Chestnut streets ; born in July, 
 1818; son of James and Elizabeth (Williams) 
 McClain, His grandfather, Seth, came from 
 Washington county, Pennsylvania. Young Seth 
 was raised in Linton tOAvnship until he was four- 
 teen years of age, when he entered as a clerk the 
 dry goods store of Thomas C. Rickerts, of Co- 
 shocton. He afterward clerked for Meek & 
 Johnson. In 1849 he took the hazardous over- 
 land trip to California, making the trip in four 
 weeks and six days, being the first man from 
 this county to enter San Francisco. He re- 
 mained in the Golden State two years ; then re- 
 turned and clerked for Medberry, in Roscoe, 
 commanding the highest salary of the neighbor- 
 hood, 1500 hrst year and $1,000 for the second 
 year. He was a candidate for sheriff, and only 
 lacked a few votes of being elected when the 
 deijiocratic majority in the county was about 
 800! He bought Medberry's stock, and did a 
 business of $80,000 per year. Next closed out 
 his store to S. C. Burrell & Sons, and engaged ex- 
 tensively in buying and shipping live stock. Mr. 
 McClain was married in February, 1864, to Mary, 
 daughter of John and Sophia (Clark) Frew. 
 They have one child, Lewis, born November 18, 
 1866. Mr. McClain was previously married to 
 Sarah Frew, sister of his present wife. 
 
 McCLAUGHRY GEORGE H., Linton town- 
 ship; farmer; born in Jefferson county, Virginia, 
 September 12, 1882; son of James and Rebecca 
 (Brooks) McClaughry, grandson of James and 
 Catherine (Ellsworth) McClaughry. His grand- 
 father, James was a Scotch emigrant, his grand- 
 mother a native of New York City. In 1853 he 
 entered Linton township, and has been here 
 since; married February 14, 1855, to Martha 
 Wiggins, daughter of Thomas Wiggins ; his chil- 
 dren are Sarah V., Harriet J., Amanda R., Ells- 
 worth and Mary Isabel. Mrs. McClaughry died 
 in 1867, and he married a second wife, Laura 
 Latham, born in Fauquier county, Virginia, 
 daughter of George Latham; a single child 
 • blesses this marriage, Georgie L. Mr. McClaugh- 
 ry enlisted .February, 1865, in Company A, One 
 Hundred and Ninety-fourth 0. V. I., and was in 
 service about nine months. 
 
 McCLEEARY SETH, Linton township ; farm- 
 er; born in Franklin township, June 26, 1827; 
 son of George and Sarah (Tanner) McCleeary, 
 and grandson of William McCleeary, who emi- 
 grated from Scotland at eighteen, and of Marga- 
 ret (Slagel) McCleeary, a lady of German descent. 
 In 1813 his granddaughter came to Linton town- 
 ship, and some years later his father moved to 
 Franklin township. In 1851 he married Miss 
 Mahala, daughter of Samuel Roderick, and in 
 1852 he moved to Linton township, where his wife 
 died soon after, leaving two children, John and 
 
 Mahala ; and in the winter of 1853, Mr. McCleea- 
 ry went to California, where he remained nearly 
 three years, engaged in mining. He returned ta 
 his father's, and April 11, 1857, he married Eliza- 
 beth Roderick, daughter of Absolom Roderick,, 
 of Tuscarawas township. By this marriage he 
 has six children, viz : Melissa, Elma, Bessie, Sarah, 
 George, and Efiie Bell. 
 
 McCLEARY J. W., Tuscarawas township;, 
 postoiHce, Coshocton ; born in Franklin township,. 
 April 16, 1849; son of James T. and Naomi (Wol- 
 ford) McCleary. His grandfather was George A. 
 McClearj', and his great-grandfather was William 
 McCleary. Mr. McCleary was raised to farming, 
 which business, with slight exception, he has fol- 
 lowed successfully to the present time. He was- 
 married to Miss Rose Anne, daughter of Samuel 
 Moore, of Tuscarawas county. Four children were 
 born to them, viz: Samuel A., Mary Geneva, James- 
 Philip and Wolford. 
 
 McOLUGGAGE JOHN, Bedford township;, 
 farmer; postofBice, Tyrone ; born in 1809, in Wash- 
 ington county, Pennsylvania, and was married in 
 1832, to Miss Elizabeth Guthrie, of the same coun- 
 ty, who was born in 1811. They removed to Alle- 
 gheny county, Pennsylvania, in 1836, and came to 
 this county in 1846. They lived near Bloomfield,. 
 this county, until 1863, when they removed to 
 their present location. They are the parents of 
 nine children, three of whom are living, viz:^ 
 Ellenora, Robert and Elizabeth H. 
 
 McCLURE JAMES, Coshocton; proprietor of 
 restaurant and saloon, 622 Main street; was born 
 March 22, 1843, in Keene township ; son of Alex- 
 ander McClure, a native of Ireland. Young Mc- 
 Clure's first work was with his father at the car- 
 penter trade. At fifteen he went into the Co- 
 shocton Democrat office to learn type-setting, and 
 from this office he went to the Coshocton Age^ 
 working about five years in all In 1861 he was- 
 the second man in the county to enlist in the 
 three month's service, at the beginning of the 
 war. He served in Company A, Sixteenth O. V. 
 I. In 1862 he re-enlisted as second sergeant in 
 Company I, Ninety-seventh O. V. I.^and served 
 to the close of the war. He was promoted to 
 first sergeant, second lieutenant, first lieuten- 
 ant and to the command of the company, which 
 he obtained at Huntsville, Alabama. At the 
 close he carne to this city and established his 
 present business. Mr. McClure was married 
 October 18, 1865, to Miss Rebecca C. Mosier, 
 daughter of Philip Mosier, deceased, formerly of 
 Adams township, Muskingum county. This 
 marriage was blessed with four childrer^ viz : 
 Kate H., Charles A., Lulu May, and Willie V., 
 deceased. Mr. McClure is doing a very good 
 business at present. 
 
73i 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 McCONNELL THOMAS, Bethlehem town- 
 ship ; farmer and stock dealer ; son of Matthew 
 McConnell, was born in July, 1843. Mr. McCon- 
 nell enlisted, in September, 1861, for three years, 
 in company I, Fifty-first 0. V. I., under Captain 
 James Cook. He served in the Fourth Division 
 under Generals Grant and Sherman. He was 
 in the battles of Chickamauga and Lookout Moun- 
 tain, and marched with Sherman to the sea. He 
 returned October, 1864, after having been in 
 active service over three years. He was married, 
 in 1866, to Miss Mary Miller, of this county, who 
 was born August 19, 1847. Mr. McConnell moved 
 to Indiana in the spring of 1866, and remained 
 eight ijionths, when he returned to this county, 
 where he has since lived. They became the 
 parents of three children, viz : Minnie, born JMav 
 23, 186S; Edward R., born April 10, 1870, and 
 Matthew, born February 6, 1874. 
 
 McCONNELL ALEXANDER, Bethlehem 
 township; farmer; son of Matthew McConnell; 
 was born April 6, 1845, in Bethlehem township, 
 Coshocton count}'. Mr. McConnell was raised on 
 the farm, and has followed farming all his life. 
 In 1863 he enlisted as a private in Company G, 
 One Hundred and Forty-second regiment, 6. V. 
 I., and served 100 days. He was married in 
 1869 to Miss Elizabeth Overholt, who was born 
 in 1842, in this county. They are the parents of 
 three children, viz: William T., born in 1871; 
 Cora May, born in 1874, and Abraham H., born 
 in 1879. 
 
 McCONNELL MATTHEW, Bethlehem town- 
 ship; farmer ; born in 1810, in Donegal county, Ire- 
 land. He came to this county in 1832, and located 
 in Keene township. He was married, December 
 81, 1840, to Miss Mary Laughhead, of this county, 
 who was born in 1819, in Philadelphia, Pennsyl- 
 vania. They are the parents of eleven children, 
 BIX of whom are living, viz : Thomas, born in 
 1843; Alexander, born in 1845; Edward R.,born 
 October 4, 1847; Wilham T., born May 21, 1850; 
 Martha J., born February 3, 1854, and Mary C, 
 born in 1862. Mr. McConnell has lived on the 
 same farm ever since he came to this county, and 
 has followed farming and stock-raising. He and 
 his wife are fnembers of the Presbyterian church 
 at Keene. 
 
 McOOY JOSEPH, Virginia township ; born in 
 Coshocton county, in 1850; son of Daniel and 
 Mary McCoy, and married in De^fmber 1873. 
 His children are Minnie M. and Verna P. Post- 
 ■ofKce, Dresden. 
 
 McCOY DANIEL, Virginia township; born m 
 Coshocton county, Ohio, January 7, 1812; son of 
 Josepn Milly McCoy. He was married August 
 28, 1866. His second wife was Susan Norris, and 
 his children were Jacob, Leroy, Katharine, Beam, 
 
 W. R., Emily, Margaret, John Morris, George 
 and Joseph. Postofflce, Dresden. 
 
 McCOY HENRY, Jackson township; born in 
 this county, in 1837 ; son of Joseph and Sarah Mc- 
 Coy ; married in 1857, to Martha Roberts, daugh- 
 ter of Dr. Roberts. Mr. McCoy is the father of five 
 children, four living and one dead Postoffice, 
 Roscoe. 
 
 McCOY JOSEPH,- Jackson township; post- 
 office, Roscoe; born in East Virginia; settled in 
 Coshocton county, 1807; son of Joseph and Mil- 
 lie McCoy, and grandson of John and Nancy 
 McCoy; married in 18 — to Sarah Ogle, daughter 
 of Joseph and Millie Ogle. Mr. McCoy is the 
 father of ten children, all living but two. Mr. 
 McCoy was one of the first settlers of Coshocton 
 county, and still lives enjoying the fruits of his 
 earh' toil. 
 
 McCOY 'WILLIAM, Jackson township; born 
 in Virginia township, Coshocton county; son of 
 Joseph and Sarah McCoy; married in 1844 to 
 Catharine Johnson, daughter of Henry and Cla- 
 rinda Johnson. Mr. McCoy is the father of 
 twelve children, five living and seven dead. All 
 married but one. Postoffice, Roscoe. 
 
 McCOSKEY GEORGE, White Eyes township; 
 farmer ; born in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania, 
 in 1815. His father, George McOoskey, was a 
 native of Ireland; was married in that country; 
 emigrated to the United States in 1812, and set- 
 tled in Pennsylvania. He remained in that 
 State six years; came to White Fyes in 1818, 
 and settled on a farm that was all in woods. He 
 was the father of six children, but two of whom 
 are living. He died in 1871, at the age of eighty- 
 three years, and his wife Margaret died in 1866, 
 at the age of seventy-eight years. George, tlie 
 subject of this sketch, was apprenticed to learn 
 the carpenter trade in 1838, and has worked con- 
 tinuously at the trade since then. In 1848 he 
 married Miss Eliza Christy. She was born in 
 this county, August 11, 1823. They have one 
 child, a daughter, born July, 1844, who is married 
 to William Lockard, and is living on the adjoin- 
 ing farm. Mr. McCoskey located on the farm 
 where he now resides in 1859. 
 
 McCOSKEY WILLIAM, White Eyes town- 
 ship; a native of Lancaster county, Pennsylva- 
 nia; son of George McCoskey ; was married 
 to Miss Eliza Graham, who was a native of Ire- 
 land, and Was born in 1813. They were the 
 parents of three children— one deceased, Wil- 
 liam; two living, G. W. and Margaret. Mrs. 
 McCoskey died June, 3845. William was mar- 
 ried, December 1852, to IMiss Nancy McCoskey, 
 a native of Jefferson county. They became the 
 parents of eight children, five of whom are liv- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 735 
 
 ing. G. W. was born in 1.S44, and was married, 
 November, 1807, to Miss Joanna Hamilton, the 
 daughter of Samuel Hamilton. They have 
 seven children: Ida M., Eva M., William J., 
 Eliza B., Emma S., Hestella and Arosta, all living. 
 G. W. has never left the county, and now resides' 
 between Avondale and Chili. 
 
 McCULLOUGH GEOKGE, deceased ; born in 
 the county of Donegal, Ireland; came to this 
 county about 1830. He was married, December 
 3, 1850, to Miss Rebecca Lockard, the daughter of 
 Robert Lockard, and she was born in 1822 They 
 had seven children, viz : Malinda, Mary A., Martha, 
 J., deceased; Sadie A., Stewart, deceased; Frank- 
 lin H. and Emma. Mary' A. is married to John 
 P. Benjamin, of Avondale, a shoemaker by trade. 
 The others are at home. Mr. McCullough died 
 February 28, 1866. He located on the farm where 
 his widow now resides, before his marriage. He 
 was a member of the M. E. church at Kimbles. 
 Franklin is the only son living; is at home with 
 his mother and farms the place. 
 
 McCULLOUGH WILLIAM, deceased; born 
 in 1787, in Delaware, and was married in 1818. 
 His wife was born in 1796. They came to this 
 county in 1834. He died in 1869. They were 
 the parents of eight children, viz: Margaret, de- 
 ceased; Elizabeth, deceased; Samuel; Ann; Mar- 
 tha, deceased; Rebecca, deceased; Lydia, de- 
 ceased, and Mary. 
 
 McCUNE SAMUEL, Linton township; farmer; 
 born April 8, 1824, in Linton township ; the son 
 of James McClure, one of the earliest settlers of 
 Linton township; married December 2, 1852, to 
 Hester Ann Higer, daughter of Jacob and Mary 
 Higer, of Oxford township. Children : Mary E., 
 James W., Jerry C, Joab, Jane, Arabella, Agnes, 
 Flora Ellen, Sarah Ida and John A. Logan. Mr. 
 McCune enlisted in Company A, One Hundred 
 and Ninety-fourth O. V. I., and remained in serv- 
 ice about eight riionflis, doing duty in Virginia 
 and Washington City. 
 
 McCUNE JOHN, Linton township; farmer; 
 born February 17, 1813, in Linton township ; son 
 of James and Elizabeth (Craig) McCune, grand- 
 son of John and Jane (Jenkins) McCune, who 
 were foremost in the settlement of Linton town- 
 ship. Mr. McCune has been twice married ; first 
 in 1835, to Sarah McDowell, daughter of James 
 McDowell, of Stark county. Children: Mary 
 Craig, James, Nathaniel; Martha, deceased; Sa- 
 lina Jackson and Ellen R. Wiggins. His second 
 wife was Miss Nancy A. Glenn, and their children 
 were johii and Robert. 
 
 McCURDY DANIEL, Bedford township; 
 farmer ; postoffice. Tunnel Hill ; born in 1826, in 
 this county. His father, Daniel, Sr., was born in 
 
 1780, in county Tyrone, Ireland. He moved to 
 Philadelphia in 1798, and to Jefferson county in 
 1802. He was married in 1809, to Miss Jane 
 Richey, of that county^ who was born in Fayette 
 countjr, Pennsylvania, in 1791. They came to 
 this county in 1817. He died in 1862, she died 
 in 1869. They were the parents of eight chil- 
 dren, Daniel being the fifth. He was married in 
 1853, to Miss Rachel Loder, of this couHty, who 
 was born in 1833, in this county. They were the 
 parents of nine children, viz : Rebecca ; Mary S.,. 
 deceased ; William A.; Clement L., deceased ;. 
 Francis A., Rosella, May B., Echo P. and Fan- 
 ny D. 
 
 McCURDY W. C, Bedford township ; farmpr ; 
 postoffice. West Bedford ; born in 1849, in this 
 county. His father, John McCurdy, was born in 
 1826, in this county. His grandfather came from 
 Ireland. John was married in 1847, to Miss 
 Nancy Adams, of this county, and died in 1872. 
 She died in 1855. They were the parents of three 
 children, the subject' of this sketch being the old- 
 est. He was married in 1874, to Miss Elizabeth 
 Jobe, of this county, who was born in 1850, in this- 
 county. They are the parents of three children, 
 viz : Otis, deceased ; Otto and J. F. The first tw& 
 were twins. 
 
 McDonald WILLIAM, Virginia township;, 
 born April 17, 1825, in Muskingum county, Jef- 
 ferson township, Ohio; son of George and Anna 
 
 (Lovett) McDonald, grandson of Berry and 
 
 McDonald, of Daniel and Mary (James) Lovett, 
 The McDonalds are of Scotch descent, and the 
 Lovetts are of German descent. Mr. McDonald 
 was brought up as a farmer, and was educated in 
 the district schools. About the age of twenty 
 years he commenced business for himself in his 
 native county. He remained there one year,, 
 then moved to the farm on which he now resides, 
 in Virginia township, Coshocton county. He 
 married Miss Jane McClannahan, March 21, 1845, 
 daughter of John and Elizabeth (Lemert) Mc- 
 Clannahan. Their union was blessed with seven 
 children, four of whom are married, and three 
 still remain with their parents, viz : Alex. Mel- 
 vina and James. 
 
 McDONALD JOHN, Virginia township ; bom 
 in this county, December 23, 1847 ; gon of Wil- 
 liam and Jane McDonald and grandson of George 
 and Nancy McDonald, and John and. Elizabeth 
 Clanahan ; married September 7, 1871, to Rachel 
 Markley, daughter of J. B. and Margaret Mark- 
 ley. They have three children, viz : Orpha J., 
 John W., and Stacy B. Mr. McDonald enlisted 
 February 29, 1864, in Company H, Eightieth Ohio 
 Regiment, Captain Freeman ; and was with Sher- 
 man in all his engagements during his march ta 
 the sea. Postoffice, Willow Brook. 
 
736 
 
 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 McDonald J., farmer; Washington county; 
 postofSce, Dresden; born in 18-47, in this county. 
 His father was born in 1821, in Musliingum 
 county, and was married in 1842, to Miss Frances 
 O. Moore, of the same county, wlio was born in 
 1823, in Fauquier county, Virginia. They came 
 to this county in 1843, and are the parents of 
 nine children.' The subject of this slvetcli being 
 the third. He was married in 1872, to Miss Sarah 
 A. Lake, of this county, who was born in 1852. 
 They are the parents of three children, viz : 
 Lemmert J., French and Nora D. 
 
 McDowell JOHN, Coshocton; blacksmith; 
 was born May 20, 1836, in the County of Tyrone, 
 Ireland ; son of James McDowell, deceased. He 
 was apprenticed at about the age of sixteen to 
 Robert McDowell, and served five years. Shortly 
 after completing his apprenticeship he set out 
 for America, and landed in May, 1860, and worked 
 a few weeks in the State of New York and came 
 to this city June 9, 1860, and has made it his 
 home to the present time. Mr. McDowell was 
 married July 3, 1866, to Miss Kate Dolen, of this 
 city. This union was blessed with six children, 
 two deceased, viz: Mary and Ellen; and four 
 are living, viz : Charles, Joseph, John and Fran- 
 cis James. For about two years Mr. McDowell 
 worked at his trade as a government emplo.ye in 
 the Army of the Cumberland. He is now doing 
 a good business at his shop No. 543 Main street. 
 
 McDonald G. a., proprietor of McDonald 
 House, Coshocton, Ohio ; was born September 11, 
 1831, in Fauquier county, Virginia ; son of Thom- 
 as and Mary (McGruder) McDonald. Mr. Mc- 
 Donald came to this State and located at Mount 
 Vernon, where he remained four years prior to 
 •coming to this city, in 1862. Here he engaged 
 -in the photograph business, and continued in it 
 until 1875. In 1868 he added furniture and un- 
 dertaking to his business. In 1876 he first en- 
 gaged in his present occupation. He was mar- 
 ried September 9, 1858, to Miss Caroline, daugh- 
 ter of Prosper and Melissa (Mervin) Rich. They 
 are the parents of four children, viz : Minnie B., 
 Jennie, Fannie and Herbert. Mr. McDonald is a 
 genial, hospitable and popular landlord. 
 
 McFAELAND EZEKIEL, Adams township; 
 farmer ; postoifice, Newcomerstown, Ohio. Mr. 
 McFarland was born May 6, 1816, in Adams 
 township, and has lived in the township ever 
 since. His father was of Irish descent, and w.as 
 one of the oldest settlers of this county. When 
 he came to this county it was a wilderness, in- 
 habited by Indians, bears, wolves, and other wild 
 animals. He was compelled to leave his place 
 three diflferent times and fly for his life on ac- 
 count of the depredations of the Indians He 
 was an old liunter, and killed many bears and 
 ■deer. Mr. McFarland was raised on the farm, 
 
 and has followed that occupation all his life, ac- 
 quiring by his own industry a good farm of 485 
 acres. He was married October 4, 1888, to Miss 
 Isabella Corbit, of Coshocton county. They are 
 the parents of eleven children: Robert, Susan- 
 nah, Jane ; Andrew, deceased ; Hannah, Margaret, 
 George; Mary, deceased; Catharine, John and 
 William. Jlr. McFarland is one of the oldest 
 settlers of Adams township. Mrs. McFarland 
 was born April 6, 1818, in Adams township. The 
 fathers of Mr. and Mrs. McFarland both served 
 in the war of 1812. 
 
 McFAELAND IMATTHEW, Bedford town- 
 ship; farmer; postoffice, West Bedford; born in 
 county Tyrone, Ireland, in 1816 ; came to this 
 county in 1834, and was married -in 1851, to Miss 
 Mary Campbell, of Licking county, who was 
 borii in 1820. ;Mr. McFarland has lived in the 
 village of West Bedford since 1838, engaged in 
 the mercantile business, from 1838 to 1845. 
 
 McFADDIN HUGH, Tuscarawas township; 
 Coshocton postoffice; farmer; was born in Har- 
 rison county, March 20, 1830; son of George 
 and Elizabeth (Kelley) McFaddin, and grandson 
 of Joseph McFadden, formerly of Washington 
 county, Pennsylvania. Hugh was brought up on 
 the farm, and to this industry he has devoted his 
 entire attention, making it a complete success, 
 having a first-class farm, supplied with an abun- 
 dance of choice fruit, and stocked with the best 
 blood of sheep and other domestic animals. 
 He came to his present residence in 1855, and 
 was married, in 1856, to Miss Elizabeth Park- 
 hill, who was born in 1833. The family consists 
 of the parents and four children : Stewart K., 
 George, Maggie E. and Carrie B. 
 
 McGIFFIN WILLIAM AND JOHN, Keeue 
 township; were born in Keene township, Coshoc- 
 ton county. William was born November 24, 
 1841, and John December 9, 1844. They are sons 
 of William and Lydia (BiStterfield) McGiffin, and 
 grandsons of Arch. McGiffin. They were born 
 and brought up on a farm and educated in com- 
 mon schools. At the age of twenty, William^ 
 went to Illinois, from there to California, and re- 
 mained there until 1867, when he returned home 
 and in partnership with his brother, purchased 
 the old home farm, and they have been devoting 
 their attention to that ever since. William was 
 married to Miss Sarah J. Shurtz, January 3, 1875, 
 daughter of Isaac and Mary (Smith) Shurtz, and 
 granddaughter of George and Mary (Lee) Smith. 
 Their children are Holhz C, born July 21, 1876 ; 
 Carl A., August 24, 1877, and Ada Glenn, April 
 25, 1879. 
 
 McGILL ROBERT T., Coshocton, Ohio ; stock 
 dealer. Mr. McGill was born October 13, 1861, 
 in Roscoe, Coshocton county, Ohio; son of David 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 787 
 
 and Isabelle (Cox) McGill, both natives of Ire- 
 land. The first four years of Mr. McGill's busi- 
 ness life was clerking in stores. He was elected 
 assessor of the city and township in the fall of 
 1881. Mr. McGill was married May 25, 1880, to 
 Miss Annis, daughter of John and Mary (Free- 
 tague) Elson, of Coshocton. 
 
 McKEAG, ROBERT, deceased, Linton town- 
 ship, was born in the year 1805, in County Derry, 
 Ireland. He emigrated to America about 1850, 
 when his son, James, was four and Robert two 
 years old. He first settled in Knox township, 
 Guernsey county, and engaged in farming. 
 About five years later he removed to Linton 
 township, where he remained till the time of his 
 decease, July 11, 1875. His wife died February 
 21, 1874. Their children are James, Robert, 
 Sarah (Banker), Margaret, Mary Jane (Estep), 
 Isabel and Eliza (Stephen). 
 
 McKEE EGBERT, Pike township; farmer 
 and stock raiser ; postoffice, Frazeysburg, Muskin- 
 gum county ; born in this county, in 1834 ; son of 
 Patrick and Elizabeth (Ashcraft) McKee, who 
 came to this county in 1815, from Ireland. He 
 was married in 1861, to Miss Eliza Morris, daugh- 
 ter of William and Nancy (Clinton) Morris. 
 They are the parents of ten children, viz ; Eliza- 
 beth E., Edison L., Emma W., Mary E., French, 
 Barton S., Cora A., Patrick H., Minnie J. and 
 John W. 
 
 McKEE T. A., Washington township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Dresden; born in 1881, in this county. 
 His father was born in 1800, in Ireland, and came 
 to Philadelphia in 1818, and to this county in 
 1827. He was married the same year, to Miss 
 Isabella Crawford, of this county, who was born 
 in 1810, in Ireland. He died in 1871, she died in 
 1855. They were the parents of nine children, 
 the subject of this sketch being the third. He 
 was married in 1858, to. Miss Henrietta Frey, of 
 this county, who was born in 1840. They are the 
 parents of two children, viz : Eugene and Em- 
 mett 
 
 McKEE GEORGE W., Washington township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Dresden; born in 1845, in 
 this county. His father was born in 1811 in 
 Knox county. He married Miss Nancy Hender- 
 son of this county, who died in 1849. They were 
 the parents of six children. In 1850 he married 
 Mrs. Jones of this county. They are the parents 
 of eight children; the subject of this sketch 
 being the fifth child by the first wife. He was 
 married in 1866 to Miss Nancy E. McDonald of 
 this county, who was born in 1843. They are the 
 parents of seven children viz : Melvin S., Rosa- 
 lind, Francis A., Mary E., Charles D., Frank L., 
 aqd Luellie M. 
 
 McKEE J. L.. Perry township ; postoffice, West 
 Carlise ; born in Washington township, this 
 county, in 1840; son of James and Isabella (Craw- 
 ford) MoKee. He was married in 1874, to Miss 
 C. A. Lee, daughter of John W. and Elizabeth 
 Lee. Mr. McKee is the father of two children, 
 viz : Raleigh L., and Lula B. 
 
 McMORRIS G. W., Washington township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Dresden ; born in 1824, in this 
 county. His father was born in 1780, in Hamp- 
 shire county, Virginia. He was married in 1815, 
 to Miss Winiford Rector, of Fauquier county, 
 Virginia, who was born in 1785. They came to 
 this county, in 1817. He died in 1850. She died 
 in in 1839. They were the parents of seven chil- 
 dren, the subject of this sketch being the sixth. 
 He was married in 1850, to Miss Martha McCon- 
 nel, of this county, who was born in 1833. She 
 died in 1854. They are the parents of two chil- 
 dren. 
 
 McMURPHY GEORGE, Oxford township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Newcomerstown; son of Wil- 
 liam and Catharine (Stanley) McMurphy; was 
 born in this township, in 1882, his parents being 
 natives of the State of Delaware. George was 
 married in 1855, to Jane E. Forsythe, of this 
 township; they have had the folllowing children: 
 Ernest D., Mary A., Minnie B., Blanche; Samuel, 
 deceased. He and his wife are members of the 
 Protestant Methodist church, and he is a mem- 
 ber if the Masonic fraternity. He lived in Tus- 
 carawas county eleven years after he was married; 
 now owns eighty acres of land, and is esteemed 
 by his fellow citizens. 
 
 McNABB ISAAC, Bedford township; carpen- 
 ter; postoffice, Warsaw; born in 1829, in this 
 county. His father was born in 1796, in Brooks 
 county, Virginia, and was married in 1820, to 
 Miss Mary Hoge, of Belmont county, who was 
 born in 1800, in Hampshire county, Virginia. 
 They came to this county in 1821, and both died 
 in 1868. They were the parents of seven chil- 
 dren, Isaac being the third. He was married in 
 1853, to Miss Delilah Devinia, of this county, who 
 was born in 1838, in Carroll county. They have 
 one child, Rezon. 
 
 McNABB JAMES, Sr., Coshocton ; carpenter 
 and superintendent of the bleaching department 
 of the paper mills; born February 7, 1822, in 
 Mahoning county ; son of Patrick McNabb, a na- 
 tive of Ireland. He was raised on the farm until 
 about twenty years of age, when he began his 
 trade with William Logan^ with whom he re- 
 mained' two years. In 1845 he went to Wells- 
 burgh, West Virginia, and was engaged in a 
 paper-mill until 1872, when he came to this city 
 and engaged in his present position. He enlisted 
 May 5, 1861, in Company G, First Virginia V. I., 
 
738 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 (three months' men), and re-enlisted September 
 11, 1861, in Company B, First Virginia V . I., for 
 three years, and served his term of enlistment. 
 He was slightly wounded at Winchester, March 
 23, 1862; was captured September 11, 1863, at 
 Mooresfield, West Virginia, and held in Libby 
 prison and Belle Island until March 16, 1864, 
 when he was paroled. He was married March 
 31, 1844, to Miss Jane Kimberland, daughter of 
 John Kimberland, of Brooks county, West Vir- 
 ginia. They have had eight children, three of 
 whom, John, Campbell and Harding, have de- 
 ceased, and Robert, Catharine, William, Laura 
 Belle and James S. are living. Mrs. McNabb de- 
 parted this life in the full faith of glorious im.- 
 mortality, June — , 1880. 
 
 McNA:p,Y CHARLES A., Coshocton; general 
 pump dealer, gas fitter and plumber, 133 Second 
 street; born July 10, 1856, in Fishkill, Dutchess 
 county, New York; son of Isaac McNary, a native 
 of New York, of Scotch descent. Young McNary's 
 first work was farming; leaving this he became a 
 machinist. In April, 1874 he came to this city 
 and engaged in the gas business. In 1876 became 
 successor to J. H. Carman and continued the 
 business at the old stand two years, then removed 
 to his present place where he has more ample 
 room for his much increased business, which. ex- 
 tends throughout this county and a part of Tus- 
 carawas county. Mr. McNary was married De- 
 cember 22, 1880, to Miss Jennie, daughter of 
 James H. and Jane (Shaw) Knapp, of Fishkill, 
 Dutchess county, New York. 
 
 McMANUS MARTIN, Coshocton, wholesale 
 and retail liquor dealer, corner of Main and 
 Fifth streets ; was born October 1, 1852, in Steu- 
 ben ville ; son of Patrick McManus, deceased, who 
 was a native of Ireland. At fourteen young Mc- 
 Manus, went on the railroad as water boy' on a 
 construction train for two svimmers, going to 
 school in the winter. He was then promoted to 
 flagman, which responsible duty he filled for two 
 years, at the end of which time he was advanced 
 to fireman, which labor he performed for three 
 years. He was then advanced another step to 
 that of engineer, which position he held until the 
 death of his father, September 6, 1878, when he, 
 being the oldest son, continues his fatlier's busi- 
 ness at the above place. 
 
 McNAUGHTON & CO., druggists. No. 444 
 Main street, Coshocton. M. W. McNaughton, 
 managing partner of this firm, is a native of 
 Licking county, where he was born September 
 22, 1847, and received his education in the dis- 
 trict schools. He followed farming until 1867, 
 when he engaged in the drug business in com- 
 pany with D. Wilkin, under the firm name of D. 
 Wilkin & Co., at Utica, Ohio. This firm contin- 
 ued to do business until 1868, when he came to 
 
 Coshocton and engaged in the same business 
 here, with Mr. Wilkin as partner, and the firm 
 name was chan'ge'd to McNaughton & Co. They 
 occupy pleasant and convenient rooms, 20x40, 
 where they carry a large first class stock of pure 
 drugs, chemicals, patent medicines, fancy goods, 
 toilet articles, trusses, cigars and tobacco. Pre- 
 scriptions carefully compounded. 
 
 McNEIL GEORGE C, of the firm of McNeil 
 and Johnson, general provisions, family grocery 
 and bakery, 430 Main street, Coshocton, Ohio. 
 Mr. McNeil was born in Warsaw, Coshocton 
 county, Ohio, September 3, 1854 ; son of Harri- 
 son and Julia (Cassingham) McNeil. In 1872, 
 George C. entered the steel works, and remained 
 there six years ; after which he engaged as travel- 
 ing salesman for J. W. Pinkerton, the grocer, of 
 Zanesville, Ohio. With this firm he remained 
 three years. In May, 1881, the present firm was 
 established. Their future is auspicious. 
 
 Joseph K. Johnson, Jr., of the firm of McNeil & 
 Johnson, family groceries and bakery, 480 Main 
 street, Coshocton, Ohio. Mr. Johnson was born 
 January 7, 1859, in Coshocton, Ohio, and brought 
 up in his native city. He is the son of William 
 K. and Elizabeth (Humrickhouse) Johnson; was 
 educated in the public schools of Coshocton and 
 the Pennsylvania M. academy, at Chester, Penn- 
 sylvania. After leaving the academy, he en- 
 gaged with his brother Thomas, civil engineer 
 on the extension of the Lake Erie and Western 
 railroad. May 16, 1881, he becarde partner . in 
 the above firm. 
 
 McVEY J. S., New Castle township ; was born 
 January 2, 1811, in Washington county, Pennsyl- 
 vania, came to Ohio in 1814, settled in Perry 
 township, Coshocton county, and was brought up 
 on a farm until the age of twenty-one. He then 
 engaged as clerk with John H. Pigman, and re- 
 mained with him about two years; and then 
 formed a partnership with Benjamin Cochran in 
 general merchandise, which lasted two years, 
 when he purchased the entire stock and carried 
 on the business by himself until 1842. He then 
 moved to Muscatine county, Iowa, and formed a 
 partnership with John H. Sullivan in the milling 
 business, which lasted two years. He then traded 
 his interest in that, as part paj'ment on his pres- 
 ent mill property in Walhonding, where he has 
 remained since, doing a good business in milling 
 and buying and selling wheat, grinding about 
 four hundred bushels daily, besides custom work. 
 He married Miss Eleanor Trimble in the year 
 1839, daughter of William and Ann (Duncan) 
 Trimble, who became the mother of five chil- 
 dren, viz : Leander, Franklin, Martha, Catherine, 
 and John. Franklin is living in Blandons ville, 
 Illinois. Martha married Dr. J. R. Gamble, and 
 also resides at Blandonsville, Illinois. . 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 741 
 
 McVEY LEONARD F., New Castle township ; 
 farmer ; born July 7, 1843, in Perry township ; 
 •son of Joseph S. and Eleanor (Trinible) McYey. 
 When young McVey was a boy, he worked in a 
 flouring-mill, where he remained until he was 
 -about twenty-four years of age, when he engaged 
 in merchandising at New Castle, continuing 
 one year in that place, after which he moved his 
 -store to Walhonding, where he conducted his busi- 
 ness until April 1880, when he came to his pres- 
 -ent farm residence. Mr. McVey was married 
 February 12, 1871, to Miss Mary Ellen, daughter 
 of Joseph and Mary (Biggs) Butler. They are 
 . the parents of five children, viz : Joseph S , John 
 ■C., Paulina V., Mary Catherine and Emma Lo- 
 rena. 
 
 MACKEY JOHN, Oxford township; farmer; 
 "Newcomerstown ; son of James M., who was a 
 Marylander. His mother was Elizabeth Case. Both 
 are deceased. The subject of this sketch was born 
 in Brownsville, Pennsylvania, in 1818, and came to 
 Ohio when a child with his parents ; was married 
 to Margaret Rosenberry, in August, 1880; They 
 are both members of the United Brethren church. 
 He has been supervisor a number of years, and 
 has for years been a member of the school board. 
 His son John took an active part in the war, serv- 
 ing in the Fifty-first regiment three years. He 
 is the father of nine children, viz: Sarah, John, 
 Mary A., Nancy, Catherine, Perry, Liza, James, 
 Luther, and Grayton, deceased. 
 
 MADDEN T. J., Coshocton ; painter ; was born 
 February 2, 1824, in this city ; son of Sanford F. 
 Madden, a native of Loudon county, Virginia, of 
 'Scotch-Irish ancestry. His mother's maiden 
 name was Mary KnofT, of New York. Young 
 Madden, when a boy, worked with his father at 
 the carpenter trade, he also learned painting, 
 which trade he has followed until the present time. 
 He enlisted June 8, 1846, in Company B, Third 
 0. V. I., for the Mexican war. Col. Curtis com- 
 manding, and served one year, his term of enlist- 
 ment, after which he worked four months in the 
 ordinance department as a governmant employe, 
 and then returned to his home in this city. Mr. 
 Madden was crippled in the right arm by a fall 
 from a pair of derricks, during which time he 
 •served as city assessor and constable. He was 
 elected a member of the school board in April, 
 1878, which office he holds at present. Mr. Mad- 
 den was married September 24, 1854, to Miss 
 Mary, daughter of Caleb Penn, a relative of Wil- 
 liam Penn, the founder of Pennsylvania. Mrs. 
 Madden is a daughter of Mary Laflfer, whose 
 father was killed while on picket, by the Indians, 
 near BuflPalo, New York. Thej^have been blessed 
 with seven children, viz : Wilhs, deceased ; Lellia, 
 ■Sallie; Willis and Iowa, deceased; Charles and Lina. 
 
 33 
 
 MAGEE ROBERT, Bethlehem township; farm- 
 er ; was born August 2, 1824, in Donegal county, 
 Ireland. He came to this county with his parents 
 in 1840, and located in Bethlehem township, on 
 the farm on which Robert now lives. The coun- 
 try was then a wilderness. They cleared the 
 land and built a cabin, which still stands. Rob- 
 ert's father was a blacksmith, and worked at his 
 trade for a number of years. Robert was mar- 
 ried in 1860, to Miss Nancy Stewart, of this 
 county. He enlisted in Company A, but was 
 transferred to Company H, One Hundred and 
 Forty-third regiment 0. V. I., and served four 
 months. 
 
 MAGEE GEORGE, Coshocton; farmer; born 
 September 26, 1853, in New York City ; son of 
 George Magee, an American of Irish descent. 
 Young Magee, at the early age of nine years, be- 
 came restive under the parental restraint, and 
 availing himself of an opportunity to go West 
 with a company of boys in care of Eli Trott, 
 stopped in this city, and was selected from a 
 number of boys by A. J. Reynolds, who became 
 his foster father, with whom Mr. Magee yet makes 
 his home. The boy's mother, learning through 
 the postmaster at Roscoe of his whereabouts, 
 came for her son, but finding him in a comfort- 
 able home which he was unwilling to leave, she 
 permitted him to remain. 
 
 MAGNESS JAMES, Linton township; farmer ; 
 born in Green county, Pennsylvania, June 8, 
 1820. His great-grandfather emigrated from Ire- 
 land to America in the latter part of the seven- 
 teenth century, and on the voyage James was 
 born. They settled in Indiana, near Georgetown, 
 where the Sea-born James grew to manhood, and 
 married Hannah Wise. They have six chil- 
 dren, Levi, George, Brooks, Samuel, Nancy and 
 Deborah The mother died while the children 
 were young, and James married again. The sons, 
 Levi, and George (the father of the subject of this 
 sketch), served in the war of 1812, under Generals 
 Scott and Brown ; participated in the battles of 
 Lundy's Lane, in which George was wounded. 
 In the spring of 1816 the two moved to this tovra- 
 ship. George returned to Green county, Pennsyl- 
 vania, where he married a widow, Rachel (Whit- 
 latch) Trimble, of German descent. By this mar- 
 riage there were four children, Levi, Nancy, 
 James and George. In 1823 they moved to La- 
 fayette township. Here Mrs. Magness died, and 
 George Magness, for a second wife, took Mary, 
 daughter of William and Rebecca Evans, of Ox- 
 ford township. This latter marriage resulted in 
 nine children, four of whom survive. Mr. Mag- 
 ness afterward moved to Linton township, where 
 James was reared. At the age of eighteen he be- 
 gan teaching, and has followed it in winter (farm- 
 ing in summer), until within a few years, a proof 
 
742 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 -of signal success in this profession. November 
 
 15. 1842, he married Eebecca, daughter of Rich- 
 ard and Rebecca Piatt. .By this marriage eight 
 children were born, Lorenzo W., died in infancy; 
 Walter S., died in the army near Petersburg, 
 Virginia, July, 1864; Samuel B., Ehzabeth J.; 
 Nancy R., married to William H. Snedbaker, of 
 Jackson township ; Civita, married to- Charles H. 
 Hyatt, of KnoXj county, Missouri, and Sarah A. 
 Mrs. Magness died June 28, 1878. 
 
 MAGNESS FIELDING H., Linton township; 
 farmer; born in Linton township, February 16, 
 1889; son of George and Mary (Evans) Magness. 
 His father was an early sejjtler in this township. 
 His mother was the daughter of William and 
 Rebecca (Fowler) Evans, who settled on Bacon 
 run in 1806. Mr. Magness now resides on the 
 farm his father first owned in Linton township. 
 In 1860 he married Miss Catharine, daughter of 
 Lewis Wellsyof Albany county. New York. By 
 this marriage he has had four children : George 
 L., Lewis Wells, Addie and Charles H. Charlie 
 is the only child who survives. In September, 
 1864, Mr. Magness became a member of Com- 
 pany F, Fifteenth O. V. I., and remained in serv- 
 ice till June, 1865. The scene of his military life 
 was chiefly in Georgia, with Sherman. 
 
 , MAGEAW JOHN C, boot and shoe dealer, 
 418 Main street, Coshocton, was born February 
 
 27. 1843, in Warsaw ; son of James Magraw, de- 
 ceased; born in Pennsylvania, of Scotch-Irish 
 ancestry. At sixteen, young Magraw was appren- 
 ticed to learn the boot and shoemaker's trade, 
 with James Hutchison and completed it with 
 Samuel Hollibaugh ; soon after which, he enlisted 
 in company A, Ninety-sixth 0. V. L, in August, 
 1862, and served three years. On his return 
 home, he resumed his trade, with Samuel Hol- 
 libaugh, as partner, with the firm name of 
 Hollibaugh & Magraw. This firm continued 
 but a few years, when, being dissolved, Mr. Ma- 
 graw opened shop, and worked about one year, 
 doing custom work, then added a stock of boots 
 and shoes. In 1872, he came to this city, and 
 opened a store in his present room, where he has 
 a complete stock of boots and shoes, hats and 
 caps. Mr. Magraw was married, September 5, 
 1867, to Miss Mary Cook, daughter of James B. 
 Cook, of Martinsburgh, Knox county, Ohio. 
 This union was blessed with five children, one, 
 James, having died. The four living are, Clara 
 B., Fred. Bronson, Raymond Cook and Mary Ma- 
 tilda. In the spring of 1881, Mr. Magraw was 
 appointed postmaster of this city, which office 
 he now holds. 
 
 MAGRUDER GEORGE, Perry township; post- 
 ofBce, West Carlisle ; born in this coimty in 1847 ; 
 son of William and Eleanor (Henderson) Ma- 
 gruder, and grandson of George A. and Elizabeth 
 
 (Billingsley) Magruder, and of William and Ara- 
 bella Henderson. He was married in 1871 to 
 Miss Hattie U. Westlake, daughter of Samuel 
 and Sarah A. Westlake. They have three chil 
 dren, viz : Charles C, Gertrude, and one un- 
 named. 
 
 MALATT JOHN L., Lafayette township; gro- 
 cer; West Lafayette ; son of Budd Malatt; was 
 born in 1839, and married in 1863 to Catharine 
 A. Trenor. They have had eight children, four 
 of whom are living, viz : John M., Charles E., 
 Bertha E., and Maggie. Mr. M. went out in the 
 Eighty-fifth 0. V. I., in 1862, for three months ; 
 then in the Fifty-first the same year for nine 
 months ; and in 1865 in same regiment for one 
 year. 
 
 MANGOLD JOHN L., Coshocton ; tobacconist, 
 of the firm of T. W. Hagar & Co., 406 Main 
 street, was born October 16, 1856, in Adamsville, 
 Muskingum county; son of Henry Mangold, a 
 native of Germany. Young Mangold was raised 
 and educated in his native town. When about 
 fifteen years of age he wentto Zanesville as clerk 
 in a grocery store, and remained one year, when 
 he returned to Adamsville. Here he learned his 
 trade, which he followed in Zanesville and this 
 city. The present firm was founded June 10, 
 1880, and is composed of young men of energy 
 and business ability. Mr. Mangold was married 
 October 13, 1880, to Miss OUve Smith, daughter 
 of Oliver Smith, deceased, of this city. 
 
 MANNER A. D., Coshocton ; buggy dealer and 
 livery man ; was born in Greencastle, Franklin 
 county, Pennsylvania ; son of Alexander Manner, 
 deceased, who was , a native of Kentucky. The 
 subject of this sketch was raised in Newark, Ohio. 
 At the age of sixteen he was apprenticed to learn 
 the harness and saddlery trade, with Henry Wil- 
 son, of Newark. On corppletinghistrade he was 
 a journeyman for about two years. He also 
 learned, the carriage trimming business, with 
 John E. Shannon, at Mount Vernon. After hav- 
 ing worked in several shops, he, in the spring of 
 1857, established a partnership with E. McDon- 
 ald, in which they manufactured carriages, etc., 
 and were proprietors of the American House 
 (hotel). This firm having dissolved, in 1860, Mr. 
 Manner established, a harness and saddler shop 
 and livery business at Roscoe. In 1865, he re- 
 turned to this city and continued his business 
 here. At present, his son, James B., is associated 
 with him in the livery business. They are doing^ 
 a full average share of the business in their line, 
 keeping on an average nine horses, and a full 
 stock of rigs to suit. Mr. A. D. Manner was mar- 
 ried first to Miss Diadema Sparks, of Lickings 
 county. Before her decease they were blessed 
 with one child, a son, James B. Mr. Manner af- 
 terward married Miss Mary Jane Gaves, of Mus- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 743 
 
 kingum county. This union was blessed with 
 three children, one of whom is deceased, and two 
 are living, viz : William H. and Emma I. James 
 B. Mannner was married April 19, 1876, to Miss 
 Josephine McClure, daughter of Alexander Mc- 
 Clure, of this 'city. This union has been blessed 
 with one child, a son, Carl Alexander. 
 
 MAB.KLEY DAVID, Tuscarawas township; 
 farmer; was born October 13, 1819, in this town- 
 ship; son of Frederick and Rachel (Cartmill) 
 Hartley. David's father came to Coshocton 
 county in 1808 and located in Bethlehem town- 
 ship on the Walhonding river. His ancestors 
 came from Maryland and are of German descent. 
 David's father died when the boy was but nine 
 years old, from which age Mr. Markley has de- 
 pended entirely on his own industry and man- 
 agement for success, and it is but just -to state 
 here that he has by honest and judicious econ- 
 omy obtained an ample competence for his fam- 
 ily and himself, and to do a liberal share in as- 
 sisting in all charitable and religious enterprises 
 of his neighborhood. He also takes a live inter- 
 est in education. Mr. Markley was married July 
 9, 1842, to Miss Selina, daughter of Leraand Ann 
 (Felch) Payne. Mrs. Markley's grandmother was 
 Sarah Knox, sister of General Knox. They are 
 the parents of fourteen children, nine of whom 
 aredeceasedrViz: Caroline, William F., Christena 
 Prances, George E., Charles D., Mary Malissa, 
 Judge Harper, Lily May and Edward ; and five 
 living, viz : Samuel Asberry, Minerva Catharine, 
 Emma, Annie E. and David, Jr. 
 
 MAKKLEY FREDERICK, Virginia town- 
 ship ; born in Coshocton county, in 1841 ; son of 
 John B. and Margaret Markley, and grandson of 
 Benjamin and Nancy Markley. He was married 
 in 1867, to Lovina Lockard, daughter of Andrew 
 and Mary Lockard. He is the father of six chil- 
 dren, five living and one dead. He was a soldier 
 in the late war, having enlisted in 1861, in Com- 
 pany H, Fifth artillery, Army of the Cumberland. 
 Mr. Markley was engaged in the battles of Stone 
 River, Chickamauga and Mission Ridge, and was 
 discharged at Nashville, Tennessee, October 5, 
 1864. Postoffice, Willow Brook. 
 
 MARKLEY W.S., Coshocton, Ohio, of the firm 
 of Markley & Eckert, hvery men. Mr. Markley 
 was born March 12, 1851, in Bethlehem town- 
 ship, Coshocton county, Ohio; son of Adam 
 Markley, deceased. Young Markley remamed at 
 home on the farm until 1876, when the above 
 ' firm was estabUshed. They keep, on an average, 
 ten to twelve horses and rigs to suit, such as ba- 
 rouches, buggies, sample-wagons, sleighs, etc. 
 
 MARSHALL OWEN, Jackson township; farm- 
 er; born April 10, 1804, in Hampshire county, 
 Virginia; son of Thomas and Elizabeth (Mc- 
 
 Kern) Marshall. Owen is the oldest of a family 
 of three sons and one daughter. His paternal 
 ancestry is English, his maternal Irish. In 1809 
 he was brought to this county by his parents 
 who located about one and a half miles south of 
 Coshocton city, where his father remained until 
 his death, March 4, 1814, and was buried in the 
 Coshocton burying ground. He served- as a sol- 
 dier under Gen. Harrison in the war of 1812. 
 After the death of his father, the widow and 
 family moved to Bedford township, where Owen 
 remained until he was twenty-two or twenty- 
 three years of age, when he came to his present 
 residence. It was all a virgin forest, and con- 
 tained only forty acres, bought with money earn- 
 ed by days' work at thirty-seven and a half cents 
 per day ; but by hard work and good economy 
 he added to the little beginning until he obtained 
 a large farm well improved. Mr. Marshall was 
 married August 18, 1833, to Miss Mary, daughter 
 of Crispin and Elizabeth (Polaet) Tredway. They 
 are the parents of eight children, viz : irhomas, 
 Crispin T., Owen, Jr., Elizabeth Jane, Mary M., 
 Nancy Ellen, Allen M., and Irwin, deceased. Mr. 
 Marshall with his father attended the first court 
 held in Coshocton county. It is also justice to 
 state that Mr. and Mrs. Marshall have raised a 
 family of seven children, all of whom are intelli- 
 gent and highly esteemed by a large circle of 
 friends. 
 
 MARQUAND JOSEPHUS, Virginia township; 
 born in this county, and was a son of Charles and 
 Elizabeth Marquand; married April 1, 1862, to 
 Jane Adams, daughter of John and Emma J. Ad- 
 ams. Their union was blessed with five children, 
 viz: Emma J., William T., Elizabeth S., Anna 
 Mary and Jennie B. Mr. Marquand died in 1872. 
 
 MARQUAND JOSEPH, Virginia township; 
 born in Coshocton county, Ohio, January 23, 
 1853; son of Charles and Elizabeth Marquand. 
 He married January 1, 1868. Harry Marquand 
 is their only child. Postoffice, Adams' Mills. 
 
 MARSHALL J.D., Coshocton ; carriage painter, 
 311 Second street; was born July 24, 1837, in 
 Warren county ; son of John S. Marshall, a na- 
 tive of Virginia, of Irish ancestry. He was 
 raised in Zanesville. At fourteen, he went to 
 the confectionery trade and worked one year. 
 The next year, he began ' his present trade with 
 Ball, Ward & Co., of Newark. On completing 
 his trade, he worked as a journeyman in this 
 city. In 1861, Mr. Marshall enlisted in Company 
 K, Sixteenth 0. V. I., and served three months ; 
 re-enlisted in Company A, One Hundred and 
 Twelfth O. V. L, and was commissioned captain, 
 in March, 1862, and resigned in November of the 
 same year. In 1875, he established his present 
 shop, where he does all kinds of carriage and 
 
744 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ornamental painting. Captain Marshall was 
 married, May 17, 1864, to Miss Sarah Elizabeth 
 Carter, daughter of Frister Carter, of Washing- 
 ton township. This union was blessed with six 
 children, viz : Cora B., Minnie Frances, Ella A., 
 Hattie, May Belle, Fannie S. and Sarah Amelia. 
 
 MARSHALL A. M., Jackson township ; born 
 in this county in 1849; son of Owen and Mary 
 Marshall; married in December, 1874, to Clara 
 McCoy, daughter of William and Catharine Mc- 
 Coy. Mr. Marshall is the father of three child- 
 ren, viz: Arizona, William 0., Mary K. Post- 
 office, Roscoe. 
 
 MARTIN L. W., principal of Roscoe public 
 schools; Roscoe postoffice; born August 2, 1845, 
 in Martins Ferry, Belmont county; a son of 
 Ebenezer Martin, an American born, of English 
 descent; lived on a farm and attended public 
 schools till the age of twenty-one years. He 
 went west and remained two years, when he re- 
 turned and began teaching in his native town, 
 and taught there five years. In 1879 he came to 
 Roscoe and was elected to his present position. 
 ' Professor Martin was married December 18, 
 1873, to Miss Emma Beazel, daughter of Harvey 
 Beazel, of Martins Ferry, and is the father of two 
 children— Sidney and Harvey. 
 
 MARTIN JAMES, Mill Creek township; farm- 
 er; postoffice. Mound; born in 1846, in this coun- 
 ty. His father, James ■ Martin, was born in 1796, 
 in Ireland. He came to this country in 1820, 
 landing in Delaware. He lived in that State for 
 a short time, when he removed to New York, 
 and remained there only a few years, when he 
 went back to Delaware, where he was married, 
 in 1828, to Miss Jane Martin, of Delaware She 
 was born in 1806. They came to this county in 
 1842. She died in 1859. Thpy were the parents 
 of ten children, seven of whom are living. 
 
 MARTTER JOtiN, Coshocton ; restaurant and 
 saloon, Main street, four doors east of town hall, 
 between Second and Third streets; was born De- 
 cember 9, 1839, in Linton township. His parents 
 were French. He remained on the farm until 
 he was about eighteen years of age, when he went 
 West, remaining about one and a half years; then 
 he returned home and farmed until 1863, when 
 he came to this city, and was the first to make 
 street sprinkling and express delivery a success. 
 
 In 1871 Mr. Martter was elected marshal and 
 constable, serving four years in the first, and six 
 years in the last office. May 1, 1876, he estab- 
 lished his present business, but was entirely 
 burned out, with no insurance, in March, 1880. 
 Mr. Martter immediately began, and in a few 
 months completed, the building of his new brick, 
 four doors east of town hall, Main street, between 
 
 Second and Third streets, where he is at present 
 located, succeeding well in business. 
 
 Mr. Martter was married October 6, 1861, to 
 Miss Mary E. Roof, daughter of Benjamin Roof, 
 of Linton township. This union was blessed with 
 nine children, one, Francis, having deceased. 
 Their children living are as follows : John Ed- 
 ward, George, Joseph, James, Bertha, Agnus, 
 Cora and Mary. 
 
 MARTTER J. P., Coshocton ; foreman, at Beech 
 Hollow coal mines ; was born February 24, 1844, 
 in Linton township ; son of John Martter, a native 
 of France. Young Martter remained on the farm 
 until June 1, 1861, when he enlisted in Company 
 K, Twenty-fourth 0. V. I., and served three years 
 and one month, when he was honorably dis- 
 charged at Columbus Ohio. After his discharge, 
 he was employed eight months as government 
 clerk at Nashville, Tennessee. At the close of 
 the war, he traveled in the West, visiting Indiana, 
 Illinois, Missouri, Kansas, Iowa, Minnesota, Wis- 
 consin and Michigan. Returning to his old 
 home in 1869, he farmed until 1872, when he 
 came to t|jis city and engaged in the planing- 
 mill one year, and at the paper mills two and a 
 half years, also two years at the Home Coal Com- 
 pany. Whilst working for the above firms, Mr. 
 Martter had his right arm broken at two different 
 times, his right leg broken and his right ankle 
 and both knees dislocated. He is now foreman 
 at the Beech Hollow mines. His consort's 
 maiden name was Elizabeth Hamer, daughter of 
 Jacob Hamer, of Jefferson township. They have 
 had four children, viz : James W., Charles, Albert 
 C. and Norah F. Mrs. E. Martter conducts a boot 
 and shoe store, 122 Second street. 
 
 MASON BENJAMIN F., Jefferson ; contractor 
 and builder of public works ; postoffice, Warsaw, 
 Ohio; son of Benjamin and Hannah J. (Latham) 
 Mason; was born May 2, 1844, in Clarksburg, 
 Virginia. Mr. Mason was raised on the farm. 
 He came to this county in 1855, and has been a 
 resident since. He was married December 25, 
 1864, to Miss Salina Linebaugh, of this county. 
 They are the parents of one child, viz : Ida W., 
 born September 9, 1865. Mr. Mason has followed 
 his present occupation ten years, and has built 
 many bridges and done much other public work 
 for the county. 
 
 M ASTON D., Jackson township; postoffice, 
 Tyrone; born in this county in 1831; son of 
 Peter and Lena Maston. The father of the sub- 
 ject of this sketch was born in Pennsylvania, in 
 1803; died in this county February 9, 1870. The 
 mother died January 22, 1856. The subject of 
 this sketch is one of a family of twelve children, 
 eight of whom are still living; all married but 
 one. We had the pleasure of meeting Mr. P. S. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 745 
 
 Maston, a younger brother of Mr. Maston's, and 
 must- acknowledge our thanks for favors shown 
 us on that oecasion. 
 
 HASTEN JAMES E., farmer; Washington 
 township ; postoffice, Wakatomaka ; born in 1838, 
 in this county. His father, Edward, was born in 
 1814 in Virginia, and was married in 1836 to 
 Miss Elizabeth Thomas, of this county, who was 
 born in 1804 in Virginia. They are the parents 
 of two children, the subject of this sketch being 
 the oldest. He was married in 1867 to Miss Mary 
 ¥. Bell, of this county, who was born in 1839, in 
 this county. They are the parents of three chil- 
 dren living, viz : Kore E., Ella M. and Susan E. 
 Mr. Masten enlisted in 1861 in the Eightieth 0. 
 V. I., and served three years and nine months. 
 He was at the battles of luka, Corinth, Jackson, 
 Mission Eidge and at the siege of Vicksburg. 
 
 MAXWELL WILLIAM, Jackson township; 
 postoffice, Eoscoe ; born in this county in 1825 ; 
 son of Robert and Mary (Carr) Maxwell, and 
 grandson of Robert and Dora Maxwell; married 
 in 1847 to Dianna Bible. Mr. Maxwell is the 
 father of seven children, viz : Malinda; Mary, de- 
 ceased; Josephine, Elnora, Almeda, Alice and 
 Prank. All are married but two, and living in 
 this county. 
 
 MEEK H., Franklin township; born in Wash- 
 ington county, Pennsylvania, April 15, 1811 ; son 
 of Isaac and Permelia Meek, and grand son of 
 John Meek, and of Matthias Luse. In 1826, he 
 came to Zanesville, and there learned the tailor 
 trade, working at it a year or two as journeyman; 
 then, in 1833, he came to Coshocton, where he 
 followed tailoring, till 1838. From that year, to 
 1855, he was engaged in mercantile business, in 
 Coshocton, and then moved to Franklin town- 
 ship, where he has since been engaged in farm- 
 ing and in stock raising. He was married in 
 1832, to Elizabeth, daughter of Christian and 
 Anna Spangler, of "Zanesville. By this mar- 
 riage, he had four children, viz : Hamilton, Anna, 
 David and Christian, of whom only David sur- 
 vives.. Christian was killed at Stone River. In 
 1842, he married Sarah Tuttle, daughter of Phi- 
 neas and Thankful Tuttle. His children by this 
 marriage are : Charlotte, James H., Mary B.; 
 Henry T., deceased, and Elizabeth E. 
 
 MEEK J. F., editor of the Coshocton Age; was 
 born July 20, 1856, in Tuscarawas county, Ohio, 
 and educated in the public schools of Newcom- 
 erstown. At the age of sixteen he commenced 
 learning the art of telegraphy, and soon obtained 
 a situation on the P. W. & B. R. R. as operator. 
 At the age of eighteen he became a typo and local 
 writer for the Newcomerstown Argus. At twen- 
 ty-one^ in company with A. W. Search, the pres- 
 ent editor and proprietor of the Toledo Daily 
 
 Morning Cuminercial, he took charge of the Age, 
 which he subsequently bought and now edits. 
 His paper is well received, having a circulation of 
 more than 2,000 copies. 
 
 IMEREDITH C. H., New Castle township; 
 born September 9, 1828, in New Castle township, 
 Coshocton county, Ohio ; son of Jesse and Soven- 
 iah Horn, and grandson of Obed and Rebecca 
 (Draper) Meredith, and of C. Horn and Sarah 
 Wolf. Mr. Meredith is a genius and has worked 
 at milling, carpentei'ing and farming. At the 
 age twenty-one he began life for himself ; married 
 Miss Mary J. Bailey January 15, 1826, who was 
 born July 3, 1845, daughter of James and Eliza- 
 beth (Isminger) Bailey, granddaughter of Will- 
 iam and (Carter) Bailey, and of John and Sarah 
 A. (Staggers) Isminger. Their children were 
 Elizabeth M., married to Joseph Severin, who re- 
 sides in Indiana; Jesse R. (at home) ; Rebecca V., 
 married to Leonard Hains, saddler in Coshocton ; 
 William H., married to Miss Mary N. Barett; 
 Sarah S., and R. E. J., who live at home. 
 
 METHAM PREN, Jeflerson township; farm- 
 er ; born April 30, , in JelTerson township, 
 
 Coshocton county, Ohio ; son of Pren and Eliza 
 (Bowman) Metham, and grandson of Pren Met- 
 ham, who was born in London, Etigland, and of 
 James Bowman, who lived to be ninety-seven 
 years old. His great-grandmother lived to the 
 great age of one hundred and six years. Mr. 
 Metham is a mixture of German, French and 
 English blood. Mr. Methani's grandfather was 
 in the British navy at the time of the American 
 revolution; his grand tathe'r Bowman was in the 
 American army at the same time. He also had 
 two uncles in the war of 1812. Mr. Metham en- 
 listed in Cornpany F, Eightieth O. V. I., in the 
 fall of 1861. He was commissioned Second lieu- 
 tenant by Governor Dennison, then raised a com- 
 pany of which, he was made captain ; soon aftei 
 was promoted to rank of major, to succeed Major 
 Lanni-ng, who was killed at the battle of Corinth, 
 Mississippi. After the death of Colonel Bartleson 
 he was appointed to succeed him. The principal 
 battles in which he was engaged, were the de- 
 feijse at Paducah, Jonesborough, the siege of Cor- 
 inth, the second battle of Corinth, Vicksburg, 
 Port Gibson, Raymond, Mississippi, Jackson, 
 Champion Hill, Big Black, siege of Vicksburg, 
 Chattanooga, Lookout Mountain, Mission Ridge, 
 siege of Atlanta, and finally, on the march with 
 Sherman to the sea. He was present at Ford's 
 Theater when Lincoln was assassinated, started 
 in pursuit of Booth, but was misled by going 
 into a door that led to the ladies dressing-room, 
 instead of going to the street. After the close 
 of the war Colonel Metham settled down to farm- 
 ing for a quiet life. He was married September 
 7, 1864, to Miss Sarah A. Proudfit, daughter^)! 
 
746 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 John and Catharine (Crouse) Proudfit, and grand- 
 daughter of Jacob and Elizabeth (Raifsnider) 
 Crouse, and of John Proudfit, descendants of the 
 original John Proudfit, who was beheaded in 
 Scotland. Their children are: Alvia, Austin, 
 Lincoln, John Pren, Ella and Gertrude. 
 
 METZ JACOB, Crawford township; farmer; 
 postoffice. New Bedford, Ohio; was born, Septem- 
 ber 16, 1834, in Crawford township; son of Jacob 
 and Barbara (Long) Metz, of Wertemberg, Ger- 
 many. Mr. Metz, from boyhood to the present 
 time, has given his undivided attention to agri- 
 culture and husbandry. Mr. Metz was married, 
 in January, 1858, to Miss Mary Anna, daughter 
 of William and Anna (Rickey) Beaird. They 
 had three children, viz : Sarah ; Louise, deceased, 
 and Phebe, deceased. Mrs. Metz died June 15, 
 1866. Mr. Metz was married April 5, 1868, to 
 Miss Sarah, daughter of Henry and Rebecca 
 (Humel) Holderbaum. They had two children : 
 George W. and Andrew J. Mr. Metz has held 
 the office of justice of the peace three terms and 
 of notary public one term. At the present time, 
 he has the contract for carrying the United 
 States daily mail from Stone River office to Mil- 
 lersburg. He also has in his possession the origi- 
 nal deed for his farm, signed b}' President Andrew 
 Jackson. 
 
 MISKIMEN JOHN, deceased; born July 12, 
 1815, in Linton township ; son of James Miski- 
 men; of pioneer note in Linton township. He 
 was married in 1841, to Rachel Burt, daughter of 
 Daniel and Sarah (Fought) Burt, born in Orange 
 county, New York, and moved with her parents 
 to Oxford township, when sixteen years old. Af- 
 ter their marriage they lived in Oxford township 
 till 1869, when they moved to near Newcomers- 
 toWn, Tuscarawas county. Mr. Miskimen died 
 there July 10, 1870, his wife surviving until April 
 6, 1876. They had seven children, viz : Daniel, 
 Frank, Charlotte, Mary, John C, George W. and 
 Rachel A. John C. now resides in Linton town- 
 ship. 
 
 MIKESELL DANIEL, Perry township; post- 
 office. New Guilford; born in this county, in 1832; 
 son of Jacob and Sarah (Shuss) Mikesell. Mr. 
 Mikesell is one of a family of nine children, three 
 boys and six girls, six of whom are still living. 
 He is the grandson of George and Susan (Long) 
 Mikesell, and of George and Catharine Long. 
 He was married in January, 1856, to Miss Anna 
 Crawford, daughter of Thomas and Mary Craw- 
 ford. They have seven children, viz : Elcie A., 
 deceased ; Oscar M., Mary A., "William T., Ettie 
 B., Emma M. and Orpha J. Mr. Mikesell is at 
 present a justice of the peace of Perry township. 
 
 MIZER WILLIAM, Tuscarawas township; 
 Coshocton postoffice; merchant and farmer; was 
 
 born in Shanesville, Tuscarawas county, August, 
 1826. He is a son of Philip and Margaret 
 (Shultz) Mizer, a native of Pennsylvania. Wil- 
 liam was brought up on a farm, where he re- 
 mained until the fall of 1856, when he engaged 
 in merchandising at Bakersville, where he> con- 
 tinued until 1866, when he returned to farming, 
 which he followed until 1870, when he resumed 
 merchandising, with A. Ley as partner. This 
 firm conducted two stores, one at Shanesville and 
 the other at Port Washington. In 1875 they sold 
 the Shanesville store, and came to his present 
 residence in April, 1880, one mile south of Co- 
 shocton. Mr. Mizer was married February 14, 
 1850, to Catharine, daughter of Michael and 
 Sarah (Bensinger) Riggle, of Adams township. 
 They have had five children, viz : Sarah M. v.; 
 Philip, deceased; Elizabeth, and Hattie. 
 
 MILLS JOSEPH, New Castle township; farm- 
 er; postoffice. New Castle; was born in New 
 Castle township, April 30, 1844: son of Sam- 
 uel and Priscilla (Morford) Mills, grandson of 
 Joseph and Mary (Exline) Mills, also grandson 
 of William and Mary (Fulks) Morford. He at- 
 tended school and worked with his father, on the 
 farm, until the age of twenty-seven, at which 
 time he married and began tilling the soil for 
 himself. He is an enterprising young farmer, 
 and highly respected by all who know him. He 
 entered the army in February, 1865, under 
 Captain Brophy, of Knox county, Company A, 
 One Hundred and Ninety-fourth O. V. I., and 
 continued imtil the close of the war. He was 
 married to Miss Martha Preston, daughter of 
 Jonathan and Harriet (Horner) Preston, Decem- 
 ber 27, 1870. Mrs. Mills is granddaughter of 
 Bernard and Mary (For wood) Preston, and Wil- 
 liam and Sasannah Horner, all natives of Penn- 
 sylvania. She was born in Licking county, Ohio, 
 June 7, 1838. This union has been blessed with 
 two children, viz : Harriet V., born February 2, 
 1873, and Bernard P., born November 10, 1878. 
 
 MILLIGAN ANTONY, Bethlehem township; 
 farmer ; was born September, 1821, in Coshocton 
 county, Ohio. His father was one of the first 
 settlers of Bethlehem township, and came from 
 Virginia. Mr. Milligan was married, in 1845, to 
 Miss Susannah Randies, of this county, who was 
 born in 1818. They are the parents of eight 
 children, viz : John E.,' born in October, 1847; 
 Benjamin F., born in May, 1849 ; Anderson, born 
 October 13, 1851; Margaret A., born Novem- 
 ber 28, 1856 ; Francis Marion, born October 21, 
 1859. The other three are dead. All are mar- 
 ried except Francis M., who is still at home. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Milligan are honored members of 
 the Methodist Protestant church. 
 
 MILLIGAN J. C, Keene township; postofl&ce, 
 Roscoe ; born in Keene township, September 4, 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 747 
 
 1838; son of Cuthbert and Dorotha(Reed) Milli- 
 gan, and grandson of Elizabeth Milligan. He 
 enlisted in Company D., Sixteenth O. V. I., in 
 April, 1861, was at the charge on Philippi and 
 was mustered out in August. He re-enlisted in 
 September, 1864, in Company K., — O. V. I., and 
 was appointed orderly sergeant, also served 9, 
 short time as captain, was with Sherman on his 
 famous march to the sea, and engaged at Atlanta 
 and Fort McAlister. After the grand review at 
 Washington he was discharged. Mr. Milligan 
 was married October 2, 1862, to Elizabeth McCul- 
 lough, daughter of "William and Keziah (Beard) 
 McCullough. Their children were : Alice K., 
 born September 4, 1863 ; Flora E., born June 16, 
 1865; Mary L., born February 1, 1867; Cfoarles 
 A., born March 21, 1869; James E., born April 
 15, 1871; Sarah J., born April 15, 1873; William, 
 born June 3, 1877, and John H., born November 
 1, 1879 (deceased). Mrs. Milligan died November 
 5, 1879 and was buried at Prairie Chapel cem- 
 etery. 
 
 MILLER FRANK, Roscoe ; cooper ; born in 
 Oldenburg, Bavaria, May 9, 1817 ; son of George 
 Miller; followed coal mining in his native coun- 
 try, and came to America in 1842, and settled in 
 Massillon, Ohio, where he worked as a common 
 laborer until November 6, 1843, when he com- 
 menced the cooper trade with Henry Rinks, with 
 whom he worked fifteen months, and in Massil- 
 lon about six years ; came to Roscoe, and after 
 working for Medbery about thirteen and Glassen 
 ten years, started a shop of his own in 1872, where 
 he has done a good business up to the present 
 time. He was married to Margaret Fritz, daugh- 
 of Charles F. Fritz, of Wurtemberg. Their 
 children are Charles, born November 18, 1851; 
 Frank, born October 4, 1853 ; John, born Febru- 
 ary 12, 1856 ; and Lewis, born February 16, 1858. 
 
 MILLER JOHN C, Franklin township; boot 
 and shoemaker; postoffice, Wills Creek, Ohio; 
 born in Linton township, January 18, 1842; son 
 of Isaac and Rebecca (Clark) Miller. When a 
 youth, he worked in a saw-mill and attended 
 school. November 2, 1861, he enlisted in Com- 
 pany G, Eightieth 0. V. I.; re-enlisted in January, 
 1864, as a veteran, and served till the close of the 
 war, serving through all the minor grades of 
 oflace to that of second lieutenant. At the 
 close of the war, he began working at his present 
 trade. His first shop was estabhshed at Frew's 
 Mills; next at Coshocton; from there, he re- 
 turned ro Frew's Mills, his present location. 
 Mr. Miller was married, July 3, 1866, to Miss 
 Alice C, daughter of Addison and Jane (Pocock) 
 Syphert. They become the parents of seven chil- 
 dren : Howard, Eena, Ventner, Isaac, Addison, 
 Cora Alice, Leroy and John. 
 
 MILLER LEVI, Adams township; postoffice, 
 Barkersville ; miller; born in Tuscarawas county, 
 February 7, 1826; son of Henry and Barbara 
 (Cease) Miller ; grandson of Jacob and Catharine 
 (Stootsman) Miller, and of George Cease. His, 
 father entered land in Tuscarawas county, in 
 1801, and moved there in 1804; was one of the 
 first settlers of Tuscarawas county. The subject 
 of this skdtch is the youngest of thirteen children. 
 At the age of seven years, he began carding wool, 
 and followed that trade until he was about seven- 
 teen years of age. He then began the milling 
 business with his father, and remained with him 
 until he reached manhood, when he began his 
 former occupation, carrying on a factory in 
 Shanesville, Ohio, manufacturing cloth and all 
 kinds of woolen fabrics for a period of fourteen 
 years ; after which he moved to Rogersville, where 
 he was in the milling business for four years, 
 then sold his mill and lived a retired life for 
 three years ; then came to Bakersville, and built 
 the Eureka City mills, and has been engaged in 
 that occupation ever since. He has a very good 
 trade, doing mostly custom work, Mr. ]>Iiller 
 was married, October 4, 1849, to Miss Catharine 
 Ohl, daughter of Jacob and Catharine (Dusman)Ohl, 
 granddaughter of Henry Ohl, and John and Eliza- 
 beth Dusman. She was born in Trumball county, 
 Ohio, December 12, 1824. They are the parents 
 of five children, viz ; George W., deceased ; Albert, 
 df^ceased; Priscilla, deceased; Caroline, born 
 June 15, 1854, and Charles A., born March 22, 
 1858. Caroline is married to Alvin Peairs, of 
 Adams township, and has- four children; Charles 
 is married to Elizabeth Miser, and lives in Bakers- 
 ville ; is engaged in milling with his father, and 
 has one child. 
 
 MILLER HENRY, Jefi'erson township; insur- 
 ance agent; postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of Con- 
 rad and Sarah (Scott) Miller; was born August 
 11, 1844, in Wayne county, Ohio. His father was 
 a Virginian, "and his mother a Pennsylvanian. 
 They came to Ohio- in 1830, and located near 
 Wooster, Ohio. At that time there were but few 
 houses in what is now the city of Wooster. The 
 people were obliged to go on horseback to Zanes- 
 ville for salt, and the nearest wheat market was 
 Massillon. Mr. Miller was raised on a farm near 
 Napoleon, Holmes county, Ohio. He came to 
 Coshocton county in 1876. He was married May 
 4, 1876, to Miss Mary E. Lowery, of this county. 
 They are the parents of three children, viz : Harry 
 M., born February 18, 1877, died March 3, 1877; 
 an infant, which died when but three days old, 
 and Miller J., born February 9, 1880. In 1869 
 Mr. Miller went on the road to sell medicine and 
 notions, and followed the occupation four years. 
 He was then engaged in the fruit tree business 
 for three years. He is at present operating fire, 
 life and accidental insurance, and is doing a. 
 
748 
 
 HISTORY -OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 fiouishing business, representing several first- 
 class companies in this county. 
 
 MILLER JOHN H., Linton townsBip ; farmer; 
 born September 5, 1832, in Muskingum county; 
 son of George and Elizabeth Miller, who moved 
 from Loudon county, Virginia, about 1828. When 
 about sixteen years old his father and family 
 moved to Vinton county, but John rerpained in 
 Muskingum, and when about twenty-one came 
 to Linton township, and ha§ been here pretty 
 much since. He was married to Susannah 
 Werts, daughter of John and Eliza (Bainter) 
 Werts, and has four children : Maria Ellen, Solo- 
 mon C, Mary Elizabeth, and John Alvin. 
 
 MILLER HARRISON, Bedford township; 
 postoffice. West Bedford ; farmer and justice of 
 the peace ; born in 1818, in Harrison county, 
 Ohio, and was married in 1839, to Miss Mary Ann 
 Wheeler, of the same county, who was born in 
 1820, and died in 1858. They were the parents 
 of nine children. He went to Jefferson county, 
 and in 1860 married Mrs. Story, of that county. 
 They have two children. They came to Tusca- 
 rawas county in 1867, and to this county in 1875. 
 Mr. Miller always worked at the carpenter trade 
 until 1870, vshen the asthma compelled him to 
 quit it, and he has since been farming. 
 
 MILLER ANDERSON, Keen townshij); born 
 in Keene township, Coshocton county, Ohio, Jan- 
 uary 28, 1850. He was brought up on a farm and 
 educated in the district schools, and i.s engaged 
 in farming at present. For his ancestry, see his 
 father's (Sam.uel Miller's) biography, in another 
 part of this work.' He married Miss Mary A. 
 MoClure, November 26, 1873, a daughter of Rob- 
 ert and Jane (Spangler) McClure, and grand- 
 daughter of Nathan and Mary (Stewart) McClure, 
 and of George and Rebecca (Cleigett) Spangler. 
 Their children were Nora B.,born November 24, 
 1874; Line J., January 11, 1877, and Samuel Mc- 
 Clure, December 9, 1879. 
 
 MILLER SAUL, Keene township, born in Cos- 
 hocton county, Ohio, September 18, 1815 ; he is a 
 son of Nicholas and Mary (Darling) Miller; grand- 
 son of Henry and Cynthia McCarta, and of Robert 
 and Cynthia (Sever) Darling. He was born on a 
 farm aad brought up to that occupation, and has 
 continued farming until the present. He has 
 more than 700 acres of land in the valleys of' the 
 Tuscarawas and Walhonding. Mr. Miller was 
 married to EMzabeth Miller November 7, 1839, 
 daughter of Michael and Ada (Tanner) Miller, 
 who was born May 8, 1819, and died September 
 20, 1879. They had the following named chil- 
 dren : Edith, born December 14, 1840 ; Squire, 
 August 21, 1842; Franklin D., June 16, 1844; 
 Eliza A., May 24, 1846; Alexander, May 20, 1848 ; 
 Wilson C. and Anderson D., January 28, 1850; 
 
 Mary J.,-May 17, 1852; Howard, November 8,. 
 1854; Isabel, March 14, 1859; and Ehzabeth M.^ 
 December 12, 1861. 
 
 MILLER W. S., Keene township ; was born in 
 Coshocton county, November, 7, 1847. He lived 
 on a farm with his parents till the age of 
 eighteen, when he went to the Baldwin universty 
 to school. After his education was finished, he 
 returned to the farm, and has been engaged in 
 the business of farming ever since. He married 
 Miss Sue J. Hanlon, daughter of William and 
 Mary (Stark) Hanlon ; granddaughter of Allen 
 and Susan (Lord) Hanlon, and of James and 
 Elzabeth (McGee) Stark, and great granddaugh- 
 ter of James McGee. They have one child, Cora 
 May, born November 16, 1873. 
 
 MILLER ISAAC W., deceased ; was born De- 
 cember 10, 1814; died December 30,1873. He- 
 was married to Sarah Morgan, in 1837, who died 
 in 1866. He married Miss M. J. Cochran in 1869,. 
 who became the mother of one child, M. J. El- 
 son. 
 
 MILLER WARREN, Lafayette township; farm- 
 er; postoffice. West Lafayette, Ohio; son of Isaac 
 W. and Sarah (Morgan) Miller; was born March 
 4, 1856, in Lafayette township, this county. His 
 parents were of Irish-German descent, but were 
 born and raised in this country. 
 
 Mr. Miller was raised on the farm, and has al- 
 ways followed that occvipation. He owns a fine 
 farm of 202 acres, situated in the Tuscarawas val- 
 ley, near the village of West Lafayette. 
 
 MILLER BASIL, Lafayette township; farmer; 
 postoffice. West Lafayette ; was born September- 
 17, 1833, on the farm where he is now living ; son 
 of Daniel and Deborah (Rickells) Miller. He was 
 married in 1856, to Miss Susan Ravenscraft, 
 daughter of James and Mary Ellen (Cresap) 
 Ravenscraft. They have had six children — 
 Daniel, Harriet Ellen, Laura, James Banner, 
 Hutoka and Orlando. Mr. Miller ownes about 
 200 acres of good land, lives in a substantial 
 brick residence, is well spoken of, and has been 
 director of School District No. 6, for fifteen or 
 more years. Mrs. Miller is a member of the 
 Baptist church. 
 
 MILLER JOHN F., Perry township; farmer 
 and stock raiser ; postoffice. West Carlisle ; born 
 in Washington township, this county, in 1849; 
 son of John and Nancy (Lyons) Miller, and grand- 
 son of Francis and Isabel Miller, and of John and 
 Lyons ; married in 1876, to Miss Anna Mike- 
 sell, daughter of Jacob and Sarah Mikesell. They 
 have two children, viz : Clara E. and John J. 
 Mr. Miller spent several years of his life in the 
 West, visiting a number of States during his stay. 
 His grandfather Lyon was in the war of 1812. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 749- 
 
 MILLER IRWIN, Coshocton ; boot and shoe 
 manufacturer ; was born November, 1841, in 
 Clinton, this county ; son of David Miller, a na- 
 tive of Pennsjilvania, of German and Irish ances- 
 try. Young Miller was educated in the public 
 schools of his native town. He worked about 
 one and one-half years at his trade, before enlist- 
 ing in Company B, Eightieth 0. V. I., and served 
 to the close of the war, and was never off duty or 
 in the hospital. On his return he resumed his 
 trade at Newcomerstown,as a journeyman, and 
 worked about four months, when he began busi- 
 ness for himself, at West Lafayette, and remained 
 about one year, from which place he came to this 
 city, where he has continued his business. Mr. 
 Miller was married January 1, 1866, and is the 
 father of three children, all living, viz: WiUiam 
 A., Mary and Catharine. He is doing a leading 
 ness in custom work. 
 
 MILLER A. J., Coshocton ; brick-maker; born 
 February 27, 1829, in Allegheny county, Mary- 
 land ; son of Jacob and Mary Poland, and grand- 
 son of Christopher Miller. "He was brought up 
 on a farm, and continued farming until about 
 the year 1862, when he abandoned agriculture, 
 and was engaged in various pursuits until 1870, 
 when he established his present business, and 
 now makes from 800,000 to 1,000,000 brick per 
 year. Mr. Miller was married October 24, 1852, 
 to Miss Mary Jane Timmons, daughter of Will- 
 iam and Maria (Banks) Timmons. Mr. Miller 
 is strictly abstemious in his habits, not using 
 alcoholic drinks or tobacco in any form. 
 
 MILLER M., proprietress grocery, bakery and 
 confectionery, 628 Main street, Coshocton. P. I. 
 Miller, business manager and baker of this es- 
 tablishment, was born in Portsmouth, Ohio, July 
 15, 1839, and came with his parents to Roscoe 
 when quite young. He received his education 
 in the public schools of this county, and, when 
 about sixteen years old, he engaged in learning 
 the baking business, in which he served three 
 years. He then went to Zanesville, where he 
 served the firms of J. H. Palmer, C. Stolzenbach 
 and Gill & Leslie ; after which he went to Dres- 
 den, and was in the employ of A. Gudhold, with 
 whom he remained until 1857, when he came to 
 Coshocton and embarked in business for himself, 
 and has conducted the grocery and baking 
 business ever since, with the exception of four 
 years that he was in the United States service. 
 He enlisted in the first call for three months' 
 men, in Company A, Sixteenth O. V. I., and, 
 after this term of service, he enlisted in the three 
 yeafs' service, in Company I, Ninety-seventh O. 
 V. I., in which he was p'romoted to second ser- 
 geant, and served eighteen months, when he was 
 honorably discharged on account of disability. 
 He enhsted again, in 1863, in Company F, 
 
 Fifty-first 0. V. I., in which he served as- 
 sergeant of.^ambulance, until the close of the 
 war, when he returned home and gave his at- 
 tention to his business. He occupies commodious 
 rooms twenty by 100 feet, where he carries a 
 Ih-st-class stock of staple and fancy groceries and 
 confectioneries. He ■ also has an extensive 
 bakery attached, and produces a large amount 
 of bread, plain and fancy cakes, and pies of all 
 kinds. Specialties, oysters and ice cream, in their 
 seasons. 
 
 MITKIFF REUBEN, Virginia township; born 
 in Pennsylvania, in 1807, and settled in Belmont 
 county, Ohio, in 1810. He then moved to Coshoc- 
 ton county, where he died in February, 1880. 
 He was a son of Isaac and Elizabeth (Sheperd)' 
 Mitkiff. Jlr. Mitkiff was a faithful and devoted, 
 member of the Methodist church. He married 
 Rebeca Perkins in 1831. His widow survies him,, 
 and resides on the home farm. Postoffice, New 
 Moscow. 
 
 MOODE MRS. SARAH, Bedford township; 
 postoffice, West Bedford; born in 1823, in-Bedford 
 county, Pennsylvania. She came to this county 
 in 1832, and was married in 1841, to John Tipton, 
 of this county. He was born in 1817. They 
 moved to Indiana in 1862. He died in 1853. 
 They were the parents of three sons, viz : Jacob 
 A., James T. and John W., all deceased. She 
 came back to Coshocton county in 1858, and was 
 married in 1859, to Richard Moode, of this coun- 
 ty, who was born in 1786, in Maryland. He died 
 in 1867. Mr. Moode was a lawyer of abilify. He 
 was a school teacher, and owned a large tract of 
 land. 
 
 MOORE JAMES, Pike township; postoffice. 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser; born in 
 Ireland, in 1808; came to this county in 1835; 
 son of Robert and Margaret (Gardener) Moore, 
 and grandson of John and Rosa Moore. He was 
 married, in 1838, to Miss Jenette Patton, daughter 
 of James and Mary Patton. They are the parents 
 of nine children, viz: Margaret, Mary, Sarah, 
 Samuel, Anna, Robert, James; William, deceased, 
 and Ella. All are married but two. Mr. Moore's 
 father died in 1826, and his mother in 1S3S. 
 
 MOORE SAMUEL, Tuscarawas township; far- 
 mer; born March 4, 1816, on the farm where he 
 now resides, two,miles south of 'the county seat, 
 in the Muskingum valley. His residence is on 
 a beautiful knoll overlooking the Muskingum 
 river. Samuel Moore's father, John D. Moore, 
 was one of the worthy pioneers of the county, 
 having settled in it about the year 1810, His 
 grandfather, William Moore ,was a native of Pen- 
 nington, New Jersey. Samuel's mother was Mary 
 M., daughter of George Miller, of Lafayette town- 
 ship. He was born near Romney, Hampshire 
 
750 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 county, Virginia. Samuel Moore has been a 
 very successful farmer, having 550 acres of land 
 in the fertile valley of the Muskingum. He was 
 elected county commissioner in 1870, and re- 
 elected for the following term, serving two terms. 
 He was married, December 15, 1840, to Miss 
 Susannah, daughter of Philip and Eosapna (Baker) 
 Hershmen. They became the parents of seven 
 children, viz : John D., Philip H.; Mary E., de- 
 ceased; Rose Ann, Samuel H., Adelia M. and 
 Susannah, deceased. Mrs. Moore died March 11, 
 1855. 
 
 MOORE PHILIP H., Franklin township; 
 farmer; born in Tuscarawas township, August 
 7, 1843, son of Samuel and Susannah (Hershman) 
 Moore, and grandson of John D. Moore, one of 
 the pioneer settlers of Coshocton. Mr. Moore 
 enlisted December 10, 1861, in Company H, 
 Eightieth 0. V. I , and was discharged in March, 
 1865. This regiment belonged to the Western 
 Army. He was at the engagement at Corinth, 
 the siege of Vickaburg, then Chattanooga, where 
 he was twice wounded, through the right arm and 
 right side, was confined to the hospital about four 
 months, then rejoined his regiment and was with 
 Sherman in his Georgia campaign, present at 
 Resaca and the engagements between it and 
 Atlanta, and thence to Savannah. From this city, 
 he marched to Beaufort, South Carolina, where 
 he was discharged. He was married in 1871, to 
 Miss Mary V. Welsh, daughter of William R. 
 and Mary B. (Lamberson) Welsh, By this mar- 
 riage he had two children, viz : Vinnie W. and 
 Susannah. Mr. M. moved to Franklin township 
 in 1871, and has been engaged in farming. 
 
 MOORE JAMES, Jefferson township ; born July 
 8, 1815, in county Tyrone, Ireland. At the age of 
 fifteen he came with his parents to St. Johns, 
 New Brunswick. The family was composed of 
 his father, Rebecca, Robert, Sarah, James, John, 
 William, Mary A. and Margaret, his mother 
 having died in Ireland. Mr. Moore's father was 
 ■offered a great amount of land to remain under 
 the British crown in Canada, but he left old Ire- 
 land for his freedom, and refused the offer, came 
 and settled in Brooks county, Virginia, remained 
 there three years, then came to Harrison county, 
 Ohio; lived there five years,then came to Coshoc- 
 ton county, Jefferson township, and bought the 
 farm where he now lives. He is a son of James 
 a,nd Margaret (McMains) Moore, and grandson of 
 James and Sarah (Boak) Moore, and of Robert 
 and Mary (Buchanan) McMains. He was mar- 
 ried in 1848, to Miss Sarah Given, daughter of 
 William and Margaret (Alexander) Given, and 
 granddaughter of John and Rebecca (Moore) Giv- 
 en, and of James and Rebecca (Hamilton) Alex- 
 ander. Their son James resides at home, and is 
 a member of the M. E. church. 
 
 MOORE JOHN, West Lafayette ; farmer ; born 
 October 23, 1841, in Tuscarawas township ; son 
 of Samuel Moore, a native of Virginia. John 
 was raised on the farm. In 1865 he located in 
 Lafayette township on the farm where he now 
 resides. Mr. Moore was married August 81, 
 1864, to Miss Sarah Waggoner, daughter of David 
 Waggoner, of Coshocton City. Samuel W. is 
 their only child. Mr. Moore is a successful and 
 intelligent farmer. 
 
 MOORE C. F., Bedford township; hotel keeper 
 and farrner ; postoffice. West Bedford ; born in 
 1817 in Jefferson county, Ohio. He was married 
 in 1846 to Miss Sarah Brown of the same county. 
 She .was born in 1827. They came to this county 
 in 1851. They are the parents of four children, 
 viz : Martha E., deceased ; Tilly S. ; Adaresta F., 
 deceased, and Charles A. They -have kept hotel 
 in West Bedford for seven years. Mrs. Susannah 
 Holmes Moore, mother of the subject of this 
 sketch, was at the raising of one of the first 
 churches that was built west of the Ohio river. 
 She was born November 22, 1793, and died Feb- 
 ruary 10, 1876. Jacob Moore, grandfather of C. 
 F., was a spy among the Indians for five years, 
 reporting at the fort in Warren every night, 
 when not too far away. 
 
 MOORE SILAS, Monroe township ; was born 
 November 3, 1817, in Harrison county, Ohio; son 
 of Richard and Hannah (Black) Moore, and 
 grandson of Sylvanus Moore. He lived in Har- 
 rison county, on a farm, and went to district 
 schools until the age of sixteen, when he came 
 with his foster parents to Coshocton county. His 
 parents died while he was yet quite young, and 
 he made his home with William Smith until the 
 age of twenty-three. At nineteen he began teach- 
 ing school, and followed that in the winter for 
 nine successive years, since that time farming in 
 Monroe township, Coshocton county, has been 
 his occupation He was married first to Miss 
 Mary McCoy, October 8, 1840, daughter of Wil- 
 liam McCoy. The children by this marriage are 
 William, Harriet, Nancy, Sarah M., Martha J., 
 Leonidas H. and. Hamlin. Mrs. Moore died 
 August 2, 1864; Mr. Moore then married Mrs. 
 Susannah Weatherwax (maiden name McCoy), 
 June 8, 1865, daughter of John and Sarah (Stehn- 
 ens) McCoy. Elmer E. born August 10, 1866, 
 was the only child of this marriage. 
 
 MOORE SAMUEL M., Bedford township; 
 school teacher; postoffice. West Bedford; born 
 in 1839, in Tuscarawas county, Ohio ; married in 
 1866, to Miss Sarah E. Spencer, of Belmont 
 county, Ohio, who was born in 1847. They came 
 to this county in 1875, and are the parents of five 
 children, viz : Ina J., Mary E., Amanda B , 
 Darius S., and John C. Mr. Moore has made 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 751 
 
 teaching a specialty for twenty-one years. He 
 was county surveyor for one term in Tuscarawas 
 county. 
 
 MOOEE S. H., Tuscarawas township ; farmer ; 
 postoffice, Coshocton, Ohio. Mr. Moore was born 
 April 6, 1849, on the farm where he now lives, 
 and where his father, Samuel Moore, Esq., was 
 born. He was married February 7, 1872, to Miss 
 Sarah Anne, daughter of Elias Barcroft, of Frank- 
 lin township. They are the parents of five chil- 
 dren, viz : Ettie Viola, Emma Gale, Ada Belle, 
 Sarah Sophia, Hiram Bennet. 
 
 MOFFITT W. G., Jackson township; postoffice, 
 Eoscoe ; born in Ireland in 1832 ; settled in this 
 county in 1853; son of George and MaryMoffitt; 
 married in 1868 to Mary Gamble, daughter of 
 William Gamble. Mr. Moffitt is the father of 
 ten children, seven of whom are living, viz: 
 Mary E., Lizzie, Anna J., Sarah C, Georgiana, 
 William, Fren. 
 
 MOHLEE GEOEGE W., school teacher; Tus- 
 carawas township; postoffice. Canal Lewisville; 
 born April 6, 1841, in this county. His father, 
 Peter Mohler, was born in 1814, in Maryland. 
 He was married in 1838 in Adams county, Penn- 
 sylvania, to Miss Eosanna Frederick, of that 
 county. She was born in 1813 in Germany. 
 They came to this county in 1838. They are the 
 parents of seven children, all boys, six of whom 
 are living. The subject of this sketch is the sec- 
 ond. He enhsted in the Fifty-first 0. V. I. March, 
 1864, and was mustered out September, 1865. 
 He was the only man in the regiment that vot«d 
 for Morgan for governor of Ohio in 1865. He 
 was married in 1869 to Miss Clara A. Belser, of 
 this county. She was born in 1852. They are the 
 parents of five children, viz : Minnie G., Horace 
 P. ; Eosa D., deceased ; Edna C. and Maud F. 
 
 MOEEHEAD SAMUEL, Keene township; born 
 in Brooks county, Virginia, in September, 1809; 
 son of Eobert and Margaret (Morrow) Morehead. 
 Until eighteen he remained on the farm, then 
 was employed in flat-boating on the Ohio and 
 Mississippi rivers. In 1833 he moved to Mill 
 Creek township, and followed farming till 1878, 
 when he came to Keene, and is living a retired 
 life. He was married in February, 1837, to Mar- 
 garet, daughter of William and Elizabeth (Scott) 
 Morehead. Their children were Eobert, dec- 
 eased, born January 9, 1838 ; Charles, deceased, 
 born July 1, 1839; Hosea, July 8, 1841; James, 
 deceased, August 22, 1843, and Nathan, April 1, 
 1846. Mrs. Morehead died November 27, 1874, 
 and Mr. Morehead was united in marriage May 
 18, 1875, to Harriet Zink, daughter of Leonard 
 and Eachel (Light) Zink, who became the moth- 
 er of two children, Margaret J., born June 25, 
 1877, and Samuel, February 1, 1879. 
 
 MOEBISON WILLIAM, farmer; postofllce, 
 White Eyes Plains ; was born in Canada, in 1826 ; 
 .came to the United States at the age of six years 
 with his parents, who located in Detroit, Michi- 
 gan, where he received his education and spent 
 his boyhood days. In 1838 they moved to Eos- 
 coe, this county. His father was a sub-contractor 
 in building Walhonding canal. In the fall of 
 1838 they moved to Athens county, and worked 
 on the Hocking valley canal, till it was finished. 
 In 1843 William engaged in boating on the Ohio 
 canal, first as a driver ; and was captain of a boat 
 for several years. He was engaged on the c&nal 
 for twenty-one years, during which time he was 
 a heavy shipper of grain, produce, lumber, flour, 
 and whisky. He supplied this market with lum- 
 ber for many of the first frame houses built in 
 this county. He was married in 1865 to Eachel 
 Starker, who was born in Oxford township. Mr. 
 M. owns a farm with good builcfings, and is a 
 first-class farmer, and a live Eepublican, and was 
 a boat boy at the same time with President Gar- 
 field. 
 
 MONTIS SAMUEL, Keene township; was 
 born in Eichland county, Ohio, September 2, 
 1880. He lived in his native county until about 
 the age of eight years, when he moved with his 
 parents to Knox county, where he followed farm- 
 ing for forty years. In 1878 he removed to Co- 
 shocton county, where he is following his old oc- 
 cupation of farming, as well as the ministry, to 
 which he was elected by the German Baptists, in 
 1870. He now has charge of the Coshocton con- 
 gregation. Mr. Montis was married to Miss 
 Louisa Stimate, January 6, 1854. She is a daugh- 
 ter of John Stimate. They are the parents of 
 seven children, viz : Mary B., Lillie D., William 
 M., Lauren A., Martin M., Eda A. and Ida M. 
 Mr. Montis was a son of John and Susan (GrifFeth) 
 Montis, and a grandson of George Montis. 
 
 MOEEIS G. S., Lafayette township; physician; 
 postoffice, West Lafayette; was born in Belmont 
 county, Ohio, October 21, 1850; son of Joseph 
 and Mary (Brock) Morris ; was on a farm until 
 sixteen years of age, when he attended school at 
 Franklin college ; then went to Mount Union ; 
 then took a course of lectures at the Ohio med- 
 ical college, Cincinnati, in 1873,1874 and 1875. 
 He practiced in Winchester, Guernsey county, 
 about eighteen months ; then, after a visit West, 
 located at Plainfield, this county ; then moved to 
 where he now resides, where he has succeeded, 
 by strict attention and quite successful practice, 
 in building up a good business. He was married, 
 January 11, 1876, to Miss Bessie Middleton, of 
 Jackson township, daughter of Jesse and Amanda 
 (Titus) Middleton. 
 
 MOEEISON WILLIAM, Oxford township; 
 farmer; postoffi.ce, White Eyes Plains; was born 
 
752 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 in Canada in 1826, and came to tlie United States 
 at the age of six years with his parents, who lo- 
 cated in Detroit. Here he attended school and 
 spent most of his boyhood - days, when the State 
 of Michigan was a territory. They remained 
 here till 1837, and then moved to Boscoe, Coshoc- 
 ton county, where his father was engaged in 
 building the Walhonding canal. There they 
 remained till the fall of 1888, then went to Athens 
 county and worked on the Hocking Valley canal 
 till it was finished. In 1843 Mr. WiUiam Morri- 
 son engaged in boating on the Ohio canal, first as 
 a driver, and afterward captain of the canal boats 
 Mohawk, Eoscoe Belle, the War Eagle and Rob- 
 ert Hay. The two latter he assisted to build. 
 He continued till about 1864, making a period of 
 twenty-one years. He was well acquainted with 
 Captain Meyers, who employed James A. Garfield 
 as a boat boy. 
 
 He returned to this county in 1848, and 
 was captain of a boat, transporting flour from 
 Eoscoe mills and whisky from the distillery at 
 Coshocton, to Cleveland, and on return he pur- 
 chased lumber and goods and brought to this 
 market, he supplying the lumber for a number 
 of the houses in this county that were built in 
 those days. He was married September 1865, to 
 Miss Rachel Starker, who was born in Oxford 
 township, this county. They located on the farm 
 where he now resides. Mr. Morrison owns a 
 beautiful farm in this township, with a residence 
 built in modern style, showing taste and enter- 
 prise. He is one of the intelligent and progres- 
 ive farmers of this county. 
 
 His father, WiUiam Morrison, Sr., was born in 
 Queens county, Ireland, and belonged to the reg- 
 ular British army. He was brought to Canada, 
 in 1813, by the British government, and was in 
 all the battles from Quebec up to Lundy Lane; 
 was wounded, and draws a pension. He was mar- 
 ried in Canada. Mrs. Morrison was born in the 
 county of Whitlow, about 1798, and is still living 
 with her son Eobert, in Muskingum county. She 
 is a remarkable woman, has a good memory and 
 enjoys good health. 
 
 MOETLEY EDWAED M., grocer and con- 
 fectioner, corner of Main and Fifth streets, west 
 of railroad, Coshocton. Mr. Mortley it* a native 
 of McConnellsville, Ohio, where, he was born 
 March 31, 1854, and where he received his edu- 
 cation, and made his first business engagement, 
 which was in 1873, under the firm name of Mort- 
 ley & Lackey, in the grocery business, and con- 
 tinued one year. He then went to Zanesville 
 and served the firm of Mortley & Pinkerton, 
 wholesale grocers, for three years, after which 
 he went to Frazysburg, where he was engaged in 
 the grocery business for himself about two years. 
 In June, 1879, he located in Coshocton, and estab- 
 lished the grocery business in the old Cro'yley 
 
 stand, where he carries a largs first class stock of 
 staple and fancy groceries and confectioneries, 
 stoneware, woodenware, sugar cured and pick- 
 eted meats, salt fish, flour and salt. 
 
 MOETLEY D. H., Coshocton ; merchant, of the 
 firm of Hay & Mortley, corner of Main and Sec- 
 ond streets; was born March 8, 1820, in the coun- 
 ty of Kent, England ; son of John Mortley, de- 
 ceased. At the age of sixteen young Mortley, 
 without an accompanying relative, took jjassage 
 for America, and arrived at New York City in 
 May, 1836, and came immediately to Eoscoe, 
 arriving in July, and commenced work with his- 
 brother, a carpenter, and continued with him 
 four years. The next year was spent clerking at 
 Jacobsport and in the county auditor's office. In 
 March, 1841, Mr. Mortley went to McConnellsville, 
 Morgan county, and was county clerk about 
 twelve years. In 1850 he was one of the secre- 
 taries of the constitutional convention which 
 framed the present constitution of the State of 
 Ohio. The original copy was written and en- 
 grossed upon parchment by Mr. Mortley ; also all 
 the proceedings of the convention were written 
 by him. Subsequent to his county clerkship he 
 was in the mercantile business until about 1871, 
 when he was elected first clerk of Malta national 
 bank, Malta, Ohio, which position he resigned in 
 1873, and engaged in the wholesale grocery busi- 
 ness at Zanesville, Ohio, being senior member of 
 the firm of Mortley & Pinkerton. In 1879 he- 
 bought out the interest of James S. Wilson, of 
 the firm of Hay & Wilson, of this city, forming 
 the firm of Hay & Mortley, as first stated. Mr. 
 Mortley was married October 17, 1844, to Miss E. 
 J. Sherwood, daughter of William Sherwood, of 
 Malta, Ohio. This union was blessed with four 
 children, viz : Mary E., married to Dr. P. C. Mc- 
 Lean, of New Cumberland, West Virginia; Hat- 
 tie G., married to John W. Pinkerton, now of 
 Zanesville, Ohio; Kate S., married to W. W. 
 Pyle, editor of the daily morning Times, Zanes- 
 ville, Ohio; and Edward M., married to Miss 
 Dawson, of McConnellsville, Ohio. In 1862, Mr. 
 Mortley volunteered and was commissioned by 
 Gov. Tod quartermaster of the One Hundred and 
 Twenty-second 0. y. I., and was honorably dis- 
 charged at the hospital at Georgetown, D. C, in 
 December, 1863. 
 
 MOWEY ABRAHAM, deceased, Bethlehem 
 township; was born in 1810, in the Shenandoah 
 valley, Virginia. He came to this county with 
 his parents in 1834, and was married in 1844, to 
 Miss Mary Konkle, of Knox county, Ohio, who 
 was born in 1822. They became the parents of six 
 children, viz : Elvira, born January 11, 1849, mar- 
 ried to Mr. Alex. Miller, of Keene township ; Wil- 
 liam, born in 1850, married in 1876, to Miss Mary 
 Wood of Keene townsship, who was born in 1857. 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 753 
 
 William follows farming and stock raising, and 
 •owns a good farm of 285 acres ; George S. was 
 born April 22, 1854, married October 19, 1876, to 
 Miss Isabella Miller, of Keene township, who was 
 born March 14, 1857 — they are the parents of two 
 children ; Holland W. was born January 22, 1858, 
 is single and lives at home with his mother and 
 farms the homestead ; Henry E was born in 1862, 
 and died at the age of twenty-three months; 
 Mary S. was born June 7, 1864, is single and lives 
 .at home. Abraham Mowry died' November '11, 
 1877, aged sixty-seven years. He was a general 
 farmer and stock raiser, and by his industry and 
 steady habits accumulated good property. He 
 -was a member of the Presbyterian church. 
 
 MOWEY GEORGE S., Bethlehem township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of Abra- 
 ham and Mary (Gonkle) Mowry; was born in 
 1854, in Coshocton county. Mr. Mowry was 
 raised on the farm, and has always followed that 
 -occupation. He was married, in 1876, to Miss 
 Isabella Miller, of this county. They are the 
 parents of one child, Gladus. M. Mowry is a 
 successful farmer, and is esteemed by all who 
 know him, as a man of business and integrity. 
 
 MOWEY WILLIAM, Bethlehem township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of Abra- 
 ham and Mary (Conkle) Mowijy; was born De- 
 cember 12, 1851, in this county. Mr. Mowry was 
 raised on the farm, and has always followed farm- 
 ing. He was married May 30, 1877, to Miss May 
 Wood, of this county. They are the parents of 
 one child. Ward, born in June, 1881. Mr. Mowry 
 is an extensive and prosperous farmer, and owns 
 a fine farm, situated in the valley of the Killbuck. 
 
 MUEPHEY WILLIAM P., White Eyes town- 
 ship; is a native of this county, was born in 1820, 
 and is the son of William Murphey who emi- 
 grated to this county in 1807 from Maryland. 
 William, Sr., was married to a Miss Shipley, of 
 Pennsylvania. They had four children, all of 
 whom are living. William, Sr., entered the reg- 
 ular army and served four years ; he took part in_ 
 what was known as the Florida war in 1805. He 
 volunteered in the war of 1812, but never went 
 into active service. He died at the age of eighty 
 years, and his wife died at the same age, just one 
 year later. William P. was married December, 
 1842, to Miss Cynthia Deeds, who was born in 
 Pennsylvania in 1820, and was the daughter of 
 Adam Deeds, who came to White Eyes at an 
 early date. They have eight children, viz : John 
 D., Samuel, James, Johnson W., Sabina, Milton, 
 Mary and Nelson. John D. is a Protestant Meth- 
 odist minister, and is preaching at Jacobsport. 
 He is married to Miss McWrarth, of this county. 
 Samuel is a farmer and resides in Indiana, and is 
 married to Kate Boyd, of this county. James 
 lives at home. J. W. is a school teacher, and is 
 
 preparing himself for the law; Captain Crom- 
 well, of. Coshocton, is his preceptor. The rest are 
 at home. William P. is a carpenter by trade, and 
 has worked occasionally at his trade for the last 
 thifty-five years. He was a minister of the 
 United Brethren church until the last twelve 
 years, during which time he has been connected 
 with the Christian Union denomination. He has 
 labored in the ministry for the past thirty-iive 
 years. He lives on a farm of eighty acres, on 
 which he located in 1865. 
 
 MUEPHY MILTON, White Eyes township; 
 farmer; was born in 1859, in this county, and is 
 the son of W. P. Murphy. He was married, 
 September 24, 1880, to Mrs. Minerva Cutshall, 
 who was born in 1856. She is the daughter of 
 Newton Huff, of Oxford township. She had one 
 child by her first marriage, Charles, born 1875. 
 
 MUEPHEY FRANKLIN P., White Eyes town- 
 ship; farmer; postoffice. West Lafayette, Ohio. 
 Mr. Murphey was born January 20, 1852, in Co- 
 shocton county, Ohio. He was married, January 
 1, 1874, to Miss Louisa Yasbinder, of Tuscarawas 
 county, Ohio. They became the parents of three 
 children : Philip A., Francis- M. and Charles T. 
 In the spring of 1874, Mr. Murphey removed to 
 Tuscarawas county, Ohio, and engaged in the 
 mining business, remaining two years. He then 
 returned to Coshocton county, and has since 
 been farming. 
 
 MUEPHEY WILLIAM E., White Eyes town- 
 ship; farmer; postoffice. West Lafayette, Ohio; 
 son of James and Elizabeth (Jones) Murphey ; 
 was born October 30, 1839, in Coshocton county, 
 Ohio. Mr. Murphey was raised on a farm, and 
 has always been a citizen of this county. He was 
 married August 28, 1862, to Miss Ehzabeth Gard- 
 ner, of Coshocton county, Ohio. They became 
 the parents of seven children : Francis M, de- 
 ceased; Laura E.; George F. and Hannah M. E., 
 deceased ; Sarah W., Catharine A. and Celia A. 
 Mr. Murphey enlisted in the United States ser- 
 vice September 5, 1862, and was honorably dis- 
 charged June 20, 1865. He was a member of 
 Company K, Sixty-second 0. V. L He was with 
 Grant at the surrender of Lee at Appomattox, 
 also at the surrender of Petersburg. 
 
 MURPHEY F. M., White Eyes township; 
 teacher ; postoffice, West Lafayette, Ohio ; son of 
 James and Elizabeth' (Jones) Murphey; was born 
 June 18, 1845, in Keene township, Coshocton 
 county, Ohio. He received a good common 
 school education, and wa* at Otterbein university 
 during the year 1867. He also attended the na- 
 tional normal school, at Lebanon, Ohio, during 
 the year 1873. H e taught his first school in White 
 Eyes township, in 1867, and has been constantly 
 engaged in teaching ever since. He is one of the 
 
754 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 oldest and most successful teachers in the county, 
 always commanding the highest wages. All of 
 his teaching has been in Coshocton county. He 
 is at present engaged as principal of the Lafayette 
 schools, which position he lias held for two years. 
 
 MURPHY HUGH, Coshocton; brickmaker; 
 was born November 20, 1837, in Coshocton city; 
 son of Charles and Annie (Campbell) Murphy, 
 natives of Ireland. His mother died when Hugh 
 was a child. He was principally brought up by 
 "William Burns, of this city, but spent several 
 years, when a boy, in Zanesville, and settled in 
 this city in 1855. He was married May 2, 1859, 
 to Miss Sarah Jane, daughter of John Pish, of 
 this city. Six children were born to them, 
 namely, Mary Anne, WilUam, Sarah Jane ; Aggie, 
 deceased ; Annie, deceased, and Eddie, deceased. 
 Mrs. Murphy died in 1874, and Mr. Murphy mar- 
 ried Miss Edith, daughter of John Sherrard, 
 whose children are Makra, Frank and J. Poster. 
 Mrs. Murphy has, on Second street, four doors 
 south of Chestnut street, a full line of millinery, 
 fancy goods and notions of every kind. Dress- 
 making, cutting and fitting done to order. 
 
 MURRAY ADAM, Perry township; post- 
 office. New Guilford; born in "West "Virginia 
 February 22, 1812; son of Adam and Margaret 
 Murray; settled in this county in 1820; married 
 in 1885, to Miss Chariott Elhott, daughter of 
 John and Chariott Elliott. They are the parents 
 of twelve children, viz : Margret, John, Andrew, 
 dead; "William, Fannie, Simon; Katherine, dead; 
 George, dead; Mary E., Elhott; Andrew, dead, 
 and Thomas. Four are married, two living in 
 Iowa, and two in this State. "William enlisted in 
 1861 in Company A, Seventy-sixth, 0. "V". I., cap- 
 tain Lemert. He was connected with the Army 
 of th^ Cumberland and did good service for his 
 country until discharged in 1865. Mr. Murray 
 had another son (John) who enlistod in the army 
 from "Wayne county, in 1861, Company G., Sixty- 
 fourth regiment, 0. V. I., Captain Leeper, and 
 participated in the battles of Murfreesborough, 
 Lookout Mountain and Stone River. He was 
 discharged at Columbus in 1865. 
 
 « 
 
 MULLET NICHOLAS, Clark township ; farm- 
 er ; postoffice, Helmick ; born in Switzerland, 
 February 1 , 1829 ; son of Benjamin and Barbara 
 (Zimmerman) Mullet, and grandson of John 
 and Catharine Mullet. He came to America in 
 1832, with his parents, came to Holmes county, 
 Ohio and settled in "Walnut township, where he 
 remained about four years, when he moved to 
 Clark township, Coshocton county, and has been 
 a resident of the township since. He is the fourth 
 of a faqiily of ten children. He was married Oc- 
 tober 11, 1863, to Catharme, daughter of John and 
 Rosannah (Nyfeler) Schneebarger, and grand- 
 
 daughter of John and Elizabeth (Rup) Schnee- 
 barger, and Jacob and Elizabeth (Anlicker) Ny- 
 feler. She was born April 14, 1846, in Can tone 
 county, Switzerland. They have no children. 
 
 MYERS JAMES, Perry township; postoffice. 
 New Guilford; born in "Virginia, in 1800; son of, 
 Henry and Isabelle Myers ; settled in this county 
 in 1824, and was married in 1849, to Miss Eliza- 
 beth Taylor, daughter of Abraham and Mary Tay- 
 lor. The subject of this sketch died in 1876. 
 They had seven children, viz ; Mary, deceased ; 
 Henry A., deceased; Olive, Bullzora, Joseph L. 
 Mary and James K. 
 
 MYSER JOSEPH, Adams township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Bakersville ; born in Jefferson county, 
 Ohio, March 15, 1812; son of Jacob and Catharine 
 TFaucler) Myser, and grandson of Adam and Eve 
 (Miller) Miser, and of Philip and Mary M. Fancier. 
 He is of Pennsylvania German descent. Mr. 
 Myser came to Coshocton- county at three years 
 of age ; remained at home until the age of twenty- 
 five, when he married and began farming for 
 himself, in Crawford township; remained there 
 about three years, then removed to "White Eyes 
 township, and after remaining there about two 
 years, moved to Port "Washington, in Tuscarawas 
 county, and remained there about nine months, 
 and then moved back to Crawford township. Af- 
 ter remaining there about six months, he moved 
 to Adam^ township, where he at present resides, 
 on a farm of 300 acres, in the normwest corner of 
 the township. He was married February 18, 1837, 
 to Miss Catharine Shanks, daughter of James and 
 Christina (Helwick) Shanks, and granddaughter 
 of AndTew and Catharine (Truck-Miller) Hel- 
 wick, and of James and Catharine (Beam) Shanks. 
 Mrs. Mj'ser was born August 14, 1819. Their 
 union has been blessed with twelve children, viz r 
 M. Jennie, Calvin, Amanda, Susannah, Libbie, 
 James, Joseph, Adaline, Olive, Joanna, Howard 
 and "Willard. They are all teachers, and form a 
 very interesting family. Mr. Myser is a member 
 of the Evangelical Lutheran church (general 
 synod); has been a member since he was twenty 
 years of age. A part of the family belong to the 
 same church with their father. The remainder, 
 except one, belong to the Methodist Episcopal 
 church. Mr. Myser is one of the old land-marks 
 that is left standing in the county. His son Cal- 
 vin served three years in the war of the rebellion 
 as a soldier, and carries several ugly scars. 
 
 NELDON JACOB, Perry township; postoffice. 
 West Carlisle; born in Pennsylvania, in 1811; 
 settled in tliis county in 1813 ; son of Henry and 
 Catharine Neldon, and grandson of John and Eve 
 Neldon. He was married in 1840 to Mary Fry, 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 755 
 
 daughter of John and Charlotte Fry. Mr. Nel- 
 don is the father of five children, viz : Jeremiah. 
 Lucinda, Francis M., and Henry S. 
 
 NELDON T. B., Perry township; postoffice, 
 New Guilford ; born in this county in 1862 ; son 
 of G. W. and Elizabeth (Blake) Neldon, and grand- 
 son of John and Nancy Neldon, and of Thomas 
 and Temperance (Taylor) Blake. He was mar- 
 ried in 1876, to Adaline Blue, daughter of Daniel 
 and Clara Blue. 
 
 NELDON RANSOM, Perry township postof- 
 fice, New Guilford ; born in this county, in 1831 ; 
 son of John S. and Nancy (Bailey) Neldon, grand- 
 son of John Neldon, and of Edward and Rutha 
 Bailey ; married in 1860, to Miss Mary Cullison, 
 daughter of Jeremiah and Rebecca Cullison. Mr. 
 Neldon is the father of nine children, viz : Daniel 
 W., Nancy J., V. S., Rebecca, Ella, Laura L., 
 Leora, Emma E. and Nina 0. 
 
 NELDON G. W., Perry township ; farmer and 
 stock raiser; postoffice, New Guilford; born in 
 this county, in 1827 ; son of John S. and Nancy 
 (Bailey) Neldon, grandson of John Neldon, and of 
 
 • and Rutha Bailey ; married in 1852, to Miss 
 
 Elizabeth Blake, daughter of Thomas and Tem- 
 perance Blake. They are the parents of three 
 children, viz : Thomas R., Leora and Orville. Mr. 
 Neldon's grandfather was in the war of 1812. 
 
 NELDOJSr SAMUEL, Bethlehem township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of Fred- 
 erick Neldon, was bom May 3, 1818, in Coshoc- 
 ton county, Ohio. His father came from the 
 Cumberland Valley, Virginia, and was ope of the 
 oldest settlers of the county. He died at the age 
 of eighty-seven years. Samuel Neldon was mar- 
 ried February 18, 1840, to Miss Jane Steward of 
 this county, who was born in May, 1829, in Jeffer- 
 son county, Ohio. They are the parents of nine 
 children, viz : Margaret, U. J., William, George, 
 Elizabeth, Samuel, Joseph, Henry, and Odea A. 
 Four are married. Mr. Neldon was raised on 
 the farm, and has Always followed that occupation. 
 He has always been a "resident of this county, 
 and has been honored by office in his township 
 for a number of years, serving as trustee, etc. 
 He is at present justice of the peace. 
 
 NEFF ISAAC M., Tuscarawas township ; farm- 
 er; postoffice, Coshocton ; born April 28, 1822, in 
 Coshocton ; son of Captain Joseph Neff, and grand- 
 son of Martin Neff, who came to America with 
 General Lafayette, and served in the war for inde- 
 pendence, at the close of which he located on the 
 Brandy wine, in Pennsylvania. Joseph Neff came 
 to Zanesville in 1803, and to Coshocton in 1804. 
 He assisted in cutting the trees on the streets of 
 Zanesville. Isaac Neffs mother's maiden name 
 was Rachel Workman, daughter of Isaac Work- 
 
 man, who served with Captain Joseph (Isaac M.'s 
 father) in- the war of 1812. Captain Joseph Neff 
 served, six years in the United States army. 
 After leaving the service he settled in Coshocton, 
 where he died in the seventy-eighth year of his 
 age. Young Neff was raised in Coshocton, and 
 was married June 10, 1861, to Miss Virginia 
 Flack, daughter of Thomas and Catherine (Con- 
 ley) Flack. Thomas Flack was for many years a 
 prominent editor of this county. They have 
 three children, viz : Charles M., Carrie R. and 
 Jessie Cornelia. 
 
 NICHOLAS JOHN D., Coshocton; attorney; 
 was born September 8, 1824, in Howard county, 
 Maine. At the age of fourteen years he was ap- 
 prenticed to the shoemaking trade, in which he 
 continued until 1852, when he entered as a stu- 
 dent in the law office of Judge Sample, and was 
 admitted to practice in 1854. In 1856 Mr. Nich- 
 olas was elected to the office of prosecuting attor- 
 ney, and served during the term. Colonel Nich- 
 olas served as captain of Company A, in the Six- 
 teenth O. N. G ; also, as captain of Company H,. 
 Fifty-first O. V. I., and as lieutenant colonel of 
 the One Hundred and Forty-third O. N. G. Col- 
 onel Nicholas was married December 24, 1846, to 
 Miss Sarah -E. Hutchinson, daughter of Samuel 
 Hutchinson, of Roscoe. The result of this union 
 was six children, two deceased, viz: P. B_ 
 Shelley and Camilla; and four living, viz: Vir- 
 ginia, married to I. T. Smith, residing now in 
 Adair county, Iowa; Lettiliia, married to David 
 L. Lanning, of Columbus, Ohio ; Samuel H., and 
 Fannie, married to William Burns, Jr., of this 
 city. Colonel Nicholas' father was a native of 
 Wales, but, about the year 1820, he emigrated to 
 America, and settled in Maryland. While visit- 
 ing friends in Jefferson county, Virginia, he was 
 taken sick with fever, from which he died in 
 February, 1846. 
 
 NICHOLAS SAMUEL H., Coshocton; law 
 student; born March 25, 1856, in Roscoe; son of 
 Colonel John D. Nicholas, of the law firm of 
 Nicholas & James. His mother's maiden name 
 was Sarah Hutchinson, daughter of Samueli 
 Hutchinson. Mr. Nicholas received a good pri- 
 mary education in the public schools of .Roscoe 
 and in this city, and in 1874 he entered Kenyon 
 college, at Gambler, Ohio, and attended three 
 years, but, owing to ill health, had to quit the 
 confinement and labor of the student, and recu- 
 perate his health by physical labor on the farm 
 and at carpenter work. In the fall of 1868 he 
 entered Wooster university and attended one 
 year, but again, owing to declining health, had to 
 give up college. In early youth he began read- 
 ing law, but his health prevented his continuing 
 at that time. He again resumed the study of 
 law about two years since. He also took, an 
 active part in the political campaign of 1880. 
 
-756 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 NICHOLS WILL AED, White Eyes township ; 
 a native of New York State ; was born in Sep- 
 tember, 1832, and came to this county with his 
 ■parents, wlien but a child. February, 1860, he 
 married Miss Nancy A. Henderson, the daugh- 
 ter of George Henderson, who was born in 
 April, 1839. They have a family of nine chil- 
 dren: Charles F., Hattie A., Edwin, George H., 
 Willard, James A., Frank, Lewis A. and Ivy E., 
 all living. Mr. Nichols has lived in this township 
 ■since his inarriage, and owns 200 acres of land 
 where he resides. He is trustee of White 
 Eyes. In 1849, he went to California; was in 
 that State about two years, engaged in mining; 
 he went by land and returned by w^ater. 
 
 NORMAN WILSON 0., Adams township; 
 young farmer; postoflfice, Evansburgh; born in 
 Adams township, July 31, 1859 ; son of Isaac and 
 Harriet (Norris) Norman, and grandson of George 
 and Barbara (Workman) Norman, and William 
 and Rebecca (Tipton) Norris, and great-grandson 
 
 ■ of Benjamin and Margaret Norman, and Isaac 
 Workman, and Anna Norris, and Silvester and 
 Mary Tipton. His father was born in Coshocton 
 county, May 1, 1817. His mother was born, March 
 17, 1823, in Adams township, Coshocfon county. 
 
 ' They were married November 28, 1839, and are 
 the parents of ten children, six of whom are 
 living, viz : Sylvester, born March 1, 1841 ; Re- 
 becca, born December 1, 1845; Mary A., born 
 October 22, 1846; George W., born August 16, 
 1852, and Francis M., born July 18, 1855. His 
 brother, Sylvester, was a soldier in the Ninety- 
 seventh 0. V. I., three years. Wilson is a promis- 
 ing young farmer, highly respected by all. 
 
 NORMAN JOHN W., White Eyes township; 
 farmer; born in Oxford township, October 7, 1825 ; 
 son of Isaac and Isabel (Wise) Norman, both 
 natives of the United States; married January 
 28, 1849, to Susan McCleary, who was born Janu- 
 ary 22, 1827. They have seven children, viz : 
 Melissa, Isaac, Sarah Isabel, Hannah, Hester, Hat- 
 tie Nena, James Lester. Melissa married Sam- 
 uel Dougherty in November, 1867, and they 
 have four children living. Isaac married Leah 
 Brown in the fall of 1876; and they have two 
 children. Sarah Isabel was married to Andrew 
 Schrack in 1874, and they have one child. Mr. 
 Norman was a well-to-do farmer. 
 
 NORMAN WILLIAM, Keene township; shoe- 
 maker at Keene ; born in June, 1837, Mill Creek 
 township; son of Javas and Barbara Norman, 
 who was the daughter of Daniel and Catherine 
 (Young) Weaver. At the age of twenty-one, Mr. 
 Norman began his apprenticeship of two and a 
 half years in Holmes county, under Jacob Miller. 
 When it was completed he opened a shop in 
 Chili, and five years later he went to Bakersville, 
 .and remained till he came to Keene, about 1870. 
 
 He has a flourishing trade, which shows him to 
 be an excellent workman He was married May 
 15, 1859, to JNIiss Matilda Redd, daughter of 
 Lewis and Elizabeth (Horn) Redd, of German 
 descent. Their children are — William F., born 
 in March, 1SG2; Ella J , born in March, 1864; 
 Augustus, in September, 1867 ; Joseph, in April, 
 1870; Hattie, October 2, 1873, and Vesta, in April, 
 1876. 
 
 NORRIS ISAAC, Oxford township; black- 
 smith ; postofiice, Evansburgh ; was born in this 
 county, in 1841; son of Charles and Margaret 
 (Hamill) Norris; was married in 1863, to Miss 
 Harriet E. Richmond, daughter of Edward Rich- 
 mond, of this township. The fruits of this union 
 has been five children, viz : Frank, Charles, Leo- 
 nora ; Edward, deceased, and Seth. Mr. Norris is 
 a blacksmith by trade, and has been at the busi- 
 ness here about thirteen years, besides the time 
 spent at his trade in the army. He took an act- 
 ive part in the late war, going out in Company C, 
 Fifty-first O. V. I., and served four years and two 
 months, re-enlisting at Shell Mound, Tennessee. 
 He is school director and is honest and industri- 
 ous. His son Edward, a bright boy, met his death 
 March 28, 1879, in his eighth year, being in com- 
 pany with a play-mate, he was crushed to death 
 by the caving in of a coal-bank on the premises 
 of James Addis. 
 
 NORRIS WILLIAM, Jackson township; Ros- 
 COQ postofB.ce ; born in this cotinty in 1835 ; son 
 of Daniel and Mary (McCoy) Norris, and grand- 
 son of William and Sarah (Graves) Norris, and 
 of Joseph and Mary McCoy; married in 1855, to 
 Rebecca J. Lockard, daughter of Andrew and 
 Mary Lockard. Mr. Norris is the father of five 
 children, viz : Mary A., G. 0., Sarilda L., Henri- 
 etta E., Maro A. Mr. Norris' father settled in 
 this county in 1809. 
 
 NORRIS J. W., Bedford, township; farmer; 
 postofiice, Mohawk Village ; born in 1851, in this 
 county, and was married, in 1872, to Miss Caro- 
 line Middleton, of this- county, who was born in 
 1850. They are the parents of four children, viz : 
 Charles, deceased; George E., Chester C, and an 
 infant. 
 
 NORRIS G. W., Bedford township; farmer; 
 postofiice, West Bedford; born in 1823 in this 
 county. His father, Thomas Norris, was born in 
 1796, in Maryland, and was married in 1817 to 
 Miss Sarah Stills of Belmont county, who was 
 born in 1801. They came to this county in 1820. 
 She died in 1876. They were the parents of 
 twelve children, the subject of this sketch being 
 the fourth He was married in 1845 to Miss 
 Sarah Horton of this county, who was born in 
 1828. She died in 1845. He, in 1846, mar- 
 ried Miss EUzabeth McNabb of this county, who 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 759 
 
 ■was born in 1827. They are the parents of five 
 •children, viz : John, Milton, Sarah A., Mary C, 
 and George, deceased. 
 
 NOEEIS MILTON, Perry township; postof- 
 fice, West Bedford; farmer; born in this county, 
 in 1852; son of G. W. and Elizabeth Norris, and 
 grandson of Tliomas and Sarah A. (Stills) Norris, 
 and of George and Mary (Hogue) McNabb. He 
 was married in 1872, to Miss Martha J. Shrigley, 
 daughter of John and Mary T. (Barton) Shrig- 
 ley. They are the parents of five children, viz : 
 William, Mary E., Edwin O.; Charles Elmer, de- 
 ceased, and one unnamed. 
 
 NOERIS E., Bedford township; postoffioe. 
 West Bedford ; born in 1809 in Allegheny coun- 
 ty, Maryland ; moved to Belmont county, Ohio, 
 in 1813, and to this county in 1820 with his fath- 
 er, who was born in 1769 in Maryland. He mar- 
 ried Miss Elizabeth Dager of the same county, 
 who was born in 1775. He died in 1835 ; she 
 died in 1855. They were the parents of eleven 
 children, the subject of this sketch being the 
 ninth. He was married in 1832 to Miss Mary A. 
 Humphrey of this county, who was born in 
 1814 in JelBferson county. They were the parents 
 of nine children, viz : Sarah J., deceased ; Nancy, 
 Clara, Stephen, Wilson; Martha E. and an infant, 
 both deceased ; John, and Viola. 
 
 NORRIS THOMAS M., Pike township; post- 
 of&ce West Carlisle; farmer and justice of the 
 peace; born in Green county, Pennsylvania, 
 January -39, 1851; son of Thomas and Maria 
 (Phillips) Norris. He was marriedin 1871, to Miss 
 ElizalDeth A. McKee, daughter of Daniel and 
 Jane McKee. They are the parents of four 
 children, viz: Ora J., Daniel F. and Ama M., 
 deceased. 
 
 NOBLE JOSEP H, Bethlehem township; farm- 
 er ; was born June 22, 1811, in Fermanagh county, 
 Ireland. He came to the United States, with 
 his parents, in 1823, and located in Philadelphia, 
 Pennsylvania. His father, Joseph Noble, Sr., was 
 born November 27, 1766, in Ireland. He was 
 married. May 22, 1794, to Miss Catherine Wilson, 
 who was born January 1, 1774._ They became the 
 parents of eleven children, viz : George, Cathe- 
 rine, James I, Jane, Alexander, Mary Ann, 
 James II, Joseph, William, John and Elizbeth. 
 Pour are at present living. James II lives in 
 Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, and John at Fremont, 
 Ohio. Joseph Noble Sr., died July 6, 1859. His 
 wife died February 25, 1869. Joseph Noble was 
 a baker by trade. He removed from Philadel- 
 phia, in 1829, and located in Washington county, 
 Pennsylvania, where he remained four years. 
 He then came to Ohio, where he has since resided 
 
 NOBLE JOHN, Lafayette township; farmer; 
 postofiB.ce, West Lafayette ; was born in this county, 
 in 1830; son of David Noble; was married to Miss 
 Wagner, of this county, in 1852; they have had 
 nine children. Mr. Noble has always followed 
 farming and has lived about seventeen years at 
 his present home. • 
 
 NOLA.ND JOHN, Bedford township; farmer; 
 postoflfioe. Tunnel Hill, born in 1840 in this county. 
 His father, William Noland, was born, in 1808, in 
 Pennsylvania; came to this county in 1811, and 
 married Miss Catharine McParland, who , was 
 born in 1813. They are the parents of eight chil- 
 dren, the subject of this sketch being the third. 
 He was married, in 1863, to Miss EUzabeth Mc- 
 Bride, of this county, who was born in 1844. 
 They are the parents of five children, viz; Martha 
 D., deceased; Jason F., Ettie B., Odessa and 
 Earnest. 
 
 NOLAND HIRAM Pike township; postoflace, 
 West Carlisle; farmer and stock raiser; born in 
 Pennsylvania, in 1807; son of Pierce and Abigal 
 ^Geary) Noland, and grandson of Pierce and Mary 
 (Doster) Noland, and of Cornelius and Mary 
 Elliott. The subject of this sketch settled in this 
 county in 1811. He remembers quite well when 
 there were but few houses in the town of Coshoc- 
 ton, one being a public house kept there at that 
 time by Colonel Williams. Mr. Noland has been 
 blind for a number of years, but still retains his 
 mental faculties remarkably well. It is quite in- 
 teresting to sit and hear him tell of the incidents 
 which happened in his early days ; how he used 
 to visit the Indian camps, and of the forms they 
 went through in receiving visitors, etc. Mr. No- 
 land was married in 1834, to Miss Nancy Huff, 
 daughter of George and Mary (Mahony) Huff. 
 They are the parents of seven children, viz : Jack- 
 son A.; Pierce W., deceased; George; Amanda, 
 deceased; Martha; Julia, deceased ; and Nancy 
 J. All are married but two. Mr. Noland's wife 
 died in 1850. He has a son practicing medicine 
 in the West. 
 
 NOLAND HENRY, Pike township ; postoSice, 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser ; bora in 
 this county in 1826; son of Pierce and Abigail 
 (Geary) Noland. The father of the subject of 
 this sketch came to this county from "Virginia, 
 about the year 1811, and died in 1835. Mrs. No- 
 land died in 1855. The subject of this sketch 
 was married in 1855, to Miss Martha E. Ash- 
 craft, daughter of one of the first settlers of this 
 country. They are the parents of ten children, 
 viz: Sampson P., deceased; Sarah M., Jacob M., 
 Mary J., Flora E., George T., Laken M., Minnie 
 B., Madison L,, and EflBe E., deceased. 
 
 34 
 
760 
 
 HISTOfiY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 o 
 
 ODOR EEV. A. W., Jackson township ; postof- 
 fice, Roscoe ; born in Orange county, Virginia, 
 in 1822 ; settled in this county in 1830 ; son of EI- 
 Tvood and Nancy (Wigfield) Odor, and grandson 
 of Joseph and Nancy (Moore) Wigfield; married 
 Septfember 25, 1856, to Maloney C. Piatt, daughter 
 of Robert and Margaret Piatt. Mr. Odor is the 
 father of two children, viz : J. W. and E. P. Mr. 
 Odor pursued a regular course of studies at Den- 
 ison. university until his health failed him. He 
 was then engaged in teaching for some seven 
 years. Ordained to preach by the Regular Bap- 
 tist church in 1853, and has followed that calling 
 ever since. 
 
 OGILVIE F. M., Keene township; born Au- 
 gust 19, 1844, in Coshocton county, Ohio ; son of 
 Thomas and Christina (Johnson) Ogilvie; a 
 grandson of Thomas and Jane (Taylor) Ogilvie, 
 and great grandson of Thomas Ogilvie, Sr., who 
 was an Englishman' by birth; grandson of John 
 and Elizabeth (Peterson) Johnson. P. M. Ogilvie 
 was brought up on a farm, and educated in dis- 
 trict schools. At the age of twenty-two he began 
 school teaching, and taught two years in Illinois 
 and one in Missouri. He enlisted in Company 
 I, Fifty-first O. V. I., in the fall of 1861, and 
 served till the spring of 1863, when he was mus- 
 tered out. In September of the same year he 
 re-enlisted in Company D, Forty-fifth 111. V. I., 
 and continued till July, 1865, when he was mus- 
 tered out for the last time. The principal bat- 
 tles he was engaged in are. Stone River, Mission 
 Ridge, Lookout Mountain, Atlanta, Nashville, 
 Siege of Vicksburg and Chickamauga. He was 
 married to Miss !Emma Richardson October, 
 1869, a daughter of Lemuel and Jennie (Turner) 
 Richardson. They have four children — George 
 W., Mary May, Thomas and Katie. 
 
 OGILVIE JAMES, Keene township; was born 
 in West Virginia, April 15, 1788; son of Thomas 
 and Jane (Taylor) Ogilvie; a grandson of Thomas 
 Ogilvie, Sr., who came to America sometime be- 
 . fore the revolutionary war, and was one of the pa- 
 triots who braved the storm of battle for American 
 liberty. James lived in his native State till 1810, 
 when he came to Coshocton county, where he en- 
 listed and served through the war of 1812, then re- 
 turned to his farm, where he has continued ever 
 since. He was married to Miss Christina John- 
 son, of West Virginia, a daughter of John and 
 Elizabeth (Peterson) Johnson. They had, seven 
 children : Thomas, Johnson and Eliza are living. 
 Mr. Ogilvie's first wife died March, 1843; after 
 this he married Mrs. Catherine Thursthammer, 
 who was born March 14, 1795, a daughter of 
 Charles and Catharine (Cost) Thursthammer. 
 
 OGLEVIE THOMAS, Bethlehem township; 
 
 farmer ; son of James Oglevie, of Keene town- 
 ship, who came to this county from Virginia, in 
 1809, was born in 1820. He was married in 
 December, 1842, to Miss Rachel O'Donald, of this 
 county, who was born in 1852. Her parents 
 were of Irish descent. They are the parents of 
 four children, viz : Francis M., born August 20,. 
 1844; Josephine M., born November 26, 1845; J. 
 J., born July 29, 1848, now living in Virginia.. 
 The other one is dead. Francis M. served three 
 years as a private in Company I, Fifty-fourth 
 regiment 0. V. I., and was with Sherman on his- 
 famous march to the sea. Mr. Oglevie has always 
 resided in Bethlehem township, owns a good 
 farm, and is esteemed by all his acquaintances. 
 
 OGELVIE JOHNSON, Bethlehem township;, 
 farmer ; son of James Ogelvie, of Keene township ; 
 was born, February 7, 1813, in Coshocton, Ohio. 
 Mr. Ogelvie was raised on the farm and has- 
 always followed that occupation. He was married, 
 in November, 1838, to Miss Margaret Norman, of 
 this county, who was born November 12, 1818. 
 They are the parents of six children, viz : William,, 
 born in 1840; John W., born in 1841; Malona, 
 born in 1844; James G., born in 1847 ; Benjamin 
 H., born in 1849; Laceann, born in 1853, and A. 
 G., born in 1856. William and Malona are mar- 
 ried and live in Franklin county. James and 
 Albert G. are in California, engaged in business. 
 Mrs. Ogelvie died in August, 1856. Mr. Ogelvie 
 was married again, April, 1860, to Mrs. Sophia 
 Westerwilt, of Franklin county. They have one 
 child, Oscar T., born February 26, 1861. Mr. 
 Ogelvie removed to Delaware county, in 1852. 
 He went from there to Franklin county, in 1857 ; 
 thence to Hocking county, remaining eighteen 
 months, and returning to Coshocton county in 
 1866. Mr. Ogelvie owns a good farm of 240 acres. 
 
 ORR WILLIAM, Bedford township; farmer 
 and blacksmith; postoffice, Warsaw; born in 
 1824, in Newcastle county, Delaware, and came 
 to this couiity in 1838, with his father, who ivas 
 born in 1791, in Ireland. He came to Delaware 
 in 1816, and was married in 1818, to Miss Eliza- 
 beth Little, of Delaware. She was born in 1798,. 
 in Ireland, came to this country in 1815, and died 
 in 1872. He died in 1852. They were the pa- - 
 rents of eight children, the subject of this sketch 
 being the third. He was married in 1850, to Miss. 
 Elizabeth Tredway, of this county, who was born 
 in 1826. They are the parents of nine children, 
 viz : Mary E., Olive J., A. F.; Emma P.,deceased; 
 Ida B., deceased; John T.; Ella M., deceased; 
 William E. and Joseph. 
 
 OVERHOLT JOHN, Keene township; post-' 
 office, Keene; born October 10, 1831, in Tuscara- 
 was county ; son of Abraham and Elizabeth (Har- 
 baugh) Overholt. He learned the shoemaker's. 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 761 
 
 trade under John Hamilton, and for-twenty years 
 followed it exclusively. He has since taken up 
 farming in connection with his trade, and is an 
 industrious and careful farmer and stock raiser. 
 He was married February 17, 1856, to Miss Cath- 
 arine, daughter of William Saunders, of this town- 
 ship. Their children were : Reo A., born Decem- 
 ber 2i, 1856; James M.,born September 21,1859; 
 Orlando A., born February 26, 1862; William C, 
 born November 7, 1869; and Charlie R., deceased, 
 born July 14, 1873. 
 
 OXLEY JOSEPH, Perry township; farmer 
 and stock raiser ; postofflce, New Guilford ; born 
 in this county, in 1839 ; son of Ohio and Hester 
 A. Oxley : married in 1865, to Miss Martha J. 
 Bonham, daughter of Evan and Mary (Worley) 
 Bonham. They are the parents of four children, 
 viz : George Mc, Mary A., Isa M. and John M. 
 
 OXLEY OHIO, Perry township; postofflce. 
 West Carlisle; born in this State, in 1804; son of 
 Jeremiah and Elizabeth Oxley; died in 1863. 
 The subject of this sketch was married in 1833, to 
 Miss Hester Stewart, daughter of Charles and Su- 
 san (McDowell) Stewart. They are the parents 
 of six children, viz: Elizabeth; John, deceased; 
 Joseph ; Jeremiah,'deoeased ; Thomas S., deceased, 
 and G. W., who was born in this county, in 1849 ; 
 married in 1876, to Margaret Johnston, daughter 
 of John and Mary (Dugan) Johnston. They have 
 three children, viz : Charles E., Hettie . M. and 
 Emma E. Mr. Oxley's father was in the war of 
 1812. Jeremiah enlisted in the U. S army in 1862, 
 and died at Vicksburg in 1863. 
 
 PARK SAMUEL, White Eyes township; far- 
 mer; born in Ontario, February 23, 1833; son of 
 WiUiam and Mary A. (Boyd) Park, natives of 
 Ireland. Samuel Park came to this country and 
 settled in White Eyes in 1854. Married in 1858, 
 Miss Boyd, daughter of Wilham M. Boyd. They 
 have seven children: William Melville, born 
 November 21, 1858 ; Joseph Erastus, born August 
 4, 1860; Alexander, born October 24, 1864; Nancy 
 L., born April 26, 1867 ; Margaret A., born April 
 1, 1870; Samuel Elza, born October 21, 1872. 
 Joseph Erastus died January 3, 1868; James 
 Renwic died January 8, 1868, and Samuel Elza 
 died May 24, 1874. William Melville, the eldest, 
 who makes his home with his parents commenced 
 teaching in the summer of 1879, has taught most 
 of the time since and expects to follow school 
 teaching, for a while, at least. 
 
 PARK WILBER F., White Eyes township; 
 teacher; postofflce, Avondale, Ohio; born Feb- 
 ruary 29, 1860, in White Eyes township; son of 
 William and Nancy (Ross) Park. Young Park 
 was iDrought up on the farm until the age of six- 
 
 teen, when he taught his first school at Elder's 
 school-house, Jefferson township, and has taught 
 seven terms successfully. 
 
 PARKER EZRA, Linton township; resides in 
 Plainfield ; born January 3, 1824, in Belmont 
 county. His father, George Parker, was a native 
 of North Carolina; the son of Jacob and Ehoda 
 (Belmon) Parker. His grandmother, Rhoda 
 Belmon, was born in Prance. His mother, Ra- 
 chel, was the only child of Joseph and Mary 
 (GelJDreath) Jones; her father, Joseph, was of 
 Irish birth, emigrating from the northern part 
 of Ireland to Georgia about 1776 ; her mother, 
 Mary Gelbreath, was born in Wales. In 1838, 
 Ezra left Belmont county and went to Washing- 
 ton county, and, from that time to the present, 
 has been engaged in a great variety of pursuits, 
 among which may be mentioned, engineering in 
 the government employ; managing oil works; 
 keeping drug store, hotel, etc. In 1872, he came to 
 Plainfield and has since been a member of the firm 
 of Parker Brothers, proprietors of the extensive 
 water-mill located at Plainfield. He is also en- 
 gaged in the jewelry trade. Mr. Parker was 
 married, in 1848, to Miss Lucy, daughter of Rich- 
 ard Ross, of Washington county. His wife died 
 in September, 1870, leaving one child, William 
 E., now a druggist in Beverly, Ohio. In Sep- 
 tember, 1872, Mr. Parker was married to Mary 
 M. Betts, daughter of William Betts, of Morgan 
 county. By this marriage he has two children : 
 Lucy B. and Ora L. 
 
 PABKHILL D. R., Mill Creek township; 
 farmer ; postofflce, Keene ; born in 1858 in Mill 
 Creek township. He was married in 1880 to 
 Miss Annie Richey of this county. She was born 
 in 1856 in this county. 
 
 PARKHILL W. B., Keene township; born in 
 Mill Creek township December 15, 1856 ; son of 
 Robert and Mary Parkhill, and grandson of Da- 
 vid and Margaret (Davidson) Parkhill, and of 
 James and Nancy (Ford) Foster. His father 
 died July 7, 1864. He received his education at 
 Keene academy under the instruction of Mr. 
 Finley, attending school in Keene six years. He 
 is now engaged in the mercantile business in 
 KeenCi having opened a dry goods establishment 
 March 5, 1880. 
 
 PARKHILL WILLIAM, Keene township; 
 farmer ; born April 23, 1844, in Mill Creek town- 
 ship, Coshocton county, Ohio; a son of David 
 and Matilda (Beard) Parkhill, and grandson of 
 David and Margaret (Patent) Parkill, and of 
 William and Ann (Rickey) Beard. He was mar- 
 ried February 4, 1873, to Miss Amanda Spering- 
 er, daughter of William and Catharine (Hyder) 
 Speringer. They have but one child, Florence, 
 bom October 2, 1874. 
 
762 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 PAEBISH J. J., Bedford township; farmer; 
 postoffioe, Mohawk Village ; born in 1850, in this 
 county. His grandfather, Joseph Parish, was 
 born in 1777, in Virginia. He came to Belmont 
 county while yet a boy. He was married to Miss 
 Mary Lundy, who was born in Pennsylvania. 
 They came to this county in 1817. He died in 1866 
 — she died in 1850. They were the parents of ten 
 children, John, the father of the subject of this 
 sketch, being the youngest. He was born in 1818, 
 and was married in 1843, to Miss McNeely, of 
 Washington county, Pennsylvania, who was born 
 in 1818, and died, in 1864. They were the parents 
 of seven children. He, in .1866, married Miss 
 Louisa Dawson, of this county, who was born in 
 1830, in Virginia. He died in 1880. They had 
 one child — J. J. Parish, married in 1880, to Miss 
 Natinie Moore, of this county, who was born in 
 1855. 
 
 PETTIT JOSEPH, Clark township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Helmick; born in Monroe township, 
 Coshocton county, September 19, 1843; son of 
 George and Sarah (Maxon) Pettit, and grandson 
 of Nathaniel and Abigail Pettit, and James and 
 Barbara (Carpenter) Maxon. His father was a 
 native of Pennsylvania, and his mother, of New 
 York. He has been a farmer all his life, and has 
 a good farm, situated in the southwest part of the 
 township, which is well adapted to the raising of all 
 kinds of grain. He was married November 23, 
 1873, to Alma Matticks, daughter of Jacob and 
 Jane (Matticks) Matticks, and granddaughter of 
 John and Edward Matticks. She was born in 
 €lark township, July 27, 1829. They have two 
 children, viz: Mary N., born January 20, 1875; 
 Crenofa A., born December 7, 1877. His father 
 died December 31, 1880, at the age of eighty years, 
 one month and four days. His mother is still 
 living, and is now seventy-one years of age. 
 
 PEAIES ALVIN A., Adams township; stock 
 and wool dealer; postoffice, Bakersville, Ohio. 
 Mr. Peairs was born in Salem township, Tuscara- 
 was county, March 6, 1848 ; son of John W. and 
 Sarah (Heart) Peairs, of Scotch-Irish ancestry. 
 Young Peairs was educated in the public schools 
 and at Eastman's National Business College, at 
 Poughkeepsie, where he was graduated in 1865. 
 Mr. Peairs was married in October, 1871, to Miss 
 ■Caroline, daughter of Levi and Catharine (Owell) 
 Miller, of German descent. They are the parents 
 of five children, viz: Lilian, John W., Bernis, 
 Charles and Myrtle. 
 
 PECK J. P., Oxford township ; merchant and 
 grain dealer, Orange; Evansburg postoffice; son 
 of Richard A. Peck, of New York State ; born in 
 1834 ; was married in 1864, to Miss Sarah E. Day, 
 of this county, and has two children, viz : Jennie 
 W. and Hettie H. He embarked in business 
 liere in 1857, and has been in his present location 
 
 since 1867. The style of the firm is J. P. Peck . 
 & Co., his brother, Alfred Peck, being his partner. 
 They deal in all kinds of dry goods and grocer- 
 ies, and buy and sell large quantities of grain 
 and farm produce generally. Mr. Peck is a 
 member of the M E. church, and is one of the 
 leading men of this township. 
 
 PEACOCK PEOFESSOB C. L., teacher of 
 dancing schools; was born October 23, 1857, in 
 Springfield Corners, New York; son of Stephen 
 B. and Mary (Winslow) Peacock, of Engish an- 
 cestry; was raised on farm; when about twelve 
 years of age went to steel works to turn boxing, 
 remaining in the works until sixteen years of 
 age, and then attended public schools one year ; 
 came to this city in December, 1872, and has 
 made this his home ; began teaching in 1878, and 
 has now about 175 young people receiving in- 
 structions from him. Many of them, belong to 
 the leading families of the city. 
 
 PECK ALFEED, member of the firm of Peck 
 & Co.; was born in 1836, and was married in 
 1859, to Miss Sarah Norris, of Tuscarawas county. 
 The result of this union has been three children, 
 as follows, viz : Adella, Lenora and Eay Ansan. 
 He and his wife are members of the M. E. 
 Church, and he is considered one of the leading 
 business men of this county, and a patron of all 
 educational enterprises. 
 
 PEPPEE JOSIAH, Virginia township; born 
 in Maryland, in 1823 ; son of Walter and Char- 
 lotte Pepper; died in 1869. He was married in 
 November, 1854, and was the father of eight 
 children, one of whom died. Postoffice, Adam's 
 Mills. 
 
 PEEKINS SAMUEL, Virginia township; born 
 in Belmont county, Ohio, January 16, 1834. In 
 J/fay, 1857, he moved to Coshocton county, Ohio ; 
 son of Fielder and Delia Perkins. He married 
 Miss Margaret Barkhurst, in 1860. Mr. Perkins 
 has five children, viz : Maria E., John H., Aga- 
 line T., Nelson L., and Lethi U. Postoffice, New 
 Moscow. 
 
 PERKINS J. W., Virginia township; born 
 May 12, 1833, in Coshocton county; son of 
 Thomas and Mary (Wagner) jPerkins, and grand- 
 son of John and Perella Perkins, and of Joseph 
 and Eebecca (Beal) Wagoner. Mr. Perkins was 
 brought up on a farm, went to school at Wester- 
 ville seminary^ and at the age of twenty years 
 began school teaching, and has taught every year 
 since, except two. He is also engaged in farm- 
 ing. He was married October 12, 1854, to Miss 
 Elizabeth Treg. Mr. Perkins has seven children 
 living and two dead. Postoffice, New Moscow. 
 
 PHILLIPS THOMAS, Linton township; farm- 
 er; born July 6, 1828, in Linton township; son of 
 
BIOGKAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 763 
 
 George and Susannah (Lemons) Phillips, a pio- 
 neer of this township; He was married, May 22, 
 1850, to Amanda Banker, daughter of Jacob 
 Banker, of Guernsey countj'. By this marriage 
 he has had eight children : Quincy Ann, deceased ; 
 Eliza Jane, deceased; Sarah (Gaumer), John, 
 Mary, Martha, George B. and William Baxter. . 
 
 PHILLIPS JOHN L., Washington township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Wakatomaka; born in 1813, in 
 Fayette county, Pennsylvania. He canae to this 
 county with his father, in 1815, who was born in 
 1781, in the same county. He was married, in 
 1812, to Miss Elizabeth Larr, of the same county, 
 who was born in 1792. He died in 1863. She 
 died in 1874. They were the parents of ten chil- 
 dren, the subject of this sketch being the oldest. 
 He was married, in 1836, to Miss Eliza J. Stevens, 
 of this county, who was born in 1816. She died 
 in 1876. They were the parents of eleven chil- 
 dren two of whom, Jonathan and William, were 
 members of the Fifty-first O. V. I. William was 
 a prisoner for over eighteen months. Both were 
 in the service three years. 
 
 PHILLIPS GEORGE N., Washington town- 
 ship; farmer; postofflee, Tunnel Hill; born in 
 1846, in this county. His father was born in 1790, 
 in Fayette county, Pennsylvania, and was mar- 
 ried, in 1813, to Miss Mary Tharp, of the same 
 county. They came to this county in 1814. She 
 died, and he afterward married Miss Elizabeth 
 Crumley, of Harrison county, who was born in 
 1804. They were the parents of five children, 
 viz : Susannah, Sarah, Rachel, Eli and the subject 
 of this sketch. 
 
 PHILLIPS RICHARD, Adams township; 
 ■farmer; postofiice, Evansburgh; born in Cayuga 
 county, New York, September 18,1820; son of 
 Elijah and Keziah (Smith) Phillips, and grand- 
 son of Richard and Francina Phillips. He 
 came from New York in 1838, located in Lafay- 
 ette township, remained there fifteen years, then 
 moved to Adams township, where he has been a 
 resident since, on a farm of about 200 acres, one 
 and three-quarter miles north of Evansburgh. 
 He was married January 26, 1846, to Miss Nancy 
 Miller, daughter of Francis and Nancy (Wiggins) 
 Miller, and granddaughter of George Miller. She 
 died November 10, 1856. This union was blessed 
 with three children, viz: Thomas, born August 
 19, 1848, deceased April 2, 1880; George H.,born 
 ^December 6, I860, and Emilv, born May 12, 1854. 
 He married March 80, 1865, Miss Elizabeth Cut- 
 shall, who became the parents of the following 
 children, viz : Elijah, born June 29, 1868 ; Elsie, 
 born July 1, 1870; Richard, born November 19, 
 1872 ; Robert, born October 1, 1874, and Jessie, 
 born July 1, 1876. 
 
 PHILLIPS WILLIAM, Keene township; farm- 
 
 er; born August 12, 1851, in Coshocton county; 
 son of Bailey and Nancy (Croi) Phillips, and 
 grandson of Bailey and Anna (Frazy) Phillips, 
 and of Duncan and Sallie (Morrison) Croi. He 
 was married to Mary E. Evans, October 12, 1875, 
 who was born November 16, 1858, daughter of 
 Alexander and Mahala (Cochran) Evans. Mr. 
 Phillips worked at the carpenter trade about five 
 years. Their children were Amanda J., born 
 September 13, 1877, and Laura C, born February 
 15, 1879. , 
 
 PHILLIPS JOSEPH, Monroe township; bom 
 January 1, 1830, in Alsace, France ; son of Joseph 
 and Eva R. (Strauser) Phillips, and grandson of 
 Anthony Phillips, and of Odle Strauser. While 
 he was very young his parents brought him to 
 Ameri<'a and settled in Erie count}'. New York, 
 where they lived ten years, and then came to 
 Holmes county, Ohio, where his parents died. 
 He was married to Mary Winkley, February 2, 
 1S62, who was born in Lancashire, England, De- 
 cember 17, 1841, daughter of Thomas and Cath- 
 arine (Robison) Winkley, and granddaughter of 
 William and Mary (Womsley) Robison. Their 
 children are : Albert, born January 16, 1863; Jo- 
 seph E., born April 29, 1865; Japies W., born De- 
 cember 26, 1870; Rosella, born August 22, 1875, 
 and Flora, born April 14, 1872. 
 
 PHILLABAUM ALEXANDER, White Eyes 
 township ; farmer ; born in Washington county, 
 Pennsylvania, December, 1838. He is the son of 
 George Phillabaum, who came to this township 
 about 1844. His father was married to Miss Sa- 
 rah Miller of Washington county, Pennsylvania, 
 and they became the parents of eight children. 
 Alexander remained at home until he was mar- 
 ried, which was in 1867, to Miss Magnolia Geese, 
 daughter of Christopher Geese, who was born in 
 1849 in this county. He has a family of six chil- 
 dren, viz : Manda, Sarah B., Victoria, Emma J., 
 George, and Mary. Mrs. JPhillabaum died De- 
 cember 28, 1877, aged twenty-eight years, and is 
 buried at Kimbles. He moved on the farm 
 where he now resides in 1868. He has served as 
 treasurer of White Eyes township six times, and 
 holds that office now. 
 
 PHABION JOHN, Coshocton; blacksmith; 
 was born February 15, 1829, in Wurtemberg, 
 Germany ; son of Martin Pharion. John attend- 
 ed school until he was fourteen years of age, 
 then was apprenticed three years, and after 
 completing his apprenticeship he worked in 
 several countries of Europe. In 1850 he caine 
 to America and first worked at Williamsport, in 
 New York; he also worked at several other 
 places in the same state. In 1855 he settled in 
 this city and opened shop at the corner of Lo- 
 cust and Second streets, where he still remains. 
 He and his son, John G., are doing good, active 
 
764 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 business in general smitliing, repairing and 
 shoeing. Mr. Pharion was married July 18, 
 • 1864, to Miss Mary Shutzly, daughter of Conrad 
 Shutzly, of New York State. The result of this 
 marriage was seven children, two having died, 
 viz : Annie and Charles ; the five living children 
 are John G., Mary, Catherine, George and Maro 
 Allen. John G. was married December 31, 1878, 
 to IMiss Barbara Doll, daughter of John Doll, de- 
 ceased, formerly of Clinton township. The re- 
 sult of this union has been blessed with one 
 child, a daughter, Annie. 
 
 PICKRELL J. M., Jackson township ; post- 
 office, Roscoe; born in Virginia, Hanover county; 
 settled in this countj' in 1847 ; son of James and 
 Mary A. Pickrell, and grandson of Kelley and 
 Francis Pickrell, and of William S. and Sarah 
 Smedley. Married December 27, 1846, to Al- 
 meda Bailey, daughter of James and Nancy Bai- 
 ley. Mr. Pickrell is the father of twelve children, 
 nine of whom are still living, viz: F. M., J. M., 
 H. B., Alpheus, Arnold, G. B. Mc, John M., Fran- 
 cis R., Sarah E. 
 
 PICKRELL WILLIAM, Jackson township; 
 Roscoe postoffice ; born in Virginia, in 1820 ; set- 
 tled in this county in 1852; son of James and 
 Mary Pickrell; married in 1848, to Sarah 
 Stephens, daughter of John and Sarah Stephens ; 
 died in 1876. Mr. Pickrell is the father of seven 
 children, viz: John, Josephine, S. P., Marrow, 
 Albert, Shrighley, and William J. 
 
 PINE A. T., Pike township; saddler; born in 
 1824, in Guernsey county ; came to this county 
 in 1829. He was married, in 1845, to Mary A. 
 Donaker, of Muskingum county, who was born 
 in 1824, in that county. They are the parents of 
 eight living children; Margaret J., Cochran, A. 
 W. Pine, James C.,. Edmund L., Charles L., 
 French W., Laura B. and Anna M. He has been 
 in the business for twenty-one years in this 
 place. 
 
 PIGMAN JAMES H., Bedford township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Warsaw; born in 1835, in 
 Knox county; came to this county with his 
 father, who was born in 1793, in' Maryland. 
 His father came in 1810, and was married, in 
 1821, to Miss Rebecca Hooker, of this county, 
 who was born in 1805, in Maryland. They 
 moved to Knox county in 1824. He died in 
 1867, They were the parents of nine children, 
 the subject of this sketch being the eighth. He 
 was married, in 1865, to Miss Lorinda Jackson, 
 of this county, who was born in, 1844. They are 
 the parents of eight children, viz: Joseph E., 
 WiUiam C, Dora^B., Minnie, Milton , Ward, 
 Clara M. and Charlie. 
 
 PIGMAN WILLIAM H., Bedford township; 
 farmer-; postoffice, West Carlisle; born in 1832, 
 
 in this county. His father, James W. Pigman, 
 was born in 1808, in Maryland. Came to this 
 county in 1814, and was married in 1826, to Miss 
 Rachel Hooker, of this county, who was born in 
 1807, in Maryland. He died in 1869. They were 
 the parents of six children, William being the 
 second. He was married in 1864, to Miss Sarah 
 Lynch, of this county, who was born in 1886, and 
 died in 1865. They were the parents of seven 
 children. His second marriage was in 1866, to 
 Mrs. Billman, of this county, who was born in 
 1836. They are the parents of one child. 
 
 PIGMAN BEN, Perry township-; New Guilford 
 postoffice ; born in Perry township, this county, 
 in 1839 ; son of J. W. and Rachel (Hooker) Pig- 
 man, and grandson of Joseph and Ruth Pigman. 
 Mr. Pigman has been twice married ; first to Miss 
 Mary E. Crowther, who became the mother of 
 two children: Miles H., Flawra M. In 1871 Mr. 
 Pigman married Miss Hannah Botts, daughter of 
 Morgan and Drucilla Botts, who are the parents 
 of five children, viz : H. B., Frank, J. W., Susan, 
 and one unnamed. Mr. Pigman is at present 
 serving his second year as justice of the peace of 
 Perry township. 
 
 PL ATT MAJOR THOMAS J., Linton town- 
 ship ; merchant in Plainfield ; born in Plainfield 
 December 16, 1840; son of Thomas and Eliza 
 (Harbison) Piatt, whose children are Allen H.,. 
 Mary J. (Smith), Thomas J., John P , Robert V., 
 Joseph H., Agnes (Vickers), and Isabel (Norris), 
 His grandparents, Robert and Margaret (Parker) 
 Piatt, were of Irish birth. His grandfather, 
 Robert Harbison, moved to Linton township 
 from Baltimore in 1830. In 1857 he entered the 
 store of Jefferson & Co., at Thornville, Ohio, and- 
 remained there till he entered the army. His 
 father, himself and three brothers (all who were 
 old enough) were in the war at one time. Mr. 
 Piatt enlisted April 21, 1861, in Company F, Sev- 
 enteenth 0. V. I., for the three months service ; 
 and re-enlisted for three years October 11, 1861, 
 in Company D, Sixty-second 0. V. I., was appoint- 
 ed first sergeant November 16, 1861, and was 
 with his regiment at the battle of Winchester, 
 Virginia, March 28, 1862 ; at Harrison's Landing 
 July 10, 1862; and for meritorious conduct he 
 was promoted to second lieutenant of his compa- 
 ny July 13, 1863; and was commissioned first 
 lieutenant at Morris island. South Carolina. His 
 regiment took an active part in the assault on 
 Fort Wagner, its loss in killed and wounded 
 amounting to about seventy-five. He became 
 captain of his company October 24, 1863, and was 
 at the taking of Fort Gregg and tlie siege of 
 Charleston ; was commissioned and mustered as 
 major of his regiment in front of Richmond, 
 Virginia, December 26, 1864, and was in active 
 service during all the campaign before Richmond 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 765 
 
 and Petersburg, and at Lee's surrender; was 
 ■commissioned lieutenant colonel June 16, 1864, 
 but not having the complement of men required 
 by army regulation, could not be mustered to ac- 
 cept the rank. By an order from the war de- 
 partment, August 1, 1865, the Sixty-second and 
 •Sixty-seventh Ohio regiments were consolidated, 
 the Sixty-second losing its identity ; and all sur- 
 plus officers of both regiments were mustered 
 out of service. He was reta,ined as the major of 
 the Sixty-seventh 0. V. L, and was mustered out 
 with the regiment December 7, 1865. Upon his 
 return he formed a mercantile partnership at 
 Plainfield with David Brelsford, and retired April 
 1868 ; was on the road one year for Jewett & Co., 
 of Newark; then purchased remnant of stock 
 Tselonging to Jonathan Wiggins, and has con- 
 ducted a successful business since. Married 
 June, 1867, to Miss Ella C, daughter of Charles 
 F. Sangster, and has three children — Harry C, 
 Anna S., and Nellie Lee. 
 
 PLATT EGBERT V., Linton township ; born 
 July 8, 1848, in Linton township ; son of Thomas 
 and Ann Eliza (Harbison) Piatt. At the age of 
 thirteen he began working on the farm of Thomas 
 Dwyer, of Lafayette township, and when Dvvyer 
 sold out to Colmer Bell in 1863, continued on the 
 farm with him until May, 1864, then, though not 
 . yet sixteen, volunteered in Company G, One 
 Hundred and Forty-third O. N. G., and served 
 the United States six months on James river. 
 Upon his return he attended school in Lafayette 
 till 1867, then went west to Caldwell county, 
 Missouri, engaging in farming pursuits for three 
 years, and, subsequently, merchandising for A. 
 K. Bell, in Lathrop, Missouri, one year. He then 
 went with Bell and Woodraansee to Cawker city, 
 Kansas, as salesman, and remained till they 
 ■closed their business, three months later. He 
 returned to Missouri, and, in the spring of 1872, 
 came back to Plainfield. He has since been a 
 salesman here in the store of his brother, T. J. 
 Piatt. He was married April, 1875, to Miss Eva, 
 •daughter of J. B. Parker, and has one child — 
 Emmet P. 
 
 PLATTE H. W., agent; was born March 23, 
 1848, in Linton township; son of James Platte, 
 American born. H. W. was raised on the farm 
 where he remained until about twenty-five years 
 of age, when for four years he worked at the 
 carpenter trade, then went into the coal business, 
 in which he is engaged at present. 
 
 PLOWMAN JANE, Jefferson township; daugh- 
 ter of James and Elizabeth (Rodehaver) Butler, 
 and granddaughter of Thomas and Elizabeth 
 (Severns) Butler; was married July 19, 1849, to 
 Mr. William H. Plowman, son of Jonathan and 
 Catharine (Spencer) Plowman. He was born 
 October 28, 1828, in Lancaster, Pennsylvania, died 
 
 February 28, 1861, in Walhonding, where he had 
 been engaged in the mercantile business. Mrs. 
 Plowman is of English and German descent. 
 Her father was a soldier in the war of 1812. She 
 is the mother of five children, viz : Mary E.,born 
 May 19, 1850, died February 20, 1850; Juhette, 
 born January o, 1852; Jennette, born October 19, 
 1857 ; Elnora, born April 20, 1855, died Septem- 
 ber 12, 1855, and Frank W., born March 20, 1859,. 
 died March 4, 1870. The mother and her two 
 daughters are milliners and dressmakers, doing 
 a prosperous business. They are proprietresses 
 of the Sherman House, in Warsaw, Coshoc*on 
 county, conceded to be an excellent hotel. 
 
 PORTER JOSEPH W., Bedford township; 
 farmer ; postofflce, Warsaw ; born in 1813, in Jef- 
 ferson county, Ohio, and was married in 1842, to 
 Miss Mary Dean, of that county, who was born in 
 1817. They came to this county in 1848. She 
 died in 1865. They are the parents of six chil- 
 dren, viz : Curtis, deceased ; Mary J., Elizabeth A., 
 Hannah ; Margaret M., deceased, and Vilda. The 
 last named was married in 1873, to Albert Saurs, 
 of this county, who was born in 1847, in Pitts- ■ 
 burgh. They are the parents of four children, 
 viz: Curtis, William, Dennis and Mary Pearl. 
 Vilda and her husband live on the home farm. 
 
 PORTER WILLIAM, Keene township; farm- 
 er ; born March 5, 1824, in Jefferson county ; son 
 of John and Margaret (Dinsmore) Porter, and 
 grandson of William Dinsmore. Mr. Porter was 
 brought up on a farm and remained in his native 
 county until thirty years old ; he then came to 
 Coshocton county, and has here been engaged in 
 farming and stock raising, and now owns a farm 
 of 300 acres, which he has acquired by intelligent 
 work and careful management. He was married 
 February 20, 1852, in Jefferson' county, to Miss 
 Eliza J. Stark, who was born Septemer 29, 1827, 
 daughter of James and Elizabeth (McGee) Stark, 
 and granddaughter of James and Elizabeth Mc- 
 Gee, who were natives of Scotland. His children 
 are Curtis C, born February 12, 1853 ; Frank H., 
 November 18, 1854 ; Wiley B., March 31, 1857 ; 
 Mary, September 11,1859; Benton, June 26, 1862; 
 Ross, August 11, 1864, and Ed., September 17, 
 1866. 
 
 POWELL THEODORE, Adams township; 
 postoffiioe, Evansburgh; farmer; born in Adams 
 township, October 23,1855; son of Thomas H. and 
 Mary (Starker) Powell, and grandson of Thomas 
 and Henrietta (Howells) Powell, and of John 
 Starker. He attended school at Xenia and New 
 Market, and is an energetic young man. He was 
 married September 24, 1879, to Miss Nora Emer- 
 son, daughter of Henry and Ann (Norris) Emer- 
 son, and granddaughter of Timothy and Nora 
 (Preston) Emerson, and of William Norris. Mr. 
 Powell's father and mother are still living. His 
 
766 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 father was born in Herefordehire, England, May 
 7,1809; came to America in 1817, landing in New 
 York; from there went to Eichmond, Virginia, 
 rented a farm near there, and remained there 
 several j-ears; then moved to Steubenville, and 
 after remaining there a short time he came to 
 Adams township, Coshocton county, where he 
 has remained ever since. He was married in 
 1830, to Miss Mary Starker, daughter of John 
 Starker. She was born January 17, 1814. They 
 are the parents of nine children, six of w"hom are 
 living, viz: Edwin, David, Charles, Wellington, 
 Theodore and Louisa. 
 
 POWELL F. W., Adams township; farmer; 
 
 gostoffice, Evansburgh; born in Adams township, 
 oshocton county, Ohio, June 30, 1828; son of 
 Thomas and Henrietta (Howells) Powell, and 
 grandson of William Powell and Henry Howells, 
 who, came to this country on a visit soon after the 
 revolution, and, on his return to England, tried 
 to induce his wife to nrove to America, but she 
 would not come. Mr. Powell is cousin to Wil- 
 liam C. Howells, of Ashtabula county, and has 
 ^ always been a farmer. He was one time engaged 
 in mercantile business in Orange. He has been 
 elected to the office of justice of the peace three 
 times, and has also filled the offices of clerk and 
 treasurer of the township. He lives on a farm of 
 640 acres, in the southwest corner of Adams town- 
 ( ship. Mr. Powell was married, October 13, 1852, 
 to Miss Margaret Leach, daughter of Archibald 
 and Sarah Ferguson. She was born June 29, 
 1826. They are the parents of four children, viz: 
 Caroline L., John T. F., Francis J. and Sarah H. 
 He was first a free soil or anti-slavery man, and 
 voted that ticket when there yere but four or 
 five in the township, but is now a Eepublican. 
 Had at one time,i during the rebellion, fifteen 
 nephejvs in the United States army, five of whom 
 lost their hves. 
 
 POWELL EDWIN, White Eyes township; 
 faimer ; born September 3, 3843; sen of Thomas 
 H. and Margaret (Howell) PoT\'ell, who were na- 
 tives of England. Edwin Powell's heme was a 
 depot on the "underground railroad," and he 
 was his father's principal help in assisting the 
 coloreel emigrants from a land of bondage to 
 freedom. His falher was a strong union man 
 and abolitionist, his son inherited Ihe same prin- 
 ciples, and when the war broke out he manifested 
 his patriotism by going to the front in the de- 
 fense of his country. He enlisted August 13, 
 1861, when hut eighteen years of age, in Company 
 G, One Hundred and Twenty-second 0. V. I, Sec- 
 ond Brigade, Third Division and Sixth Corps. 
 He was taken prisoner at Winchester, June 15, 
 1863, confined at Belle Island and Libby, and was 
 paroled October 1, 1863. After he was captured 
 at Winchester he, with some other prisoners, 
 were marched ninety miles to Staunton, guarded 
 
 by a detachment of rebel cavalry who had seen 
 service in the front. They treated the prisoners 
 very kindly, and when they reached Staunton, 
 where the prisoners took the railroad for Eich- 
 mond, the rebels warned them that they would 
 receive rough usage«from the "Home Guard " at 
 Eichmond, whom they characterized as cowardly 
 wretches. 
 
 He was ni ordinary health, when captured, but 
 was treated so badly, -nhile in prison, that he was 
 nothing but a wreck when released ; he weighed 
 but ninety pounds, an average weight, when in 
 good health, being about 145 pounds. Eations 
 were issued twice a day, and were of an inferior 
 quality, consisting of bean soup and mule 
 meat. They were so nearly starved, at one time, 
 that he and some others killed the lieutenant's 
 dog, and eat it. This was thought to deserve se- 
 vere punishment, and the authorities refused to 
 issue rations until the name of him who had 
 killed the dog was revealed. At the end of two 
 days, their craving for food was so great that 
 they gave up the guilty Yank, and he was 
 bucked and gagged, and left in that condition for 
 twenty-four hours. The rebels rifled Mr. Powell's 
 pockets, when he entered Belle Island, and 
 again in Libby, and took everything of value he 
 had about him, except |26 he had concealed in his 
 cap; one ten-dollar bill he had chewed up, and 
 put in a blouse-button, and a twenty-dollar bill, 
 concealed in the same way, in another button. 
 
 The prison discipline was arbitrary and strict, 
 and new prisoners who were but little acquaint- 
 ed with lhe regulations would sometimes step 
 across the dead line, and all such were shot with- 
 out ceremony. Some one was shot nearly every 
 day, and the boys .believed that the guard was 
 promised a furlough for every Yankee he shot. 
 The apartments and clothes of Mr. Powell and 
 his feUow-prisoners were allowed to become so 
 filthy that they were compelled to fight the gray- 
 backs whole days at a time until they were 
 covered with blood. He entered the service as 
 a private, was made third corporal and was pro- 
 moted to fifth duty seargent. He served till the 
 close of the war, was mustered out at Baily's 
 Cross Eoads, near Washington, June, 1665, and 
 was discharged at Columbus. His regiment was 
 in over eighty engagements. While at Win- 
 chester he was visited by his mother, who was 
 taken prisoner with him, and she was put in 
 Castle Thunder. (See Thomas H. Powell's 
 sketch). After the war he lived at home with 
 his parents until 1869, when he went to Inde- 
 pendence, Montgomery county, Kansas, and 
 entered 160 acres of land. He lived on it two 
 years, returned to White Eyes, and traded his 
 Kansas land for a large farm in White Eyes, on 
 which he now resides. His firstvote was cast for 
 Abraham Lincoln, while in the Shenandoah valley. 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 767 
 
 POWELL THOMAS H., Adams township; 
 farmer; born in 1809, in Herefordshire, England; 
 son of Thomas J. Powell and Henrietta (Howell) 
 Powell, who were natives of England, and emi- 
 grated to the United States in 1817. The father 
 of Thomas J. Powell was steward to Lord Ox- 
 ford, and 'his father-in-law was engaged extens- 
 ively in the manufacture of woolen goods, and 
 was induced to come to the United States by 
 Genera! Washington, and establish a factory in 
 New England. Thomas J. followed the mercan- 
 tile business for a few years and brought a part 
 of his stock of goods with him when he came to 
 this country. 
 
 He landed with his family at Richmond, Vir- 
 ginia, where he sold his goods and rented a farm 
 of Mrs. Haganbottom, on the James river, seven 
 miles below Richmond. Work on the farm was 
 performed by slave labor, he having rented a 
 number of slaves with the farm. One of the Ran- 
 dolphs, who belonged to the Randolph family of 
 revolutionary fame, was Mrs. Haganbottom's son- 
 in-law, and was- on terms of social intimacy with 
 the Powell family. In 1818, after living there 
 thirteen months, he moved to Steuben ville, Ohio. 
 His treatment of the slaves was the same he had 
 given his white servants in England, and when 
 h^ left for Ohio, the slaves bid their old master 
 and mistress a very affectionate farewell, and 
 said, " God bless you master and mistress, we 
 shall never forget you." He brought with him 
 from the old country about 130,000, but lived ex- 
 travagantly while in Virginia, and had but little 
 when he came to Steubenville. 
 
 He rented a farm on the Mingo bottoms, in 
 Jefferson county, and hired a man to teach him 
 to farm. While there a disastrous fire consumed 
 nearly everything they had. After this misfor- 
 tune he thought of going to Canada, but Camp- 
 bell induced him to take a seven-years lease on 
 his farm in Adams township. He visited his 
 prospective home in Adams township during the 
 winter, and on his return to his family, reported 
 that the people in Coshocton would not make 
 very desirable neighbors; that they were rough, 
 and some were half naked and ran wild in the 
 woods. 
 
 In the spring of 1820 he brought his family 
 out, and stopped for a while with Judge Evans, 
 of Oxford township, ■nho treated them very 
 kindly, and the judge and his boys helped them 
 get their cattle and things across the river, which 
 was swollen. They reached the Campbell farm 
 in safety and in time for the spring work. The 
 cabin on the Campbell farm, put up by Colwell, 
 was the first cabin built in Adams township. 
 The door was so low that they had to stoop to 
 enter it. Pie being unused to manual labor, 
 without money, on a farm nearly all in woods, 
 with neighbors few and far between, his new- 
 
 made friends in Coshocton county expressed 
 fears that the English folks would starve. His 
 fine library that he had brought with him to 
 Steubenville, he traded for a flock of sheep. 
 
 Mrs. Powell exchanged her chinaware for nec- 
 essaries, and gave a neighbor woman a fine silk 
 shawl to learn her how to milk. At the expira- 
 tion of his lease of the Campbell farm, Mr. Powell 
 was in still more straightened circumstances than 
 when he came to the county. He next took a 
 contract on the Ohio canal, and engaged a farm 
 ill Jefferson county, and desired to go there where 
 his family could enjoy better educational facil- 
 ities, but his family prevailed on him to stay here. 
 He went to England that summer and sold a life 
 estate his oldest son, Thomas H., had in some 
 land there, returned and purchased 1,080 acres 
 in Adams, where his sons, Thomas H. and Wash- 
 ington now reside. He met with better success 
 on his own land, become wealthy and retired to 
 Bakersville, where he died. 
 
 Thomas H.Powell married Mary Ann Starker, a 
 daughter of one of the earliest settlers, whose par- 
 ents were natives of New Jersey. He was in part- 
 nership with Watkins in the mercantile business 
 at Evansburgh for three years, then moved on to 
 a farm, where he how resides. In 1849 he joined 
 the M. E. church and imbibed Abolition princi- 
 ples. His home was a, depot on the " under- 
 ground railroad," and he and his family assisted 
 hundreds, and perhaps thousands, of slaves to- 
 freedom. He continued in the good work for 
 twenty-five years or more, notwithstanding the 
 censure and threats of the opposing political 
 party. Some of his enemies charged that he 
 built his store-house with the profits derived 
 from his connection with the underground rail- 
 road, but instead of being profitable it was a great ^ 
 expense. Jlinisters thought he was doing very ' 
 wrong, and endeavored to persuade him to aban- 
 don it, but he met them with the abolition argu- 
 ments, and told them that he was willing to eri- 
 dure abuse and hatred, for he felt confident that 
 he was doing right, and that future events would 
 justify him in the minds of all men. 
 
 His children are Edwin, David, Wellington, 
 Charles, Theodore, Louisa and Elizabeth. Eliza- 
 beth is dead, and all are married but Edwin and 
 Charles. Enwin was a. soldier in the late war ; 
 enlisted in 1861, in his eighteenth year, in Com- 
 pany G, One Hundred and Twenty-second 0. V. 
 I, and served till the close of the war. He was 
 taken prisoner at Winchester, got sick, and his 
 mother visited him, and took care of him for a 
 while; but, while there, the enemy took Win- 
 chester, carried off Mrs IPowell and her compan- 
 ion, Leah Brown, and imprisoned them in Castle 
 Thunder. Mrs Powell was not heard from for 
 nine weeks, and her husband and friends in the 
 North feared that she had declared her union and 
 
768 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 abolition principles, and that she had been sum- 
 marily dealt with by the enemy. 
 
 J'OWELSON VALENTINE, Linton township; 
 farmer ; born December 2, 1812, in Linton town- 
 ship ; son of Conrad and Katie (Johnson) Powel- 
 son, who came from Hampshire county, Virginia, 
 in 1808, and lived in Franklin township, on the 
 Bobinson section, till 1811, when they came to 
 Linton township. Mr. Powelson was married in 
 1841, to Ellen Thrapp, daughter of Joseph and 
 Jemima (Campen) Thrapp. Five of their nine 
 <!hildren survive: Erastus N., Alfred Playfair, 
 Valentine P., Joseph Thrapp and Morgan Evart. 
 
 POWELSON JACOB, Coshocton, Ohio ; ■ was 
 born July 10, 1818, in Linton township ; son of 
 Xewis and Rachel (Powenel) Powelson, of Ger- 
 man ancestors. Lewis, named above, came to 
 Linton township from Virginia about the year 
 1817. He had an extensive experience in pioneer 
 life, having spent many a day among the wild Li- 
 dians of Virginia and Ohio. He was a skilled 
 huntsman in the chase for deer, wolves and bear. 
 Jacob Powelson, the subject of this sketch, was 
 brought up on the farm, and followed agriculture 
 until within the last three years, when he retired 
 from hard labor, and now has only a general su- 
 pervision of his farm. He came to this city, his 
 present residence, in 1869. Mr. Powelson was 
 married February 22, 1842, to JNIiss Eliza, daugh- 
 ter of Robert and Amelia (Cook) West. They 
 are the parents of seven children, viz : Lavina, 
 Raigon, Anderson, Elmira, Thomas, Perry and 
 Rachel. 
 
 POCOCK COLONEL E. J., Coshocton; mer- 
 chant, of the firm of Pocock & Sons, general dry 
 goods, shoes and groceries; was born June 21, 
 1843, in Keene ; son of Joshua Pocock, American 
 born. E. J. Pocock was raised on the farm, 
 where he remained until Septeinber 11, 1861, 
 when he enlisted in Company H, Fifty -first O. 
 '\'. I., and served nearly four years. During his 
 term of service he was commissioned second 
 lieutenant, first lieutenant, and served on the 
 ■Staff' of the commanding officers of the Second 
 Brigade, First Division, Fourth Army Corps. 
 He was recently elected colonel Seventeenth 
 regiment 0. N. G. In the spring of 1866 Colonel 
 Pocock commenced merchandising at Clark's, 
 where he remained until the spring of 1873, 
 when he came to Coshocton and formed the 
 present firm, which ranks among the best in the 
 city. He was married October 15, 1865, to ]\Iiss 
 j\[ary A. Hunt, daughter of Judge Hunt, de- 
 ceased, formerly of Millersburg, Holmes county. 
 This union was blessed Avith three children, viz : 
 Carrie Adelia, Madeline W., and Lucy H. 
 
 POMERENE J. C, Co.shocton; atttorney: was 
 born June 27, 1835, in Holmes county, Ohio ; son 
 
 of Julius Pomerine, deceased, is American born, 
 of French and German extraction. He spent his 
 childhood and early youth on a farm. At the 
 age of seventeen, he entered Mt. Union college, 
 and attended that institution, at different times, 
 during the summers, taught school during the 
 winters, until he was twenty-two years' old, when 
 he entered as a student the law office of Messrs. 
 Hogland ct Reed and read one year. Then he 
 entered the Ohio State and Union Law college of 
 Cleveland, Ohio, and was graduated in 1859. In 
 November, of the same year, commenced the 
 practice of law with Col. Josiah Given, under the 
 firm name of Given & Pomerene, and continued 
 in said firm until May, 1861, when he conducted 
 his practice alone. In 1862 he formed a partner- 
 ship with Benjamin S. Lee, firm name Lee ct 
 Pomerene. In May, ISGS, he formed the present 
 partnership, viz: Spangler & Pomerene. Mr.' 
 Pomerene was married April 8, 1862, to Miss 
 Irene Perkey daughter of Dr John F. Perkey, of 
 Hancock county, Ohio. He is the father of three 
 children, viz : William R., Frank E. and Helen. 
 Attorney Pomerene has a wide reputation as an 
 able counsellor and as a man of strict integrity. 
 
 PRICE GEORGE W., Crawford township; 
 blacksmith; postoffice. New Bedford; born Jan- 
 uary 3, 1854, in Crawford township; son* of 
 'Squire Jonathan Price ; raised on the farm, but 
 worked two years at the carpenter's trade. In 
 the spring of 1876 he went to his present trade. 
 Mr. Price was married in August, 1874, to Miss 
 Lucy, daughter of Henry and Louisa (Baad) 
 Stroup. They have four children, viz : Mary E., 
 William, Emma and Josephine. Mr. Price is 
 one among the good workmen of the country. 
 
 PRICE JONATHAN, Crawford township; 
 farmer and carpenter; postoffice. New Bedford, 
 Ohio; was born in Tuscarawas county, ]May 31, 
 1829; son of Jonathan and Margaret (Deetz) 
 Price. When about four years of age he came 
 to Coshocton county, and at eighteen went to the 
 carpenter's trade, which he has followed in con - 
 nection with farming to the present time. Jlr. 
 Price was married in ^May, 1851, to Miss Mary, 
 daughter of George and Catherine (Schweitzer) 
 Smitli. Their children are : Jfary Margaret, 
 George W.; Jacob, deceased ; William B., Sarah 
 C, Henry E., Elizabeth A., Simon P., and Jona- 
 than, Jr. Mr. R. served two terms as justice of 
 the peace (six years) of Crawford township. 
 
 PRICE WILLIAM H. H., deceased; son of 
 Colonel William and Sarah (Butler) Price; was 
 born December 6, 1817, in Preston, Virginia. 
 Mr. Price came to Coshocton, this county, in 1833. 
 From early youth he was connected wilh a hotel. 
 At the time of his death, he was the oldest hotel 
 proprietor in the State of Ohio, having been the 
 proprietor of a hotel for more than thirty years. 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 769 
 
 His general reputation was that of a genial, hos- 
 pitable landlord. Held almost the entire trade 
 during the long period which he kept hotel in 
 Coshocton. Was sheriff, and was the only sheriff 
 that has been elected in opposition to the Demo- 
 cratic party in the county. He was a- rank aboli- 
 tionist. Was married, March 4, 1841, to Miss 
 Rebecca, daughter of Samuel and Sydney (Brown) 
 Morrison. This union has been blessed with five 
 children, viz: Hellen M., Mary E.; Samuel M., 
 present proprietor of Price House, one of the 
 best hotels in the city; George W. and Marie 
 Louise. Mr. Price died April 1, 1880. 
 
 PRIWER REV. E. H. 0., Crawford township ; 
 ]S"ew Bedford postoffioe; pastor German Evan- 
 gelical Lutheran churches of New Bedford, Co- 
 shocton county, and Good Hope, Holmes county. 
 He was born December 12, 1845, in Berlin, Ger- 
 many. He was educated at Herrmansburgh, 
 Germany, and Capital University, Columbus, 
 Ohio; came to America in 1873; took his pres- 
 ent and first pastorate in 1876. He was married, 
 June 22, 1876, to Miss Augusta, daughter of 
 Henry and Hannah (Tesset) Yunge. This union 
 has been blessed with two children : Josephine 
 A. C. and Trangott 0. H. 
 
 PRESTON L. B., Perry township; postoffice. 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock dealer ; born in 
 this city in 1847; son of Bernard and Mary 
 (Westlake) Preston, and grandson of Silas A. 
 and Maria (Brown) Preston ; married, in 1869, 
 to Miss Julia A. White. They are the parents 
 of five children, viz : Ora, J. W., Gibert, Hays 
 and Edward. 
 
 PRESTON BERNARD, Perry township ; farm- 
 er and stock raiser ; postoffice. West Carlisle. 
 Mr. Preston also learned the harness and saddle 
 business in his younger days, but has been living 
 on the farm some fifteen years. He was born in 
 Belmont county, this State, in 1822, settled in this 
 \ founty in 1838; son of Silas A. and Maria (Brown) 
 
 Preston; married in 1844, to Miss Mary West- 
 I lake, daughter of George and Anna Westlake. 
 They are the parents of twelve children, viz : 
 William W., deceased ; L. B.; John H., deceased ; 
 Anna M.; James H., deceased; Silas, Sarah, Ada- 
 'line, George, Bernard, Charles B. and Albert D. 
 Four are married and are living in thip county. 
 
 PY CELESTIAN, Monroe township; born Oc- 
 tober 20, 182-3, in Otsoen, France; son of Jo- 
 seph and Mary (Cheney) Py, and grandson of 
 Nicholas and Mary (Dechens) Py. At the age of 
 fourteen he began the miller's trade, and followed 
 it for sixteen years ; then clerked for a railroad 
 company three years. In order to get a cheap 
 home he embarked for America, and settled in 
 Coshocton county, where he now has a farm of 
 140 acres. He was married to Miss Margaret 
 
 Cartie in 1855, daughter of Michael and Julia 
 (Arnold) Cartie. Their children are Mary, born 
 August 22, 1860; Adaline, March 20, 1863; Cath- 
 arine, September 13, 1866 ; Victor, September 13, 
 1870, and Albert, July 23, 1873. 
 
 RANDLES JOHN, Jackson township; postof- 
 fice, Roscoe ; was born ilear Cadiz, Harrison coun- 
 ty. May 21, 1814. His father, Abram Randies, 
 was born in Loudon county, Virginia, and in his 
 youth emigrated to Harrison county, Ohio, where, 
 at the age of twenty-one, he married Elizabeth 
 Cheney. In March, 1817, before John was three 
 years old, his father moved to Jackson township, 
 Coshocton county, settling about eight miles from 
 Coshocton, on the road leading to Mt. Vernon, in 
 the midst of an unbroken wilderness. On this 
 road their nearest neighbors were eight miles 
 distant. Here John was reared to manhood, en- 
 during all the privations incident to pioneer life. 
 The oldest of seventeen children, he became his 
 father's main support in reducing the barbarous 
 wilds to a civilized state. Savage, howling wolves 
 prowled about the lonely cabin at night, disturb- 
 ing the sleep of the family. Deer and turkeys 
 were abundant, and bears were occasionally seen. 
 John threaded the dismal forests in every direc- 
 tion, visiting every mill within thirty miles of 
 home. He was married in August, 1835, to Mary, 
 daughter of Samuel Oilman, of this county, and 
 by this union had, six children, viz : Jemima E. 
 (Clark), Jackson; Thomas J., deceased; Nancy 
 J. (Shaw), William W., and Hester A. (Eckert). 
 His wife having died, he married, in 1857, Jane 
 Hornbaker, who became the mother of five chil- 
 dren, viz : Catharine ; John H., deceased ; John 
 A., Charles and Dollie. Mr. Randies lived on the 
 old place till 1850, when he bought and moved to 
 a farm adjoining Roscoe. In 1857 he moved to 
 Roscoe, and has lived there since, except five 
 years, 1865-70, spent in Coshocton. 
 
 RANDLES J. A., Bethlehem township; farmer; 
 son of John Randies ; was born in 1833, in this 
 county. He was married in 1860, to Miss Han- 
 nah Foster, of this county, who was born in 1829. 
 They became the parents of ten children, viz: 
 Elizabeth, William, Jane, Perlina, Emiline, Emer- 
 son, Martin, Cornelius, Ella, and Charles. Mr. 
 Randies has always been a resident of Bethlehem 
 township, and has been a successful farmer, es- 
 teemed by all his neighbors. 
 
 RAMER JESSE, Keene township; farmer; 
 born November 19, 1820, in Tuscarawas town- 
 ship; son of Henry Ramer, a sketch of whose 
 life is given elsewhere. At the age of twelve 
 years he came with his father to Keene town- 
 ship and has lived there since ; was married 
 Februafiy 22, 1855, to Sarah A., daughter of Peter 
 
770 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 and Dorcas (Russell) Ling, and granddaughter 
 of Charles and jMary Eussell. They had the 
 following children : Mary E., born January 22, 
 1856; George "W.. (deceased), born January 26, 
 1858; John B., (deceased,) born April 4, 1860; 
 Benjamin F., May 11, 1862; Emily D^ May 22, 
 1867, and Fanny, (deceased), November 19, 1870. 
 
 RAMEE STEPHEN, Keene township ; farmer; 
 bom April 6, 1831, in Coshocton county, Ohio; 
 son of Henry Ramer. He married Miss Margaret 
 Wilson August 11, 1867, Avho was born August 29, 
 1850, daughter of William P. and Olive (Cortright) 
 Wilson, and granddaughter of John and Rebecca 
 (Cay) Wilson, and Abrani and Margaret (Dust- 
 hammer) Cortright. Their children were Olive 
 A., born August 6, 1868; B. B., deceased, born 
 August 25, 1869 ; Lewis H., born September 20, 
 1870; Charles W., deceased, born November 24, 
 1871; Orley B.,.borri September 29, 1873; Eda, 
 deceased, born May 29, 1875; Katie Blanche, born 
 October 2, 1876 ; Harly B., deceased, born Decem- 
 ber 13 ,1877, and Jennie Perlorlo, born December 
 19, 1878. 
 
 RAMER HENRY, Keene township; born May 
 17, 1796, in Strasburg, Pennsylvania; son of Adam 
 and Mary (Lenhart) Ramer, and grandson of 
 Stophle Lenhart. He went to Tuscarawas county, 
 Ohio, in 1806, and remained there until 1821, 
 when he came to Coshoctan county and located 
 where he now resides. Farming has always been 
 his occupation. Trie was married, January 3, 
 1820, to Miss Catharine Jones, born August 10, 
 1800. They have had the following children: 
 John, born April 10, 1828 ; Isabelle, September 8, 
 1831; Stephen, April 6, 1834; Emily, November 
 16, 1836; Thomas, June 6, 1839; Catharine, No- 
 vember 20, 1840, and Angehne, October 31, 1842. 
 After the death of Mr. Eamer's first wife, he mar- 
 ried Miss Delila Shinier, January 1, 1861. 
 
 EAMEE HENEY P., born September 1, 1845, 
 in Coshocton county, Ohio. For ancestry see his 
 father's biography elsewhere. His occupation 
 is farming. He was married, February 29, 
 1872, to Miss Nancy E. Kent, who was born 
 
 1842, a daughter of Isaac and (Sutten) 
 
 Kent. They have had the following children : 
 Ida A., born December 23, 1872, and Lulu M., 
 December 29, 1876. 
 
 EAMEE JOHN, Keene township; farmer; 
 born in this county April 10, 1828 ; son of Henry 
 Earner ; married May 7, 1S64, to Sarah A, E. 
 Wheatcraft, born June 14, 1834, daughter of Sam- 
 uel and Chloey A. (Potter) Wheatcraft, and 
 granddaughter of Samuel Wheatcraft and Elisha 
 Potter. Their children were : Clement L., born 
 July 9, 1SG5; Elrado Ellsworth, born January 
 10, 1867, and Clarinda Ammarilah, ApriVl, 1870. 
 
 EALSTON EOBEET G., Crawford township ; 
 school teacher; born February 7, 1853; son of 
 Eobert Ealston, who was a native of the County 
 of Armagh, Ireland^ emigrated to this country 
 and settled in, Crawford township, in 1845. Soon 
 after his arrival his wife died. His second wife, 
 Sarah J. (Elliott) Ealston, to whom he was mar- 
 ried, in 1846, is the mother of Eobert G. His 
 father died September 11, 1863. Eobert G. com- 
 menced attending Muskingum college in 1879, 
 and is a member of the graduating class of 1881> 
 He taught his first school in 1873, has taught 
 several terms since then and expects to follow 
 teaching as his profession. Mr. Ealston ranks- 
 among the leading teachers of the county. 
 
 E AMSEY THOMAS, Bedford township ; farm- ' 
 er; postoffice. Tunnel Hill; born in 1825, in 
 Washington county, Pennsylvania; came to Har- 
 rison county in 1837, and was married in 1850, to 
 Miss Louisa A. Carson, of the same county. They 
 came to this county in 1870, and are the parente 
 of four children, viz : William F., Mary M., 
 Lydia J. and T. C. Mr. Eamsey has a good home 
 and a farm of 216 acres. 
 
 REDD JONATHAN, White Eyes township; 
 farmer ; native of this townshsp, and was born in 
 1854. His father, Lewis Redd, was born in 1807, 
 in Pennsylvania, came to this county in 1833, and 
 settled in this township ; he is living with his son 
 Benjamin. In 1878, Jonathan married Miss 
 Elizabeth McCoskey, daughter of James McCos- 
 key, who was a native of this township, and re- 
 sided on the farm where Mr. Redd now lives, un- 
 til the summer of 1880, when he moved with his 
 family to Oregon. Mr. Redd has one child, Ernst 
 Winfield, born June 20, 1880. 
 
 REDD LEWIS, White Eyes township; farmer"; 
 born in 1807, in Washington county, Pennsyl- 
 vania. In 1813, he married Elizabeth Horn. He 
 farmed, and distilled whisky during the winters, 
 for four years ; came to this county in 1837, and 
 settled in this township. He moved to Chili in 
 1841, kept tavern there for two years, and then 
 moved upon the farm where he now resides. 
 His children are as follows: Benjamin, born in 
 Pennsylvania, March 18, 1833; married Eliza' 
 Everhart, April 29, 1858, who died February 29, 
 1864. In 1865, he married Miss M. J. Reed, and 
 they have a family of four children : Mina, born 
 September 6, 1866; Ida, born May 17, 1869; Lewis 
 J., born jMnrch 23, 1873; William C, born Jan- 
 uary 25, 1875. Benjamin enlisted in 1861, in the 
 Sixth 0. V. I., sharpshooters, and served three 
 years and ten months, and was home on furlough 
 but once. Slahala Redd was born September 11, 
 1835, married Elijali Bechtal, and lives in Martin 
 county, Indiana. 
 
 Matilda was born October 30, 1837; married 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 771 
 
 William Normon, and resides in Keene. Eliza- 
 beth was born November 16, 1840; married Will- 
 iam Vansickle, and died in the winter of 1866. 
 Sarah J. was born March 29, 1843, and died in 
 1862. Seata was born April 12, 1845, and died 
 in 1869. Margaret was born June 24, 1847 ; was 
 married to John MoCosky, in 1878. William H. 
 ■was born October 20, 1849, and died in October, 
 1874. Andrew J. \f as born December 23, 1851 ; 
 married Susan Miller in 1877. Jonathan W. was 
 born March 12, 1854; married Elizabeth Mc- 
 'Coskey in 1877. George W. was born March 24, 
 1856; now lives in Indiana. Lewis Fremont was 
 born in 1860, and died when two years old. 
 
 EEED L. H., Virginia township;, born in 
 Coshocton county in 1840; son of Aaron and 
 Lydia Reed, grandson of Jesse and Sarah Reed, 
 and was married in 1860 to Evahne Wright. 
 He is the father of five children. Edward B., 
 Effie A., Zebra E., Charles W., (dead), and Wil- 
 liam E. Postoffice, Willow Brook. 
 
 . EEED, JOHN H., Bedford township ; black- 
 smith and farmer ; postoffice. Tunnel Hill ; born 
 in Fauquier county, Virginia, in 1838, and came 
 to this county in the same year with his father, 
 Aaron Reed,' who was born in 1804 in the same 
 county in Virginia. He was married in 1827 to 
 Miss Lydia Herndon, of the same county, who 
 was born in 1802. He removed from this county 
 to Jasper county, Rhnois, in 1868, where he now 
 lives. His wife died in 1876. They were the 
 parents of eight children, the subject of this 
 sketch being the third. He was married in 1856 
 to Miss Nancy Smith, of this county, who was 
 born in 1885. They are the parents of eight 
 children, viz : Marion S., Albert L., William D., 
 Franklin E., Rebecca J., Emma F., Aaron E., and 
 John M. 
 
 REED Mc, Clark township; farmer; postof- 
 iice, Clark's ; born in Jefferson county, Ohio, June 
 8, 1825; son of Thomas and Nellie (Stone) Reed, 
 and grandson of Thomas Reed and Benjamin 
 ■Stone. His parents came from Pennsylvania to 
 Jefferson county, Ohio, in the year 1808, and in 
 1833 they moved to Clark township, Coshocton 
 -county. Mr. Reed is the seventh in a family of 
 ten children, eight of whom are living. He was 
 married October 14, 1858, to Miss Susannah End- 
 sley, daughter of James and Christian (Baker) 
 Endsley, and granddaughter of John and Jane 
 (Blain) Endsley, and Zacha,riah and Susan (Wash- 
 burn) Baker. She was born March 1, 1838, in 
 Clark township, where she has lived all her life. 
 They are the parents of the following children : 
 Mary C, born October 12, 1857 ; Wilham M., born 
 November 24, 1860 ; Charles H., born May 17, 
 1864, and Chflord E., bom June 26, 1869. 
 
 EENNER HENRY, Crawford township ; car- 
 
 penter at Chili; born May 14, 1854; son of H. 
 Renner and Charlotta (Novice) Renner, both na- 
 tives of Germany. In October, 1875, he married 
 Margaret C. Miser, daughter of Samuel Miser. 
 They have a family of three children, viz : Will- 
 iam 0., born February ,19, 1877 ; Clara Elizabeth, 
 April 16, 1878, and an infant, July, 1881. 
 
 REPPART DAVID S., Adams township; farm- 
 er; postoffice, Evansburgh ; born in Berks coun- 
 ty, Pennsylvania, Jaauary 12, 1826 ; son of Daniel 
 and Hannah (Stephen) Beppart, and grandson of 
 Daniel Reppart, and of Samuel and Elizabeth 
 (Lewis) Stephen, and great-grandson of William 
 Lewis. He worked on the farm until the age of 
 twenty-one ; then hired to Mr. Maddox, of Har- 
 rison county, Ohio, by the year, and remained 
 with him twenty years. He was then a soldier 
 for about eleven months, after which he went to 
 Iowa, and remained there about one year ; then 
 came back to Ohio again, and engaged with Mr. 
 Maddox for another year, then worked one year 
 for an uncle of his. Mr. Maddox then married 
 and came to Coshocton county, and has been a 
 resident of this county since. He was married 
 April 4, 1867, to Miss Amanda Norman, daughter 
 of George and Susannah (Walcott) Norman, and 
 granddaughter of John and Christina (Roderick) 
 Norman, and of James and Susannah (Cohagan) 
 Walcott, children of Susannah Walcott. She was 
 born in Harrison county, Ohio, June 11, 1887. 
 Thpy have one child, George Walter, born Sep- 
 tember 8, 1871. 
 
 RENFREW THOMAS and ALEXANDER, 
 farmers; Keene township; postoffice. Canal Lew- 
 isville. They were born in this township, and 
 raised on the farm. They attended the district 
 schools. Alexander, after attaining his majority, 
 served in the Fifty-first 0. V. I. during the late 
 war. These men are sons of Alexander, Sr., 
 and Nancy (Carnahani Renfrew. Alexander, 
 Sr., was born January 25, 1807, and was the son 
 of Jacob Renfrew. Thomas Renfrew was mar- 
 ried to Miss Margaret Craig, February 23, 1876. 
 She was born January 23, 1844. She is the 
 daughter of William and Maria (Murry) Craig. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Renfrew are the parents of one 
 child, Bessie, who was born April 7, 1877. 
 
 REYNOLDS WILLIAM, Jefferson township; 
 postoffice, Warsaw; barber; born May 3, 1861, 
 in Coshocton county; son of Thomas and Re- 
 becca (Oarr) Reynolds. Mr. Reynolds went with 
 his parents, at the age of three years, to Indiana, 
 and remained there until the age of eight ; then 
 came back to Coshocton county, and followed 
 farming until the age of twenty; then began the 
 carpenter trade, with his father, and worked at 
 that about nine years. He then opened a barber 
 shop, in Warsaw, and, by his gentlemanly man- 
 
772 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ners, has gradually extended his business, until 
 he now has a very fair amount of patronge. 
 
 EICHESON JOHN, Tuscarawas township ; su- 
 perintendent county infirmary; postofiice, Co- 
 ' shocton ; was born February 10, 1842 in Holmes 
 county ; son of James and Maria (Highlands) 
 Richeson, of Irish ancestry. John was raised on 
 the farm, and came to this county about 1859 
 and located at Canal Lewisville. In the spring of 
 1861 he enlisted in Company E, Second 0. V. I., 
 and served to the close of the war in Gen. Sher- 
 man's command. Mr. Richeson was married 
 March 1, 1866, to Miss Jane, daughter of George 
 and Mary (Lee) Smyth, of Muskingum county. 
 Their children are Dora and Jesse. Mr. R. was 
 appointed superintendent of the county infirm- 
 ary in 1872, and reappointed each succeeding 
 spring to 1880. 
 
 BINE BENJAMIN, farmer; Washington 
 township ; postoffloe. West Carlisle ; born in 1817, 
 in Bedford county, Pennsylvania, and was 
 brought to this county in 1818. He was married 
 in 1844 to Miss Elizabeth Camp, of this county, 
 who was born in 1826. They are the parents Of 
 twelve children, viz : Lucinda, deceased ; Amanda, 
 deceased; Mazy E., Mary E., David W., William 
 B., Violet L., Francis M., Ida E., Benjamin A., 
 Eliza A. and Lauer E. 
 
 BINE ISAAC H., Pike township; postoffice, 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser ; born in 
 this county in 1833; son of Jesse and Margaret 
 (Wheeler) Rine. He was married in 1853 to 
 Miss Sarah E. Smith, daughter of Richard and 
 Sarah R. (Taylor; Smith. They are the parents 
 of six children, viz: Emma C, deceased; Alice 
 M., Austin L., Sylvia B., Clara F. and H. M. 
 Three are married. 
 
 RINE JESSE W., Perry township ; farmer and 
 stock raiser ; postofllce. West Carlisle ; was born 
 in this county in 1825; son of Jesse W. and 
 Margaret (Wheeler) Rine, and grandson of Cas- 
 per Rine and of Gilbert Wheeler; married in 
 1847, to Miss Hannah Toothman, daughter of 
 Jacob and Margaret (Gault) Toothman. Mr. 
 Rine is the father of eight children, viz : Gilbert 
 W., Samuel A., John Milton, Jessie ^W.; Martha 
 D., deceased ; Margaret M., deceased',' Thomas H., 
 deceased, and Adam G., deceased. 
 
 RINE J. C, Perry township; postoffice. New 
 Guilford; born in this county in 1831; son of 
 John and Matilda Rine, and grandson of Ru- 
 dolph and Barbara A. (Conaway) Rine, and_ of 
 Casper and Margery Conaway. He was married 
 in 1861, to Hannah Taylor, daughter of Abraham 
 and Mary Taylor. Mr. Rine is the father of six 
 children, viz: Rudolph, Mary E., Matilda I., 
 Liza E., John S., and Zora E. 
 
 RINE WILLIAM T., Perry township; New 
 Guilford postoffice; born in this county in 1841; 
 son of John and Matilda Rine, and grandson 
 of Rudolph and Barbara E. Bine. He was 
 married in 1869 to Miss Mary L. Norri s, daugh- 
 ter of William and Nancy ISTorris. They .have 
 seven children, viz : Margery E., Minna J., 
 Leweva M., Clara M., Alanzo L., (dead), Milton 
 Millard, Arley M. 
 
 RINE WILLIAM, Perry township; New 
 Guilford postoffice ; farmer and stock raiser ; 
 born in this county in 1831 ; son of William and 
 Nancy Rine. He was married in 1861 to Miss 
 Martha A. Busa, daughter of John and Mary A. 
 Busa. They are the parents of nine children, 
 viz : Sarah M., Nancy A., John W., George H., 
 Alfred W., James C, Mary E., Samuel T. and 
 Eliza E. 
 
 RIDGELY G. G., Coshocton; freight Agent of 
 P., C. and St. L. R. R.; born January 21, 1832, in 
 Baltimore, Maryland ; son of Archibald G. Ridgely, 
 a native of Baltimore, whose ancestors came to 
 America from Glocester county,^ England, in 
 1632, and who was a United States marshal for 
 about twenty years. Young Eidgely at the age 
 of seventeen entered a jobbing and dry goods 
 house in his native city ; at nineteen years of age 
 he came to this city, and was a dry goods clerk 
 until 1856, when he established a dry goods store, 
 which he continued three years; then became 
 banking clerk in Rickett's bank, where he re- 
 mained till March 7, 1865, at which time he as- 
 sumed his present duties. Mr. Eidgely was mar- 
 ried October 30, 1853, to Miss Henrietta Ricketts. 
 This union was blessed with three children — 
 Thomas R., married to Miss Hattie Switzer, 
 daughter of M. Switzer, Newark, Ohio, Anna H. 
 and Mary B. Mr. Ridgely is heir to a realty in 
 Maryland, which was transferred by Leonard 
 Calvin, in 1632, to one of Mr. Ridgely's ancestors 
 and has been in possession of the family since. 
 
 RIDGWAY DAVID, Franklin township; farm- 
 er ; born February 12, 1829, in Belmont county ; 
 son of Basil and Mary Ridgway. His grand- 
 father moved from Maryland to Belmont county 
 about 1808, when his father was about four years 
 old. David was only ten months old when his 
 father came to Muskingum county, Ohio. He 
 has lived since in Marion county, Ohio; Ma- 
 rion county, Iowa; Linton township, in this 
 county, and in Muskingum county, until he 
 moved to Franklin township in 1876. He was 
 married January 17, 1856, to Mary, daughter of 
 David and Sarah Ruse, and granddaughter of 
 John and Mary (Fitzgerald) Ruse, and of Garri- 
 son and Jane (Vanander) Vermillion, who came 
 from Loudon county, Virginia, with her father, 
 in 1846. They have eight children, viz : Louisa, 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 773 
 
 Francis William, Abraham Lincoln, Clegget C.,' 
 Mary Ellen, Anna Elmira, Sophia and Clara May. 
 
 RICKETTS & JACOB, hardware dealers, 234 
 Main street, Coshocton, Ohio. B. Worth Ricketts, 
 the senior member oE this firm, was born Octo- 
 ber 12, 1847, in Tuscarawas county, near Gnaden- 
 hutten ; son of Robert F. and Julia A. (Thistle) 
 Ricketts, and grandson of Benjamin and Nancy 
 Ricketts, who were pioneer settlers of Coshocton 
 county. Mr. Ricketts 'was brought up on the 
 farm, until seventeen, when he entered Harlem 
 Springs college, and subsequently attended the 
 Ohio Wesleyan university and INIount Union 
 college. He began his present business in 1874, 
 in this city, firm name G. W. Ricketts & Co. In 
 1877, Mr. Ricketts purchased his partner's in- 
 terest in the firm, and conducted the business 
 alone, until January, 1880, when the present firm 
 was formed. They carry a complete assortment 
 of general hardware, having the largest stock of 
 the kind in the county. Mr. Ricketts was mar- 
 ried, October 8, 1877, to Miss May, daughter of 
 Sanford and Elizabeth (Watkins) Rose, of this 
 city. They are the parents of two children viz : 
 T. H., deceased, and Earl Thistle. Robert Jacob, 
 junior member of the firm, was born January 
 10, 1856, near New Philadelphia, Ohio; son of 
 E. P. and Mary L. (Ricketts) Jacob. Mr. Jacob 
 was brought up on the farm, and taught school 
 four terms. He was married, April 4, 1878, to 
 Miss Abbie, daughter of John and Catherine 
 (Whedon) Wallace. John Wallace was a descend- 
 ant of the family of Sir William Wallace, one of 
 Scotland's greatest heroes. Mr. and Mrs. Jacob 
 are the parents of two children, viz : William W. 
 and Edna P. 
 
 RICKETS THOMAS HUGH, prosecuting at- 
 torney; postofiice, Coshocton; was born Decem- 
 ber 9, 1845, in Frankhn Township; son of F. 
 Rickets, native American of English descent. 
 Young Rickets remained on the farm until he 
 was seventeen years old, when he enlisted in 
 Company I, Twelfth 0. V. C, and served to the 
 close of the war. On his return to his peaceful 
 home he attended school one year, and then en- 
 tered Ohio Wesleyan university, and remained 
 two years, when he commenced the study of the 
 law in the office of A. L. Neely, of New Philadel- 
 phia, Ohio, and read about one year. In 1868 he 
 entered the law department of the New York 
 State university at Albany, and was graduated in 
 1869 with the title of B. L. In this year attorney 
 Rickets was married June 30 to Miss Annie 
 Powell, daughter of Hon. T. W. Powell of Dela- 
 ware, Ohio. Soon after his marriage he located 
 at Clinton, Iowa, where his wife and infant son 
 died in 1870. He next practiced his profession 
 in Chicago, Illinois, with attorney S. F. Brown as 
 partner. They, for the time being, reached be- 
 
 yond their profession and invested in the lumber 
 and manufacturing business, in 1873; which en- 
 terprise, in common with others, went down in 
 the financial wrecks of that period. In the spring^ 
 of 1876 he resumed his profession, and estab- 
 lished an office in this city. In the spring of 1878- 
 he was elected mayor of the city, and in the fall 
 of the same year was elected to the office which 
 he now holds. 
 
 RICKETS BENJAMIN F., Tuscarawas town- 
 ship; farmer ; postoffice, Coshocton; born in La- 
 fayette township November 20, 1840; son of Bar- 
 zilla Rickets, a native of Virginia, who came to- 
 this township in 1847, and to his present' resi- 
 dence in 1856, with his parents. He was brought 
 up on the farm where he has wisely remained, 
 engaged in agriculture and husbandry ; having 
 all his stock selected and bred from the best 
 blood in the country. 
 
 RIDEBAUGH JOSIAH, Perry township; post- 
 office, Mohawk Village ; farmer and stock raider;, 
 born in Carroll county in 1884 ; son of George 
 and Margaret Ridebaugh; married in 1860 to 
 Miss Mary E. Cullison, daughter of Ephraim and 
 Harriet Cullison. They are the parents of two- 
 children — John William, deceased, and George F. 
 
 RICHARDS JOHN J., Perry township; post- 
 office, New Guilford; farmer and stock raiser; 
 born in Frederick county, Virginia, in 1804; 
 settled in this county in 1822 ; son of Henry and 
 Elizabeth Richards, and grandson of Michael and 
 Elizabeth Richards, and of Cary and Isabelle 
 Caldwell. Mr. Richards has been twice married, 
 first, to Miss Margaret Cullison, who became the 
 mother of nine children, viz : Henry, Samuel, 
 Ehzabeth, J. W., Margaret J., William R., Louisa 
 M.; Jessie L., deceased, and Eliza C, deceased. 
 In 1841 he married Miss Mary Smith, daughter 
 of Henry and Susan Smith, who were blessed 
 with ten children, viz : Mary E., Susan, W. B., 
 Sarah K., Mahala A., R. Z., Rebecca A., R. M., T. 
 F., and J. T. M. Mr. Richard had four sons in 
 the United States army, who rendered gallant 
 services for their country. His son Elijah was 
 killed at the battle of Mission Ridge. 
 
 RICHARD ELIJAH, Perry township; postof- 
 fice. New Guilford ; born in Belmont county, Ohio, 
 in 1816; settled in this county in 1825; son of 
 Henry and Elizabeth (Copeland) Richard, and 
 grandson of Carey M. and Elizabeth (Snapp) 
 Richard; married in 1837, to Maria Cullison, 
 daughter of Jesse and Nota CuUison. They have 
 four children. W. H. was married to Mary J. 
 Morgan in 1868. They have nine children. Mr. 
 Richard's grandfather was in the war of 1812. 
 Mr. Richard is engaged in selUng dry goods and 
 notions in East Union, Ohio. 
 
774 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 KICHARDSON JAMES, Bethlehem township; 
 farmer; son of Joseph Richardson ; was born De- 
 cemb^ 13, 1823. Joseph Richardson came to 
 this county at an early day, when it was a wilder- 
 ness inhabited by Indians and wild animals. 
 James Richardson, Jr., was iharried November 3, 
 1848, to Miss Sarah Carr, of this county, who was 
 born in 1828. They are the parents of three chil- 
 dren, viz: Julia A., Alonzo and Leander. Mrs. 
 Richardson died August 25,1855. Mr. Richard- 
 son married Miss Ethliah Dunlap, of this county. 
 They are the parent^ of five children,' viz : James 
 B., Joseph K., Elmira, Seth and Howard. Mr. 
 Richardson was raised on the farm, and has al- 
 ways remained a resident of this county. 
 
 RICHMOND JOHN, Oxford township; mer- 
 chant and farmer; postoffice, Evansburgh, Ohio; 
 son of Edward and Martha (Nott) Richmond; 
 was born March 1, 1881, in Salina, New York. He 
 came to this state with his parents in 1822, and 
 located in Morgan county. His parents formerly 
 ■came from Vermont While in Salina his father 
 was engaged in the salt trade. He also sold goods. 
 After they came to Morgan countj' he w-as en- 
 gaged in the carpenter trade. Mr. Richmond 
 ■came to this county with his parents in June, 
 1824, and located on the hanks of the Walhond- 
 ing six miles above Roscoe. In 1826, they moved 
 to Roscoe. Mr. Richmond's father was engaged 
 as a stone-cutter, and boarded hands engaged in 
 the construction of the Walhonding canal. In 
 June, 1828, the family moved to Oxford township 
 and engaged in the building of the Ohio canal. 
 Mr. Richmond's mother died in March, 1829. 
 His father kept tavern and a station on the Ohio 
 ■canal from that time up to his death in 1846. 
 
 Mr. Richmond was married March 3, 1836, to 
 Miss Elizabeth Reed, of this county. They be- 
 came the parents of six children, viz: Catharine 
 A., George U., John E., Mary E., James J. and 
 "William H. Mr. Richmond had followed boat- 
 ing from his bDyhood until he married. He 
 then purchased a boat and followed boating for 
 fifteen years. During that time he was also en- 
 gaged in the dry goods and grain business. In 
 April, 1850, Mr. Richmond started on an over- 
 land journey to California, as captain of a com- 
 pany of fifteen men. They were on the road 
 four months and fifteen days. While in Cali- 
 fornia he was engaged in mining and trading. 
 He returned by vessel July 4, 1852, via Panama. 
 Mrs. Richmond died in February, 1852. He mar- 
 ried November 28, 1852, Miss Elizabeth Higbee, 
 daughter of J. C. Higbee, Esq. They became the 
 -parents of five children, viz : Elizabeth N., Jesse 
 P., Charles H., Francis A. and Lottie C. His 
 wife died in June, 1864. His third marriage took 
 place in January, 1865, to Mary J. McClain, of 
 this county. Mr. Richmond has been engaged 
 in farming and mercantile business. He has 
 
 amassed a fortune. Starting in the world a 
 poor boy, meeting reverses after reverses, he 
 nevertheless by his own honest labor accumu- 
 lated a fortune. He has alwaj's worked hard, 
 and has been regarded as honest and upright in 
 his dealings, thereby gaining the esteem of all 
 who knew him. He operates largely in grain 
 and wool. He owns a splendid farm of over 600 
 acres, a dry goods store, a ware-house, and town 
 property in the town of Orange. Mr. Richmond 
 had two sons who served in the rebellion. James 
 J. was a member of Company C, Fifty-first Regi- 
 ment, O. V. I. He died at Green Lake, Texas, 
 and was buried there. John E. was a member of 
 Company H, Eighty-eighth Regiment, O. V. I. 
 He served three months, and was then discharged 
 on account of sickness. 
 
 RICHMOND JOHN E., Oxford township ; farm- 
 er; postoffice, Evansburgh; was born in this 
 township, in 1842; soil of John Richmond. In 
 1870, he commenced the dry goods and grocery 
 business at Orange, and went out of it in April, 
 1880, and is now living on a farm of 168 acres. 
 He was married, in 1863, to Miss Mary A. Wood, 
 of this township, daughter of Thomas Wood. The 
 result of this union has been four children, as fol- 
 lows: Charles M., sixteen years old; Harry M., 
 twelve years old; Mary E., ten years old, and 
 Noah M., eight years old. He has been school 
 director for the past nine years, in No. 6 school 
 district. He owns and lives in a substantial new 
 residence and is highly esteemed. He and his 
 wife are members of the M. E. church at Orange. 
 He served four months in company F, Eighty- 
 eighth 0. V. I. 
 
 RICHIE WILLIAM, Keene township; farmer; 
 born in Donegal, Ireland, August, 1808 ; son of 
 George and Susan (Williams) Richie, and grand- 
 son of William and Martha (Hogg) Richie, and 
 of Charles and Mary (Cunningham) Williams. 
 Mr. Richie followed weaving in his native 
 country until the age of twenty-nine, when he 
 came to America, and took up the occupation of 
 a quiet farmer. He has spent thus much of his 
 life in single blessedness. 
 
 RICHIE RICHARD, Keene township ; farmer ; 
 born December, 1812, in Donegal, Ireland; came 
 to America when twenty-one years of age, and 
 settled in Coshocton county ; son of George and 
 Susan Richie, and grandson of William and 
 Martha (Hogg) Richie, and of Richard and Mary 
 (Cunningham) Williams. He was married 
 December 23, 1839, to Margaret Marshall, who 
 was born in January, 1815, in Jefferson county, 
 Ohio, daughter of Joseph .and Elizabeth Mar- 
 shall, and granddaughter of William and Jane 
 (Lemmon) Marshall, and of Robert and Jane 
 (Riddle) Adams. Their children were : Ehza- 
 beth, born December 30, 1840; Susannah, de- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 777 
 
 •ceased; Jane, deceased, born October 17, 1844; 
 .Sarah M., born March 26, 1847 ; Joseph M., born 
 May 29, 1850; George W., born November 2, 
 1852, and Anna M., born October 19, 1856. Mrs. 
 Eichie died September 15, 1880. 
 
 EINNER G. A., Crawford township; postoffice, 
 New Bedford ; of the firm of G. A. Rinner & Co., 
 merchants; born January 8, 1859, in New Bed- 
 ford; son of George 0. Rinner, predecessor of 
 the above firm. After obtaining a good elernen- 
 tary education in the pubhc and select schools of 
 ■his native township, he took a commercial course 
 at the Cleveland Spencerian business college, and 
 received a diploma from the college, receiving 
 100 per cent on examination. May 31, 1879. On 
 returning home he resumed clerking in his fath- 
 er's store, which position he held when the above 
 firm was formed. 
 
 RINNER GEORGE C, Crawford township; 
 retired merchant ; postoffice, New Bedford, Ohio ; 
 born August 18, 1831, in Langelischwarz Kerfen- 
 steuthuen, Hessen, Germany; son of John and 
 Margaret (Saleman) Rinner. At thirteen he quit 
 school to clerk in a store at Fulda, on the Tulda. 
 "This position he held until he started to America, 
 where he arrived June 2, 1851, and located at Ap- 
 pleville, where he attended school and worked on 
 a farm one year. Then he clerked in Wooster 
 and Nashville, Holmes county, each about one 
 year. He commehced business in New Bedford, 
 as clerk, in 1854, first forvLandecker & Co., after- 
 ward for Bell. Then he became partner in the 
 firm of Rinner & Pocock, subsequently Rinner, 
 Pocock & Doak, which was succeeded by the firm 
 of Rinner & Cox, which firm continued until the 
 death of Mr. Cox, in 1874. After that Mr. Rinner 
 ■continued business alone until he sold out to his 
 son, George Albert, and J. A. Lahm, January 21, 
 1879. Mr. Rinner was married April 8, 1858, to 
 Nancy, daughter of Elijah and Christiana (Shep- 
 ler) Cox. Seven children were born to them, viz : 
 George Albert; Flora, deceased ; Ida Rachel, de- 
 ceased ; Elijah Calvin, Mary Etta, Amanda Jane 
 •and John Sheridan. Mr. Rinner started in this 
 -country with about $100, but by faithful attention 
 to business, retires with a competency. He en- 
 joys the respect of a wide acquaintance. 
 
 RICHCREEK W. D., Jackson township ; post- 
 ■office, Tyrone ; born in Harrison county, Vir- 
 ginia, in 1820 ; settled in this county in 1837 ; son 
 of John and Nancy Richcreek, and grandson of 
 Philip and Sarah Richcreek ; married in 1839 
 to Estis Philips, daughter of John and Elizabeth 
 Philips. Mr. Richcreek is the father of nine 
 ■children, all married but two, viz : George and 
 William. 
 
 RICHCREEK DAVID W., Bedford township; 
 farmer and thresher; postofiice, Tyrone; born 
 
 35 
 
 in 1852 in this county. His father, D. W., was 
 born in 1802, in Jefferson county, Virginia, and 
 came to Muskingum county in 1821. He was 
 married in 1843 to' Miss Nancy M. Tidball, o 
 Muskingum county, -who was born in 1821 in 
 Allegheny county, Pennsylvania. They came to 
 this county in 1848. He died in 1880. They 
 are the parents of eleven children, six of whom 
 are living. The subject of this sketch was mar- 
 ried in 1877 to Miss Mary A. Dickey of this coun- 
 ty, who was born in 1849. They are the parents 
 of two children, viz : Estelle B., and an infant. 
 
 RICE De. G. W., Adams township ; postoffice, 
 Bakersville; was born in Shanesville, Tuscara- 
 was county, Ohio, August 24, 1854; son of J. W. 
 and Elizabeth (Fisher) Rice; grandson of John 
 Rice and John Fisher ; great-grandson of Peter 
 Fisher. His parents came from Pennsylvania. 
 He attended school until the age of seventeen, 
 when he began teaching, in which capacity he 
 continued seven years. While teaching he read 
 medicine, and during the winters of 1878-79, 
 and 1879-80, attended lectures at the medical de- 
 partment of Wooster university, at Cleveland, 
 Ohio. He began practicing in April, 1880, at 
 Bakersville, and is making fine progress in his 
 profession. He was married September 2, 1875, 
 to Miss Hester Flexer, daughter of Daniel and 
 Mary Flexer, who was born in Pennsylvania, 
 August 26, 1855. They are the parents of three 
 children: Charles, born August 13, 1876; Wil- ' 
 liam, born November 23, 1877, and Harry, born 
 January 25, 1880.' 
 
 RIPPL JOHN GEORGE, Adams township; 
 blacksmith; postoffice, Bakersville; born in Bak- 
 ersville, March 22, 1857; son of Joseph and Maria 
 A. (Busier) Rippl, and grandson of Joseph and 
 Mary (Fisher) Rippl. He began his trade in 
 1876, learning it of his own accord, never serving 
 an apprenticeship, and is now a first-class work- 
 man, doing an extensive business in ironing and 
 trimming wagons. He was married November 
 27, 1879, to ^Miss Elizabeth Gintz, daughter of 
 John and Caroline (Copple) Gintz. She was born 
 February 11, 1859, in Tuscarawas county. 
 
 RIPPL FRANCIS J., Adams township; post- 
 office, Bakersville ; wagonmaker ; born in Bakers- 
 ville, January 30, 1860 ; son of Joseph and Maria 
 A. (Busier) Rippl, and grandson of Joseph and' 
 Mary (Fisher) Rippl. His father and mother 
 came from Austria in 1860. He began his trade 
 July 16, 1880, with his father, and is making fine 
 progress, being an energetic young man and a 
 great reader and lover of literature. He has two 
 brothers and two sisters. 
 
 RILEY ORANGE, Jefferson township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Warsaw; born in Jefferson township, 
 Coshocton county, November 14, 1849; son of 
 
778 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Reuben and Hilpa (Darling) Eiley, and grandson 
 of Isaac and Mahala (Severns) Darling. He has 
 always been .41 resident of this township, except- 
 ing one year that he was in Illinois. He was 
 married, February 5, 1874, to Miss Anna M. 
 Simpson, daughter of Robert and Eliza (Moffat) 
 Simpson, who died April 20, 1876. Etta V. 
 is their only child. He was married Septem- 
 ber 26, 1877, to Miss Ruth Simpson, sister 
 of his first wife, who was born June 27, 1843. 
 Anna M., born September 13, 1878, is their 
 only child. Mrs. Riley has two sisters living, 
 Isabella and Flora J. Isabella is one among the 
 first class teachers in the schools of Coshocton 
 county. Mrs. Simpson, the mother of these three 
 girls, is the daughter of John Moffat, who died 
 February 25, 1877. He was a blacksmith, and 
 worked in the employ of Robert Fulton, and did 
 the smithwork of the first three steamboats that 
 ever ran on the Ohio river. He was a son of 
 Alexander Moffat, who served seven years in the 
 war of the revolution as a minute man, was taken 
 prisoner at Fort Montgomery, and remained a 
 prisoner nine months. He was a son of Hugh 
 Moffat, who was born in Orange county. New 
 York, whose father, a farmer, with three brothers, 
 Presbyterian ministers, came from Antrim county, 
 Ireland, and settled in Orange county, New York, 
 some time in the eighteenth century. 
 
 ROLLER CASPER, Franklin township; farm- 
 er; postoffice. Wills Creek, Ohio ; was born Sep- 
 tember 23, 1834, in Alsace, France; son of Andrew 
 and Barbara (Sandle) Roller. Andrew Roller 
 was born in Weidenberg, Germany, in 1808. His 
 father, Jacob Roller, was one of a family of eight 
 sons, four of whom came to America and served 
 in the revolutionary war. Two settled in South 
 Carolina, and two in Virginia. Some of their 
 descendants are now residents of those States, 
 and have filled offices of trust at Washington, D. 
 C. Jacob Roller was a wealthy man, but sold out 
 in 1813 and moved to Alsace, France, with two 
 sons and three daughters. He suddenly lost all 
 his wealth "by exchanging, with the banks, his 
 specie for paper, which the next day became 
 worthless. He then became a village school- 
 teacher, and taught a German school for twenty- 
 four years. His sons, Jacob, seventeen, and An- 
 drew, five years of age, became shepherds, which 
 occupation they followed until 1837, when An- 
 drew came to America and settled in Franklin 
 township, this county. He was the father of ten 
 children, eight sons and two daughters, five of 
 whom are dead. Of those living, Casper, William 
 H. and Elizabeth live in Linton township; 
 George, in Franklin township, and Philip J., in 
 Douglas county, Ilhnois. Casper Roller, the sub- 
 ject of this sketch, was married March 5, 1852, to 
 Ehzabeth, daughter of James M. and Mary (Nel- 
 son) Brannon. They are the parents of eight 
 
 children, viz: George McClelland, deceased ; Cas- 
 sius Clay, Edward Henry, Jessie Roe, John 
 Floyd, Annetta Delle, Casper Herbert and Lizzie 
 Agnes. Mrs. Roller was first married to Samuel 
 Erwin. They became the parents of two chil- 
 dren, viz: William Augustus and James Mad- 
 ison. 
 
 ROBISON J. C, Pike township; postoffice,. 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser ; born in 
 Licking county, in 1816; settled in this county 
 in 1813; son of John and Bulah (Rakestraw> 
 Robison, and grandson of jMaximillian and Lu- 
 
 cinda Robison, and of John and Rakestraw. 
 
 He was married, in 1841, to Miss Nancy E. Coul- 
 ter. They are the parents of eight children, 
 viz: Rush, John W.; Samuel, deceased; Joseph 
 B.; James R., deceased; Richard A., Elonzo L, 
 and Susannah B. Two are married. Mr. Robi- 
 son's grandfatlier was three years in the revolu- 
 tionary war. His father was in the war of 1812^ 
 
 ROBINSON E. LETTS, deceased; Frankhn 
 township ; was born January 26, 1818, in Frank- 
 lin township; the son of Col. Jarnes Robinson. 
 He was married, in 1844, to Miss Mary J. Roe^ 
 daughter of Rev. Jesse Roe, who was a pioneer 
 Methodist minister in 'Muskingum county. Mr. 
 Robinson was a life-long resident of his native 
 township, engaged in farming and stock rais- 
 ing. His children are James W., Anna M., Sallie 
 J. (Bell), S. Roe, L. Viola and Edmund L.- 
 ROBERTSON JAMES, Keene township ; farm- 
 er; born in Derry county, Ireland, May, 1808 p. 
 son of Matthew and Rebecca (Anderson) Robert- 
 son, and grandson of Rebecca Denny. In 1812' 
 he left his native land for America, but was cap- 
 tured by the British on the sea and detained at 
 Halifax two years. He there witnessed the 
 burial of the gallant captain, James Lawrence. 
 Upon his release his father came to Coshocton 
 county. Mr. Robertson was married March 11, 
 1829, to Eliza McFetredge, born May . 22, 1808. 
 Her ancestry is as follows : , Parents, James and 
 Elizabeth (McDonald; McFetredge, natives of 
 Ireland; paternal grand parents, Archibald and 
 Eliza (Cochran) McFetredge; maternal grand 
 parents, John and Mary (Loyd) McDonald. Their 
 children are: Levina (j., born January 8,1830; 
 William, deceased, January 31, 1832; Mary L., 
 deceased, July 29, 1833; James M., deceased, 
 March 25, 1835; Elizabeth C, March 26, 1837; 
 Annie J., February 28, 1839; Rebecca A., Au- 
 gust 31,1841; John,February 23, 1843; Amanda, 
 January 17, 1845; Joseph R., Jlarch 24, 1847; 
 Milo R., deceased, June 15, 1850;' Louisa, April 
 28, 1853, and Lewis K., March 31, 1855. John 
 was in the 100-days' service, and Joseph served 
 his country till the close of the war. -iLewis K.. 
 married Maggie, daughter of Robert and Marga- 
 ret (Hood) Boyd, September 16, 1880. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 779 
 
 ROBINSON A. S., Monroe township ; was born 
 in 1811, in Fairfax county, Virginia; son of A. 
 S. and Elizabeth (Duval) Robinson, and grand- 
 son of John C. and Verlinda (Summers) Robin- 
 son, and of William and Nancy (Johnson) Du- 
 val. Mr. Robinson, while very young, was taken 
 by his parents to Prince Williams county, where 
 he lived until 1821. After the death of his 
 father he lived with his grandfather Robinson, 
 in Fredrick county, Virginia, two years. ' From 
 there he went with his grandfather to Hamp- 
 shire county. After living there two years, he 
 left his grandfather and went to Loudon county ; 
 then to Prince Williams county; then back to 
 his mother; thence to Loudon county again, 
 staying but a year or two in each place. In 1830 
 he began the wagon-makers' trade, serving an ap- 
 prenticeship of two years. After spending one 
 year in Fredrick county, he came to Perry 
 county, Ohio; followed farming there two years; 
 farmed eight years afterward in Muskingum 
 county; then was a minister in the Protestant 
 Methodist church for nkie years. Ever since 
 then he has followed farming, near Spring 
 Mountain, Coshocton county, Ohio. He married 
 Miss Mahala Lyder, February 9, 1832, in Loudon 
 county, Virginia. She was born in December, 
 1806; daughter of Lewis and Susannah (Brad- 
 field) Lyder, and granddaughter of Jacob and 
 Margaret Lyder, and of Jonathan Bradfield. 
 Their children were as follows : Susannah, de- 
 ceased ; Samuel, married to Frances Menifee, 
 whose children were Charles, Mary E., George _T., 
 Lou A., and Letitia, deceased. John W. married 
 Miss Martha Duval, whose ^children are, Clifford 
 L., Emma, Joseph, William A., Roberta, and 
 Dinkej'. Arthur L. lives at home. 
 
 ROBISON D. C, Perry township; New Guil- 
 ford postofRce ; born in this county, in 1845; son 
 of John and Mary (Torrence) Robison, and grand- 
 son of John and Mary Torrence. ' He went West 
 in 1865, and returned to this State in 1880, and 
 was married in 1866, to CaroUne Cochran Mr. 
 Robison is the father of three children, viz : Ella 
 M., John and Lillie M. Mr. Robison has been 
 engaged in teaching school for the past fifteen 
 years. Entered Ohio Wesleyan university in 18(52, 
 staying there some three years. Volunteered in 
 First U. S. Engineer Regiment, Company I, Cap- 
 tain John L. Thomas. Mr. Robison's senior, was 
 a revolutionary soldier. 
 
 ROBINSON L. W., Coshocton ; general super- 
 intendent Union Coal Mining Company; was 
 born September 19, 1855, in Hudson, Ohio; son 
 of Warren Robinson, a native of Connecticut, 
 and Sarah Woodward, a native of Maine. When 
 aboujfceven years of age he moved to New Ha- 
 ven mth his father's family to be educated, and 
 received a good elementary education in the 
 
 public schools of that city ; was then placed under 
 a private tutor for three years. At the age of 
 eighteen years he entered, Yale college, and was 
 graduated at the age of twenty-one. After com- 
 pleting his college course he engaged as en- 
 gineer in the coal fields of Pennsylvania, and was 
 transferred to this place to take general charge 
 of the company's interests here, and do the en- 
 gineering of the place. Mr. Robinson was mar- 
 ried September 9, 1880, to Miss (DoUie) Ruth 
 May, daughter of Lewis De Moss, Esq., of this 
 city. 
 
 ROBINSON W. H., Coshocton; insurance 
 agent. Equity building; was born January 11, 
 1812, in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania ; son of Will- 
 iam Robinson, American born of Scotch ances- 
 try ; lived on a farm until the age of ten years, 
 when with his parents he moved to Savannah, 
 Georgia; attended school until the age of seven- 
 teen, then went to New York City and attended 
 school there a short time, from which city he 
 moved to Orange, New York, and was' appren- 
 ticed to the carpenter trade, and served four 
 years. In 1836, came to this city and followed 
 his trade until 1871, when he established his pres- 
 ent agency, and conducted it to the present time. 
 His first marriage was January 6, 1834, to Miss 
 Sarah Anne Matthews, daughter of James Mat- 
 thews, of Orange, New York. By this marriage 
 he became the father of six children, two of whom, 
 Esther M. and Charles C.,have died. Their living 
 children are Mary E., married to Calvin Skinner, 
 of this city ; Harriet N., married to James Stone- 
 bock, now residing at Crystal Plains, Smith coun- 
 ty, Kansas ; William H., married to Louisa John- 
 son, of this city, and Sarah Frances. Mrs. Robin- 
 son died February, 18(54. Mr. Robinson after- 
 ward married Miss Susan C. Deman, and by this 
 marriage became the father of two children, viz : 
 Clara D. and Howard. 
 
 RODEHAVER G. H., New Castle township; 
 postoffice, Walhonding; was born in Jefferson 
 township, Coshocton county, in February, 1846 ; 
 son of David and Louisa (Butler) Rodehaver; 
 grandson of Noah and Rebecca (Cox) Butler; 
 was educated at Coshocton ; brought up on the 
 farm until the age of twenty-one ; then engaged 
 with ShafTner Brothers, merchants, in Warsaw, 
 one year. He then engaged with Cassingham & 
 Crowley, grocers, for three years; then went into 
 the boot and shoe business in Coshocton, remain- 
 ing in it two years, when he was employed by 
 Fleek & Sherwood, of Newark, Ohio, as shipping 
 clerk two years; then returned to Coshocton 
 and clerked for Cassingham & Co. one year, when 
 he purchased a half interest in the firm, contin- 
 ued a year, dissolved the partnership and went 
 to New Orleans and engaged in the erection of 
 iron bridges six months; after which he re- 
 
780 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 turned to Coshocton and engaged with C. A. 
 Eckert in the grocery and baking business one 
 year, after which he moved to Walhonding, 
 where, in the spring of 1879, he began merchan- 
 dizing for himself, and is having a fair trade. 
 He married Miss Mary F. Dixon, March 13, 1870, 
 daughter of Robert Dixon. He is father of four 
 children, viz: Emma, Willie, Minnie, (deceased), 
 and Frank. 
 
 ROOT J. W., Tuscarawas township; farmer; 
 born in Bloomfield, Holmes county ; son of L. L. 
 Root and Clarissa (Morgan) Root, who are na- 
 tives of Connecticut. J. W. Root came to this 
 county when a child, with his parents, in 1840. 
 May 20, 1866, he married Nancy E. Thomas, 
 daughter of Levi Thomas and Annie (Salyards) 
 Thomas. They became the parents of the fol- 
 lowing named children: Annis, Clara, Lyman, 
 John, L. L. and Alpha. 
 
 ROSS GEORGE, Coshocton ; saddler and har- 
 ness-maker; born October 15, 1826, in the 
 County Donegal, Ireland; son of Hugh Ross. 
 Young Ross lived on a farm until fifteen years of 
 age, when he went to his trade and worked six 
 years in his native island, then came to America, 
 landing in New York City, August 1, 1851, where 
 he worked at his trade a few years. He came to 
 this city in March 1853, and worked on the rail- 
 road nineteen years as foreman of repairs, after 
 which he worked two years in the steel works of 
 this city. After leaving the steel works he re- 
 sumed his trade, which he has followed to the 
 present time. By industry and good manage- 
 ment, he has acquired a competency. Mr. Ross 
 was married August 6, 1860, to Miss Elizabeth 
 Hill, daughter of James Hill, of Roscoe Her 
 mother's maiden name was Elizabeth Dunlap. 
 James Hill and Charles G., are their children. 
 
 ROSE JOHN J., Coshocton, O.; of the firm of 
 D. Rose & Son, Main street. Daniel Rose, of the 
 above firm, came to Roscoe about the year 1834. 
 His parents were from the island of Guernsey. 
 His father built the foundry in Coshocton county, 
 at Roscoe. D. Rose was married in 1860, to Miss 
 Alcinda G. Rickets, whose parents were natives 
 of Virginia. D. Rose is the father of six sons, 
 .viz : John J., of the above firm, who was married 
 January 5, 1876, to Miss Weltha L., daughter of 
 Alonza and Carlotte (Denman) Ransons. They 
 are the parents of one child, viz : Carlotte R. 
 The other sons are : Charles P., Marion, William 
 E., A. R., and Walter B. The above firm was 
 formed in 1876, with a small cash capital, the 
 senior member having lost almost everything by 
 fire and the junior member having a small capi- 
 tal made by plastering at which he worked about 
 six years, but by adhering to the policy of cash 
 purchases they have been very successful, now 
 
 having the most extensive trade in their line in 
 the county. , 
 
 RODERICK SIMON, Linton township; farm- 
 er; born near Dayton, September 26, 1825; son of 
 Samuel and Mary Ann (Crampton) Roderick. 
 His father, a miller by occupation, about 1813, 
 came with his brother, John, from Maryland to 
 Linton township, remained a year or two, returned 
 to Maryland, married, and then moved to Mont- 
 gomery county, where he remained till 1826, 
 then came to Linton township and resided here 
 till his decease. Mr. Roderick, in 1851, married 
 Margaret McCleeary, daughter of George Mc- 
 Cleeary^. She having died, he, in 1866, was 
 united in marriage with Miss Elizabeth, daughter 
 of Thomas Williams and granddaughter of Rich- 
 ard Williams. 
 
 ROGERS JAMES L., Lafayette township; 
 farmer ; was born in Harrison county, Ohio, Feb- 
 ruary 19, 1840; son of Joseph and Mary (Burk- 
 head) Rogers, and is the sixth of ten children. 
 He came to this county in 1866, and was married 
 April 15, 1877, to Miss Harriet Burt, being the 
 thirty-third marriage anniversary of her father, 
 the well-known Judge James M. Burt. ■ They 
 have had four children, viz : J. Burt, Maggie, 
 Mary Anna, and Lewis Bradner. Mr. Rogers 
 enlisted in Company F, Ninety-eighth 0. V. I., 
 organized in Harrison county in August, 1862, 
 and served two years and ten months, taking part 
 in every engagement in which his regiment was 
 engaged, a few of which were the battles of Per- 
 ryville, Chickamauga, Missionary Ridge, Kenesaw 
 Mountain, Atlanta, Jonesborough, Peach Tree 
 Creek, Rome, Georgia, and Bentonville, North 
 Carolina. He was in Sherman's march to the 
 sea, witnessed the grand review at Washington, 
 traveled over 5,000 miles while out, never rode 
 but one-half a day in an ambulance, was never 
 sick a day, and was mustered out at Cleveland as 
 a second lieutenant in June, 1865, although he 
 had entered the service as a private. He and his 
 wife are members of the Methodist Episcopal, 
 church. 
 
 RODRUCK LEWIS, Franklin township; farm- 
 er; born in Franklin township, March 19,1824; 
 son of Thomas Rod ruck, who was born in Hamp- 
 shire county, Virginia, and emigrated to this 
 township May 1, 1811, with his father, Lewis 
 Rodruck. In 1823 his father married Mary Hines, 
 who came from Virginia in 1822. Mr. Rodruck 
 enlisted in the Nineteenth 0. V. I. in 1864, and 
 remained in service nine months, serving with 
 Sherman in his Georgia campaign. He was mar- 
 ried January 21, 1849, to Ethalinda Hawk, who 
 became the mother of two children, viz; ^ary 
 Elizabeth, who died in infancy, and John Blvin. 
 He was married September 17, 1863, to Ann, 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 781 
 
 daughter of William Haukins, an early settler of 
 Franftlin township. 
 
 EOYER ADAM, Franklin township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Wills Creek; born May 17, 1843, in 
 Loraine, France (now Germany); son of Nicho- 
 las and Anne (Lago) Royer. Adam came to 
 near Sonora, Muskingum county, with his pa- 
 rents, who remained there about six years prior 
 to coming to Adam's present residence, in Frank- 
 lin township, which he obtained by paying $1,200 
 to each of six other heirs. He has since bought 
 forty-two acres adjoining the homestead. Mr. 
 Royer was married, November 10, 1868, to Miss 
 Susan, daughter of Benjamin and Susannah 
 (Michael) Roof. Her father was a native of 
 Germany, and her mother of Switzerland. Mr. 
 Royer, by this marriage, became the father of 
 six children : Alice Jane, John Nicholas, Emma 
 Agnes, Cora May, Harvy Edward and Delia 
 Anne. 
 
 RUSSEL JOHN N.; farmer; postoffice, West 
 Lafayette; was born in Jefferson county, Ohio, in 
 1817, and was married in 1838, to Harriett Will- 
 iams, who was born in the same county, in 1820. 
 They had nine children, six living, viz : Emily, 
 Williams A., Similda, Sue, Freeman, and Leila 
 Adda. The deceased are, Francis, John, and an 
 infant daughter. Mr. Russell came to Coshocton 
 county in 1865, and locate i in this township, and 
 owns a good farm, and is an intelligent, enter- 
 prising and progressive farmer. 
 
 s 
 
 SALRIN JOSEPH, Franklin township; born 
 in France, Department of Moselle, Canton- of 
 Foulquemont, Vittoncourt village, April 10, 1812; 
 son of Stephen Salrin. He left his native land 
 March 5, 1846, for America, and, coming by way 
 of New Orleans, landed at Zanesville June 10. 
 He located at , Adamsville, following his trade, 
 cabinet making, until 1852, when he moved to his 
 present home in Franklin township. He has 
 here engaged in farming and also worked at his 
 trade to some extent. In 1839 he married Made- 
 laine Nichols, and has had six children, viz: 
 Basil ; Justin Albert, of Brown county, Illinois ; 
 Laura, a sister in St. Francis hospital, Columbus, 
 Ohio; Madelaine, deceased; Nicholas, deceased, 
 and Joseph. Basil, Justin and Laura were born 
 in France, the others here. His wife died Feb- 
 ruary 29, 1876. 
 
 SALRIN BASIL, Franklin township; farm- 
 er; born in France, June 12, 1839; eldest son of 
 Joseph Salrin. When seven years old he came 
 with his father to Muskingum county, where he 
 lived until 1852, then moved to Franklin town- 
 ship, and has lived there since. He married, 
 October 7, 1874, Anna Marraine, born in France, 
 
 in June, 1860, and emigrated to America August 
 13, 1874. Their family consists of three boys, 
 viz: Joseph Basil, Ernst Alexander and Frank 
 Sherman. 
 
 SALRIN ANDREW, Franklin township; farm- 
 er; born near Metz, France, May 10, 1848. His 
 parents, Andrew and Barbara (Mitchell) Salrin, 
 emigrated with their three children directly to 
 this township, from France, in 1853. His two 
 sisters, both older than himself, are now living in ' 
 the West, Victorine fDavid) in Kansas, and Mary 
 (Sherrest) in Chicago, Illinois. He was married 
 January 10. 1872, to Martha Jane, oldest daughter 
 of WilliamM. Clark, of FrankUn township. The 
 children born of this marriage are Francis Ann, 
 Mary Ellen, Andrew Wilham ; Barbara Elizabeth, 
 deceased, and Emma Jane. 
 
 SALRIN JOSEPH M., FrankHn township; 
 farmer; born September 25, 1849, in Franklin 
 township ; married, in 1872, to Mary, daughter of 
 Charles Schmueser, of Muskingum county. By 
 this marriage he had two children, viz: Mary 
 Bertha and Joseph Milton. His wife having died 
 May 9, 1879, he married Elizabeth, daughter of 
 Samuel Moffet, of Guernsey county, March 28, 
 1880. 
 
 SANGSTER COLONEL CHARLES F., La- 
 fayette township; farmer; postoffice, Plainfleld, 
 Ohio. Colonel Sangster was born September 15, 
 1810, in Fairfax county, Virginia, sixteen miles 
 from Mount Vernon. He is son of James and 
 Priscilla (Ford) Sangster. His father was of 
 Scotch descent; his mother, of English descent, 
 her father being a minister of the Church of 
 England and her mother a descendant of the 
 Barry family of Ireland. Mr. Sangster was 
 raised on a farm. He removed to Loudon coun- 
 ty, Virginia, in 1836, where he remained until 
 1849. He then came to Linton township, Cosh- 
 octon county, Ohio, where he lived until 1866; 
 (he then removed to Lafayette township, where 
 he has since resided. Colonel Sangster was 
 married February 24, 1845, to Miss Sallie E. 
 Gore, of Muskingum county, Ohio. They be- 
 came the parents of seven children, viz : Ella C, 
 James, Annie, MoUie, Charles and Laura, twins, 
 and Hattie. Two, James and Ella C, are mar- 
 ried. In 1852 Colonel Sangster was chosen pres- 
 ident of the first agricultural society organized 
 in Coshocton county He was re-elected the fol- 
 lowing year, and again in 1857. In 1857 Colonel 
 Sangster was elected to the Ohio legislature, and 
 served two years. He was elected infirmary di- 
 rector and served six years. In 1880 he was 
 chosen by the eighteenth senatorial district as 
 member of decennial board of equalization, run- 
 ning between one and two hundred ahead of his 
 state ticket, which shows the esteem in which he 
 
782 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 is held by his countrymen. He is at present en- 
 gaged in the duties of his office. In 1832 Colonel 
 Sangster united with the Methodist Episcopal 
 church, and has ever since remained an influ- 
 ential and efficient member. He has always mani- 
 fested an interest in educational matters, holding 
 office and otherwise. * 
 
 SANDEL CASPER, Franklin township ; farm- 
 er; born in Muskingum county, April 1, 1841; 
 son of Valentine and Saloma (Sauer) Sandal. 
 His father was born in Alsace, France. In 1869 
 he moved from jMuskingum county to Franklin 
 township and lived here ever since. He enlisted 
 August 12, 1862, in Company A., One Hundred 
 and Second 0. V. I., and was discharged June 
 30, 1865. He saw service principally in Tennes- 
 see, Kentucky and Alabama, was in the battle of 
 Decatur, Alabama. Married January 23, 1868, 
 Harriet Barclay, .daughter of Joseph H. Barclay, 
 oE Muskingum county. Their children are : 
 William Howard, John Francis Barclay, Theraby 
 May, and Chester Valentine. 
 
 SAUNDERS WILLIAM, Keene township; 
 farmer ; born in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, about 
 1810; son of Joseph Sanders. At the age of thir- 
 ty-five he emigrated to this county and has been 
 a farmer all his life. He was married in 1829, to 
 Miss Elizabeth, daughter of John and Catharine 
 (Markley) Miller and granddaughter of John 
 Miller. His children were John, deceased ; Cath- 
 erine, Isabelle, Harrison, and Elmira, deceased. 
 
 SAYER STEPHEN D., deceased; born in 
 Orange county. New York, 1814 He came to 
 this county in 1837, and was married to Sarah A. 
 Morgan, who was a native of the same county in 
 New York, and was born in the year 1813. They 
 had eight children, viz : Lydia, Samuel K., Mary 
 A., Robert F.,Ehzabeth, Thomas, Caronand Will- 
 ard, six of whom are living. All those living are 
 married except Lj'dia, who is staying with her 
 mother. Samuel K. lives in Iowa, Elizabeth in> 
 Tuscarawas county, Mary Ann in Indiana, the rest 
 in this county. Mr. Sayer located on the farm 
 where his widow now resides, when he first came 
 to this county. He died March 1879, aged sixty- 
 five years. Samuel K. enlisted in Company H, 
 Fifty-first 0. V. I., at Coshocton. He was taken 
 prisoner at Chickamauga, was confined in Libby 
 prison and endured the hardships of that place. 
 Thomas enlisted in the 100-day service in the One 
 Hundred and Forty-fourth 0. N. G. He took sick 
 and died at Fortress Monroe, Virginia, and was 
 buried there. 
 
 SAYER R. F., Coshocton; miller, of the firm of 
 Sayer, Balch & Co. ; was born April 23, 1842, in 
 White Eyes township ; son of Stephen D. Sayer, 
 native of New York, of English origin. Mr. 
 
 Sayer remained on the farm until he was about 
 thirty-four years old. In 1865 he went "West 
 taking a wagon train, and settled in Carroll 
 county, Missouri, where he remained seven years, 
 after which he returned to the old homestead 
 and remained three years. January 10, 1876, he 
 came to this city and engaged in his present bu- 
 siness, which he has closely followed to the pres- 
 ent writing. Mr. Sayer was married April 23, 
 1866, to Miss M. J. Balch, daughter of John W. 
 Balch of Lafayette township. This union was 
 blessed with six children ; two deceased — Sadie 
 M. and Eugene Ellsworth; the four living chil- 
 dren are Laura .M., Elmer E., Josephine, and 
 Emma J. Mr. Sayer is doing a good business in 
 custom and merchant work. 
 
 SCHOOLEY MAIL'EN, Jefferson township; 
 was born in September, 1820, in Belmont county, 
 Ohio. Ijle is the son of Mailen and Honor (La- 
 fevor) Schooley, and grandson of Henry Lefevor, 
 who was a native of France. Mr. Schooley was 
 brought up on a farm, till the age of eighteen, 
 when he began the carpenter trade, under Henry 
 Schooley, and served seven years; but during this 
 time he worked at the manufacturing of boots 
 and shoes in the winter season. Since that time 
 he has devoted his entire attention to the shoe- 
 maker trade. In 1848, he opened a shop in Knox 
 county, and continued three years; from there 
 he went to Jefferson township, Coshocton county, 
 where he yet remains, and is following his trade 
 with good success. He was married to Miss 
 Mary J. CuUison, in February, 1843, daughter of 
 James and Sarah Culhson. One child, Thomas 
 0., born November 8, 1844, is the issue of this 
 marriage. Postoffice, Mohawk Village. 
 
 SCHLEGEL FREDERICK, Crawford town- 
 ship; farmer; postoffice, New Bedford; born 
 September 28, 1846, in Crawford township ; son 
 of David and Elizabeth (Barkley) Schlegel. His 
 father's nativity was Germany; his mother's, 
 Ohio. Young Schlegel has been accustomed to 
 farm life from infancy. He was married March 
 27, 1874, to Miss Catharine, daughter of Balthaser 
 and Catharine (Hothem) Pretcens. Three child- 
 ren were born to them— Charles Henry, Her- 
 bert Balthaser and Mary Martha. Mr. Schlegel 
 has made farming his special vocation, and has 
 been successful. 
 
 SCHWEIKERT GOTTLEIB, Crawford town- 
 ship; wagonmaker; postoffice. New Bedford, Ohio; 
 was born March 16, 1849, in Wurtemberg, Ger- 
 many. At the age of fourteen he left school and 
 went to his trade, which he has followed to the 
 present time. He came to America in July, 1866, 
 and located at New Bedford. Mr. Schweikert 
 was married June 14, 1873, to Miss Mary, daugh- 
 ter of Frederick A. and Elizabeth (Magenan) 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 783 
 
 JBaad. By this union he had three children, viz; 
 Maggie E.; Annie L., deceased, and Mary Annie. 
 JMr. Schweikert is considered a first-class work- 
 man. 
 
 SOHUTZBACH FRANK, Crawford township; 
 painter; postoffice.New Bedford, Ohio ; was born 
 February 6, 1847, in Wurtemberg, Germany ; son 
 of Xavier and Anna Mary (Dilger) Schutzbach ; 
 -came to America in 1866, and located at Wash- 
 ington City, D. C, where he remained about one 
 year, working at his trade ; also worked in Phil- 
 adelphia He came to New Bedford about 1868. 
 Mr. S. was married October 18, 1868, to Miss 
 Bachel, daughter of John and Mary (Seidel) Hal- 
 terbaum. They have one child, John Charles. 
 Mr. S. is considered a first-class workman in 
 graining and house painting. 
 
 SCHUMACHER JOHN, Crawford township; 
 farmer ; postof&ce. Chili ; born December 15, 1821, 
 in Bavaria, Germany; son of Frederick and Eliza- 
 beth (Klide) Schumacher. Quitting school at 
 fourteen, he came to America in 1836, and stopped 
 in New Jersey for nine months, then located in 
 Bucks township, Tuscarawas county, where he 
 remained until the fall of 1871, when he came to 
 "Ms present residence. Mr. Schumacher was mar- 
 riedi in December, 1844, to Miss Catharine, daugh- 
 ter of Philip and Elizabeth (Smith) Stilgenbaner. 
 Twelve children blessed their union, four of whom 
 •died in infancy and eight are living, viz : Caro- 
 line, Frederick, Catharine, Mary, Phihp, Charles, 
 John and Magdalena. Mr. Schumacher began 
 business for himself without any capital but 
 Tiardy hands and an honest good will. In 1846, 
 he bought a small piece of timber land in Adams 
 county and moved to it with his young wife; but 
 the only shelter they had was a log house, with 
 only a bed quilt to close the doorway. But now 
 he has an abundance for himself and family, also 
 ior his mother, who is eighty-one years old and 
 lives with her devoted son. 
 
 SCOTT JOHN W., Crawford township; farm- 
 er; postofflce, Chili; born in Brooke county. 
 West Virginia, February 20, 1830 ; son of James 
 V. and Ellen (Tumbleson) Scott, of Pennsylva- 
 via; was brought to Ohio when about seven 
 years of age, and to his present residence in 1878. 
 Mr. Scott was married, first, October 81, 1851, to 
 Miss Lavina, daughter of Vincent and Eleanor 
 (Cordery) DeWitt. They have had six children: 
 "Vincent, deceased; James; Osee, deceased; Ma- 
 rion, Mary C., and Rebecca Jane, deceased. Mrs. 
 Scott died January 21, 1871. Mr. Scott has ac- 
 ceptably served three terms as township assessor. 
 He married Miss Sarah Everhart for his second 
 wife. 
 
 SCOTT JOHN L., farmer; postoffice. West 
 Xafayette ; was born in Keene township, in 1854, 
 
 and was married, in 1876, to Mary Catherine 
 McCary, who was born in White Eyes township, 
 in 1857. They have three children, viz : Will- 
 iam K. John E. and Oda. He is engaged in farm- 
 ing. 
 
 SELLS B. F. CAPTAIN, Coshocton, Ohio; 
 livery man, west Main street. Mr. Sells was 
 born November 12, 1824, in Coshocton, Ohio ; son 
 of Abraham and Phebe (Hart) Sells. Mr. Sells 
 chose the cabinetmaking business, which he fol- 
 lowed until June, 1846, when he enlisted in Com- 
 pany B, Third 0. V. I., for the Mexican war. 
 The company left Coshocton in cahal boats June 
 5, 1846. He served one year in General Taylor's 
 command. After his discharge he came home 
 and followed his trade until the fall of 1852, when 
 he was elected county auditor. At the expira- 
 tion of his term of office he again resumed the 
 furniture business, which he followed until Sep- 
 tember 30, 1862, when he recruited Company D, 
 One Hundred and Twenty-second O. V. I., and 
 was commissioned its captain, and served until 
 March, 1864, when he was honorably discharged. 
 .After his discharge he was, for some time, en- 
 gaged in furnishing horses for the government, 
 which was merged into his present livery busi- 
 ness. Captain Sells was married February 6, 
 1849, to Miss Ehza, daughter of William and 
 Ehzabeth (Ludington) Shaw. They are the par- 
 ents of eight children, viz: William, Howard 
 A., Joseph B., Emma Adeha, Clara E., B. F., 
 Charles and John. 
 
 SENFT CHARLES, Jefferson township; post- 
 office, Warsaw ; born in Baden, Germany; son of 
 George A. and Elizabeth (Banner) Senft, and 
 grandson of George Albright. His father was 
 born April 11, 1790. He attended the public 
 schools until the age of 16, then went to Baden 
 to learn the saddler's trade with Wilhelm Isen- 
 holdt, and served an apprenticeship of three 
 years. He then traveled as a journeyman, and 
 worked one year in the city of Charles-rest, in 
 Baden, then one year in Zurich, Switzerland. 
 He then came to America, landing in the city of 
 New York on the 10th of May, 1845. From there 
 he went to Buffalo and worked at his trade about 
 eighteen months, then to Uricksville, Tuscarawas 
 county, Ohio, and engaged with Christopher Mid- 
 daugh, and worked for him six months; from 
 thence to Canal Dover, in the same county, and 
 worked with Simpson Shandler eighteen months; 
 thence to Rogersville, and engaged for three 
 months with John Groft; then to New Bedford, 
 Coshocton county, and worked two years with 
 John Gard; then came to Warsaw and began 
 business on his own responsibiUty, and has been 
 there about thirty years. He was married Febru- 
 ary 25, 1849. to Miss Barbara Baad, daughter of 
 Adam and Barbara (Erb) Baad, and granddaugh- 
 
784 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ter of Christain Frederick and Agnes (Shriver) 
 Ott. Their children are as follows: Margaret, 
 born October 11, 1850, deceased; Christianna, 
 born February 11, 1855; William, born Jpnnary 
 28, 1857; Louis, bom July 24, 1859; George A., 
 born January 27, 3862; Charles J., born May 10, 
 1866; Jacob G.,born December 6, 1868; Nettie, 
 born October 6, 1872, deceased, and Agnes, born 
 June 24, 1876. 
 
 SEWAED G. W., proprietor of Arlington 
 House, corner of Main and Railroad streets, Co- 
 shocton, Ohio ; was born March 5, 1837, in Beth- 
 lehem township, Coshcton county, Ohio; son of 
 Albert Seward, Esq.; mother's maiden name was 
 A. Cranes; was raised on the farm; enlisted in 
 1861, in Company K, Thirty-second 0. V. I., and 
 served eighteen months in that regiment, in Vir- 
 ginia, and surrendered to the enemy at Harper's 
 Ferry, and after being exchanged, went down the 
 Mississippi and ran the blockade at Vicksburg. 
 After tlie surrender of Vicksburg, he was trans- 
 ferred to the Signal Corps, and served for the 
 Seventeenth Army Corps until the surrender of 
 Atlanta, Georgia, when he was honorably dis- 
 charged. Mr. Seward was married August SO," 
 1877, to Miss Sadie M. Richeson, daughter of 
 James Richeson; mother's maiden name was 
 Maria Highland. This union was blessed with 
 one child, a son, Clyde L., born October 23, 1879, 
 in Coshoction, Ohio. 
 
 SEVERNS JACOB, Coshocton; sheriff of Co- 
 shocton county ; was born April 16, 1832, in New 
 Castle township, Coshocton county, and raised on 
 the farm; married September, 1865, to Miss 
 Elizabeth Dillin, daughter of "William Dillin, of 
 Perry township. In the fall of 1856 Mr. Severns 
 moved with his wife to Schuyler county, Illinois. 
 During their stay there a son was born to them, 
 but died at the age of sixteen months. In 1868 
 Mr. and Mrs. Severns returned to their native 
 county, but Mrs. Severns survived their return 
 only a few weeks, having contracted consumption 
 in their western home. Mr. Severns was mar- 
 ried to Miss Eliza Dillin, of Perry township, in 
 1860. The result of this union was one daughter 
 and two sons, viz : Eva, William E. and John L. 
 Mr. Severns was elected to the office of sheriff in 
 1877, and re-elected in 1879. SherifT Severns is a 
 very efficient and competent public officer. 
 
 SHAEFFER EMANUEL, Coshocton ; general 
 smithing shop; was born October 1, 1822, in Co- 
 lumbiana county; son of Nathaniel Shaeffer, a 
 native of York county, Pennsylvania, of German 
 ancestry. Young Shaeffer spent his childhood 
 at New Lisbon, Ohio, and in youth worked at 
 different employments. At eighteen commenced 
 his trade at New- Lisbon with Hiltabiddle; also 
 -worked in carriage shop of Polland & Wells of 
 
 same place. He then formed a partnership with 
 David Kisinger, which continued one year; then 
 established a shop, which he conducted until 
 1851, when he began traveling, and worked in 
 several different States for four years. In 1855' 
 he settled in this city, and has remained to the 
 present time. Mr. Shaefter recruited Company 
 I, Ninety-seventh 0. V. I., and was commissioned 
 its captain, but owing to sickness resigned in 
 1863. Capt. Shaeffer was first married Decem- 
 ber 18, 1845, to Miss Elizabeth Baxter of Wash- 
 ington county, Pennsylvania, who became the 
 mother of three children, viz : Charles, deceased ;, 
 Samuel L., and Mary Lettitia. The mother of 
 these children died in October, 1851. Captain 
 Shaeffer was afterward married, August 16, 1855,. 
 to Susannah, daughter of John Miller of this 
 county, who became the mother of eight chil- 
 dren, viz : Almeda, John W., Sarah E., Louis C.,, 
 Charles, Roberta, Leonora, and Hattie. The cap- 
 tain and his son, Samuel L., are doing a very 
 active business in general smithing and machine 
 repairing. 
 
 SHAFER EDMUND; farmer; postoffice, Plain- 
 field; was born in this township in 1847, and 
 was married in 1870, to Jennie Scott, who was- 
 born in Oxford township in 1851. They have 
 three children : Samuel, Steward and Emma> 
 He is engaged in farming the home farm. 
 
 SHAFER GEORGE; farmer; Lafayette town- 
 ship ; postoffice. West Lafayette ; was born in 
 Albany county. New York, in 1822, and came to 
 Ohio when quite small; was married in 1847, to 
 Miss Margaret Smith, a native of Pennsylvania. 
 Their children were : Jacob, deceased ; George 
 W., Martha E., John F., Mary C, William W.,. 
 Benjamin, Edward ; Lizzie S., deceased, and 
 Jennie. George, the eldest son, was out in. 
 the three-months service, and was a member of 
 Company H, Eighty-eighth 0. V. I. The subject 
 of this sketch owns 116 acres of good land in this- 
 township, and is regarded as an honest, indus- 
 trious citizen. 
 
 SHAFER A., Lafayette township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Jacobsport; was born m Albany 
 county, New York, in 1809, and came to this 
 township, in 1836; and is one of the oldest resi- 
 dents of this township. He was married to Miss 
 Maria Davis, of Schnectady county. New York^ 
 in 1886. They have had six children : Steven, 
 deceased ; Elizabeth A., Peter, Catharine, Baxter 
 and Alonzo. Mr. S. was county commissioner 
 one term, township trustee two terms, and super- 
 visor numorous times. His parents were New 
 Yorkers of German descent. He owns 240 acres 
 of land and although at an advanced age, is in- 
 dustrious, and regarded as one of the prominent 
 men of the township. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 785 
 
 SHANNON NATHAN E., Mill Creek; post- 
 office, Keene ; born in 1851, in this county. His 
 grandfather, Nathan Shannon, was born in 1796, 
 in Washington county, Pennsylvania. He came 
 to Harrison county in 1805. He was married 
 twice. His first wife dying, he married, in 1818, 
 Miss Mary Endsly, of Harrison county, who was 
 born in 1799, in Cumberland county, Pennsyl- 
 vania. They were the parents of eleven children. 
 John P., the father of the subject of this sketch, 
 is the third child. He was born in 1825, in Jef- 
 ferson county, Ohio; came to this county in 1826, 
 with his father, and was married, in 1850, to Miss 
 Sarah A. McConnell, of this county, who was 
 born in 1830, in county Donegal, Ireland. They 
 are the parents of one child, the subject of this 
 sketch. He was married, in 1877, to Miss Emma 
 A. Clark, of this county, who was born in 1856, 
 in this county. They are the parents of one 
 child, John Earl. 
 
 SHANNON J. J., Mill Creek township ; farmer ; 
 postoffice, Keene ; born in 1847, in this county. 
 His father, J. M. Shannon, was born in 1800, in 
 Pennsylvania. He came to this county, in 1828, 
 and was married the same year, to Miss Jane 
 Johnson, who was born in 1810, and died in 1863. 
 They were the parents of eleven children. The 
 subject of this sketch is the eighth. He was 
 married, in 1880, to Miss M. A. Foster of this 
 county, who was born in 1849, in this county. 
 Wm. B., brother of the subject of this article, 
 was killed at the battle of Kenesaw Mountain, 
 June 27, 1864. He was a member of the Fifty- 
 first 0. V. I. 
 
 SHANNON WILLIAM, Bedford township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Tyrone; born in 1835, in this 
 county. His father was born, in 1804, in Payette 
 county, Pennsylvania, and came to Harrison 
 county when a child. He was married, in 1826, 
 to Miss Sarah Stone, of Harrison county, who 
 was born in 1806, in Jefferson county. They 
 came to this county in 1831. She died in 1877. 
 They were the parents of nine children, the sub- 
 ject of this sketch being the fourth. He was mar- 
 ried, in 1859, to Miss Elenora McCluggage, of 
 this county, who was born in 1839, in Allegheny 
 county, Pennsylvania. They are the parents of 
 eight children, three of whom are living, viz: 
 Sarah E., Lulu B. and Bertie F. 
 
 SHANNON CYRUS W., Monroe township; 
 born April, 1855, in Clark township, Coshocton 
 county, Ohio; son of Jeremiah and Sophia (Buck- 
 master) Shannon, and grandson of Isaac and 
 Sarah (Stone.) Shannon, and Richard and Eliza- 
 beth (Mattock) Buckmaster. He has spent the 
 most of his life thus far in educating himself. 
 He was married, October, 1880, to Miss Mary 
 Brillhart, daughter of John and Jane Billhart. 
 
 SHANAMAN ELIJAH, Mill Creek townships 
 farmer; postoffice. New Bedford, Ohio; was born 
 in Holmes county, April 6, 1860, and is the son 
 of Jonathan and Barbara Shanaman. 
 
 SHARPLES JAMES, Bedford township; P, 
 0. Warsaw; born in 1823 in Jefferson county, 
 Ohio, and came to this county in 1833 with his 
 father, who was born in 1778 in England. _ He 
 was married twice. His second wife's maiden 
 name was Miss Elizabeth Marsdow. She was 
 born in 1788. They came to Jefferson county,. 
 Ohio in 1819 or '30. She died in this county in 
 1850. He went back to Jefferson county in 1856 
 and died there in 1861. They were the parents 
 of six children, James being the fifth. He was 
 married in 1847 to Miss Ann E. Gelsthorpe, of 
 this county, who was born in 1826 in ■ England. , 
 They are the parents, of eleven children, viz: 
 Thomas S.; Eliza A., deceased ; Alonzo, Russell ; 
 Sarah E., deceased; James B., Mary E.; Alice E.; 
 deceased, an infant, deceased; Nannie R., and 
 Ida M. 
 
 SHARPLES RUSSELL, Bedford township;, 
 farmer ; P. 0. Tunnel Hill ; born in 1853 in this 
 county, and was married in 1877 to Miss Clara 
 Tredway, of this county, who was born in 1857. 
 They are the parents of two children, namely : 
 I Etta and an infant daughter. 
 
 SHAW DANIEL, Bedford township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Warsaw ; born in 1821, in this county. 
 His father,' James Shaw, was born in 1790, in 
 Harford county, Maryland, and was married in 
 1820, to Miss Sarah Tredway, of the same county, 
 who was born in 1798. They came to this coun- 
 ty in 1820. He died in 1862, and she died in 
 1870. They weare the parents of twelve chil- 
 dren, the subject of this sketch being the oldest. 
 He was married in 1848, to Miss Athalia Wright, 
 of this county, who was born in 1823. They are 
 the. parents of eleven children, viz : Viola, James 
 W., William H., Sarah L., Lewis C, Mary M., 
 Meda, (deceased), Libby, Nathan E., Sabina and 
 an infant, (deceased). 
 
 SHAW JAMES, Jackson township ; postoffice, 
 Roscoe; born in this county in 1828; son of 
 James and Sarah Shaw, and grandson of Joshua 
 Shaw; married in 1859, to Mary Courtwright, 
 daughter of Jacob and Susan Courtwright. Mr. 
 Shaw is the father of six children, viz : Frank, 
 Sarah, Charles, Lewis, James M., Eward E., 
 
 SHAW J. W., Coshocton; sewing machine 
 agent; was born September 14, 1838, in the County 
 of Sligo, Ireland. His father, William Shaw, is 
 yet living in Ireland. J. W. worked on the farm 
 until he was about twenty-eight years of age, 
 when he came to America and settled in this 
 city, in 1867. He farmed two years, then en- 
 
786 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 gaged in his present business, which he has fol- 
 lowed up to the present time. Mr. Shaw is doing 
 .a good share of the trade in his line in this place 
 and vicinity. He was married November 19, 
 1863, to Miss Martha Morrow, daughter of 
 Thomas Morrow, of the County of Sligo, Ireland. 
 This union was blessed with five children, one 
 deceased, viz : Thomas, and four are living, viz : 
 William, James, Sarah and Mariah. 
 
 SHAW D. R., queensware and glassware 
 dealer. Second street, Coshocton. Mr. Shaw is a 
 native of this city, and was born March 1, 1836; 
 .son of Hon. B. R. Shaw, American born, of 
 English ancestry. At fifteen years of age he en- 
 tered the dry goods store as clerk; at eighteen 
 was appointed deputy postmaster. At twentj'- 
 ■one he bought a farm and managed it eight years ; 
 at twenty-nine returned to the city and engaged 
 in the hardware business ; at forty changed his 
 business from the hardware to that named above, 
 in which he has almost the exclusive trade of the 
 jplace and vicinity. Mr. Shaw served as quarter- 
 master sergeant of the One Hundred and Forty- 
 third 0. N. G. for five months. He has very ac- 
 ceptably filled the office of township clerk and as 
 member of city council,^and is at present presi- 
 dent of the board of 'directors of the M. E. 
 church, of this city. Mr. Shaw was married 
 December 23, 1856, to Miss Alpha J. Benson, 
 daughter of John Benson, of Perry township, 
 and cousin to James A. Garfield. This union 
 was blessed with four children, one of whom 
 died in infancy, and three are living, viz : Emma 
 Frances, William Walter, and Benjamin Lewis. 
 
 SHEAFER WILLIAM, Newcastle township); 
 farmer ; was born in Lancaster county, Pennsyl- 
 vania, October 22, 1831 ; son of John and Cath- 
 arine (Price) Sheafer, and grandson of John and 
 Elizabeth Sheafer, and of WiUiam and Jane 
 Price. He spent his boyhood days attending 
 public school and working at farm work. He 
 went to Knox county in the year 1834, and in 
 1886 moved to Newcastle, where he now resides. 
 He is an enterprising farmer and an obliging 
 neighbor. Mr. Sheafer was married to Miss Pau- 
 line Lewis, daughter of Henry and Mary McVey. 
 Her father was of Welsh and her mother of Irish 
 descent. She was born in East Union, Coshocton 
 county, December 7, 1843. They have been 
 blessed with one child, viz : John, born May 9, 
 1875. 
 
 SHEARN WILLIAM, Jackson township; Ros- 
 coe postofRce; born in South Wales, in 1826; set- 
 tled in this county in 1851 ; son of Henry and 
 Hannah (Gulifer) Shearn; married in 1854, to 
 Zillah Stubbs. Mr. Shearn is the father of seven 
 children, viz : Jonah, deceased; Williain, deceased; 
 Bettie H., born February 18, 1859 ; Sarah E., born 
 October 28, 1860; Ester, born August 21, 1863; 
 
 Susannah, born October 5, 1865 ; Joseph B., born 
 October 30, 1867. Elizabeth H. was married in 
 1877, to Martin H. Carter. ' 
 
 SHEPLER A. J., Coshocton, photographer, 
 west Locust street; was born in Coshocton coun- 
 ty, August 22, 1842; son of Peter Shepler, of Ger- 
 man and French extraction; was brought up on 
 the farm until the age of seventeen, when he be- 
 gan to learn photography at Millersburg, Ohio. 
 He has traveled extensively, working in most of 
 the principal cities of the West. By special re- 
 quest, in Anthony's Phctographio Bidletin, he de- 
 scribes the process bj' which he produced pic- 
 tures-exhibited at the Chicago exposition in 1874. 
 Also, in the Philadelphia Phctcgrapher, Mr. Shep- 
 ler's improved method of vvorldngatank for wash- 
 ing prints, is given. He is very successful in his art. 
 Mr. Shepler was married September, 1860, to Miss 
 Nancy, daughter of James and Mary A. Gray, of 
 Holmes county. Their children are named Laura 
 E., Eddie L., James P. and Henry V. 
 
 SHIELDS JOHN, Bedford township; black- 
 smith; postoffice. West Bedford ; born in 1819, in 
 Harrison county; came to this county in 1844, 
 and was married in 1844, to Miss Jane Harrisoii, 
 of this county, who was born in 1820, and died in 
 1860. They were the parents of six children, viz : 
 Thomas H., Wilham J., Margret J., Minerva A., 
 S. P. and Mary E. He, in 1867, married Miss 
 Mary Hillary, of this county, who was, born in 
 1834, in Licking county. Mr. Shields, besides 
 being a blacksmith, also makes hayrakes and 
 wagong. 
 
 SCHOTT M. J., foreman in the Empire mills, 
 Roscoe, Ohio; was born November 5, 1848, in 
 Eoscoe'; son of Nicholas and Caroline (Rosen- 
 berger) Schott. Young Schott began life a poor 
 boy; but by careful economy and industry, he has 
 been quite successful. Mr. Schott was married 
 to Miss Mary, daughter of John and Margaret 
 Clark. They are the parents of one child, viz: 
 Caroline Estella. Mrs. Schott was born October 
 9, 1850, in Sandusky, Erie county, Ohio. When 
 two years of age she was abducted from her par- 
 ents, by Clarinda Montgomery (maiden name 
 Mathews), an aunt of the child. She was taken 
 first to Utica, New York ; then to Newark, Ohio ; 
 thence to Mt. Vernon, Ohio,and finally to Roscoe, 
 where she was rescued by the neighbors of the 
 party holding the child, then about ten years of 
 age. She was taken by Mrs. Smith, one of the 
 knid deliverers, with whom she found a comfort- 
 able and happy home until her marriage, as 
 stated before. 
 
 SHAW WILLIAM, proprietor Central Hotel, 
 corner Main and Second streets, Coshocton, Ohio, 
 Sir. Shaw was born ]March 5, 18:34, in Leesburg, 
 Ohio ; son of Uriah and Sarah (True) Shaw. Mr. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 787 
 
 S. was brought up on the farm, where he re- 
 mained until he was about twenty-eight years of 
 age, when he began merchandising in Eogers- 
 ville, Ohio, where he remained about twelve years, 
 when he sold out his stock and moved to Avon- 
 dale and took charge of the Avondale House, 
 which he kept three years and established a wide 
 reputation as a good landlord. In the spring of 
 1881 he took charge of his present house, which 
 in his care has become very-popular. Mr. S. was 
 married first August 20, 1857, to Sarah Garver, 
 who died without children, in li>72. He was 
 married the second time February 26, 1874, to 
 Mrs. Martha, daughter of George and Sarah (Tor- 
 ton) Wilson. Mrs. Shaw was married first, Au- 
 gust 26, 1866, to Hugh Leonard. They became 
 the parents of two children, viz : Mary Grace 
 and Josie Bell. Mr. Leonard died July 12, 1872. 
 
 SHEOYER 0. A , Frankhn township; born in 
 Franklin township, August 21, 1842; son of An- 
 drew J. Shroyer; enlisted August 22, 1862, in 
 company D, One Hundred and Twenty-second 
 Ohio Volunteer Infantry; participated in the 
 battles of the Wilderness, Spotsylvania Court 
 House, Cedar Creek, Fisher's Hill, etc. At 
 Winchester, while in the Hospital, was captured 
 and imprisoned in Libby, and afterward on 
 Belle Island, but was exchanged about six weeks 
 afterward; married October 24, 1867, to Mary 
 Craig, of Lafayette township, and has two chil- 
 dren, viz : Jennie L. and Rose Estella. 
 
 SHULTZ ALEXANDER, Adams township ; 
 farmer ; postoffice, Evansburgh ; born in Jefferson 
 county, September 24, 1841; son of Jacob and 
 Eliza J. (Cook) Shultz, and - grandson of Henry 
 Shultz and Jesse Cook. He enlisted January 1, 
 1862, in Company G, Eightieth O. V. I , under 
 Capt. Marshall, went into camp at camp Meigs, 
 thence to camp Chase at Columbus, Ohio, thence 
 to camp Joe Holt, thence to Paducah, Kentucky, 
 and from there to Hamburg, Tennessee, thence 
 to camp Clear Creek, Mississippi, and from there 
 was sent to Evansville hospital, Indiana, where 
 he remained seven months, and from there came 
 home, having received Ms discharge on the 8th 
 of February, 1863, on account of disability. He 
 has devoted most of his time since then to farm- 
 ing; was also proprietor of Shultz House in 
 Chili for eight years. He lived one and a half 
 years in Tuscarawas county. From there he 
 moved to Adams township, this county, where 
 he is at present living, in very prosperous con- 
 dition He was married January 20, 1867, to Miss 
 Catharine E Geese, daughter of Samuel and 
 Lydia (Killian) Geese, and granddaughter of 
 Catharine Geese, and John and Elizabeth (Long) 
 Killian. Mrs. Shultz was born in Cumberland 
 county, Pennsylvania, January 10, 1848, and 
 came to Ohio in May of the same year. They 
 
 have two children — Edgar G., born June 4, 1868, 
 and Lydia J., born January 3, 1870. 
 
 SHULTZ JACOB, farmer; White Eyes town- 
 ship ; a native of Belmont county, and was born 
 February, 1819. In 1840 he married Miss Eliza 
 J. Cook, of JeffeTson county. They have four 
 children living : Alex., born 1841, is married and 
 lives in Adams township; Elizabeth, born Janu- 
 ary 1848, is married and lives in Davis county, 
 Indiana; Laura B., born August 28, 1863, and 
 Agnes C, born January 21, 1866, are unmarried 
 and live in Chili. Mr. Shultz enlisted in 1861 in 
 Co. C, Seventy-seventh Pennsylvan'a Regiment. 
 He was in the battles of Liberty, Hoovers' Gap, 
 Pittsburg Landing, Chickamauga, and a number 
 of skirmishes.- He was in the service over three 
 years. He is now living on a farm of eighty acres 
 south of Chili. 
 
 SHRIGLEY GEORGE J., carpenter and con- 
 tractor, of the firm of Shrigley and Hughes, Co- 
 shocton, Ohio. Mr. Shrigley was born August 4, 
 1844, in Adamsville, Salem township, Muskingum 
 county, son of Samuel and Elizabeth (Werts) 
 Shrigley. They were natives of Loudon county, 
 Maryland. Young Shrigley was brought up on 
 a farm; in 1869, went to his trade; came to this 
 city in 1868. He enlisted in company E, One 
 Hundred and Sixtieth O. K G., and served four 
 months. Mr. Shrigley was married, October 11, 
 1866, to Miss Lyde, daughter of Rev. J! H. and 
 Rebecca (Sample) Rogers. They are the parents 
 of two children, viz : Clara Belle and Hamilton H. 
 
 SICKER JOHN H., Linton township; farmer; 
 born August 25, 1819, in Albany county. New 
 York ; son of John and Charlotte (Kirker) Sick- 
 er; grandson of Lewis and Margaret (Fratt) 
 Sicker, and of Henry and Margaret] (Campbell) 
 Kirker. His grandmother Kirker was from 
 Holland ; his other grandparents, from Germany. 
 His grandfather Sicker, born in Wittemburg, 
 Germany, crossed the ocean at seventeen years 
 of age, about 1755, as a German soldier in the 
 English service, and served in the •'Canadian 
 war. By permission of. his general he re- 
 mained here, working on a farm in Schenectady 
 county. New York; while there his employer 
 sent him with two slaves to a Mr. Fratt, in Al- 
 bany county. Fratt invited him to remain over 
 Sunday; he stayed, loved and married his daugh- 
 ter. In 1835 Mr. Sicker moved with his parents 
 to Linton township, and has lived here since. 
 In 1839 he married Jane Rodruck, daughter of 
 Lewis Rodruck. Children living are — Charlotte, 
 Margaret J., Rebecca, John L., Anna, Elmira 
 and Alice. 
 
 SIMMONS CALVIN, farmer ; Tiverton town- 
 ship; postoffice, Gann, Knox county; born in 
 1834, September 28, in this county. He was 
 
7SS 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTOlSr COUNTY. 
 
 married in 1859, to Miss Rebecca J., daughter of 
 S. Day, of Coshocton county, who was born May 
 3, 1840, in Knox county, and died December 4, 
 1863. They were the parents of two children, 
 A-iz : Edwin E., born December 22, 1859 ; William 
 E., born September 29, 1863. He .was married 
 December 18, 1866, to Miss Eda H. Bailey, 
 daughter of John Bailey, of this township, who 
 was born August 27, 1840. They are the parents 
 of two children : Carlos H., born April 10, 1868, 
 and Benjamin B., born December 6, 1869. 
 
 SIMMONS ABRAHAM; farmer and Justice 
 of the Peace; Tiverton township; P. O. Gann, 
 Knox county; born in 1832, in this township. His 
 grandfather, Abraham Simmons was born in 
 1764, in Massachusetts, and was married in 1794, 
 to Miss Polly Borden, of Massachusetts, who was 
 born in 1778. They came to this county in 1817. 
 He died in 1846. She died in 1855. They were 
 the parents of six children, the oldest child, Ben- 
 jamin, being the father of the subject of this 
 sketch. He was born in 1796, in Massachusetts, 
 and was married September 19th, 1820, to Miss 
 Lovey GifBn, of Knox county, who was born in 
 1861 in Indian "Wheeling. He died December 
 4, 1874. They were the parents or five children, 
 the subject of this sketch being the fourth. He 
 was married in November 1854 to Miss Margaret 
 Winslow, of this township, who was born in 1838. 
 They are the parents of five children — John, 
 died August 9th, 1880; Hetty, Benjamin, died 
 September 6th, 1863 ; Mary L., died May 6th, 
 1879, and Sarah E. Abraham Simmons' grand- 
 father Robert Giffin, was born in 1776, in Vir- 
 ginia. He was married in 1800 to Miss Hetty 
 Harris, of Virginia. She was born in 1779. They 
 came to St. Clairsville Ohio in 1800, and to this 
 county in 1807 They moved to Knox county in 
 1812, and moved back to New Castle, this county, 
 in 1847. He died in 1847. She died in 1851. 
 They were the parents of twelve children, Lovey, 
 the mother of Abraham Simmons, the subject of 
 this sketch, being the oldest. 
 
 SINDEN WILLIAM, Lafayette township; 
 farmer; was born in Sussex county. Parish Pen- 
 hurst, England, in 1849; came to America and to 
 this county in 1855. He was married in 1874 to 
 Miss Margaret Shirer, of Muskingum county. 
 They have had two children, Harriet, aged three 
 years,, and Clare, one year. Mr. Sinden has lived 
 on what is known as the Miller farm for the past 
 eight years, and is honest and industrious. He 
 visited his native country during the war. 
 
 SISLEY PERRY, Bedford township ; farmer ; 
 postoffice. Tunnel Hill ; born in Fayette county, 
 Pennsylvania, and came to this county in 1859, 
 with his mother, his father, Jacob, having died 
 in 1827. in Pennsylvania. His mother died in 
 1865. They were the parents of seven children, 
 
 the subject of this sketch being the sixth. He 
 was married in 1870, to Miss Eliza A. Ogle, of 
 this county, who was born in 1853, in this county. 
 They are the parents of four children : Lora J., 
 William K., Silas T., and Charlie N. 
 
 SKINNER WILLIAM T., Keene township; 
 farmer; born February 6, 1800, in Hartford, 
 Connecticut; son of Nathaniel Skinner, a revolu- 
 tionary soldier, born July 28, 1745, and Margaret 
 (Hunt) Skinner, born September 14, 1757. By a 
 previous marriage to Rebecca Bigelow,born Jan- 
 unary 10, 1750, his father had two children— 
 Rhoda and Mary. His two grand fathers were 
 John Skinner and Alexander Hunt. He was 
 married May, 1831, to Mary, daughter of Timothy 
 and Polly (Trowbridge) Emerson, born in 1806. 
 Their children are: Julia, born March 22, 1832; 
 Adeline P., October 28, 1836; Timothy, deceased, 
 born in 1843, and Mary E., in the fall of 1854. 
 Mrs. Skinner died in February, 1860. 
 
 SMAILES S. H., Virginia township ; born 
 June 7, 1839, in Washington township, Coshocton 
 county, Ohio ; son of Thomas and Sarah (McCoy) 
 Smailes. Mr. Smailes was brought up on a farm, 
 and was educated in district schools. At the age 
 of twenty-one years he began life for himself. 
 When the rebellion broke out he enlisted in 
 Company I, Ninety-seventh Regiment, O. V. I., 
 and was in the army of the Curnberland, serving 
 from August 13, 1862. Mr. Smailes was engaged 
 in the battles of Chattanooga, Chickamauga, 
 Resaca, Dalton and Kingston, and was mustered 
 out of the service July 27, 1865. In the month 
 of ]\Iarch, 1869, he opened a store in Moscow, 
 where he still continues to do business. He mar- 
 ried Miss Elizabeth A. Spayde, January 2, 1869, 
 daughter of John and Margaret Spayde. They 
 were blessed with four children. 
 
 SMART J. S., superintendent of paper-mills, 
 Coshocton ; born May 16, 1843, in Queen's coun- 
 ty. Long Island, New York; son of Robert T. 
 Smart, a native of New York City, of English an- 
 cestry. At eighteen years of age, young Smart 
 took charge of his father's paper-mills, at Troy, 
 New Yorif. In 1869 he went to Great Bend, New 
 York, and superintended a paper-mill. In 1873 he 
 built and was part owner of a paper-mill atBloss- 
 ville, Oneida county. New York, firm name of 
 Holisead, Parry & Smart ; sold his interest in 1875 
 and moved , to Michigan, and superintended a 
 paper-mill until 1878, when he settled on a farm 
 m Nebraska, and remained one year, when he 
 sold a part of the farm at a good profit and came 
 to. this city and entered upon his present duties. 
 Married September 29, 1864, to Miss Margaret 
 Martin, daughter of James G. Martin. They have 
 had three children, one of whom, Grace, died in 
 infancy. Frank Everet and Harry are the two 
 living children. 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 789 
 
 SMITH MISS EMILY, Adams township; 
 teacher; postoffice, Avondale; was bc*n in Adams 
 township; daughter of Daniel and Mary (Funk) 
 Smith, and granddaughter of Edward and Han- 
 nah (Mo]-ris) Smith, and of Michael and Savina 
 (Slusher) Punk; also great granddaughter of 
 Edward and Elizabeth (Davison) Smith, and of 
 Bazel and Margaret Morris, Peter Punk, and 
 Frederick and Margaret (Huntsiker) Slusher. 
 Her father was born in Washington county, 
 Pennsylvania, December 29, 1808, anji came to 
 Clark township in 1836. Her mother was also 
 Jaorn in Washington county, Pennsylvania, Oc- 
 tober 1, 1803. They were married June 16, 1833. 
 Emily has one brother, Edward, and one sister, 
 Melinda. She is a teacher of common schools, 
 and, as such has always met with success. 
 
 SMITH CHRISTIAN, Adams township; tin- 
 ner; postoffice, Bakersville; born near Berne, in 
 Switzerland, May 3, 1844; son of Peter and Mary 
 (Cower) Smith. He came to America with his 
 parents when he was but four years of age, 
 landing in New York after a voyage of eight 
 weeks. From there he went to Stark county, 
 Ohio, where he remained about fourteen years. 
 He enlisted in Company A, One Hundred and 
 Fourth O. V. I., under Captain Sterl, and served 
 three years. After coming home he worked at 
 his trade, which he had learned with his father 
 before the war. He spent several years in Mis- 
 souri, and, in 1872, came to Bakersville, where he 
 established himself in business. He was mar- 
 ried in May, 1874, to Miss Mary Shannon, daugh- 
 ter of Isaac Shannon, and granddaughter of Will- 
 iam Shannon. They have one child, Peter, born 
 May 3, 1875. 
 
 SMITH JOSEPH, Coshocton; barber; born 
 June 7, 1857, in Zanesville ; son of Joseph Smith, 
 born in Germany. When eight years old he came 
 to this city with his father, and attended the pub- 
 lic schools here until he was thirteen years old, 
 when he went into the Coshocton iron and steel 
 factory to work, and continued there until June, 
 1876, when he began his trade, and finished it in 
 two years, since which time he has been em- 
 ployed in the same shop, on a salary. 
 
 SMITH M. S., grocer and confectioner, corner 
 
 Second and Chestnut streets, Coshocton ; — 
 
 Smith, business manager and salesman. This 
 firm was established July 1, 1879, and occupies 
 pleasant and commodious rooms in J. Gundishei- 
 mer's building, twenty-two by forty feet, where 
 they carry a good stock of staple and fancy fam- 
 ily groceries, confectioneries, stoneware, wooden- 
 ware, sugar-cured and pickled meats, river and 
 Dover salt, flour, salt fish, oysters in season, tobac- 
 cos and cigars ; also, pays cash for all kinds of 
 country produce. 
 
 SMITH GEORGE, Coshocton; blacksmith; born 
 November 8, 1861, in Lafayette township ; son of 
 John Smith, born in Pennsylvania, of English 
 ancestry. Young Smith was raised on the farm. 
 At the age of twenty he went into his father's 
 shop to learn his trade. In 1868, he, with his 
 father, moved to Illinois, but only remained eight 
 months, when all came back to the old home- 
 stead in Lafayette. On returning, George worked 
 at Jacobsport, from which place he came to this 
 city and established a shop on Second street, 
 where he is doing a fair business in smithing and 
 shoeing. Mr. Smith was married in April, 1878, 
 to Miss Mary Duffey, of Lafayette. The result of 
 this marriage is a son, named Charley. 
 
 SMITH WILLIAM, Oxford township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Evansburgh; son of George Smith, de- 
 ceased; was born in England, in 1834. His 
 father was born in England in 1810, and came to 
 this country in 1844, and died in 1873. His 
 mother was born in 1806, and died in 1880. He 
 was married to Miss Ann Taylor, of this county, 
 daughter of Joseph Taylor, in 1859. The chil- 
 dren are as follows: John Wesley, born in 1860; 
 George Clifford, born in 1862; Joseph Sherman, 
 born in 1864; William, born in 1867; Emma, 
 born in 1868 ; Sarah Catherine, born in 1870 ; 
 Franklin, born in 1872; Burt, born in 1875, and 
 Richard, born in 1878. Mr. and Mrs. Smith are 
 both members of the M- E. church, and are re- 
 spected citizens of this township. He was super- 
 visor one year in this township; owns some 336 
 acres of land, in a high state of cultivation, etc. 
 
 SMITH THOMAS P., Oxford township ; farm- 
 er ; postoffice, Newcomerstown ; was born in Eng- 
 land, and was married in . 1857, to Miss Everall, 
 daughter of John Everall, of this township, who 
 came from England in 1830. Their children are 
 as follows : Lawrence Wellington, Laura V.; Mary 
 A., deceased ; Harriet E., John T., M. E. . A., 
 George W. W. and Lotta. He has been trustee 
 for two years in this township, and school direct- 
 or. He owns a farm of 230 acres in this county, 
 and is a representative citizen. He and his wife 
 are members of the United Brethren church. 
 
 SMITH MRS. ISABELLA E., Keene town- 
 ship ; widow of James P. Smith ; born in Rhode 
 Island, September 25, 1811; son of William C. 
 and Hannah (Richmond) Smith. She was born 
 March 5, 1816, near Adams, New York. The 
 daughter of Samuel and Lucinda Crowell, and 
 granddaughter of Solomon Crowell, and Phineas 
 and Sybil Leonard. When a year old she moved 
 to Sackett's Harbor and there lived till about 
 twenty-two years of age, when she came to New 
 Haven, Holmes county, Ohio, where she married 
 Mr. Smith, a dry goods merchant of this place, 
 November 14, 1838. In 1842 they moved to St. 
 
790 
 
 HISTORY 0^ COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Louis, where Mr. Smith died of throat disease, 
 April 3, 1863. In 1868 she returned to this 
 county. Their children were : Alice (Sertrude, 
 born October 1, 1840, and married January 24, 
 1860, to Francis C. Sprague, and resides in St. 
 Louis ; Charles F., born October 20, 1842 ; Frances 
 R., born August 12, 1848; Carrie B., born July 8, 
 1855, and married to H. Bell, of St. Louis ; and 
 WilUam C, born July 24, 1852. Mrs. Smith has 
 one graijdchild, Lulu B. Sprague, born Septem- 
 ber 10, 1866. 
 
 SMITH JOSEPH, Jackson township; post- 
 ■ office, Tj'rone ; born in Fayette county, Penn- 
 sylvania, in 1803 ; son of James and Mary Smith, 
 and grandson of Thomas and Mary Smith ; mar- 
 ried, in 1827, to Elizabeth Hastings, daughter of 
 James and Martha Hastings; settled in Jackson 
 township in 1834. Mr. Smith is an old and much 
 respected citizen of Jackson township, and is 
 widely known as " Uncle Jo Smith." He is the 
 father of twelve children, seven of whom are 
 dead and five living. He had one son, George 
 W., who gave up his life for his country. He 
 was a member of Company H, Ninety-seventh 
 0. V. I. 
 
 SMITH MRS. NANCY, Bedford township; 
 postoffice, New Bedford ; born in 1802, in Jeffer- 
 son county, Ohio; was married, in 1822, to Mr. 
 William Smith, of the same county. He was 
 born in 1801, in Virginia; came to this county 
 in 1834, and died in 1864. They were the pa- 
 rents of eight children, viz : Mary A.; Ruth, de- 
 ceased; Matilda, James L.; Richard M., deceased; 
 Nathaniel, deceased; Susan, deceased; and Al- 
 fred L. Richard and Nathaniel were in the 
 Fifty-first 0. V. I. Immediately upen the death 
 of Mr. Smith, she purchased the property where 
 she now lives. 
 
 SMITH THOMAS, Bedford county, farmer; 
 P. O. Warsaw ; born in 1846 in this county. His 
 father, George W. Smith, was born in 1810, in 
 Virginia, and was married in 1838 to Miss Lu- 
 cinda Bricker, of this county, who was born in 
 1814 in Pennsylvania He died in 1850. They 
 were the parents of six children, Thomas being 
 the fifth. He was married in 1868 to Miss Eliza- 
 beth J. Carrell, of this county, who was born in 
 1.84S. They are the parents of six children, viz : 
 David C, infant, deceased; Perry F., Charley G.; 
 John N., deceased, and Nelly. Mr. Smith en- 
 listed in February, 1864, in Company F, Fifty- 
 first Ohio Volunteer Infantry, Col. Wood com- 
 manding. He was mustered out in November, 
 1865. 
 
 SMITH HENRY M., Bethlehem township, 
 farmer; was born May 20, 1838, in Washington 
 county, Pennsylvania. He was married January 
 10, 1861, to Miss Isabella Golden, of Washington 
 
 county. They had one child, J. Alva, born in 
 1S62. Mr. Smith's wife died April 10, 1864. Mr, 
 Smith enlisted as a private in the Eighty-first 0. 
 V. I., of Washington county, and served eighteen 
 months. He came to Coshocton county in 1862, 
 He was married October 22, 1866 to Miss Martha 
 J. Milligan, of Coshocton county, who was born 
 December 4, 1842. They are the parents of 
 seven children, viz : Jesse P., Sarah E., Celia J., 
 Mary L., James H., John H. and an infant. Mr. 
 Smith has always followed the occupation of a 
 farmer, and has accumulated some property. 
 
 SMITH T. J., M. D., Tuscarawas township; 
 postoffice, Canal Lewisville; was born November 
 30, 1846, in Washington township ; son of James 
 M. Smith, a native of Ohio. James M. Smith wa^. 
 raised on the farm until about 17 years of age, 
 when he began teaching school, and taught two 
 terms, and in the meantime attended school until 
 he was nineteen years old, when he began the 
 reading of medicine with Dr. Edwards, of West 
 Carlisle, and attended lectures at the Cincinnati 
 college of medicine and surgery, and was gradu- 
 ated February 16, 1879, with the title of M. D.. 
 Dr. Smith first practiced his profession at Plain- 
 field, where he remained five years, then located 
 in Coshocton ahd practiced there a short time, 
 and then went to his present location, where he- 
 has an extensive practice. Dr. Smith was mar- 
 ried April 14, 1870, to Miss Olivia Ingraliam, 
 daughter of Dr. Ingraham, of Coshocton. This- 
 union has beeru blessed with one child, Stella J. 
 In connection with his general practice. Dr.. 
 Smith has been physician to the county infirm- 
 ary two years. 
 
 SMITH WILLIAM, M. D., Pike township; 
 born in 1825, in this county. His father, Edward, 
 was born in Ireland, in 1792. He came to this 
 countf'y in 1812, and to this county in 1815. He- 
 married Jliss Jane Richardson, of this county,, 
 who was born in Virginia. He died in 1872.. 
 She died in 1876. They were the parents of 
 seven children. William Smith began to read 
 medicine in 1848, under Dr. Simmons, of Bed- 
 ford, this county. He practiced under an act of 
 the State Legislature, it granting a diploma after 
 ten years reputable practice. He was married 
 in 1855, to Miss Mary J. ]McKee, of this county, 
 who was born in 1836, in this county. They are 
 the parents of one child, JIaria A., deceased. 
 
 SNEDIKEB G. P., Jackson township; Roscoe 
 postoffice ; born in Ohio county. West Virginia, 
 in 1823, settled in this county in 1846; son of 
 Jacob and Eleanor Snediker, and grandson of 
 Garrett and Elizabeth Snediker, and of Joshua 
 and Margaret Porter. He was married in 1856, 
 to Rutha McCoy. His second wife was Edith 
 Ingraham. Mr. Snediker is the father of eleven 
 children. The names of those living, are i Will- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 791 
 
 iam, Sarah A., Martha J., Margret, James, Joseph, 
 Lanra Loverna and Charles K. 
 
 SNIDER J. T., Keene township; physician; 
 born in Knox county, Ohio, December 2, 1851 ; 
 son of J. F. and Mary (Dean) Snider, both born 
 in Germany, and grandson of J. T. Snider and 
 Carl Dean, of Lichten, Germany. His father en- 
 listed November, 1861, in Company K, Forty- 
 third 0. V. I., and re-enlisted in the same com- 
 pany in 1863 ; served to the close of the war, but, 
 broken down in health, he died soon after his re- 
 turn. Dr. Snider attended school a.t New Castle 
 from twelve to seventeen, then taught school five 
 years in Ohio, and two, in Illinois. He then be- 
 gan the study of medicine under Dr. McElwee, 
 and graduated at the medical department of the 
 Wooster university, in 1877, and began practicing 
 at Mohawk in March, 1877, and in October, 1878, 
 came to Keene. 
 
 SNOW DARIUS, Monroe township; was born 
 in May, 1840, in Monroe township, Coshocton 
 county, Ohio; son of Alonzo and Catharine (Mc- 
 Bride) Snow, and grandson of Darius Snow. He 
 was brought up on a farm and educated in the 
 district school. His father digd while he was 
 quite young, and the responsibility of taking care 
 of his mother and sister was a duty which he 
 performed faithfully. He married Miss EHza- 
 beth Blubaugh, in January, 1860, who was born 
 in March, 1842, daughter of Benjamin S. and 
 Charlotte (Heckle) Blubaugh, and granddaughter 
 of John and Elizabeth (Sapp) Blubaugh. i Their 
 children were: Mary F, born April 23, 1861; 
 Eliza B.,born December 23, 1862; Alonzo B., born 
 December i% 1864; Nancy Jane, born June 31, 
 1869; Martha, born July 13, 1873; John, born 
 July 2, 1875, and one not yet named, born July 
 20, 1877. 
 
 SNYDER DANIEL, Coshocton ; miller, of the 
 firm of Sayer, Balch k Co.; was born October 26, 
 1843, in Tucarawas county ; son of Peter Snyder, 
 a native of Switzerland. Young Snyder was 
 brought up on the farm, where he remained un- 
 til twenty-one years of age, when he went West 
 and stopped in Indiana, where he remained 
 about two vears, then removed, suffering from a 
 bad case of fever and ague. On recovering his 
 health he went to Starke county and remained 
 one year. At twenty-four years of age he began 
 the carpenter trade. After working at the trade 
 two years, he again visited the West, stopping in 
 Indiana one year, then going to Kansas City, 
 where he did the carpenter work of several build- 
 ings in that city. In January, 1871, he returned 
 to the city and stopped at Chili a short time, 
 then came to this city and followed his trade un- 
 til August 1880, when the above firm was formed. 
 Mr. Snyder was married March 28, 1875, to Miss 
 
 Catharine Madison, daughter of Joseph Madison^ 
 of Chjli. This union has been blessed with two 
 sons, "Charles C. and Frank Snyder. 
 
 SNYDER S. W., Coshocton; dealer in pelts, 
 hides, furs, tallow, dried fruits, etc. , Mr. Snyder 
 is a native of this county, and was born June 23,. 
 1840. He received his education in the district 
 schools, and learned the harnessmaking business. 
 After serving his time he embarked in business 
 for himself at Roscoe, in 1866. He also com- 
 menced at the same time to deal in hides, pelts, 
 furs, etc., in connection with the harness business, 
 which he continued for twelve years, when, in 
 1873, he relinquished the harness business and 
 has since given his entire attention to the present, 
 department, in which he does a business of about 
 $36,000 per year. He also has a half interest in 
 the firm of Snyder & Andrews, in the livery bus- 
 iness, and in which they have a stock of eleven 
 head of horses and eleven vehicles, consisting of 
 single, and double carriages, buggies and ba- 
 rouches, all of which are in good condition, and 
 afford first-class accommodations for the travel- 
 ing public. Mr. Snyder is a self-made man in the 
 strictest sense of the word, having been always- 
 dependent on his own efforts, and in commencing, 
 life his only capital was his energy, perseverence 
 and integrity, and at present he owns valuable 
 real estate, besides doing a successful business. 
 
 SNYDER NOAH, Crawford township; jew- 
 eler ; postoffice. New Bedford, Ohio ; born April 
 16, 1855, in German township, Holmes county. 
 He was brought up on the farm. At the age of 
 twenty he began teaching school and taught three 
 terms, after which he farmed three years. In 
 the spring of 1880, he took a prospecting trip to 
 the West, visiting the States of Illinois, Michigan . 
 and Indiana, and returned in the same year, sat- 
 isfied to " let well enough alone " for the present. 
 In December, 1880, he established his present 
 business, m which he is having good success. 
 
 SNYDER B. M., Crawford township ; farmer ;. 
 postofBce, New Bedford ; born October -31, 1844, 
 in German township. Holmes county; was 
 brought up on the farm, where he remained un- 
 til 1865, when he engaged in oil producing in 
 Noble county one year, and was subsequently en- 
 gaged one year each in the mill business and 
 ware-house at Millersburg, Holmes county, then 
 with a portable saw-mill, until 1878, since which 
 time he-has given his entire attention to farming, 
 Mr. Snyder was elected justice of the peace of 
 Crawford township in 1877, and re-elected in 
 1880. 'Squire Snyder was married June 14, 
 1872, to Miss Elizabeth, daughter of Ferdinand 
 and Elizabeth Smith. Mrs. Snyder was born on 
 the farm where they now reside. They are the 
 parents of two children — Edwin F. and Mary 
 Ehzabeth. 
 
792 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 SP ANGLER E. T., Coshocton ; attorney of the 
 firm of Spangler & Pomerene ; was born Janu- 
 ary 26, 1832, in Zanesville, Ohio; son of *Hon. 
 David Spangler, who was American born, of 
 German ancestry. When E. T. was but one 
 year old, he was brought to this place by his pa- 
 rents. Young Spangler spent his childhood and 
 early youth attending school. At the age of 
 .sixteen years, he entered Kenyon college, at 
 ■Gambler, and was graduated in 1852. On his re- 
 turn home he entered, as a student, the law office 
 ■of his father, and was admitted to the bar in 
 1854. He first practiced with his father, until 
 'his decease, in October, 1856. He then formed a 
 partnership with his brother, A. H., the firm 
 name being E. T. & A. H. Spangler, which firm 
 continued about two years. From its close, E. T. 
 continued his practice alone, until 1868, when the 
 •present firm was formed. Attorney Spear was 
 married, in May, 1868, to Miss Helen King, 
 ■daughter of Attorney Samuel D. King, of New- 
 •■ark, Ohio. They are the parents of one child, 
 Charles E., born in June, 1869. 
 
 SPECK JOSEPH, Jeflferson township; postof- 
 fice, Warsaw; born in Baden, Germany, Novem- 
 'ber 7, 1808; son of Starnus and Avon Speck. At 
 the age of seventeen he began the blacksmith 
 trade with Ignatius Storts, and served three 
 years, then worked as a journeyman one year. 
 He then served six years in the German army; 
 then sold clocks two years ; then embarked for 
 America, and after a voyage of eight months 
 'landed in New York, and from there he came to 
 -Jefferson township, Coshocton county, where he 
 has remained a resident ever since. After com- 
 ing to this country he sold clocks one year, and 
 ■since then has been farming. He was married 
 in May, 1837, to Miss Caroline Gamertsfelder, who 
 died January 6, 1844. They had two children, viz : 
 Christian and John. He married, in June, 1844, 
 Miss Margaret Straum. They had seven children, 
 viz: Gotlieb, Joseph; Caroline, deceased; David, 
 WilHam, Daniel and George. 
 
 SPECKM AN JOHN, Jefierson township ; shoe- 
 maker ; postoffice, Warsaw ; was born in Jefier- 
 ■son township, Coshocton county. May 15, 1846; 
 son of John and Rose A. (Frederick) Speck- 
 man, and grandson of George and Christina 
 E-rederick, natives of Canstadt, Wurtemberg, 
 Germany. He lived on the farm until the age 
 of seventeen, at which time he enlisted in Com- 
 pany I, Fifty-first O. V. I., and served twenty 
 months. He was engaged in the battles of the 
 Atlanta campaign, imder Gen. Sherman ; then, 
 under Gen. Thomas, was in the battle of Frank- 
 lin, Tennessee; was afterwards sent to Texas, 
 -and was among the last troops discharged at the 
 ■close of the war. He was married July 1, 1869, 
 .to Miss Matilda McPeek, daughter of James and 
 
 Margaret (Boyd) McPeek, of Harrison county. 
 They have three children, viz : J. M., born No- 
 vember 17, 1871; George W., born July 19, 1874; 
 and Dora A., born October 31, 1875. Mr. Speck- 
 man began the shoemaker's trade in 1867 with 
 F. Seal, and served seven months apprenticeship. 
 He then began business for himself in Princeton, 
 and worked there about eight years. Then came 
 to Warsaw and opened a shop, where he is doing 
 a good business in shoemaking. 
 
 SPENCER W. K., Bedford township ; teacher ; 
 postoffice, West Bedford ; born in 1843, in Mus- 
 kingum county, Ohio; came to this county in 
 1852, with his mother, his father having died in 
 1846 in Muskingum county. W. K. Spencer was 
 married in 1873, to Miss Ada Thompson, of this 
 county, who was born in 1865. They are the 
 parents of four children, viz : Maud, Amos P., 
 Charlie C. and Blanche D. Mr. Spencer began 
 teaching in 1867 and has made it a business, al- 
 ways teaching in this county, and principally in 
 town. He entered the army November 15, 1861, 
 as a member of General McLaughlin's Independ- 
 ent Cavalry, and was in the ■ service for four 
 years, being honorably discharged November 16, 
 1865. He participated in forty-five battles and 
 skirmishes. 
 
 SKINNER C, Coshocton ; soap manufacturer, 
 junction of Second and Water streets ; born 
 April 25, 1832, in Madison county; son of Madi- 
 son Skinner, deceased, a native of Virginia, of 
 German descent. Young Skinner was raised on 
 a farm, which he left, in 1864, and followed saw- 
 ing, wiih a portable mill, when he established h'is 
 present business, and has continued till the 
 present time. He was married, October 4, 1855, 
 to Miss Mary A. Robison, daughter of W. H. 
 Robison, of this city. They have had four chil- 
 dren, viz: William M., deceased; Sarah Ella, 
 Callie, Frances and Alfred Luther. Starting 
 business with a very limited capital, he has, by 
 honest industry, accumulated some of this 
 world's goods, represented by three valuable resi- 
 dences in this city. 
 
 SPBAGG HENRY, Linton township; farmer; 
 born in Green county, Pennsylvania, in 1814; son 
 of Benajah and Nancy (Barkheimer) Spragg. 
 His grandfather, David Spragg, a sailor, was a 
 native of England; his grandfather, Barkheimer, 
 a native of Germany. Then he was twelve years 
 old, he came with his father to Muskingum 
 county, and remained there till 1868, when he 
 moved to Linton township. He was married, in 
 1839, to Maria C. Johnson, daughter of Richard 
 Johnson, of Muskingum county. Their children 
 are: Harriet (Miller), Nancy J. (Morris), Eliza 
 A. (Hagan), Richard, Rachel, Hiram and Harri- 
 son. 
 
FARM AND RESIDENCE OP FRANCIS WOLFE 
 
BANKLIN P. O.), COSHOCTON COUNTY, OHIO. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 797 
 
 SPURR ABRAHAM, Virginia township ; born 
 in Coshocton county, in 1840; son of John and 
 Jane Spurr. He was married, in 1839, to Mary 
 A. Ervine. Mr. Spurr has had fourteen children, 
 seven living and seven dead. One son died while 
 in the United States service at Nashville. Post- 
 office, Adams' Mills. 
 
 STAFFORD ISAAC, Bethlehem township; 
 farmer; was born in England in 1810. He was a 
 blacksmith by trade. He came to this county in 
 1840, and was married to Miss Susannah Laycock, 
 of England. They became the parents of three 
 children, viz: Reuben, born in 1828, John and 
 Isaac, Jr., born in 1837. Mr. Stafford enlisted in 
 1862, in Company H, One Hundred and Twenty- 
 second Regiment, 0. V. I., and served three years. 
 He was honorably discharged July 25, 1865. He 
 was wounded at the battle of Winchester. Reu- 
 ben Stafford was employed by the United States 
 marshal to arrest deserters. He was shot while 
 attempting to make an arrest. Isaac Stafford, Jr., 
 enlisted, in the One Hundred and Fortythird 
 Regiment 0. V. I., for 100 days. He was married 
 September 19, 1869, to Miss Sophia Lown, of this 
 county. They became the parents of five chil- 
 dren, viz: John L., William E., Myra P., Cora E. 
 and Ida M. 
 
 STANFORD J. W., Jackson township ; Rosc9e 
 postof&ce ; grocery and provision store. Main 
 street; born in Jackson township, October 27, 
 1843 ; son of John Stanford, American born, of 
 English ancestry. Young Stanford was raised 
 on a. farm until seventeen years of age, when he 
 enlisted in Company D, Fifty-first 0. V. I., and 
 served two years. He was wounded at the bat- 
 tle of Stone River ; was discharged on account of 
 disability. On his return home he attended 
 Spring IVIountain academy, one 'year ;.then read 
 medicine with Dr. Sapp, and attended one course 
 of lectures at the medical college, Columbus, and 
 practiced in the southern part of this county two 
 years. In 1872 he established his present busi- 
 ness. Dr. Stanford was married first, September 
 13, 1866, to Miss Mary E., daughter of John 
 Chalfant, of Lafayette township, and they have one 
 child — Nettie May. Mrs. Stanford died in June, 
 1871. He was married June 13, 1872, to Miss 
 Sarah E., daughter of George Edwards, of Ros- 
 coe. Their children are— Guy Y., Eddie and 
 Susan Lettitia. Dr. Sanford is doing a good, 
 steady business, and owns the property in which 
 it is conducted. 
 
 STANFORD J. A., Jackson township ; born in 
 Coshocton county, Jackson township; son of J. 
 M. Stanford, and grandson of Joshua and Nancy 
 Stanford ; marriefl, in 1873, to Nancy J. Donley, 
 daughter of William.and Margaret Donley. Mr. 
 Stanford is the father of one child, Rosette. 
 Post office, Tyrone. 
 
 36 . 
 
 STANTON JOHN W., Clark township ; post- 
 office, Helmick; farmer and stock raiser; born 
 in West Bedford, Coshocton' county, October 19, 
 1840; son of William and Elizabeth (Pepper) 
 Stanton, and grandson of John Pepper. His 
 father came from Connecticut, attended school, 
 and assisted on the farm, until he was twenty 
 years of age, when he entered the army, volun- 
 teering in Company K, Thirty-second 0. V. I., 
 and served as a private about two years, when he 
 was promoted to the office of adjutant, and 
 served one year in that capacity, after which he 
 came home, remained about two weeks, when he 
 ag^in entered for three months, in the One Hun- 
 dred and Forty-second 0. N. G. Aftei; serving 
 his time, he again came home, and engaged as a 
 merchant, in Warsaw, Coshocton county, con- 
 tinuing in the business about a year, when he 
 traded his stock for his present farm of 320 acres, 
 in Clark township, on which he now resides, and 
 which is in a fair state of cultivation. Mr. Stan- 
 ton is largely engaged in grain and stock raising. 
 He was married, February 22, 1865, to Miss 
 Anna Wilson, daughter of Thomas and Mary A. 
 (Sykes) Wilson, who was born in Martinsburg, 
 Virginia, June 18, 1843. Her father is proprie- 
 tor of the woollen mills in Roscoe. They are 
 parents of six children : Mary, deceased ; Will- 
 iam T., born October 14, 1867 ; George N., Octo- 
 ber 10, 1869; Perry C, deceased; Lillie M., De- 
 cember 15, 1874 ; Frank S.j August 18, 1877. 
 
 STARKER JACOB, Oxford township ; farmer ; 
 postoffice, Newcomerstown; son of George and 
 Hannah (Tingler) Starker; was born in the, State 
 of Ohio. His father was born in Essex county. 
 New York, and his mother near Elizabethtown, 
 same State. The subject of this sketch was born 
 in this township, near his present home, July 4, 
 1824, and has since resided in this county. His 
 father came to this State June, 1814, and his 
 mother in January, 1815. Mr. Starker was mar- 
 ried in 1856, to Miss Hannah E. Read, of Tuscar- 
 awas county, daughter of John 'B. and Rebecca 
 (Hammel) Read. The fruits of this union- has 
 been eight children, as follows : Laura D., Isadora 
 L., DoUie F., Charley R., Willie M., Thomas D., 
 Jerry C. and Caraminta. 
 
 Isadore is in Denver, Colorado, and the other 
 children are at home attending school, Mr. Stark- 
 er believing in giving his children a good edu- 
 cation. Mr. Starker has an account book kept 
 by his father, dating back close to 1800, and kept 
 in pounds, shillings and pence. Mr. Jacob Star- 
 ker owns 128 acres of good land, and is- surround- 
 ed by a bright family and all the comforts of a 
 pleasant home. He has lived on the home farm 
 fifty-one years, the other six years having been 
 spent on his father-in-law's farm in Tuscarawas 
 county — from the spring of 1856 until the spring 
 of 1861. His grandfather, Aaron Starker, spent 
 
798 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 seven years in the revolutionary war. His fore- 
 fathers were Germans. His father was a carpen- 
 ter, and was expert in the use of tools, making 
 coffins in the early times. He is honest and out- 
 spoken in his views, and what he says he means, 
 and is one of Oxford's solid men. Mrs. Starker 
 is a niece of the late poet and artist, Thomas 
 Buchanan Read. After the battle of Pittsburgh 
 Landing he presented her with a horse which 
 was captured at that battle and presented by 
 Gen. Eosecrans to Mr. Read. Laura has been 
 married three years ; is the wife of Arthur Mc- 
 Clane, (living in Coshocton), who is the son of the 
 late Col. Richard McClane of Lafayette township. 
 
 STEIN CHARLES, Crawford township ; mer- 
 chant; postoffice, Chili; born, in 1853, in Bavaria; 
 son of Charles Stein and Phoebe (Daum) Stein, 
 both natives of Bavaria. Charles emigrated to 
 America in 1867, and settled in Tuscarawas 
 county with his parents. He came to this county 
 in. 1875; clerked in a store until 1878, when he 
 and Jacob Lenhart went into the mercantile busi- 
 ness at Chili, where they still have a dry goods 
 store. Married, in 1879, Elizabeth Ott; They 
 have one cjiild, Wilbert. 
 
 STEVENSON PETER, Je., Coshocton, saddle 
 and harness manufacturer, 199 Second street. 
 At the above number Mr. Stevenson is doing a 
 very fair business in his line, carrying in stock 
 everything that can be found in a first-class har- 
 ness and saddlery shop. Mr. Stevenson was born 
 March 1, 1828, in Harrison county; son of Peter 
 Stevenson, deceased, who, died at the advanced 
 age of ninety-six; American born, of English 
 descent. Young Stevenson lived on the farm 
 until about twelve years of age, and in 1841 com- 
 menced his trade with John Woods, of Zanes- 
 ville, and remained five years at |3 per month, 
 and one year at iC per month; came to Keene 
 and worked as foreman for Nathan Bassett one 
 year, then bought out his shop and carried on for 
 himself at Warsaw two years ; thence returned 
 to Keene, from which place he came to this city ; 
 was married May 31, 1852, to Miss Sarah Jane 
 Duncan, of Millersburg, Holmes county. They 
 have had seven children: Alonzo L., John D., 
 William P., Ella E., Edward B., Prancis J., and 
 Gillie May. 
 
 STEWART JAMES R., Coshocton; carriages 
 and wagons, corner Water and Mulberry streets; 
 was born July 29, 1853, in New York City. At 
 five years of age he came to this city with his pa- 
 rents; at nineteen years of age entered as an ap- 
 prentice to learn carriage wood-work with E. 
 McDonald, and served three years, and one year 
 as a journeyman, arid then established a shop, 
 where he is doing an active business, necessita- 
 ting an enlargement of his shops. Mr. Stewart 
 
 was married May 3, 1877, to Miss Jennie M. Tor- 
 rens, of Licking county. This union has been 
 blessed with one child, George Prancis. 
 
 STEWART WILLIAM A., Bethlehem town- 
 ship; farmer; was born in Ireland, and came to 
 this county in 1858. He enlisted, in October, 
 1861, in company H, Eightieth 0. V. I., and was 
 engaged in the battles of Corinth, Vicksburg, 
 Jackson, Lookout Mountain, Mission Ridge, and 
 others of less importance. He was wounded at 
 Vicksburg, and returned home in the spring of 
 1868. He remained at home only thirty days, 
 re-enlisting in the same company, and was honor- 
 ably discharged in 1865. He was married, in 
 1876, to Miss Martha Moore, of Philadelphia, 
 Pennsylvania, who was born August 11, 1841. 
 She was the daughter of Aaron Moore, who was 
 born in the' county of Donegal, Ireland, in 1813. 
 He came to this county in 1835, and located in 
 Philadelphia, where he carried on the boot and 
 shoe business until 1877, when he came to Hve 
 with his daughter, Mrs. Stewart. 
 
 STICKLE ELI J., Coshocton, attorney; was 
 born August 14, 1854, in Licking county ; son of 
 Thompson Stickle, of German ancestors, his 
 mother being of English extraction. Young 
 Stickle is the fifth of a family of ten children. 
 He was raised on the farm. At about twenty 
 years he began going to school and teaching 
 school, which he continued until May, 1878, when 
 he entered as a student the law office of Camp- 
 bell & Voorhes, and was admitted to the bar in 
 May 1880. He was married September 8, 1880, 
 to Miss Emma A., daughter of John and Eliza- 
 beth (Helfrey) Miller, of Utioa, Ohio. 
 
 STILL JAMES, born in August, 1828, in Co- 
 shocton county, Bedford township ; son of Jacob 
 and Elspey (Lockard) Still, and grandson of 
 Gabrial and Cloa Still, and of James and Mar- 
 garet (Wilson) Lockard. He is a farmer by oc- 
 cupation; had three brothers in the Union army; 
 was inarried to Miss Sarah J. Conner, of ancestry 
 same as Isaac Conner, named elsewhere in this 
 book. James L. was born December 24, 1861; 
 is now going to school, and is their only child. 
 
 STILGENBAUER JACOB, Adams township ; 
 farmer; postoflSce, Bakersville; born in Bucks 
 township, Tuscarawas county, July 12, 1836; son 
 of Jacob and Catharine (Groce) Stilgenbauer, and 
 grandson of Philip and Elizabeth Stilgenbauer, 
 who came from Prussia. He resided about 
 thirty-six years in his native county, and from 
 there moved to Adams township, Coshocton 
 county, where he has a farm of 130 acres, well 
 improved. He was married Blebruary 26, 1857, 
 to Miss Catharine Schar, daughter oi Nicholas 
 and Elizabeth Schar. She vJas born September 
 23, 1836. They are the parents of nine children. 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 799 
 
 -viz : Sophia, born April 8, 1868 ; Charles, born 
 December 12, 1860; Jacob, born November 30, 
 1862;. Catharine, born January 13, 1865; Mary, 
 born May 20, 1867; Louisa, born March 17, 1869; 
 Emma, born April 13, 1871, and Albert, born 
 May 18, 1878. 
 
 STILLINGER J. P., Tiverton township; post- 
 oflBce, Yankee Ridge, Ohio; farmer; born August 
 8, 1829, in Hesse Darmstadt, Germany; came to 
 Franklin county, Pennsylvania, in 1830, and to 
 Knox county in 1833. He was married in 1853, 
 to Rebecca Conner, of this county, who was born 
 May 27, 1828. They came to this county in 1856, 
 and are the parents of twelve children, viz : Jen- 
 nie, born July 5, 1854; Mary E , born October 13, 
 1855, died June 13, 1859 ; infant, deceased, born 
 December 7, 1856; John A., born December 12, 
 1857, died October 31, 1860 ; Hattie A., born March 
 7, 1859, married July 4, 1879, to William H. Coop- 
 er, of this county; Lucinda E., born April 25, 
 1860, died November 9, 1861; Susannah, born 
 January 30, 1862; William P., born October 7, 
 1863, died January 12, 1876; George M., born Oc- 
 tober 8, 1865; Emily E., born June 5, 1867 ; Ben- 
 jamin P., born April 5, 1869; and an infant daugh- 
 ter, deceased, born December 18, 1872. 
 
 STILWELL A. H., Coshocton; attorney at 
 law, office and rooms over commercial bank; 
 was born April 30, 1850, in Holmes county; son 
 of Asher and Helen (Boyd) Stilwell; his pater- 
 nal ancestry is English, his maternal, Irish. 
 Young Stilwell was brought up on the farm, and 
 educated in the public schools of his native 
 county and the high school at Millersburg, also 
 Spring Mountain academy, and at Fredericks- 
 burg, Wayne county. At eighteen he began 
 teaching and taught four terms. Studied law in 
 1870 and 71, with Judge Follett, of Newark, 
 Ohio, and was admitted to practice by the Su- 
 preme court in 1872. He began the practice of 
 law at Dresden Muskingum county, where he re- 
 mained nearly two years. In December, 1874, 
 he came to this city and continued in the prac- 
 tice of his profession. In October, 1876, attorney 
 Stilwell was elected prosecuting attorney of Co- 
 shocton county, and re-elected in October, 1880, 
 which office he now efficiently fills. 
 
 STOCKMAN J. S., Coshocton, boot and shoe 
 manufacturer and dealer; was born December 
 29, 1827, in Harrison county; son of Philip 
 Stockman, American born of German descent. 
 Young Stockman worked with his father in a 
 flouring-mill until he was seventeen years old, 
 and worked for a time at carpentering, but found 
 it too hard for him, as he had been seriously dis- 
 abled by a fall from a cherry tree when a boy. 
 He then entered as an apprentice to his uncle 
 James Means, of Cadia, Ohio, to learn shoemak- 
 
 ing, but owing to ill health he was induced to 
 work on a farm for one year. When about 
 twenty-one years old he came to this county and 
 opened a shop for himself at Chili, from which 
 place he removed to Auburn, DeKalb county, 
 Iowa, and remained about ten years, working at 
 his trade. From there he went to Knoxville, 
 Marion county, Iowa, and stayed three years. In 
 the year 1871 Mr. Stockman came to this city 
 and established his business, which he has fol- 
 lowed to the present time. Mr. Stockman was 
 married first to Miss Little, daughter of James 
 Little, of Chili. The result of this union was 
 four children,' three of whom died in infancy and 
 one survives, viz: William A. Mr. Stockman 
 afterward married Miss Martha Reed, daughter 
 of Daniel Reed of this county. The result of 
 this union was two children, both living, viz : 
 Mary Bell and Jennie May. Mr. Stockman is 
 doing a good business in custom work. 
 
 STOKUM ADAM, Tuscarawas township; farm- 
 er ; postoffice, Coshocton, Ohio ; born July 4, 1844, 
 in Linton township ; son of Christopher and Mary 
 Anne (Lutz) Stokum. Adam enlisted, in 1865, in ' 
 company K, One Hundred and Ninety-fifth 0. V. 
 I., and served nearly one year. Mr. Stokum was 
 married, March 22, 1877, to Miss Nancy, daughter 
 of Charles and Susan (Rogers) Wells, natives of 
 Washington county, Pennsylvania. This union 
 has been blessed with two children, Lubertie 
 and Daisy Odessa. Mr. Stokum's father died 
 November 12, 1878. 
 
 STCfNEBROOK HIRAM, Adams township; 
 teacher and proprietor of woolen mills ; postof- 
 fice, Bakersville ; born August 31, 1840, in Salem 
 township, Tuscarawas county. His parents 
 came to that county in 1835 and settled in the 
 woods on a small tract of land, with only means 
 sufficient to pay for their land when first bought 
 from the government, and by industry and rigid 
 economy they secured means to carry them 
 through life, leaving their estate to their chil- 
 dren unincumbered. They raised a family of 
 three children — one son and two daughters. His 
 father died November 19, 1870, at the age of sixty 
 years, four months, twenty-one days ; and his 
 mother, March 18, 1880, aged sixty-nine years, 
 four months, twenty-nine days, having lived over 
 forty years on the same old homestead. He was 
 sent to common school until fifteen years of age, 
 after which he was sent to the Ohio Wesleyan 
 university, at Delaware, Ohio, during the years 
 1857-58; and after returning home he com- 
 menced teaching, at the age of nineteen, and 
 continued in that profession until August, 1862, 
 when he enlisted as sergeant of Company G, One 
 Hundred and Twenty-sixth 0. V. I.; and after 
 remaining in that capacity over two years, was 
 promoted to lieutenant, and was soon after 
 
800 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 assigned to the command of Company C. of 
 the same regiment, and remained in command 
 until the close of the war. He participated in 
 the battles of the AVilderness, Spottsylvania, 
 Cold Harbor, Winchester, Fisher's Hill, Cedar 
 Creek, Locust Grove, Virginia, Monocacy, Mary- 
 land, siege of Petersburgh, capture of Rich- 
 mond and surrender of General Lee, and many 
 other engagements. He was mustered out of 
 the service in June, 1865, and returned home 
 to begin a quiet life. He was married September 
 28, 1865, to Miss Emaline Thompson, daughter of 
 James and Jane A. Thompson, who are both de- 
 ceased. She was born November 19, 1843, and 
 became the mother of seven children, viz : Ar- 
 della J., born November 14, 1866, died Novem- 
 ber 24, 1868; Alonzo 0., born November 7, 
 1867; Halley B., born February 17, 1869; 
 Harrv G., born April 19, 1870 ; James O., born 
 November 12, 1871, died March 2, 1876; Florence 
 B., born December 28, 1872; Emma 0., born May 
 129,1874; Wilham born May 11, 1877, and Ma- 
 rion, born September 16, 1880. He is proprietor 
 of the Bakersville woolen mills, and also teacher 
 of the Bakersville school. 
 
 STONEHOCKER DANIEL, White Eyes town- 
 ship ; farmer ; born in White Eyes, in 1820 ; son- 
 of Jacob Stonehocker, who was a native of Vir- 
 ginia, and emigrated to this State in 1812, and 
 settled in Tuscarawas county ; moved to White 
 Eyes about 1816, and located on the farm where 
 his son Daniel now resides. His father married 
 Elizabeth Winklepleck, of Pennsylvania. They 
 had eight children, Daniel being the only one 
 now living. The subject of this sketch married 
 Miss 'Mary Sherid, of Tuscarawas county, who 
 was born in 1828, in the same county. 'They 
 have three children, George, Jacob and Elizabeth, 
 all of whom are living at home. Mr. Stonehock- 
 . er has always lived on the place where his father 
 first settled. His father died at the age of seven- 
 ty-one years, and his mother, at the age of fifty- 
 five years. 
 
 STONEHOCKER WILLABD W., White Eyes 
 township ; physician ; a native of the township, 
 and born in 1855. His father, Jacob J., was born 
 in White Eyes in 1816, and married Sarah Win- 
 klepleck, May 18, 1851. They became the parents 
 of the following children : Jessie M.; Jacob, de- 
 ceased ; Michael ; John E., died October 1871 ; 
 Ellen, Hester and Harriet. Willard's grand- 
 father, Jacob Stonehocker, was married to Eliza- 
 beth Winklepleck. They were both natives of 
 Pennsylvania. Mr. Stonehocker came to this 
 county in 1816, and was one of the earliest set- 
 tlers. Willard W. attended the Columbus med- 
 ical college two years, graduated March 8, 1881, 
 and expects to practice medicine as his profes- 
 sion, but has not, as yet, selected a location. 
 
 STORM NICHOLAS, Mill Creek township; 
 farmer ; postofEce ,New Bedford ; born in 1828 in. 
 this township." His father, John Storm, was born 
 in 1777 in Kentucky. He was married in 1803- 
 to ]\Iiss Elizabeth Slonaker of Westmoreland 
 county, Pennsylvania. She was born in 1784. 
 They came to this county in 1819. He died in 
 1863 ; she died in 1854. They were the parents 
 of thirteen children. The subject of this sketchi 
 was married in 1846 to Miss Judah Stull of this 
 county, who was born in 1828 in this township. 
 They are the parents of nine children, six of 
 whom are living. 
 
 STOVER ARCHIBALD, Monroe township;: 
 was born September 24, 1829, in Monroe township,. 
 Coshocton county, Ohio; son of Michael and 
 Phoebe (Dickey) Stover, grandson of Michael 
 Stover, and grandson of John Dickey. He was 
 brought up on a farm, educated in district schools 
 and Spring Mountain high school. At the age 
 of twenty-one he began the tinner's trade under 
 Charles Harmany of Holmes county, and served 
 three years. Ever since the completion of his 
 apprenticeship, he has worked at his trade in 
 Spring Mountain. July 1, 1880, he was appointed 
 mail carrier between Spring Mountain and Hel- 
 mick for four years. He was married to Miss 
 Kittie Pettit m November 1864, daughter of" 
 Joshua and Mary (Brillhart) Pettit, and grand- 
 daughter of Samuel and. Susannah (Whiteshell) 
 Brillhart. Their children are Emily, Logan,. 
 Winfred, and Harry Glide. 
 
 STOVER A. J., Monroe township ; was born 
 in November, 1835, on the farm where he now 
 lives, in Monroe township. He is a son of Mi- 
 chael and Phoebe (Dickey) Stover, who are na- 
 tives of Rockingham county, Virginia, and 
 grandson of Christopher and Catharine Stover,, 
 and of John Dickey. The Stovers are of Ger- 
 man descent, and the Dickeys Irish. Mr. Stover 
 enlisted in Company I, Fifty-first 0. V. I., in Sep- 
 tember, 1861, and served under Captain J. 
 Crooks, Colonel Stanley Mathews and General 
 Nelson. He was first lieutenant during the 100- 
 days' service. He was married, in May, 1870,. to 
 Sarah J. McNeil, daughter of Archibald and 
 Sarah (Bucklew) McNeil, and granddaughter of 
 Archibald and Mary McNeil, and of Samuel and 
 Hannah Bucklew. Their children were Lizzie 
 L., born June 2, 1871 ; Oraz, born October 27, 
 1872 ; Marion C. and Jane Z , twins, born Octo- 
 ber 5, 1880. 
 
 STROUSE JOHN, farmer ; Tiverton township ;: 
 postofflce, Walhonding, Ohio; born December 
 13, 1829, in Berks county, Pennsylvania; He 
 came to this county in 1834, witli his parents. 
 His father died in January, 18'72. His mother also- 
 died in 1872. They "were the parents of nine child- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 801 
 
 Ten, the subject of this sketch being the seventh. 
 He was married in 1848 to Miss Uretta Brown, of 
 Holmes county, who was born in 1827, in Colum- 
 iDiana county, Ohio. They were the parents of- 
 six children, three of whom are living, viz : 
 Northana C, Sarah E. and Lydia. He was mar- 
 ried in June, 1862, to Miss Barbara Brown, sister 
 •of fiis first wife, who was bom in 1835. They are 
 the parents of eight children, six of whom are 
 living, viz : Aaron, William L., Edward, Uriah 
 W., Lola M. and Arrilla. 
 
 STROUSE GEORGE, Sb., farmer; Tiverton 
 township; postofiice, Gann, Knox county; born 
 in 1819, in Pennsylvania. He came to this 
 ■county with his father in 1834, who died in 1872 
 His mother also died in 1872. They were the par- 
 ents of ten children, the subject of this sketch be- 
 ing the oldest. He was married in 1844 to Miss 
 Lavina Camp, of Holmes county, who was born 
 in 1821, in Columbiana county. They are the 
 parents of nine children, viz: Uretta M., Anna 
 ■C., Mary J., Elmira, James K., Charles A., George 
 L., Johnson and Taurus E., deceased. 
 
 STUART MRS. EDY,, Bethlehem township ; 
 -Wfs born in May, 1802, in Belmont county, Ohio. 
 Her father, Robert Giffen, was of Scotch descent, 
 and came to this country in 1807, and located in 
 'New Castle township. His daughter Edy was 
 married in 1824, to Mr. Matthew Stuart, who was 
 laorn in 1802, in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. He 
 was a blacksmith ; came to this county in 1825, 
 iind was engaged to superintend the construction 
 of the Ohio can&,l. He also assisted in the con- 
 .struction of the Milan and Huron canal, and 
 /built several divisions of the Walhonding canal. 
 He was engaged extensively in the United States 
 •Government improvements of the Ohio river. 
 He constructed the levee at Cairo, Illinois, now 
 an important military post. He also aided in the 
 construction of several railroads. Mr. Stuart 
 'emigrated overland to California in 1849, leaving 
 his family in Coshocton. After spending a few 
 years in that State, he returned home, and 
 located near Columbus, Ohio. He died October 
 5, 1862, aged sixty years. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Stuart became the parents of 
 five children, viz: Robert, born May 12, 1825; 
 Oaroline, born May 6, 1826 ; Carmelia, born July 
 ■28, 1832; Ewing, born in 1838, died January 3, 
 1841, and Columa E., born January 5, 1844. Rob- 
 •ert Stuart was employed as a receiver of public 
 moneys in the general land office at Olympia, 
 Washington Territory. He was married to Miss 
 Abby H. Hunt, of Boston, Massachusetts. She 
 was of Puritan ancestry and a graduate of Tre- 
 mont college. After graduation, she. accepted a 
 position as bookkeeper in a large manufacturing 
 «stabhshment. The firm failed and she went to 
 Springfield, Massachusetts, and engaged in busi- 
 
 ness. In 1866, shp sailed to San Francisco, Cali- 
 fornia, to take charge of the office business of a 
 relative, which position she held for five years, 
 when, on account of failing health, she was com- 
 pelled to go north. She went to Washington 
 Territory, and became acquainted with Hon. 
 Robert G. Stuart, and was married to him. 
 
 After marriage, she volunteered to reply to all 
 letters of inquiry received in regard to the terri- 
 tory and its advantages. During the summer of 
 1875, she wrote a pamphlet of sixty pages, des- 
 cribing the territory. The Legislature published 
 6000, copies of the pamphlet for gratuitous dis- 
 tribution. Caroline Stuart was married, April 8, 
 1851, to Samuel Denman, who was bofti in New 
 Jersey, and came to this county in 1832. They 
 became the parents of two children, viz: Mary 
 Stuart Denman,.born May 17, 1852; and Charles 
 Lyon Denman, born in 1854. Carmelia Stuart 
 was married July 28, 1832, to Mr. Francis Wolf, 
 of this county. 
 
 STUDOR JOHN, Franklin township. Mr. Stu- 
 dor's parents, Jacob and Catharine (Erhart), emi- 
 grated from Alsace, France, near Strausburg, to 
 this township, in 1835. His father, born in 1806, 
 had served in the French army seven years. John 
 is the sixth child of a family of seven, as follows ; 
 Magdalene (Trottman), of Linton township; 
 EUzabeth (Beck), deceased ; Jacob, of Muskingum 
 county; Catherine B. (Mayer), of Coshocton; 
 Caroline, John and Mary Ann (Hohn), of Mus- 
 kingum county. He is a farmer, and was mar- 
 ried April 9, 1869, to Elizabeth Hershman, by 
 which marriage he has four children, viz : Jacob 
 Edward, Milton Elmer, Plenna Allen and Estella 
 Vern. 
 
 STURGEON C. L., Coshocton, Ohio; of the 
 firm of Sturgeon & Selby, merchants, 424 Main 
 street. Mr. Sturgeon was born October 21, 1855, 
 in Mount Holly, Knox county, Ohio; son of Will- 
 iam Sturgeqn, who was born in Washington ^ 
 county, Pennsylvania, January 22, 1824, and Mary • 
 (Baker) Sturgeon, born near Danville, Knox coun- 
 ty, Ohio, November 23, 1829. She died Novem- 
 ber 2, 1868. Her grandmother was a Talbot, and 
 was in the direct line from the Earl of Shrews- 
 bury. Her immediate parents were Pennsylva- 
 nia Germans. William Sturgeon's parents were 
 natives of Pennsylvania, of English and Scotch 
 ancestry. His father died at the age of eighty-, 
 two years, and his mother at sixty-six. William 
 Sturgeon and Mary Baker were married October 
 17, 1854, and became the parents of seven chil- 
 dren, viz: Cliff rd L., Melville S., Clara Victoria, 
 Ada E., Elmer E., Lizzie I. and Charles W. Clif- 
 ford L. attended the public schools until nineteen, 
 when he entered, as a student, in 1876, the Ohio 
 Wesleyan university, and remained^ne year. In 
 1877 he formed a partnership with his brother. 
 
802 
 
 HISTOIIY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Melville S., and his present partner, firm name, 
 Sturgeon Brothers & Co. In the spring of ISSl 
 the above firm was formed, Melville S., withdraw- 
 ing. 
 
 E. O. Selby, of the above firm, was born in 
 Knox county, Ohio, May 30, 1857; son of Profes- 
 sor J. B. and Isabel (Sturgeon) Selby, who were 
 the parents of eight children, viz : Milton Clif- 
 ford and Charles, deceased, and Walter L., E. 0., 
 Mina B., Lillie M. and Oscar E., living. The five 
 were born in Knox county, and the others at 
 Spring Mountain, Coshocton county, where their 
 father was principal of the Spring Mountain 
 academy for a number of years prior to his going 
 West, wlfere he died in 1871. His widow and 
 children, excepting E. O., are now on the farm 
 which he purchased there. E. O. was clerk in a 
 store and bank in the West prior to his locating 
 in Coshocton. 
 
 SQUIEE J. S., Jackson township; farmer; 
 postoflS.ce, Roscoe ; born October 24, 1846, on the 
 farm on which he now resides. When about 
 eighteen he went into a drug store as clerk, at 
 Worthington, Indiana, where he remained two 
 years. In May, 1864, he enlisted in Company G, 
 One Hundred and Fortieth O. N. G., and served 
 four months. He was elected justice of the 
 peace of Jackson township in the spring of 1880, 
 which oflBce he now holds. In 1876 he was 
 elected a member of the board of education for 
 his township, and held the office three years. 
 He was married January 19, 1869, to Miss Sarah 
 Anne, daughter of Garret Snedecker, of Jackson 
 township, but a native of Knox county. They 
 became the parents of four children, viz: Emma 
 E., Nora, James William, and Lucretia. 
 
 SUMERS JOHN, Lafayette township; farmer; 
 postoffice. West Lafayette, Ohio; son of John and 
 Margaret (Mitchel) Sumers; was t)orn April 8, 
 1862, in Zanesville, Ohio. His parents are of 
 German descent. He came from Zanesville when 
 four years old and located in Coshocton, remain- 
 ing two years. He then removed to Linton town- 
 ship with his parents, and remained eight years ; 
 then removed to Oxford township, remaining five 
 years. Plis parents then returned to Zanesville, 
 and he has since remained in Lafayette township. 
 Mr. Summers was married, September 13, 1872, 
 to Miss Melissa Loos, of this county. They are 
 the parents of three children, viz : William, de- 
 ceased; Asa, deceased, and Leona. 
 
 SWIGAET JAMES H., farmer; White Eyes 
 township; born in Harrison county in 1824; 
 son of Joseph Swigart, who was the father of 
 three children ; James is the only one living, and 
 he was left fatherless at the age of three years. In 
 1846 he married Miss Eozena Hamilton, of Tus- 
 carawas county. She was a native of that county, 
 
 and was born in 1829. They have five children ;■ 
 Mary E , born 1848, and is married to Henry 
 Swigart; Elisha A., born in 1850, is married to 
 Althea Ewing, the daughter of Daniel Ewing, of 
 this township ; INIargaret, born in 1854, and Wes- 
 ley born in 1861, are both single and live at 
 home. Mr. Swigart lived in Harrison county .un- 
 til he was twenty years ef age. In 1844 he moved 
 to Tuscarawas county, and came to White Eyes 
 in 1862, and he is now the largest land holder in 
 the township. 
 
 T 
 
 TAPE LEWIS, Coshocton; proprietor barber 
 shop, opera house block, Main street ; born Oc- 
 tober 19, 1850, in Germany ; son of Philip Jacob 
 Tafe. Lewis remained at home until seventeen, 
 working with his father, in a jewelry store, and 
 going to school. In 1867, he came to America, 
 landing in New York City, and immediately 
 went to St. Charles, Missouri, and learned his 
 trade; remained two years; then' went to St. 
 Louis, and remained six years; then came to 
 Dennison, Ohio, four years, working at his trade 
 all the vshile. In January, 1879, he came to this 
 city, and established his present shop. Mr. Tafe 
 was married, June 2, 1879, to Miss Ida Eliza 
 Rolley, daughter of Daniel Roily, of Trentpn^ 
 Tuscarawas county, Ohio. This union was blessed 
 with three children, one, Elvira, dead, and two- 
 living, Oscar L. and Victoria C. Mrt Tafe i& 
 doing a good moderate business. 
 
 TALLMADGE HENRY, Jackson township; 
 Roscoe postoflSce ; born in this county, in 1832 y 
 son of Joseph and Frances Tallmadge, and grand- 
 son of Moses and Rebecca Tallmadge ; married,^ 
 in 1854, to Mary WiUiams, daughter of Lewis 
 and Rebecca Williams. Mr. Tallmadge is the 
 father of ten children, viz : Sarah A , Rachel, 
 Benjamin, Rebecca F., L. E., Rosa J., Mary S., 
 William H., James H. and Hannah C. 
 
 TAYLOR LYMAN, farmer; postoffice .Warsaw; 
 born in 1855, in this county. His father, John 
 Taylor, was born in 1818, in Muskingum county, 
 Ohio, and was married to Miss Sabina Dennis, of 
 Knox county, who was born in 1821. They are 
 the parents of six children, the subject of this- 
 sketch being the fourth. He was married in 
 1878, to JMiss Sylvia Frederick, of this county, 
 who was born in 1859, in this county. 
 
 TAYLOR JOHN, Jefierson township; born 
 October, 1818, in Jefferson township, Muskingum 
 county, Ohio; son of Samuel Taylor, who was 
 elected captain in the war of 1812, and seryed 
 under General Miller and Colonel Heath. He 
 enlisted in Allegheny county, Maryland, and 
 served his country with distinction. Hismother 
 was Mary Taylor, born in Hartford county, Mary- 
 land. His parents came to Muskingum county 
 
BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 803 
 
 in 1814. He is a grandson of John and Hannah 
 'Eaylor, and Ezra and Elizabeth (Brown) Taylor. 
 He was educated in the old log school-house, yet 
 standing on his farm. Mr. Taylor filled the office 
 of county commissioner six years, justice of the 
 peace, fifteen years, and land appraiser, one. In 
 1824 he came with his father to Coshocton 
 county, being his father's only child, he lived 
 with hini till his father's death. He was married 
 May 12, 1842, to Miss Sabina Dennis, of Knox 
 county, daughter of Philip and Elizabeth (Horn) 
 Dennis, natives of Pennsylvania. Their children 
 were Samuel, deceased ; Dennis, Mary ;' Elizabeth, 
 deceased ; Arminda, Lyraan, Norman and Clara. 
 Mary married David Walker, deceased, and re- 
 sides with her parents ; Arminda married Joseph 
 Haines, a farmer of Bedford township; Lyman is 
 a farmer in Bedford township, and Mar:cied Syl- 
 via Frederick; Clara is at home, single. Both of 
 Mr. Taylor's grandfathers were patriots in the 
 revolutionary war, and served under Washing- 
 ton. His grandfather Taylor served seven years, 
 was taken prisoner five times and wounded once, 
 in the breast, where he carried an ounce ball for 
 a number of years, the extraction of which finally 
 caused his death. 
 
 TAYLOR DENNIS, Jefferson township; was 
 born in December, 1845, in Jefferson townspip, 
 Coshocton county; postoffice, Warsaw; son of 
 John Taylor, who was a native of Muskingum 
 county, and Sabina (Dennis) Taylor, who was a 
 native of Knox county. For further ancestry, 
 see his father's (John Taylor's), biography. Mr. 
 Taylor was brought up on a farm, and educated in 
 district schools. He lived at home with his parents 
 until the age of twenty-two, when he married 
 Miss E. A. Porter, in December 1867, daughter of 
 Joseph and Mary (Dean) Porter, who was born 
 in January, 1856." The following children were 
 born to them: Emma, born October 30, 1868; 
 John P., Februarv 29, 1872; J. W., June 8, 1875; 
 Iva M., September 1, 1877, and Mary M., October 
 30, 1879. Mrs. Taylor is a grancjdaughter of 
 Samuel and Mary (McCurdy) ,Dean, and of Eliz- 
 abeth Wilky. 
 
 TAYLOR E. T., Virginia township; born Sep- 
 tember 17, 1819, son of Ebenezer and Margaret 
 Taylor ; married in 1841 to Louisa Walraven. 
 Mr. Taylor has eleven children, viz ; William, 
 May, Mary Jane, John P., Caroline, Louisa, Sam- 
 uel B., James H., Margaret L., Clare I , and John 
 P. Postoffice, Dresden, Muskingum county. 
 
 TAYLOR HIRAM A., engineer in Coshocton 
 iron and steel works ; was born September 20, 
 1838 in HoUingsworth, Lancashire county, Eng- 
 land ; son of John and Maria (Dainkrey) Taylor. 
 In 1814 he accompanied his parents to America, 
 ■who locate^ in Coshocton. Mr. Taylor was mar- 
 
 ried September 20, 1860, to Miss Ellen, daughter 
 of Washington and Georgiana (Fisk) Burt. They 
 are the parents of five children, viz : Elmer B., 
 died in infancy ; Annie M., Amy B. ; Ada K., 
 died in infancy, and Nellie. September 20, 1861, 
 Mr. Taylor enlisted in Company E, Fifty-first O. 
 V. I. He was appointed fourth sergeant, and be- 
 came first sergeant and followed the fortunes of 
 the Army of the Cumberland until after the bat- 
 tle of Lookout Mountain, when his regiment 
 veteranized. On application Sergeant Taylor 
 was appointed third assistant engineer in ^ the 
 navy, but before being mustered in he declined 
 the position, and was assigned to duty under 
 Provost Marshal Wisewell, where he remained 
 until October 3, 1864, when he was honorably 
 discharged. 
 
 TEALE WILLIAM, Jackson township; born 
 on Santa Cruz Isle, in 1828; son of Martin and 
 Mary A. Teale; settled in Coshocton county, in 
 1837 ; married in September, 1863, to Catherine 
 Loder, daughter of Aaron and Rebecca Loder. 
 Mr. Loder is the father of five children, viz : Ida 
 J., William, Franklin, Etha, Alberta. Mr. Teale 
 is engaged in farming and stock raising. Post- 
 office, Roscoe. 
 
 TIDBALL N. B., Coshocton; butcher; of the 
 firm of Shaw & Tidball, 440 Main street; born in 
 Belmont county, in 1836; son of attorney John 
 C. Tidball, who came to this city in 1848, and died 
 in 1863. N: R. was married first in 1865, to Miss 
 Amanda, daughter of Jefferson Brelsf erd, a farmer 
 of this county. Their children are : Annie M., 
 Frank B., Elizabeth, Stella A., and Addash. Mr. 
 Tidball enlisted first in Company A., Sixteenth. 
 0. V. I. (three months men) and re-enlisted in 
 Company H., Eightieth' 0. V. I., December 2, 
 1861, and resighed in July, 1863, on account of 
 ill health. Hp enlisted as a private, but was com- 
 missioned second lieutenant in each company 
 named above and captain of Company D., One 
 Hundred and Forty-third 0. N. G. Mrs. Tidball 
 died in February 1863, and is buried at Coshoc- 
 ton. Captain Tidball's second marriage was in 
 August, .1880, to. Miss Sarah F., daughter of R. F. 
 Baker, of this city. Captain 'Tidball was super- 
 intendent of -the yards of the penitentiary two 
 years, under Governor Hayes. 
 
 TIMMONS JOHN, Coshocton; carpenter and 
 contractor ; was born December 25, 1843, in Lin- 
 ton township. He is son of William Tinpmons, 
 American born, of Scotch-Irish ancestry. Young 
 Timmons was raised on ihe farm until about 
 fifteen years old, when he began the wagon making 
 trade and worked two years, then returned to 
 farming for two or three years, after which he 
 went to his present trade with James Williams. 
 On completing it, he worked for some time in 
 
80i 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 Franklin township. In the fall of 1862, he en- 
 listed in companjr C, Ninth O V. I., and served 
 to the close of the war, being in one engagement 
 three or four days after Lee's surrender. On his 
 return home from the war, he resumed his trade 
 in this city, which he has successfully followed to 
 the present. Mr- Timmons was married, in Jan- 
 uary, 1862, to Miss Resilva Williams, daughter of 
 Thomas Williams, of Linton township. This 
 union was blessed with three children, two de- 
 ceased and one living — Simon W. Timmons. 
 
 TINGLE JOE E., Franklin township ; born in 
 Franklin township, April 29, 1855; son of Eldred 
 D. and Elizabeth Tingle, and grandson of John 
 Tingle and of James Eice. His father, a car- 
 penter by trade, was born in Guernsey county, 
 and moved here about 1845. His mother was 
 born in Franklin township. He is the youngest 
 of three children, viz : Anna, John and Joseph. 
 When about nine years old he moved to Tusca- 
 rawas township, on what is now the Moore farm, 
 two miles south of Coshocton. There he re- 
 mained till some time after his mother's death, 
 which occurred December 14, 1867; then spent 
 two years at Kenyon college, Gambler, Ohio. At 
 fifteen he began railroading, as brakeman on the 
 Pan Handle road, and after three years spent 
 here he went on the I., B. and W. railroad, be- 
 tween Indianapolis and Peoria, for a year. Ee- 
 turning to Coshocton, he worked in the steel 
 works about eighteen months at an iron lathe, 
 and then was employed as fireman on the Pan 
 Handle road till December, 1876, when he turned 
 his attention to farming and stock raising. He 
 was married February 29, 1876, to Sadie Tingle, 
 daughter of John Tingle, a physician of Cam- 
 bridge, Guernsey county, and has two little chil- 
 dren, viz : Edna, and Atta Eice. 
 
 THOMPKINS JAMES M., Tuscarawas town- 
 ship; Canal Lewisville postoffice; carpenter; 
 born September 22, 1832, in Eappahannock 
 county, Virginia; son of James and Mary, and 
 grandson of Jonathan Thompkins and William 
 Bailey. James M. was raised on the farm. He 
 came to this county in 1847, and first located in 
 Jackson township, from which he removed to 
 Jefferson township. In 1870 he was appointed 
 superintendent of county infirmary, which po- 
 sition he held for two years. On leaving the in- 
 firmary, he moved to Warsaw, and came to his 
 present residence in 1876. In 1872 he learned 
 the carpenter trade, which he has followed to the 
 present time. Mr. Thompkins was married Au- 
 gust 1', 1857, to Miss Mary Chambers, daughter of 
 John Chambers, of Bedford township. Her 
 mother's maiden name was Elizabeth Maston. 
 Their children are : Isaac E., Charles E., Sarah 
 M., W. Frank, Ahce Lutilla and William Allen. 
 
 THOMPSON JOHN, Bedford township; mer- 
 
 chant; postoffice. Tunnel Hill ; born in 1817, in 
 Muskingum county, Ohio; came to this county 
 in 1819, with his father, William E., who was 
 born in 1774, in Hampshire county, Virginia. 
 He was married in 1795 or 69 to Miss Sarah Tay- 
 lor, of the same place, who was born in 1781. 
 They came to Muskingum county in 1809. He 
 died in 1850. She died in 1860 They are the 
 parents of seven children, the subject of this 
 sketch being the fifth. He was married in 1845 
 to Miss Elizabeth Sheppard, of Zanesville Ohio, 
 who was born in 1826. They are the parents of 
 five children, three of whom only are living, viz : 
 Thomas W.,. George E. and Willard S. Mr. 
 Thompsoix was a member of the Thirty-second 
 O. V. I. He entered the army August, 1861, and 
 was discharged in 1864. He was taken prisoner 
 at Harper's Ferry, and remained in prison five 
 months. He was in the Seventeenth Corps, under 
 General McPherson, and was in the battles at 
 Vicksburgh and Atlanta, and in several lighter 
 engagements. 
 
 THOMPSON GEOEGE, Jefi'erson township; 
 born in Washington township, Coshocton county, 
 May 21, 1828; son of Joshua and Emily (Will- 
 iams) Thompson. His father died when he was 
 but twelve years of age, leaving a widow and 
 large family for him to care for, he being the 
 eldest child. The labor of bringing up the 
 younger brothers and sisters devolved princi- 
 pally upon George, as did also the care of the 
 farm. At the age of eighteen he weijt to West 
 Carlisle to learn blacksmithing with A. H. Ly- 
 ons, and served one year ; then went to Eosooe 
 and worked two years with William Thomas; 
 then went to West Bedford and worked at ma- 
 chine making seventeen years ; then to Midberry, 
 and on account 'bf ill health his time was divided 
 between the farm and shop for seven years. He 
 married March 28, 1859, Miss Mary Haynes, 
 daughter of Henry and Margaret (Martin) 
 Haynes, and soon after moved to Illinois, and re- 
 mained three years, working at his trade. He 
 then came back to Coshocton county, where he 
 has successfully applied his time to his trade to 
 this time. Mrs. Thompson died in 1869, and 
 three years afterward he married Miss Mary 
 Severns, daughter of William and Hannah 
 (Treadway) Severns. Flora B.; Endora M., de- 
 ceased ; Mary M. and Louvina I. were the 
 children of the first marriage, Millie B. and Mina 
 A. of the second marriage. 
 
 THOMPSON SAMUEL G., Keene township; 
 farmer ; born in Jefferson county, Ohio, January 
 5, 1809 ; son of Moses and Catharine (MoGuire) 
 Thompson, and grandson of Thomas 'Thompson. 
 His father was a soldier of the war of 1812 ; his 
 maternal grand parents were John and Mary 
 (Tipton) McGuire, he having been a revolution- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 805 
 
 ary soldier. They came to Mill Creek township, 
 Coshocton county, in 1815, with his father, who 
 built his first cabin March 26, 1816, his being the 
 third family in the township. He was married 
 April 4, 1844, to Esther, daughter of John and 
 Ann (Sweeney) Carson, and granddaughter of 
 James Carson, who was one of two children of a 
 large family, who survived an attack of yellow 
 fever in Philadelphia. Mr. T's family is as fol- 
 lows: Robert William, born January 26, 1845; 
 Mary E., July 3, 1847; Sarah C, September 26, 
 1849, died December 25, 1868 ; John C, December 
 15, 1851, and A. Jennie, October 26, 1856. 
 
 THOMPSON T. M., Coshocton; of Thompson 
 Brothers, manufacturers of foreign and domestic 
 marbles; was born February 14, 1830, in Gran- 
 ville, Licking county, Ohio. BLe is son of R. M. 
 Thompson, American born, of Scotch-Irish an- 
 cestry. Young Thompson was educated in the 
 schools of his native village. In 1850, he came to 
 this place and engaged in farming, which he fol- 
 lowed for five years. In 1855, the present firm 
 was formed, which has continued to the present 
 time. 
 
 Thompson, James M., of the above firm, and 
 brother of T. M., was born September 8, 1833, in 
 Granville, Licking county, Ohio. These brothers 
 were associates in childhood and youth, and part- 
 ners in business to the present time. James M. 
 Thompson was married, June, 1861, to Miss 
 Hilpha B. Lamb, daughter of R. M. Lamb, of Co- 
 shocton. This union was blessed with five chil- 
 dren, one deceased, Annie, and four living, viz : 
 Jessie, Mattie, Nora and Nellie. This firm deals 
 extensively in foreign and domestic marble and 
 Scotch, red and American granite, doing general 
 cemetery work. 
 
 TREAD WAY G. S., Coshocton; wool mer- 
 chant. Chestnut street ; was bornOctober 8, 1843, 
 in Jefferson township; son of Thomas Tread- 
 way, a native of Hartford county, Maryland, of 
 English ancestry. Young Treadway was raised 
 on the farm, where he remained imtil nineteen 
 years of age, when he entered Spring Mountain 
 academy, where he remained one year; after 
 which, he entered the dry goods store of Will- 
 iam Sturgeon, as clerk, where he remained six 
 months In May, 1864, he enlisted in the One 
 Hundred and Forty-second 0. N. G, in which he 
 served six months, participating in the seige of 
 Petersburg and other engagements of the Poto- 
 mac army. On his return, he enlisted for one 
 year; then entered Iron City commercial col- 
 lege, remaining six months, and was graduated. 
 He then remained three years aa clerls: in the 
 store of John G. Stewart, at Rosco. In 1870, he 
 formed a partnership with John Orr, firm name, 
 Treadway & Orr, dry goods merchants, Warsaw. 
 This firm continued imtil February, 1873, when 
 
 the entire stock, books and buildings were de- 
 stroyed by fire. In the following summer, he 
 bought wool extensively, for William Shields, ' 
 Newark, Ohio. Early in the year 1874, he went into 
 the wholesale house of Hains, Stranathan & Co., 
 Zanesvile, and remained one year In the spring 
 of 1876, he became partner in the firm of 
 Thomas Lee & Co., wool commission merchants, 
 Philadelphia, and remained in the city two years. 
 In the spring of 1878, he engaged with H. C. 
 Judd & Root, commission wool merchants, of 
 Hartford, Connecticut, with whom he yet re- 
 mains. Mr. Treadway was married to Miss 
 Catherine Lynch, of Roscoe, arid was blessed 
 with one child, Karnia D. Mrs. Treadway died, 
 and Mr, Treadway was married, December 31, 
 1876, to Miss Mary E. Linebaugh, daughter of 
 Noah Linebaugh, of Warsaw. 
 
 TREADWAY T. F., Perry township; postof- 
 fice. West Bedford ; farmer and stock raiser. Mr. 
 Treadway keeps some very fine thoroughbred 
 sheep. He was born in this county in 1848 ; son 
 of Thomas and Mary (Dennis) Treadway, and 
 grandson of Crispin Treadway and of Isaac Den- 
 nis ; married in 1870, to Miss Elvina Dickison, 
 daughter of Joseph and Mary Dickison. They 
 have one child, viz : Thurz Maud. 
 
 TREADWAY REASON, Jackson township; 
 postoffice, Roscoe ; born in this county in Sep- 
 tember, 1832; son of Thomas and Olive Tread- 
 way, and grandson of Crispin and Elizabeth 
 Treadway ; married September 19, 1866, to Mary 
 Welling, daughter of Wiiyam and Rebecca 
 Welling. Mr. Treadway is the father of three 
 children, viz : Ohve R., Effie V., Thomas A. Mr. 
 Treadway enlisted in 1862, Company I, One 
 Hundred and Twenty-third regiment Illinois 
 volunteers, army of the Tennessee. Mr. Tread- 
 way was engaged in the following battles, viz : 
 Perrysville, Chickamauga, Kenesaw, Milton 
 Heights, Rock Springs, and others. 
 
 TREDWAY CRISPEN, Bedford township; 
 farmer; postoffice. Tunnel Hill; born in 1834, in 
 lihis County. . His father, Thomas, was born in 
 1799, in Hartford county, Maryland. He came 
 to this county in 1817, and was married in 1825, 
 to Miss Olive Severns, of this county, who was 
 born in 1802. She died in 1838. They were the 
 parents of eight children, Crispen being the 
 seventh. He was married in 1856, to Miss La- 
 vina James, of this county, who was born in 1840. 
 She died in 1876. They were the parents of six 
 children. His second marriage was in 1878, to 
 Miss Susan Leas, of this county. They have one 
 child. Mr. Tredway has lived on the same farm 
 twenty-four years. 
 
 TROTTMAN JOHN, Franldin township; 
 school teacher ; postoffice, Wills Creek, Ohio 
 
806 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 born April 3, 1858 ; son of George and Magda- 
 lena (Studer) Trottman. His father is a native of 
 Baden, Germany; his mother of Metz, France. 
 They were the parents of fourteen children, two 
 deceased. Seven daughters and five sons are 
 now living. John, first named above, began his 
 first teaching in the summer of 1880. 
 
 TJ 
 
 ULMAN' JACOB, Monroe township ; was born 
 December 13, 1816, in Berne, Switzerland ; son of 
 Jacob and Mary (Sagaser) Ulman. At the age 
 of two and a half years became with his parents 
 to America, and settled in Bucks county, Penn- 
 sylvania, and lived there three years ; then moved 
 to Columbiana county, Ohio, and remained there 
 about six years ; from there he went to Carroll 
 county, Ohio, and lived there twenty years; 
 thence to Holmes county, where he spent eight 
 years ; from there to Monroe township, Coshocton 
 county, where he follows farming and black- 
 smithing. Mr. Ulmap is a blacksmith by trade. 
 The names of his brothers and sisters that came 
 to this country are Mary, Peter, Elizabeth, Bar- 
 bara, Ann, Rosannah, John, Samuel, Louisa, and 
 Issaac. He was married first to Frances Houze 
 in 1839, daughter of John and Elizabeth (Nezbet) 
 Houze. Their children were Orlando, deceased ; 
 Albert, Franklin, Eliza, and William. After the 
 death of Mrs. Ulman in 1864, Mr. Ulman mar- 
 ried Mrs. Marissa (Yorker) Harris, February 25, 
 1870, daughter of Peter and Lucinda (Tilden) 
 Yorker. Mr. Ulman 's present wife is the mother 
 of one child, Franklin L , who resides with his 
 mother. Albert married Miss Letta Dunman, 
 and resides in Nodaway, Missouri ; Franklin 
 married Lydia Weatherwax, and resides in Co- 
 shocton; Eliza married Thomas Johnson. Will- 
 iam is teaching school in Holmes county. 
 
 UNDERWOOD LEWIS," Jackson township; 
 P.O. Roscoe; born in Washington county, Penn- 
 sylvania, in 1823; married to Lucy A. Stiffee, 
 daughter of Jacob and Elizabeth Stiffee ; settled in 
 this county in 1867 ; son of Obed and Mary Un- 
 derwood, and grandson of Obed and Nancy Un- 
 derwood, and of George and Francis Myers. 
 They have eleven children, seven living, viz: 
 Jacob, Mary L., Nancy E., Leroy, Dora B., Rebecca 
 J. and Lewis. 
 
 VALENTINE WILLIAM, Bethlehem town- 
 ship; farmer; son of Andrew Valentine; was 
 born in 1806, in Bedford county, Pennslvania. 
 He was raised on the farm and has always fol- 
 lowed that occupation. He was married to Miss 
 Polly Baker, of Bedford county, Pennsylvania, 
 who was born in 1808. They came to this county 
 in 1830, and have since resided here. They be- 
 
 came the parents of six children, viz : Jacob, Eliza- 
 beth, Martha, Margaret, Rachel and Hiram, all of 
 whom are married except Rachel. Mrs. Valen- 
 tine died in 1846, aged thirty-eight years. Mr. 
 Valentine afterward married Miss Abigail Grif- 
 fen, of Coshocton count)', who was born in 1816. 
 They are the parents of six children, viz: Daniel, 
 Benjamin, Rebecca J., Steward, Margaret and 
 Samuel, all of whom are married and living in 
 this county. 
 
 VANCE ISAAC, Lafayette township; was 
 born in Guernsey county, Ohio, the 16th of Jan- 
 uary, 1845, and came to this county in 1852 ; was 
 married to Sarah Angeline Shoyer, April 2, 1872. 
 They have had three children : Luella, age seven 
 years; Thurman Allen, deceased, and Nancy 
 Elizabeth, aged two yeara. He lives two miles 
 west of West Lafayette ; owns fifty acres of land; 
 believes in education, and gives his children all 
 the advantages offered in that direction ; is hon- 
 est and well spoken of by his neighbors. 
 
 V ANDUSEN SYLVESTER R., butcher ; post- 
 office. West Lafayette ; was born in this county. 
 He was a soldier in the late war, enlisted in No- 
 vember, 1861, a member of Company G, Eightieth 
 O. V. I., and was in the following engagements : 
 Corinth, Jackson, seige of Vicksburg, Missionary 
 Ridge, and in Sherman's march to the sea ; and 
 was honorably discharged. 
 
 VAN SICKLE GEORGE, Lafayette township ; 
 farmer ; postoffice. West Lafayette ; was born m 
 Harrison county, in 1840 ; and was married to 
 IVfiss Anna Wiggins, in 1871. Their children 
 were Harry, Thomas, Magnolia, Ella and George 
 E. . Mr. Van Sickle took an active part in the late 
 war, going out in Company H, Fifty-first 0. V. I. 
 and served two years and over. Mr. Van Sickle 
 lives on a farm of his father-in-law, T. M. Wig- 
 gins Mrs. Van Sickle belongs to the Baptist 
 church. 
 
 VICKERS L., farmer ; Washington township ; 
 P. 0. Dresden ; born in 1819 in Fauquier county, 
 Virginia, and came to this county in 1827 with 
 his father, who was born in 1790 in Prince Will- 
 iam county, Virginia. He married Miss Hen- 
 rietta Romine, of the same countv, who was born 
 in 1792. He died in 1863. She died in 1873. 
 They were the parents of six children, the sub- 
 ject of this sketch being the second. He was 
 married in 1844 to Miss Mahala McKee, of this 
 county, who was born in 1821. They are the 
 parents of six children. 
 
 VOORHES ABRAHAM C, Coshocton; law 
 student ; born in Scio, Harrison county, April 9, 
 1856; son of George Voorhes, a native of this 
 State. Abraham C. was raised on a farm until 
 fourteen years of age, when he came to this city; 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 807 
 
 in 1877 and 1878 he attended Hopedale college, 
 Harrison county, then entered the law office of 
 Campbell & Voorhes, of this city, as law student, 
 with whom he is still reading. 
 
 VOORHES CAPTAIN RICHARD MARION, 
 
 attorney at law, Coshocton, Ohio; was born in 
 Harrison county, Ohio, October 6, 1838; youngest 
 son of Jacob and Elizabeth (Goshill) Voorhes; 
 educated at Hopedale, Harrison county, Ohio; 
 studied law with his brother, Hon. C. F. Voorhes, 
 then of the law firm of Barcroft & Voorhes, Mil- 
 lersburgh, Holmes county, Ohio; admitted to the 
 bar July 6, 1860, locating immediately thereafter 
 at Coshocton, Ohio, where he is still actively en- 
 gaged in the practice of the law. He was one of 
 the first men to volunteer from Coshocton county 
 in the three months' service, in the war of 1861 ; 
 " perhaps was the first signer of the volunteer roll 
 from Coshocton county, his company (Company 
 A) going out with the Sixteenth Ohio Volunteer 
 Infantry, serving through the term of enlistment 
 in the campaign of West Virginia. After the 
 nluster out of the three months' men. Captain 
 Voorhes re-enlisj;ed in the service as a private m 
 Company P, Sixty-fifth O. V. I., on the 28th of Oc- 
 tober, 1861, joining the company at Millersburgh. 
 •He was promoted to captain of said company on 
 the 30th day of November, A. D. 1861. He, with 
 his company and regiment, participated in the 
 battles of Pittsburgh Landing, seige of Corinth, 
 Perrysville and Stone River. He was severely 
 wounded in the latter engagement, on the 31st 
 day of December, 1862, while engaged in the 
 thickest of the fight. Being disabled from active 
 service by reason of his wound, he was afterward 
 transferred to the veteran reserve corps, and 
 commissioned, by the president of the United 
 States, a captain in said corps, which position he 
 held until November 18, 1865, when he resigned 
 and returned to his home at Coshocton, Ohio, 
 where he has resided ever since, engaged in the 
 practice of the law. He was married on the 27th 
 day of November, 1862, to Miss Georgianna, 
 daughter of Washington and Georgia (Fisk) 
 Burt. They have three children, two boys and 
 one girl, viz: Marion Campbell, ]3urt Fisk and 
 Georgianna. 
 
 WABLE WILLIAM, Bedford township; farm- 
 er ; postofiice, Tunnel Hill ; bqrn in 1815, in Har- 
 rison county, Ohio. He came to this county in 
 1830, with his mother, his father having died in 
 1816, in Harrison county. She died in 1862. They 
 were the parents of six children, the subject of 
 this sketch iDcing the youngest. He was married 
 in 1832, to Miss Ella Welling, of this county, who 
 was born in 1813, in Harrison county. They 
 were the parents of eight children, four of whom 
 are living. 
 
 WAGNER JOHN, Coshocton. His father, 
 Philip Wagner, deceased, was a native of Bavaria, 
 Germany ; his mother's maiden name was Bar- 
 bara Fox. The family came to America in 1837, 
 and settled at Roscoe, where he remained but a 
 short time, then to a place near Warsaw, from 
 thence he moved to Tiverton township and en- 
 gaged in farming, which business he followed 
 until his death, October 8, 1874. When Philip 
 Wagner came to Roscoe he had but $8.50 in 
 money, but he had that which was better than 
 gold, an honest heart, determined will, and a 
 strong hand, which he used untiringly until he 
 had earned and saved enough to secure forty 
 acres of land. To this beginning he added until 
 he had a good farm of 270 acres. John Wagner, 
 the subject of this sketch, was born December 8, 
 1835, in Bavaria, Germany, and shared the for- 
 tunes of his father's laborious and trying life un- 
 til November 27, 1859, when he was married to. 
 Miss Elizabeth Kaiser, of Holmes county, Ohio. 
 This union was blessed with three children, one 
 deceased, and two living, viz: John P. and Mar- 
 garet Emma. Mr. Wagner visited Dallas county,, 
 Iowa, with a view to settle there, in , 1868. But 
 owing to the extreme severity of the winter and * 
 the ill health of Mrs. Wagner, returned to the old 
 neighborhood in Ohio, where he remained until 
 1876, when he came to the city to attend to the 
 duties of the office of treasurer to which he had 
 been elected the previous year. 
 
 WAGNER M. C, Virginia township ; born in 
 1819; son of Joseph and Rebecca Wagner, and 
 grandson of Peter and Rachel Wagner. He was 
 married November 18, 1841, to Mary Marquand. 
 Mr. Wagner's family consists of the following,, 
 viz: John, Martha M., Joseph, Mary, James D., 
 William G., Lydia, Jane G., Elizabeth M., Louisa 
 T., and Margaret C. Postofiice, Moscow. He is- 
 a farmer. 
 
 WAGONER ELIJAH, Franklin township; 
 farmer ; born in Muskingum county; son of John 
 and Barbara Wagoner. His father was born July 
 18, 1793, in Washington county, Pennsylvania, 
 and emigrated from that State to Muskingum 
 county shortly after the close of the war of 1812; 
 married in December, 1850, to Elizabeth Sturtz^ 
 whose parents brought her from Pennsylvania to 
 Muskingum county when six years old. Mr. 
 Wagoner moved to Franklin township in March, 
 1855 ; his three children, viz : Lavinia (Wirtz), 
 Mary Ann (Aronhalt) and Melinda Catharine, 
 are all living in this township. 
 
 WAGONER JOHN, Franklin township; farm- 
 er; P. 0. Coshocton, Ohio; born June 21, 1834, 
 in Adams township, Muskingum county ; son of 
 John and Barbara (Shurtz) Wagoner, natives of ■ 
 Pennsylvania, of German descent. John re- 
 
808 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 mained with his father on the farm until he be- 
 ■came twenty one years of age, when he began 
 teaching school in the winter ai.d working on 
 the farm in the summer seasons, In 1859 he lo- 
 cated on the Robinson farm in Tuscarawas town- 
 ship, and remained four years. He came to 
 Franklin township in 1863, and to his present 
 residence in 1859. Mr. Wagoner was married 
 August 18, 1858, to Miss Catharine, daughter of 
 Valentine and Elizabeth (Buchanan) Zimmer, 
 natives of Alsace, France. They became the 
 parents of six children : Ada Alice, married to 
 Andrew Brannon ; Henry H.; Elizabeth F., de- 
 ceased ; Judson E.,William A . and Alta Theodosia. 
 Mr. Wagoner was elected Justice of the Peace of 
 Franklin township, in April 1870, and was re- 
 elected three times, now serving his fourth terni 
 
 WAGONER HARRISON, Coshocton ; carpen- 
 ter and contractor; born Septenaber 2, 1.S21, in 
 Muskingum county; son of John and Barbara 
 (Shurtz) Wagoner, and cai^ie to Tuscarawas 
 township in 1854, and to this city in 1870. Mr. 
 Wagoner was raised on the farm until nineteen 
 years of age, when he went to his trade, which 
 lie followed three years; then rented a farm and 
 ■conducted it four years, when he bought a farna, 
 which he worked in connection with his trade 
 for about seven years prior to coming to this 
 -county. Since coming to this city he has given 
 his entire attention to contracting and building. 
 Mr. Wagoner served about four months in Com- 
 pany E, One Hundred and Forty-third 0. N. G. 
 He was married March 19, 1843, to Miss Malinda. 
 daughter of John Shroyer, of Mviskingum county, 
 Her mother's name was Elizabeth, daughter of 
 Peter and Susannah Wertz. Their children are 
 — Mary Elizabeth; Barbara Jane, deceased; Eliza 
 Annie, Margaret, John Oliver and George Bar- 
 tholomew. 
 
 WAITE R. D., Coshocton; dental surgeon; 
 son of John Waite, deceased; was born March 
 16, 1851, in Canada West. His father died when 
 the son was but three years old. Soon after, the 
 boy, with his mother, moved to a fafm. in White 
 Eyes township, this county. Here on this farm 
 the son learned what it is to " earn his bread by 
 the sweat of his brow." When about twenty 
 years old he, with his mother, came to this place, 
 and young Waite commenced the study of dent- 
 istry with Dr. F. O. Jacobs, and was recognized 
 by the State as a practitioner in 1873, since which 
 time he has been engaged in his profession, at 
 his present rooms, 226 Main street, Coshocton, 
 Ohio. These rooms are pleasantly located and 
 handsomely furnished. Dr. Waite is asplf-made 
 man, having educated and established himself in 
 his profession by his own energy and persever- 
 ance. 
 
 WALKER JOHN, Bedford township; farm- 
 
 er ; postoflfice, West Bedford ; born in 1838, in 
 this county. His father, James Walker, was 
 born in 1802, in Ireland. He came to this coun- 
 try in 1823, and settled at Albany, New York. 
 He was married in 1826, to Miss Jane Little, of 
 Albany, who came from Ireland in 1822. They 
 came to this county in 1827. He died in 1840, 
 she died in 1879. They were the parents of six 
 children. The subject of this sketch is the fifth. 
 He was married in 1866, to Miss Narcissa M. 
 Barnes, daughter of Judge Barnes, of this county. 
 She was born in 1844, in Jefferson county. They 
 are the parents of seven children, viz : Blanche, 
 deceased ; Charles B., William J., Frank and 
 Fred., who are twins, and Wade and Worth, 
 deceased. Mr. Walker has lived in town since 
 1866. 
 
 WALKER WILLIAM, Coshocton ; clerk in 
 county treasurer's office ; born October 4, 1833, 
 in Smithfield township, Jefferson county ; son of 
 Nathaniel Walker, a native of the County of Don- 
 egal, Ireland. William was raised on the farm 
 until about twenty years of age, when he began 
 teaching school and taught eight years, then re- 
 turned to the farm where he' remained, four 
 years, then followed merchandising until 1871, 
 when he was elected county auditor and re-, 
 elected in 1873, and remained one year as deputy 
 after the expiration of his term of office. He 
 began his present duties September, 1880. Mr. 
 Walker was married September 2, 1862, to Miss 
 Catharine Lockard, daughter of John Lockard, 
 deceased, of Crawford township. They have 
 three children, Viz: John M., Clement L. and 
 Laura E. 
 
 WALTON D. C, Fafayette township; telegraph 
 operator; postotfice, West Lafayette; was born in 
 Tuscarawas county, in 1852; son of David AValton ; 
 was raised on a farm, which he left in 186S and 
 commenced learning his art at Port Washington. 
 After working in different places, he came here 
 in 1873, where he has since remained. He was 
 married to IMiss Emma Hunt, of Jluskingum 
 county, daughter of Seth Hunt. They have had 
 three children : Edgar, Carle and Anna. Mr. 
 Walton owns a pretty property in the village and 
 is a highly respectixble citizen. 
 
 WALSH WILLIAM, Keene township; born 
 in Orange county, New York, December 19,1810; 
 son of Thomas and Sarah Walsh, and grandson 
 of Thomas and Elizabeth Walsh- and William 
 and Hannah Wood. , His grandfather Walsh was 
 a revolutionary soldier. Mr. Walsh was raised 
 on a farm, and at the age of sixteen learned the 
 wagonmaker trade. He lAoved to Keene town- 
 ship when twenty-six years old, and after work- 
 ing a year at carpentering opened his present 
 wagon shop at Keene. His lirst marriage was 
 with Eliza Thayer, October 13, 1841, who was the 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 809 
 
 daughter of Ephraim and Sallie (Green) Thaj^er, 
 and granddaughter of Bartholomew and Ehzabeth 
 (Blanchard) Thayer. Bartholomew was a soldier 
 of the revolution. By his first wife Mr. W. had 
 two children, Mary E., born September 9,1842; 
 and Sarah, April 6, 1845. He married Miss Sarah, 
 daughter of Jolm Mt^Michael, April 26, 1853, who 
 became the mother of two children, Ehza J., de- 
 ceased, born March 19, 1854, and Frances, April 
 8, 1S57. 
 
 WARD WILLIAM, Coshocton; bookkeeper; 
 born April 19, 1830. in Paris, Pennsylvania ; son 
 of Richard and Martha (Hay) Ward. At the age of 
 fourteen, he left his native .village and spent five 
 years in Indiana; then came to Coshocton; here 
 he engaged as clerk, for a while ; then began the 
 mercantile business for himself — first, in dry 
 goods; afterwards in drugs. In 1872. he became 
 conneeted with the Coshocton iron and steel 
 wbrks, serving in the capacity of shipping clerk; 
 subsequently, he was made secretary, and, when 
 the firm closed, was secretary, cashier and di- 
 rector. He was then appointed assignee, by the 
 court. In 1874, he took charge of the books for 
 H. Hay, the present proprietor. Mr. Ward was 
 married, in 1862, to Miss Frank Hutchison, daugh- 
 ter of John Hutchison, of this city. Death has 
 claimed the three children born unto them, 
 Willys Kerr, Katie and an unnamed infant. 
 
 WARING DAVID, deceased, Bethlehem town- 
 ship; farmer; was born in 1780, in Essex county, 
 Virginia. His parents were of English descent. 
 Mr. Waring came to this county in 1830, and 
 settled in Bethlehem township. He was married, 
 in 1811, to Miss Louisa Beynhan, of Essex county, 
 Virginia, who was born in 1791. They became 
 the parents of nine children, viz: Elizabeth E., 
 Maria L., Martha A., William T., Henrietta, David, 
 James 8., Arthur L. and Mary. Six are at present 
 living. Mr. Waring was a man of integrity, and, 
 by his own industry, accumulated some property. 
 He followed agricultural pursuits all his life, and 
 died February 24, 1864, aged eighty-four. Mrs. 
 Waring died December 18, 1832, aged forty-one 
 years. 
 
 WEATHERWAX JOHN A., Monroe town- 
 , ship; farmer; postoffice. Spring Mountain; was 
 horn March 16, 1841, in the village of Spring 
 Mountain, Coshocton county, Ohio; son of Jacob 
 and Susannah (McCoy) Weatherwax, and gr.and- 
 son of Adam and Elizabeth (Felton) Weather- 
 wax, and of John and Sarah Weatherwax He 
 was educated at Spring Mountain academy, and, 
 at the age of eighteen, began teaching school, and 
 followed that business for two years. About this 
 time the late civil war broke out, and, Mr. 
 Weatherwax, being possessed of patriotic princi- 
 ples, enlisted in Company I, Fifty-first Regiment 
 O. V. I., September, 1861, and served fifteen 
 
 months, when he was discharged on account of 
 sickness, caused by takiag cold while having the 
 measles. Thinking himself sufficiently recovered 
 'for the service, he re-enlisted >vith the lOO-days'' 
 men. Since the close of the war he has followed 
 farming, and very successfully. He has, at pres- 
 ent, over two huijdred acres of land. Mr. 
 ^7eatherwax was married to Miss Sevilla Will- 
 iams October 5, 1864. She is a daughter of John 
 R. and Elizabeth (Fowler) Williams, and grand- 
 daugnter of Richard and Elizabeth (Bracken) 
 Williams, and of Richard and Jane (Elsin) Fow- 
 ler ; also, great granddaughter of James and Re- 
 becca (Johnson) Williams, and of Archibald and 
 Hannah (Roberts) Elsin, and of John and Chris- 
 tina (Hopkins) Elsin. Their children were i 
 Jacob 0., born July 19, 1865; William R., March 
 18, 1867; Cora J., February 18, 1869; Warner^ 
 February 21,1871; Abram, August 1, 1874, and 
 Ada, August 27, 1878. 
 
 WEATHERWAX ABRAM, Clark township ; 
 farmer ; postoffice, Helmick ; born in Clark town- 
 ship, Cosh(3cton county, January 18, 1825-; feon of 
 Andrew and Lydia (Felton) Weatherwax, and 
 grandson of John L. Weatherwax and Olive Fel- 
 ton. The Weatherwaxes came from Holland at 
 an early day and settled in New York State; 
 from there, emigrated to Ohio. His father came 
 to Clark township in 1821, and raised a family of 
 seven children, Abram being the youngest. He 
 owns 235 acres of fine land, and is an enterpris- 
 ing and successful farmer. He was married to 
 Miss Naomi Pettit, daughter of George and Han- 
 nah (Severn) Pettit, who was born in Pennsyl- 
 vania, August 31, 1824, and died August 27, 1875. 
 They have had six children — George, born July 
 8, 1848 ; Lydia, born May 11, 1850 ; Sarah E., born 
 February 29, 1852, died March 11, 1857; Nancy 
 A., born August 2, 1854; Louvina A., born June 
 18, 1857 ; Mary W., born October 2, 1859. George, 
 Lydia, Louvina and Mary are married. Mary is 
 married to Mr. William H. Burrell, son of Ar- 
 chibald and Charity (Norman) Burrell, and 
 grandson of Joseph and Nancy (Clark) Burrell, 
 and Joseph Norman. He was born in Beth- 
 lehem township, Coshocton county, February 5, 
 1852. Mr. Burrell is a teacher of common 
 schools ; has had seven years experionce and is a, 
 successful teacher. They have only one child — 
 Frank D., born September 1, 1880. 
 
 WEISNER ANDREW, dealer in stoves, house- 
 furnishing goods and tinware, 141 Second street, 
 Coshocton, Ohio. Mr. Weisner is a native of this 
 county, and was born in Roscoe, November 26, 
 1865, and was educated in the public schools of 
 this county. His first business engagement was 
 learning the tinner trade with the firm of Hirt 
 & Palm, with whom he served three years. At 
 the expiration of this term in 1878, he bought out 
 
.810 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the firm, and has since been conducting the 
 business himself. He manufactures all kinds of 
 tin, copper and sheet iron ware, does roofing and 
 .spouting, and deals in all kinds of cook and heat- 
 ing ' stoves, granite iron ware, pressed tinware 
 and general house-furnishing goods. INIr. Weis- 
 ner has thus far made a succ^s of business, and is 
 ■Si young man of energy, business tact and integ- 
 rity. 
 
 WEIR JOHN C, hotel keeper; postoflBce, 
 West Lafayette ; is a native of Guernsey county. 
 His father was a native of Ireland, who came to 
 America in 1819. Mr. Weir came to West Lafa- 
 yette in 1875, and established the present hotel — 
 Weir House — having been engaged in the same 
 "business in Guernsey county for several years. 
 With years of experience, Mr. Weir is prepared 
 to meet the wants of the people. He has built 
 an extensive addition to his building, having 
 ample room. He has also erected a new and 
 commodious barn. With these late improve- 
 ments he is fully prepared to accommodate the 
 public. Mr. Weir was married to Jafte Stewart, 
 who was born in Ireland, and came with her 
 parents to America when a child. They have 
 four children, viz: William, deceased; Sarah 
 Ellen, Edward, and Charlie. 
 
 WELKER DAVID, Linton township; farmer; 
 Tjorn in Union township, Kxox county, January 
 11, 1816; son of David and Sarah (McMillan) Wel- 
 ker ; the second of a family of eight children. His 
 father moved from Allegheny county, Pennsylva- 
 nia, to Knox county, before the State government 
 was formed, being among the foremost settlers of 
 Knox county. His mother, also from Pennsyl- 
 vania, settled there soon after. His grandfather, 
 Robert McMillan, was a revolutionary soldier, 
 ■serving seven years. Mr. Welker remained in 
 Knox county till his removal to Linton town- 
 ship, about 1838. He has lived here since. He 
 was married October 1835, to Miss Maria, 
 daughter of Jonas and Sallie (Gaumer) Fox, of 
 Muskingum county. The children by this mar- 
 riage are George, deceased; Sarah, deceased; 
 'Susan', deoeased; Ellen (Lawrence), Sylvester, 
 Hiram, and David, deceased. His wife died 
 December 29, 1852. He was a second time united 
 in marriage to Miss Elizabeth Jackson, May 10, 
 1857. She was the daughter of Beeker and Mary 
 (Bainter) Jackson. Children: Charles, Lemon, 
 Flora, Paul, John and Margaret. 
 
 WELLING THOMAS, Mill Creek township ; 
 farmer and stock raiser; postoffice. New Bed- 
 ford, Ohio; was born in Harrison county, Ohio, 
 .January 15, 1823; son of Henry and Mary Well- 
 ing, and was married, September 29, 1844, to 
 Catharine Cox, daughter of Elijah and Christena 
 •Cox, born in Harrison county, Ohio, August 20, 
 
 1827. The children born to them were John, 
 Elijah, Sheridan, Henry, Jacob, Samuel, George. 
 T., Nancy, Albert and James. 
 
 WELLING S. D., Pike township; carriage- 
 maker ; born in 1835, in New Haven, Harrison 
 county, Ohio; came to this county in 1850, with 
 his father. He learned the trade in Wheeling, 
 West Virginia, and was engaged in the business, 
 in 1858, in Carlisle. He enUsted, August 15, 
 1861, in Company K, Thirty-second 0. V. I., 
 Colonel Thomas Ford, commander. He was in 
 a large number of battles, among these, Vicks- 
 burg, Atlanta and Macon. He was mustered out 
 August 7, 1864. He engaged in the carriage 
 business in February, 1865, and has been in the 
 business ever since. He makes spring work, 
 consisting of buggies and spring wagons and 
 sleighs. He is the patentee and owner of a 
 patent carriage top. 
 
 WELLS JOHN M., Tuscarawas township; 
 farmer; postoffice, Coshocton; was born in Harri- 
 son-county, August 22, 1822; son of Francis and 
 Nancy (Moffett) Wells, natives of Washington 
 county, Pennsylvania, and grandson of Charles D. 
 Wells. John M. was married, June 4, 1848, to 
 Miss Lucinda, daughter of James and Annie 
 (Douglas) Conner. They have been blessed withj 
 eleven children, viz: James, deceased; Perry F.; 
 John H., deceased; Hiram D., Isaiah P., Luella J., 
 Samuel Thompkins, Charles Howard, Hattie M., 
 Harvey E. -and Mary A. Mr. Wells is a man 
 highly esteemed by his acquaintances. 
 
 WERNETT F. A., D. D. S., of Finley & Wer- 
 nett, Coshocton ; born March 27, 1842, in Pitts- 
 burgh, Pennsylvania. His father was a French- 
 man, born on the day of the birth of Louis Napo- 
 leon. His mother's name was Catharine Romine, 
 daughter of Joseph Romine, who, with his father, 
 accompanied Napoleon to Moscow, in Russia, and 
 was at the famous battle of Waterloo. She was a 
 neice of Romine the great land holder, who ex- 
 erted a powerful influence in the French revolu- 
 tion, in the latter part of the eighteenth century. 
 At the age of eignt years, his father came to 
 America and settled in Philadelphia, Pennsylva- 
 nia. Young Wernett's childhood was spent in 
 his native city. At fourteen he went to Wooster, 
 Ohio, and attended public school about four years, 
 then returned to Pittsburgh and attended school 
 one year. In the spring of 1860 he returned to 
 Wooster and clerked in the store of J. B. Childs 
 until 1863, when he went to Mount Vernon, Ohio, 
 and clerked for L. Munk until January, 1866, 
 when he settled on a farm in Fayette couny, Illi- 
 nois. But not being schooled to this business, his 
 efforts to induce mother earth to yield to him her 
 increase were a decided failure. In the fall of 
 1869 Mr. Wernett returned to Mount Vernon 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 811 
 
 and commenced the study of his profession with 
 Dr. Kelsey. At the close of his reading he at- 
 tended two courses of lectures at the Ohio college 
 of dental surgery, and graduated with the usual 
 honors of the class of 1871-2. Soon after, the 
 present firm was formed, and his interest and 
 success have been mutually shared with his part- 
 ner, Dr. Finley. Dr. Wernett was married to 
 Miss Normanda Sapp, of Mount Vernon. The 
 result of this union was four children, viz: Will- 
 iam H., Pauline, Francis and Mary Louise. 
 
 WERTS SOLOMON H., Lintoi^ township; 
 farmer ; postoffice, Coshocton; born January 30, 
 1815, in Loudon county, Virginia ; son of Peter 
 and Susannah (Huff) Werts, born of German 
 descent. In 1816 they came to Muskingum coun- 
 ty, where Solomon H was brought up, working 
 in the blacksmith shop with his father, and on 
 the farm. He came to his present residence in 
 Linton township in 1848. On March 22, of the 
 same year, he was married to Miss Malinda, 
 daughter of Jacob and Elizabeth (Sturtz) Gau-, 
 mer. They became the parents of six children, 
 viz: Susannah, married to William S. Simon; 
 Elizabeth, married to Lewis B.^Barcroft; Mary 
 Catharine, deceased ; Jacob Howard; George R., 
 deceased, and John 0. Mr. and Mrs. Werts be- 
 gan in this county with 120 acres of woodland, 
 and with a little help from their parents, they 
 now own over 550 acres of good and well im- 
 proved land. 
 
 WERTS JACOB F., Franklin township ; farm- 
 er; born September 9, 1846, in Linton township; 
 son of John Werts, an early settler, who was born 
 in Loudon county, Virginia. His grandfather, 
 ■George Peter Werts, was an emigrajat from Ger- 
 many. He enlisted in the spring of 1864, in 
 Company F, Fifty-first O. V. I.; was at Kenesaw 
 Mountain, Franklih, Resaca and Buzzard's Roost. 
 At Kenesaw Mountain he was struck by a shell 
 and confined to hospital several weeks; rnustered 
 out October 3, 1865, in Texas, and reached home 
 November 3, 1865. He married Lavina, daughter 
 of Ehjah Wagner, October 21, 1869, and has three 
 children, viz : Laura Idella, Carrie Luberta and 
 .Sylvester. 
 
 WIER SAMUEL, White Eyes township; farm- 
 er; born March 18, 1829; son of John Wier and 
 Margaret (Boyd; Wier, who were natives of the 
 county Tyrone, Ireland. His father died before 
 the family came to the United States, and his 
 mother died in White Eyes, June, 1868. The 
 family emigrated to this country in 1-844, and 
 located on a farm in White Eyes. Samuel Wier 
 was married April 4, 1854, to Eleanor Elhott, 
 •daughter of John H. EUiott, who was one of the. 
 -earliest settlers of the' township. They have a 
 family of three children : Allen, born March 23, 
 1856; Martha Jane, born November 24, 1862, and 
 
 _ xet A., born April 27, 1871. Mr. Wier 
 bought a farm in 1854, and moved upon it in 
 1855. He sold that farm in 1868, and bought the 
 Brown place, where he now resides, and added to 
 it the Dunlavy farm, in 1875. 
 
 WHITE L. P., Pike township; grocer; born 
 in 1847, in this county. He was married in 1868,^ 
 to Miss Phoeba Billman, of this county. She 
 was born in 1845, in this county. They are the 
 parents of two children — Presley B. and Clarence 
 H. In May, 1874, he bought a stock of groceries 
 in Mt. Vernon of $205. He continued in this 
 room until 1880, when he went iuto the room he 
 now occupies. He had no shelving at first, but 
 kept enlarging, until he now has the finest room 
 in town. 
 
 WHITE DANIEL, Pike township; manufac- 
 turer and dealer in shoes ; West Carlisle ; born 
 in in 1828, in this county. His father. Lewis, 
 was born in 1802, in Fauquier county, Virginia. 
 He was married in 1851, to Miss Maria Watson, 
 of this county, who was born in 1832, in Harri- 
 son county. They are the parents of six chil- , 
 dren — Nancy J., deceased ; William L., James B.; 
 Charles H., deceased ; Mary I. and John L. They 
 carya stock of ready made boots and shoes. He 
 manufactures and repairs work, and the son is a 
 shoemaker and harnessmaker. 
 
 WHITE JAMES B., Pike township; jeweler; 
 born in 1856, in this county. He was married 
 in 1877, to Miss Avila Billman, of Sullivan county, 
 Indiana. He commenced the jewelery business 
 in February, 1878, with 46.90 worth of stock. 
 He now has a stock of jewelry, watches and 
 clocks and silverware. 
 
 WHITESIDES JENKIN, Oxford township; 
 farmer; postoffice. White Eyes Plains; son of 
 James and Mary Whitesides, both natives of 
 Chester county, Pennsylvania; was born in same 
 county and Oxford township, in 1814, and went 
 from there to Tennessee, and then came to this 
 county. He was married to Miss Elizabeth Neigh- 
 bor, of Tuscarawas county, in 1836. Their chil- 
 dren are as follows: William; James, deceased; 
 Sarah Jane, deceased; Thomas Jefferson, Samuel 
 F.; Isabell, deceased ; Nettie, deceased, and Jenkin 
 L. He has held the office of Justice of the peace 
 for twenty-six years, beating the Knownothing 
 candidate when there was a majority of fifty-two 
 against him, and is popular and one of Oxford's 
 most respected citizens; owns 168 acres of the 
 home farm, and is well situated as to this world's 
 goods. 
 
 WHITMER GEORGE, Crawford township; 
 farmer; postoffice, New Bedford; born July 2, 
 1816, in Union county, Pennsylvania; son of 
 Jacob and Mary (Row) Whitmer. He came to 
 
812 
 
 HISTOEY OF- COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 German township, Holmes countv, when quite 
 young, and remained there until October 28, 
 1838, when he was married to Miss Catharine, 
 daughter of Peter and Sarah (Moore) Young. Of 
 their fourteen children, seven have died, viz: 
 Jacob, Michael, George W., and four died not 
 named. The seven living children are : Elizabeth, 
 married to James Alexander Naragon ; Joel, mar- 
 ried to Catharine Arive; Edward, married to 
 Mary Harning; Eebecca; William, married to 
 Clara Gonser; Daniel and Joseph. Mr. Whitmer 
 came to his present residence in 1839, with his 
 young wife, it being then an unbroken forest. 
 He "took out the first grub," and has induced 
 mother earth to yield to him an abundance of her 
 increase, which he now enjoys with the partner 
 of his youth. 
 
 WHITTEMORE D. G., Keene township; 
 merchant in Keene ; born in Keene township in 
 the year 1840 ; son of D. B. and Lavina Whitte- 
 moore. His grandparents were Ebenezer and 
 Lydia (Richards) Whittemore, and Eobert and 
 Lucinda (Collins) Goodhue. His grandmother, 
 Lydia's parents, were Daniel and Eunice (Sumei- 
 by) Richards. Wm. Whittemore was his great- 
 grandfather. Mr. Whittemore begun business 
 in general merchandise in Keene, in 1868, with 
 his father, and in 1873 purchased his father's in- 
 terest, and has since conducted the business alone. 
 His cash sales per year amount to ahout $18,000, 
 which shows an extensive trade. He was mar- 
 ried May, 1878, to Miss C. C. Foster, daughter of 
 Ralph Foster, of Keene township, and has one 
 child, George F. 
 
 WIGGINS THOMAS, Lafayette township; 
 farmer. His father and mother were natives of 
 Virginia. The subject of this sketch was born 
 in this county in 1811, and was married to Miss 
 Mary Miller in 1837. They have had seven chil- 
 dren, viz : George, Sarah, Hannah, Ehnira ; Jane, 
 deceased ; Wilham, and Thomas. Thomas Wig- 
 gins was a trustee of this township from the tinie 
 the railroad was built till 1875, when he was 
 elected to the office of infirmary director, which 
 office he holds at present. He owns 645 acres of 
 land, and is comfortably situated. 
 
 WIGGINS THOMAS T., Lafayette township ; 
 farmer ; son of T. M. Wiggins ; was born Novem- 
 ber 6, 1843, and married to Eliza PhiUabaum 
 November 17, 1864. Their children are as fol- 
 lows : an infant, deceased ; Sarah Alice, born 
 September 27,1866; Henry, born May 19,1868; 
 Ross E., born January 23, 1870; Mary M., born 
 September 27, 1873; Ida J., born' July 17, 1874; 
 Lola B., born July 12, 1876, and Ira F., born No- 
 vember 8, 1878. Deaths: Henry L., died March 
 11, 1872, aged two years, four months and twenty- 
 two days; Lola J., died August 26, 1875, aged one 
 year, one month and eight days. They have 225 
 
 acres of land belonging to his father. He has 
 been supervisor in this township, and is honest 
 and industrious. 
 
 WIGGINS WILLIAM, Lafayette township; 
 farmer; postoffice. West Lafayette, Ohio; son of 
 Thomas M. and Mary M. (Miller) Wiggins; was 
 born June 23, 1842, in this county. His parents 
 were born and raised in this county, and ar.e 
 among the oldest inhabitants. Mr. Wiggins was 
 raised on the farm, and has always followed that 
 occupation. He enlisted, in the fall of 1862, in 
 Company E, Fifty-first 0. V. I., and served one 
 year. He was married, October 29, 1863, to Miss 
 Lydia Marlatt, of this county. They became 
 the parents of one child, Mary 0. Mrs. Wiggins- 
 died March 13, 1867. He was married, March 
 29, 1868, to Miss Jennie Smith, of this county. 
 They are the parents of two children, viz: 
 Charles C, and Sarah E. 
 
 WIGGINS EDWARD, Lafayette township; 
 farmer ; P. 0. West Lafayette ; [son of Isaac Wig- 
 gins, deceased ; was born in this township in 1829, 
 and married in 1870 to Mrs. Miller, of this town- 
 ship. Their children were as follows: Jennie, 
 born -July 2, 1871; Eddie, born February 4,1873; 
 Emma, born December 22, 1876. Their step- 
 children were Delia, born October 4, 1862, ar^d 
 Isaac, born December 22, 1863. Mr. Wiggins 
 took part in the late war, going out in the Fifty- 
 first 0. V. I., and was out two years. He owns 
 one hundred acres of real estate, and enjoys the 
 esteem of his neighbors. 
 
 WIGGINS BENJAMIN, Linton township; re- 
 tired farmer; Plainfleld; born in Linton town- 
 ship, July 13, 1820 ; the son of Edward and Mary 
 (Greentree) Wiggins. His parents emigrated to 
 his native township in 1807, from Brooke county,. 
 Virginia. His grandfather Wiggins emigrated - 
 from Ireland to the wilds of Virginia at an early 
 day, and there selected as much land as he want- 
 ed by blazing the trees around the tract with a 
 tomahawk. Mr. W. was married November 14, 
 1839, to Jamima, stepdaughter to George Mag- 
 ness. Their children are Charity, deceased ; Ed- 
 ward; Thomas, deceased; Seth, deceased; Sam- 
 uel, John, Harvey, Mary (Williams), Amanda 
 (Workman), and Benjamin, deceasad. 
 
 WILCOX GEORGE, Franklin township; farm- 
 er; born April 6, 1834, in Muskingum county;, 
 son of Charles Wilcox. His grandfather, James 
 Wilcox, emigrated at an early day to Muskingum 
 county, from Vermont. Mr. Wilcox lived in 
 Muskingum county till about 1870, then moved 
 to Franklin township, this county, and has resided 
 here ever since. He was married, in 1861, to 
 Mary J., daughter of Sylvester Preston, of Mus- 
 kingum county. Their family consists of seven 
 children, viz : James Marion, Dorothy Elizabeth, 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 815 
 
 Alice Bell, Ann Eliza, John P., George L. and 
 Hannah J. 
 
 WILCOX CHARLES, Franklin township'; 
 farmer ; born in Muskingum county. May 12, ISM; 
 son of Charles Wilcox, born in Muskingum county, 
 and grandson of James Wilcox, one of the first 
 ■occupants of Franklin township. Enlisted, in 
 1862, in company E, Second O. "V. I., and served 
 a year, during which he was engaged at Stone 
 Eiver. He again enlisted, in 1864, in company 
 K, One Hundred and Ninety-fifth 0. V. I., and 
 served about a year. He married, in 1866, Cynthia 
 Clark, daughter of Hugh Clark, of Muskingum 
 county. Their children are: Nancy, Elizabeth; 
 Jesse 0, deceased; Franklin P., deceased; Elenora, 
 deceased; William Allen; Carrie, deceased; Sam- 
 uel, and an unnamed infant. 
 
 WILCOX IBA,Franklin township; blacksmith; 
 P. 0., Wills Creek ;-born April 21, 1852, in Musking- 
 um county; son of John and Sarah A. (Crumbaker) 
 Wilcox. He went to his trade when about nine- 
 teen years of age, and established business for 
 himself first at Mohawk Village, where he re- 
 mained until March, 1877, when he opened a shop 
 at Frew's Mills, where he is doing business in 
 general smithing. Mr. Wilcox was married Sep- 
 tember 13, 1874, to Miss Mary Josephine, daugh- 
 ter of Findley and Elizabeth (Hawk) Smith. 
 They became the parents of one child, Nora 
 Ellen, born August 16, 1877. Mrs. Wilcox died 
 December 8, 1878. His only sister, Alice B., died 
 March 2, 1879. They are both buried at Mays- 
 ville. 
 
 ' WILLIAMSON ISAAC, Clark township ; farm- 
 er; postpfflce, Helmick; born in New Jersey, 
 March 28, 1819; son of Piatt and Sarah Wil- 
 liamson. He came to Zanesville with his parents 
 when an infant, an*, lived there about seventeen 
 years, at which time he moved to Clark town- 
 ship, where he has remained sijjice. He was mar- 
 ried to Miss Louisa Matticks, February 21, 1841, 
 daughter of Jacob and Jane Matticks, born July 
 4, 1825, and died October 10, 1852. They had 
 four children, viz: Piatt, born January 28, 1842; 
 William H., born September 8, 1844 ; Jacob A., 
 born November 17, 1846; Sarah J., born February 
 3, 1851, died September 22, 1852. His second 
 marriage was February 2, 1854, to Miss Sarah 
 Martin, daughter of John and Elizabeth (Mac- 
 key) Martin, and granddaughter of James Mar- 
 tin, and Andrew and Sarah Mackey. She was 
 born in Holmes county, Ohio, March 27, 1819. 
 Their children are Elizabeth, born February 17, 
 1856, died September 27, 1857; John M., born 
 September 5, 1857, and Anna A., born December 
 7, 1862. 
 
 WILLIAMSON PIATT, Monroe township; 
 was born in January, 1842^ in Clark township, 
 
 Coshocton county; son of Isaac and Louisa 
 (Matticks) Williamson, and grandson of Piatt 
 Williamson and of Jacob and Jane Matticks. 
 He was brought up on a farm, and attended dis- 
 trict schools. August 15, 1861, he enlisted in 
 Company K, Thirty-second 0. V. I., and served 
 till December 14, 1868, when he veteranized and 
 served till July 20, 1865, under Generals McPher- 
 son and Howard. He was in the following bat- 
 tles: Cheat Mountain; McDowell, Virginia; 
 Cross Keys, Harper's Ferry, where he was taken 
 prisoner and paroled next-day. He participated 
 in the siege of Vicksburg, Champion Hills, and 
 Atlanta, and was with Sherman on the march to 
 the sea. At the close of the war he returned 
 home, and married Miss Eliza Brillhart, August 
 24, 1865, daughter of david Brillhart, whose an- 
 cestry is given elsewhere in this book. Their 
 only child was Samuel D. B., born December 31, 
 1866. 
 
 WILLIAMS JAMES M., Coshocton ; attorney; 
 was born July 22, 1850, in Plainfield, this county ; 
 son of the Hon. Heslip Williams, formerly State 
 senator, now deceased. He attended the public 
 schools until April 11, 1864, when he entered the 
 army as a member of the Third Regular Cavalry, 
 Company C, Seventh Army Corps, in which he 
 served until the close of the war. In 1866 he 
 commenced teaching school, and graduated June 
 56, 1873, at Allegheny college, Meadville, Penn- 
 sylvania. He commenced the study of law August 
 14, 1873, with Messrs. Spangler & Pomerene, of 
 Coshocton, and was admitted to the bar Septem- 
 ber 16, 1875. He commenced the practice of 
 law July 1, 1877. January 14, 1878, he was ap- 
 pointed colonel on Governor Bishop's military 
 staff, and served two years. Colonel Williams 
 was married May 21, 1879, to Miss Mary S. Brock- 
 way, only daughter of Charles B. Brookway, of 
 Ripley, Chatauqua county. New York. 
 
 WILLIAMS M. H., Monroe township; was 
 born July 24, 183S, at East Plainfield, Coshocton 
 county; son of John R and Elizabeth (Fowler) 
 Williams, and grandson of Richard Williams. 
 Mr. Williams was brought up on a farm and 
 educated in Coshocton and Spring Mountain. He 
 has followed farming all his life, except eight 
 years, when he was in the milling business with 
 his father and brother. He married Mary J. 
 Weatherwax October 6, 1864, who was born May 
 18, 1847, granddaughter of Adam and Elizabeth 
 (Felton) Weatherwax, and daughter of Jacob 
 and Susannah (McCoy) Weatherwax; also grand- 
 daughter of John and Sarah (Stevens) McCoy. 
 Their children are Lizzie S., born in 1865, and 
 Howard D., born February 26, 1870. 
 
 WILLIAMS WILLIAM H., Lafayette town- 
 ship ; physician ; was born in Tuscarawas county, 
 in 1820, and came to this county in 1860; 
 
 37 
 
816 
 
 JHISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 attended the university of New 'York; in l?50and 
 1851, and commenced practice in 1852; was 
 married in November, 1875, to Miss Alice 
 Powers. They have two children— Austin Apollo 
 and Louis Odeseus. Dr. Williams was at one 
 time engaged in a large practice here, and vicin- 
 ity, but confines himself to office practice at 
 present, as he is engaged writing a work on the 
 book of Revelations, which, he hopes to have 
 completed some time during the year 1881. 
 
 WILLIAMS JAMES F., Jackson township; 
 miller; Eoscoe postoffice; was born in Linton 
 township, March 17, 1835 ; son of John R. Miller, 
 a native of Pennsylvania, of Welch ancestry. 
 He was brought up on a farm, where he re- 
 mained until he was twenty-three years of age, 
 when he commenced his present business, which 
 he has principally followed until the present 
 time. Mr. Williams was married, ii^ October 
 1856, to Miss Margaret E., daughter of J. D. 
 Johnson. Their three children are George M., 
 Charles E. and Ida. Mr. Williams is doing a 
 first class merchant and custom business. The 
 building of this mill was begun April 1, 1880, 
 and commenced doing work August 1, of the 
 same year. 
 
 WILLIAMS H. A., Jackson township; post- 
 office, Tyrone, born in this county in 1864 ; son 
 of Lewis and Sophia Williams, and grandson of 
 James and Rachel Williams. Married in 1878, 
 to Clemma Sutton, daughter of Jesse and Jane 
 Sutton. He is the father of one child, Ray M. 
 
 WILLIAMS W. D., FranMin township ; teach- 
 er; postoffice, Coshocton ; born January 19, 1856, 
 in Putnam county, Ohio; but came to Coshocton 
 county in January, 1879 ; son of David M. and 
 Elizabeth Anne (Roberst) Williams. W. D , not 
 being born to wealth, he of necessity was com- 
 pelled to work industriously ; his education was 
 therefore neglected until the spring of 1879, 
 when he gave his attention to study, and by 
 September 4, 1880, he began his first term of 
 teaching, in which he has succeeded well. 
 
 WILLIAMS C. M., Clark township; farmer 
 and fur dealer ; postoffice, Clark's ; born in Holmes 
 county, Ohio, January 23, 1836; s.on of John M. 
 and Lydia (Courtright) Williams, and grandson 
 of Charles and Susan (Carpenter) Williams and 
 Jacob Courtright. His grandfather is closely 
 connected with the early history of the county, 
 being one of the pioneers. He was married 
 December 1, 1857, to Miss Sarah Miller, daughter 
 of Abram and Nancy (McNeal) Miller, and grand- 
 daughter of George and Mary (Good) Miller, and 
 of Archibald and Mary (Airly) McNeal She 
 was born in Clark township, March 22, 1835. Her 
 parents came -to this county at an early day, and 
 settled in Clark township. 
 
 WILLIAMS JOHN R., Linton townshipr- 
 farmer ; born March 28, 1802, in Westmoreland 
 county, Pennsylvania ; son of Richard and Eliza- 
 ■ beth (Bracken) Williams. In 1808 he came with 
 his father to Linton towhship, where his father 
 died November 28, 1830. When a young man,- 
 Mr. Williams worked some at house carpenter- 
 ing and cabinet making, but he has farmed prin- 
 cipally. He was married November 27, 1828, tO' 
 Elizabeth Fowler, born February 28, 1808, the 
 daughter of Richard and Jane (Elson) Fowler,, 
 married February 5, 1807, and granddaughter of 
 Archibald and Hannah (Roberts) Elson. They 
 have had eight children, viz : Richard, deceased;. 
 John F., James, Marion; Elizabeth, deceased;. 
 William M., who died at Fortress Monroe, August,. 
 1864; Sevilla (Weatherwax) and Warren. 
 
 WILLIAMS DR. HESLIP, deceased, Linton 
 township. Dr. Williams was born in Guernsey 
 county. May 4, 1815; the son 'of Levi and Han- 
 nah (Lemon) Williams. His father was born in 
 Virginia,"and, when only fifteen years old, served' 
 under " Mad Anthony " Wayne, in his Indiaru 
 campaign, and afterward moved to Guernsey 
 county. Mr. Williams, read medicine, at Win- 
 chester, in that county, and, in . 1836, began a 
 long and eventful practice in Linton township.. 
 He represented his county in the State legislature, 
 both as representative and senator. He was 
 married, September 6, 1842, to Miss Charlotte, 
 daughter of Jarnes and Catherine (Bartmess) 
 Miskimen, pioneers of Linton township, and 
 grand daughter .of David and Rachel (Free)- 
 Miskimen. Her grandfather David was a native 
 of Ireland. Their children are Sarah H. (Kirk), 
 Levi Dwight, James M., Wilbur G., i^mma C ,. 
 Laura E., Charles E. and George L. John en- 
 listed in Company I, Sixty-ninth 0. V. I., in 1862, 
 and died January 24, 1863, >from a wound re- 
 ceived at the battle of Murfreesboro', a few days 
 previous. 
 
 WILLIS S. W., Bethlehem township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Warsaw, Ohio; son of Stephen and 
 Mary (Severns) Wilhs; was born March 21,1846, 
 in Jefferson township, Coshocton county, Ohio. 
 Mr. Willis was raised on the farm until fifteen 
 years of age. He then enlisted in Company F, 
 Eightieth 0. V. I. He was in the service one 
 year, serving under Generals Thomas, Pope, 
 Rosecrans and Grant. He was engaged in the 
 battles of luka, and Corinth, Mississippi. He 
 was wounded at Corinth, and honorably dis- 
 charged because of his wounds, December 19, 
 1862. In 1868 Mr. Willis removed to California 
 and remained nine years, engaged in the book 
 and stationfery business. He served nine years 
 as postmaster in Auburn, California. He came 
 back to Coshocton county in the fall of 1877. 
 Mr. Willis wag married June 6, 1872, to Miss 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 817 
 
 Martha J. Frederick, of this -county. They are 
 the parents of two children, viz: William K., 
 born April 8, 1873, and Nellie Grace, born June 
 15, 1880. Mr. Willis is following the occupation 
 of farmer, and owns a fine farm in Bethlehem 
 township. 
 
 WILMAN R. A., Tuscarawas township ; pro- 
 ^fision and grocer dealer, Canal Lewisville ; was 
 born in October, 1822, near the District of Colum- 
 bia; son of John Wilman. His mother's maiden 
 name was Elizabeth Hall. When an infant he 
 came to Jefferson with his parents and was 
 raised on the farm, and came to this county in 
 January, 1847. He worked in Roscoe and 
 Various other parts of the State at chair painting. 
 In May, 1868, he went to Illinois and engaged in 
 merchandising, and remained until October, 
 1874, when he returned and located at Warsaw, 
 and established a grocery, which was entirely 
 destroyed by fire, April 4, 1875. He re estab- 
 lished himself in the same businesss and con- 
 tinued about a year, when he bought his present 
 comfortable and convenient property, in which 
 he is doing a pleasant retail business Mr. Wil- 
 man was married August 9, 1849, to Miss Ellen 
 E. Thomas, daughter of Philip Thomas, of Jack- 
 son township. They have eight children, viz: 
 Winfield Scott ; Robert, who is married and now 
 residing in Illinois; Sada A., Josephine, married 
 to Wesley Babs, now residing in Edgar county, 
 Ellnois ; William L., Stephen, John D. and Ed- 
 ward. 
 
 WILSON ROBERT W., Oiford township; 
 farmer; postofifice, White Eyes Plains; son of 
 Robert and Margaret Wilson ; was born in Penn- 
 sylvania, in 1816; married, in 1844, to Miss Sarah 
 Craig, of this county. Their children were as 
 follows: Jerusha, Isabel, Robert W., Mary E., 
 Arnall ; Charles, deceased. Mr. Wilson has held 
 offices of trust in the township, owns 120 acres of 
 • land, and he and his wife are members of the 
 Presbyterian church. 
 
 WILSON GEORGE B., New Castle township; 
 postoffice. New Castle; was born December 2, 
 1819, in Bethlehem township, Coshocton county. 
 I His father, John Wilson, was of Irish descent. 
 His mother, Rebecca (Kay) Wilson, was of Ger- 
 man descent. He remained with his parents 
 until he reached' his manhood, working on the 
 farm and attending school occasionally. He then 
 worked four years by the month, after which he 
 began farming for himself and has followed farm- 
 ing successfully ever since. On the 1st of Decem- 
 ber, 1861, he volunteered in the United States 
 service, to serve for three years or during the 
 war, under Captain Metham, Company F, 
 Eightieth O. V. V. L He entered his first 
 engagement at luka, under General Nelson, 
 from there he was ordered to Vicksburg, and 
 
 then to Chattanooga and Atlanta, and from 
 thence with General Sherman on his famous 
 march to the sea, and from the sea to Columbia, 
 South Carolina, thence to Goldsboro' North Car- 
 olina, and from Goldsboro' to Richtnond, and 
 thence to the city of Washington and attended 
 the grand review, and from there to Louisville, 
 Kentucky, thence to Little Rock, Arkansas, where 
 he was mustered out of the service in July, 1865. 
 He then came to Columbus, Ohio, and received 
 his discharge on the 25th of August, 1865. Dur- 
 ing his entire term of soldiering he never was 
 wounded. He filled all the offices from first cor- 
 poral to first lieutenant. He was married to Miss 
 Maria Butler, September 4, 1844, daughter of 
 James and Elizabeth Butler, and granddaughter 
 of Thomas Butler. They have been blessed with 
 seven children, viz : Charles, Elvira, Sarah, James, 
 Clara, Frank and Polina. 
 
 WIMMER M. W., Franklin township ; school 
 teacher ; posteffice, Coshocton: His father, An- 
 thony Wimmer, Sr., was born May 9, 1804, in 
 Alsace, France; son of Thomas and Barbara 
 (Rickets) Wimmer, who were -the parents of 
 eight children, viz: Thomas, George, Michael, 
 Lorenzo, Jacob, Mathias, Anthony, and Loudon. 
 Anthony Wimmer, Jr., was married in Novem- 
 ber, 1827, to Magdalena Shue. They came to 
 America and landed in New York City Septem- 
 ber 28, 1830. They became the parents of nine 
 children, viz : Wilhelmine, who died in France; 
 George, deceased; Magdalena, married to Fred- 
 erick Hornung, now residing in Dresden, Ohio ; 
 Catharine, deceased; Joseph, deceased ; Anthony, 
 married to Margaret Armbrueler, now residing 
 in Kansas; Barbara (deceased), married, to Wen- 
 del Hendrick; Lorenzo, married to Magdalena 
 Hiser; and Michael W., married October 25, 1870, 
 to Adaline Gunther. The last named are the 
 parents of four children, viz: Nora May; Amelia, 
 deceased ; * Alice and Frank Longdon. M. W. 
 Wimmer was brought up on the farm, but early 
 devoted himself to education, and at an early 
 age began the profession of teaching, in which 
 capacity he has been very successful. He has 
 also been elected arid served two terms as county 
 auditor, and now holds the office of notary public. 
 
 WINSLOW DR. J. W., Monroe township; born 
 September 2, 1838, in Tiverton township, Coshoc- 
 ton county, Ohio; son of John and Elizabeth 
 (Harris) Winslow, grandson of John Harris, and 
 great-grandson of William Winslow. He was 
 brought up.on a farm and attended district schools 
 until he was twenty years old ; he then went to 
 school at the Spring Mountain academy a short 
 time, then taught school in th^ winter season 
 and went to school in summer for three years. 
 He then took up the study of medicine under 
 Dr. W. R. Wing, and read three years ; attended 
 
818 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 lectures at Ann Arbor, Michigan, in 1861; then 
 practiced till 1869, when he took another course 
 of lectures at Columbus ; then returned to Spring 
 Mountain and resumed his practice, where he 
 continued, having a fair practice. Dr. Winslow 
 was married to Miss Harriett Moore, daughter of 
 Silas and Mary (McCoy) Moore, October 8, 1863. 
 Their children are : Edward E., born August 24, 
 1864; Gladys A., born May 15, 1873, and Mattie 
 G., born July 28, 1876. 
 
 WOLF JACOB, Oxford township; farmer; 
 postofflce, White Eyes Plains ; was born in Cum- 
 berland comity, Pennsylvania, in 1802, and came 
 to Ohio with his parents in 1806. He was mar- 
 , ried to Miss Elizabeth Leighninger of this town- 
 ship; who became the parents of four children, 
 as follows : Margaret, Sarah, Hiram and George. 
 Jacob's wife died in August, 1879. He is a mem- 
 ber of the Baptist church, and is an honest and 
 industrious citizen, working as if he was still 'in 
 the prime of life. He is one of liie oldest men 
 in Oxford township. 
 
 WOLF FRANK, farmer; Oxford township; 
 P. O. West Lafayette; was born in 1842; son of 
 John and Sarah (House) Wolf, both of this State. 
 Mr. Frank Wolf was married in the year 1867, 
 to Miss Nancy E. Foster, of Keene township. The 
 fruits of this union has been four children: 
 Addie, deceased; Mary, L., deceased ; Eddie, Jesse, 
 deceased. He owns ninety-four acres of land in 
 this township. They are membera of the Protest- 
 ant Methodist church. He took dS active part in 
 the late war, going out in Company C, Fifty-first 
 O. V. L, in the fall of 1861, and taking part in all 
 the battles in which that regiment was engaged, 
 and was mustered out November 4, 1865. 
 
 WOLF ^ HENRY, Oxford township; farmer; 
 postoffice, Evansburgh; was born in 1819, in this 
 township; was married November 18, 1852, to 
 Miss Elizabeth Fletcher, of this township. They 
 have had the following children : Eliza, born in 
 1853; Walonia,bornin 1855; Albert, born in 1858; 
 Lutie, born in 1865, and Carrie, born in 1869. 
 Lutie died October 2, 1867. They own about 
 400 acres of the finest land in this township, or 
 in Coshocton county, and are surrounded by all 
 the comforts of an elegant home. They are 
 members of the Protestant Methodist church, and 
 are esteemed for living up to their professions. 
 He has been a school director for a number of 
 years, believes in education in all its branches, 
 and supports the same in a financial way that is 
 most encouraging to the cause of education. 
 Eliza was married to Mr. Burne and resides in 
 Harrison county, and Malonia was married to 
 Mr. Leland ai^^ resides in Knox county, Ohio. 
 The rest of the children are at home. 
 
 WOLF WILLIAM, Oxford township; farmer; 
 
 postoffice. White Eyes Plains, Ohio ; son of Philip 
 and Margaret (Wagner) Wolf; was born Feb- 
 ruary 27, 1821, in Oxford township, this county. 
 His parents were of German descent, and came 
 from Cumberland county, Pennsylvania. Mr. 
 Wolf was raised on the farm, and has always fol- 
 lowed that occupation. He has also been an ex- 
 tensive dealer in stock for forty years. He drove 
 cattle over the mountains before there was a rail- 
 road in the State. Mr. Wolf was married, April 
 6, 1848, to Miss Mary Forsythe, of this county. 
 They became the parents of one child, Emma A. 
 Mrs. Wolf died April 7, 1851. He was married, in 
 1864, to Miss Louisa Loos, of this county. They 
 became the parents of one child, Ella, deceased. 
 Mrs Wolf died in 1869. Mr. Wolf was married, 
 in 1871, to Mrs. Fransanna Culbertson, of this 
 county. Five children were born to them, viz : 
 Violgt; Lilian, an. infant, not named; Jemima 
 and Henry W. Mr. Wolf owns a fine farm, of 
 440 acres, situated in the Tuscarawas valley. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Wolf are influential members of the 
 Protestant Methodist church, and are esteemed 
 by all their acquaintances. 
 
 WOLFE GEORGE L., farmer; postoffice, Ev- 
 ansburgh; was born in Oxford township, and 
 was married to Anna Foster, who was born in 
 England. They had three children, Elmer J., 
 Oreha D., and an infant, deceased. Mrs. Anna 
 Wolfe died in 1877, and was buried in White 
 Eyes Plains cemetery. Mr. Wolfe married Olive 
 A. Maxwell, who was born in this county. Mr. 
 Wolf owns a beautiful farm, and has erected a 
 fine residence. 
 
 WOLF MILL-TON N., Oxford township; farm- 
 er; postoffice, Evansburgh; was born in this town- 
 ship, in 1837; son of Phillip Wolf, and was mar- 
 ried to Miss Harriet A. Emerson, daughter of 
 Timothy Emerson, in 1861. They have five chil- 
 dren, as follows : Norah E., Lulie L., Clariden C, 
 Minnie L. and Ina M. They live on 148 acres 
 in Oxford township. He is a member of the M. 
 E. church. He served four months in Company 
 E, One Hundred and Forty-second 0. V. L, and 
 is a good citizen. 
 
 WOLF HIRAM, Oxford township; farmer;* 
 Evansburgh, postoffice ; son of Jacob Wolf ; was 
 born in 1829 ; married in 1853, to Miss Hannah 
 House, their children being — Clara Ellen, born 
 in 1855 ; James Irwin, born in 1860; Mary Net- 
 tie, born in 1866, and Jennie Alta, deceased, aged 
 five and a half years, born in 1872. Mr. Hiram 
 Wolf has held offices of trust in the township, 
 and he. and his wife are members of the Baptist 
 church. He lives on his farm of ninety-three 
 acres, and is possessed of other real estate in this 
 township. 
 
 WOLF GEORGE L., Oxford township; farmer; 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 819 
 
 postoffice,Evansburgh; son of Jacob and MaryE. 
 (Leighninger) Wolf; was born July 3, 1836, in 
 this county. His parents .were of German de- 
 scent, and came from Pennsylvania. Mr. Wolf 
 ■was raised on the farm, and has always followed 
 that occupation. He was married April 14, 1861, 
 to Miss Annie Poster, of this county. They be- 
 came the parents of three children, viz : An in- 
 fant, not named; Elmer J. and Orelia. Mrs. 
 Wolf died October 26, 1077. He was married 
 February 20, 1879, to Miss OUa Maxwell, of this 
 county. Mr. Wolf owns a fine farm of 137 acres, 
 situated in the Tuscarawas valley. 
 
 WOLF JOHN, Oxford township; farmer; 
 postofJice, Evansburgh, Ohio ; son of Philip and 
 Margaret (Wagner) Wolfe ; was born August 29, 
 1813, in Oxford township, and is the oldest living 
 resident of the township. Mr. Wolf was raised 
 on the farm, and has always followed that occu- 
 pa,tion. He was married June 2, 1836, to Miss 
 Sarah House, of Knox county, Ohio, who was 
 born November 15, 1817. They became the 
 parents of ten children, viz : Samuel H., born 
 May 20, 1837; Margaret. A., born October 30, 
 1888, and died February 5, 1841; Mary, born 
 October 14, 1840; Francis H., born October 11, 
 1842; David, born October 28, 1844, and died in 
 the .army November 12, 1864; Henry, born Feb- 
 ruary 26, 1847, and died June 6, 1847; Ehzabeth, 
 born October 12, 1849; John W., born February 
 6, 1851, and died December 14, 1868; Richard 
 W., born March 13, 1853, and Rebecca J., born 
 February 6, 1856. 
 
 Mr. Wolf's second marriage took place Octo- 
 ber 29, 1857, to Miss Lavenia Howard, of Knox 
 county, Ohio. They became the parents of eight 
 children, viz : Joseph C, born July 30, 1858 ; Ar- 
 minda, born March 8, 1861, died March 31, 1862 ; 
 Almeda, born July 6, 1862; Luella J., born Octo- 
 ber 7, 1864; Jason G., born February 13, 1866; 
 Addie, born November 8, 1868, died March 3, 
 1869 ; Nettie, born June 22, 1870. , His second 
 wife died September 30, 1870. He was married 
 the third time, August -24, 1871, to Miss Lavina 
 Page, of Stark county, Ohio. Mr. Wolf's pareiits 
 came from Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, 
 and are of German descent. In 1837 Mr. Wolf 
 moved to Knox county, Ohio, and remained ten 
 years. He then returned to this county and has 
 since remained. Wr. Wolf has dealt extensively 
 in stock for twenty years. He owns a splehdid 
 farm of 305 acres, situated in the Tuscarawas 
 valley, near the town of Orange. Two of his 
 sons, David and Frank, were in the army. Da- 
 vid was wounded in the battle of Chicamauga, 
 and died from the wound. They were members 
 of Company C, Fifty-first regiment, O. V. I. 
 Frank served three years. 
 
 WOLFE L. B., dealear in white, bronze monu- 
 
 ments, statuary, etc., 139 Second street, Coshoc- 
 ton, Ohio; born June 2, 1834, in Evansburgh, Ox- 
 ford township; son of Philip and Elizabeth, 
 daughter of Rev. Jacob Meek, of Tuscarawas 
 county. He spent his early life at the tanning, 
 sadlery and harness business. In December, 
 1866, he enlisted in Company K, Captain G. ,H. 
 Stewart, Fourth U. S. C, Colonel, later GeneVal 
 E. V. Sumner. He reported for duty in the 
 spring of 1857, at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, and 
 assisted in the survey of the southern boundary 
 of Kansas, which required exactly six months. 
 This was the first to succeed, after two previous 
 attempts had failed, from the hostilities of the 
 Indians and scarcity of water in the American 
 desert. 
 
 The subsequent fall and winter, the command 
 was engaged to keep the peace and guard the 
 elections in Kansas. March 18, 1858, he started 
 for Utah under command of Col. Huflfman, to 
 escort supplies for Col. Johnston, at Fort Bridger. 
 At Laport creek, sixty miles west of Fort Lara- 
 amie, on the morning of April 1, the snow was 
 three feet deep, all having fallen the previous 
 night. One quart of corn for each horse was 
 all the grain they had ; and for ton days the only 
 feed the horses got was the bark from Cottonwood 
 poles which were cut and carried to the horses. 
 Only one horse died ; the others kept in good 
 condition. Going through the South Pass, they 
 arrived at Fort Bridger July 4, in a severe snow 
 storm. They returned under command of Capt. . 
 Dessashore, through Bridger's Pass, via Fort Lar- 
 amie, to Fort Leavenworth, having been absent 
 eight months and traveled 2,200 miles. Remain- 
 ing about two weeks, they started for Fort Riley 
 under Major, afterward General, Sedgwick. 
 
 In 1859 the command was ordered to the Santa 
 Fe crossing of the Arkansas, to guard the Santa 
 Fe travel from Kansas City to Santa Fe, from the 
 Kiawa and Comanche Indians. Returned in the 
 fall to Fort Riley for winter quarters. After re- 
 maining about two weeks, were ordered back to 
 the Pawnee fork of the Arkansas to establish a 
 post, guard mail stations and mail trains from 
 that point to Santa Fe. At this place the com- 
 mand remained about one month, and built a 
 sod corral and winter quarters. Leaving a de- 
 tachment of thirty men, they returned to Fort 
 Riley, On this march they were caught in a 
 " northwester," which froze their horses so badly 
 that they could not stand, and had to be shot. One 
 man's lower limbs were frozen so that they had 
 to be amputated. 
 
 In the spring of 1860, he was ordered, under 
 Major Sedgwick, to scour the plains for Comanche 
 find Kiawa Indians. In the fall, their command 
 was ordered to " Big Timber " of the Arkansas, 
 where they built Fort Lyons, where they re- 
 mained during the winter and next summer. In 
 
820 
 
 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 the fall, he was discharged, having served five 
 years and witnessed many thrilling incidents, 
 among which was the fata;l shooting of Pawnee, a 
 war chief, while attempting to escape, after having 
 been captured. Returning home, he resumed 
 his trade, learned when a youth. In the summer 
 of 1863, he was unanimously elected captain of 
 Company E, Sixty-ninth Battery, and was ordered 
 out in the 100-days' service, and served four 
 months. At the close of the war, he again re- 
 sumed his trade, and continued until the spring 
 of 1880, when he assumed his present business, 
 in which he has succeeded beyond his most san- 
 guine expectations. His first job was put in the 
 Waggoner cemetery, in Oxford township, over 
 the remains of Mrs. Switzer and family. Captain 
 Wolfe was married, September, 1862, to Miss 
 Sarah J., daughter of Adam and Rebecca (Wig- 
 gins) Loos, of Oxford township. They have had 
 five children, viz : Adam Cooper, deceased; Lanna 
 Jane, Iv4n Milton, Esther Ella and Chat Lambert. 
 
 WOLF WILLIAM, Coshocton; county aud- 
 itor ; was born May 11, 1833, in Keene township, 
 this county. Mr. Wolf was engaged in farming 
 until 1871, when he went into the tanning busi- 
 ness in Monroe township, this county, and con- 
 tinued the business until he was elected to the 
 office of auditor of Coshocton county, Ohio, in 
 1875, and re-elected to the same office in 1877. Mr. 
 Wolf was married February 19, 1861, to Miss 
 Malinda Manning, of Tuscarawas township. This 
 union was blessed with three children, viz : Or- 
 lando D., Eugene and Ida May. Mr. Wolf's faith- 
 er, George Wolf, was of French or German ex- 
 traction. His mother's maiden name was Han- 
 nah McGuire. 
 
 WOLFE SAMUEL; farmer; postoffice, Mt. 
 Vernon. He was born in Cumberland county, 
 Pennsylvania, in 1810; came to Ohio in 1829, and 
 was married in 1830, to Sidney Ooker, who was 
 born in Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, in 
 1810. They had three daughters, namely : Mary 
 Ann, born in 1832, and was married to Charles 
 Matheny, and resides in Coshocton county ; Su- 
 sannah, born in 1838, and was married to John 
 Matheny, and are residents of Coshocton county ; 
 Permilla, born in 1844. Mr. Wolfe emigrated to 
 Coshocton county in 1831, and lived there forty- 
 four years. In 1873 he moved to Pike township, 
 Knox county. He owns an improved farm, m 
 good cultivation, with good buildings, and is a 
 farmer after the Pennsylvania style, and is an 
 honest, industrious man. 
 
 WOLFE GEORGE, Keene township; was born 
 April 3, 1802, in Cumberland county, Pennsyl- 
 vania; son of Philip and Margaret (Wagoner) 
 Wolf, natives of Pennsylvania, and grandson of 
 John Wolfe. He came to Ohio in 1810, and set- 
 tled in Oxford township, Coshocton county. Mr. 
 
 Wolfe is a tanner by trade and for fifty years has 
 worked at his trade in connection with farming. 
 He married Miss Hannah McGuire February,. 
 1826, who was born in 1804; daughter of Francis 
 and Mary (Miller) McGinn. The names of the 
 children are as follows : Francis, Margret, Will- 
 iam, Mary A., George W.j Thomas and Joseph. 
 After the death of his first wife Mr. Wolfe mar- 
 ried to Mrs. Alice Salyard Thomas, born Septem- 
 ber 9, 1829, daughter of William and Juha (Mof- 
 fatt) Salyard ; granddaughter of John and Mary 
 (Ayers) Salyard, and great-granddaughter of 
 Equilla and Nancy (Sleeper) Mpffatt. Equilla was 
 a soldier in the revolutionary war. Mrs. Thomas 
 gave birth to four children : Nancy, William , John 
 and Mary; Mrs. Wolfe to four: Jacob, Judge, 
 Julia and Alpha. 
 
 WOLFE JOSEPH B., Franklin ■ township ; 
 farmer; born in Keene township, October 20, 
 1845; son of George and Hannah Wolfe. His 
 father was a tanner by trade, and carried on a 
 tannery in connection with farming He moved 
 to Franklin township, March, 1871; married, 
 October 31, 1872, to Cynthia P. Shannon, daugh- 
 ter of John Shannon, of Mill Creek township. 
 They have one child, Clara Belle. 
 
 WOLFE THOMAS, Franklin township; born 
 April 25, 1841, in Keene township ; son of George 
 and Hannah Wolfe; remained there till 1865, 
 when he came to Franklin township, and has 
 lived there ever since, engaged in farming. He 
 was married, December 31, 1862, to Mis AnnieJ 
 daughter of Isaac White of Clark township. 
 By this marriage, he has five children, viz : 
 Power, Charles P., Zenona, Lulu and W. Clyde. 
 
 WOLFE FRANCIS, Franklin township; 
 farmer ; eldest son of George and Hannah Wolfe ; 
 born December 19, 1826, in Oxford township. 
 His father was a son of Phillip and Margaret 
 (Wagner) Wolfe, who came from Carlisle, Penn- 
 sylvania, to Oxford township in 1808. His moth- 
 er was the daughter of Francis and Elizabeth 
 (Miller) McGuire, who emigrated from Romney, 
 Virginia, to the Tuscarawas valley, near New- 
 comer's town, about 1804, and in 1807 came to 
 Lafayette township. Mr. Wolfe moved to Keene 
 township when four years old, and remained 
 there till he came to Franklin township in 1850. 
 He was married February 28, 1854,' to Camilla 
 Stuart, daughter of Matthew and Eda (GifTen) 
 Stuart. Her maternal grandfather, Robert 
 Griften, was among the earliest settlers of New 
 Castle township. Her father was a contractor in 
 Coshocton. Their children are five in number, 
 viz: Charles, Robert S., Edith, Perry C, and 
 Howard A. 
 
 WOLFE WILLIAM, Linton township; re- 
 sides in Plainfield; born April 28, 1843, in Lafay- 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 821 
 
 •ette township; son of David and Eliza (Gilbert) 
 Wolfe. His fatlier was from Carlisle- county, 
 Pennsylvania. He was a member of the One' 
 Hundred and Forty-second O. N. G. After his 
 return he farmed a while, and in 1871 begun 
 business with James F. Williams in a planing 
 mill. In 1878 a grist mill was added, and March 
 1880, he purchased his partner's interest, and 
 has since conducted the business alone. His 
 •custom is large and increasing, covering a radius 
 •of many miles. He was married in 1863 to Miss 
 ■Catherine, daughter of William and Elizabeth 
 Fowler. Their children are Eva May, William 
 F., Malvern E., and Laura, deceased. 
 
 WOODWARD S. P.,^:,inton township; born in 
 Tuscarawas county, July 5, 1844; son of J. M. and 
 Tamar (Dicken) Woodward, grandson of Presley 
 .and Jane (McFee) Woodward, and of Stephen 
 Dicken. His grandfather, Presley Woodward, 
 •came from near Fredericktown, Virginia, to Jef- 
 ferson county about 1818, here his father was 
 born. His grandfather Stephens, came to Tusca- 
 rawas county from near Cumberland, Pennsylva- 
 nia. His mother died when he was two years 
 old. In 1855 his father, previously a carpenter, en 
 tered the Protestant Methodist ministry, and his 
 place of residence was frequently changed. His 
 family-lived in Monroe county, in Illinois, in Iowa, 
 in Tuscarawas, Monroe, Belmont, Guernsey and 
 Coshocton counties successively. Here the sub- 
 ject of this sketch left his father's family. He' had 
 begun teaching school in Guernsey county in 1861, 
 :and continued it in Coshocton till the spring of 
 1866, when he became salesman in David Brels- 
 iord's store in Plainfield. In November, 1871, he 
 Taegan business for himself in Plainfield, but in 
 January, 1874, sold out his stock of goods and has 
 been teaching since. He was a member of Com- 
 pany E, One Hundred and Forty-second O. N. G., 
 .serving four months. From 1872 to 1879 he filled 
 the office of township clerk, and in April, 1879, 
 was elected Justice of the peace. Married June 3, 
 1866, to Miss Belle, daughter of David Brelsford, 
 .and they have three children, viz : J. D., C. B. and 
 Verne L. 
 
 WORKMAN WILLIAM, Keene township; 
 farmer; postoffi[Ce,Roseoe, Ohio; son of General 
 Jesse H. Workman; was born January 14, 1833, 
 in Bethlehem township, this county. . His father 
 was of German descent, and came from Maryland 
 in 1800, and settled on the banks of the Walhond- 
 ing, above Roscoe. He went from there to Co- 
 .shocton and engaged in the tanning business, 
 which he followed for thirty years. He then 
 moved to his farm near Coshocton, where he 
 spent the remainder of his days. He died in 
 August, 1876, aged seventy-three years. He was 
 commander of the musters of the military com- 
 panies at Coshocton, and thereby received the 
 title of brigadier general. 
 
 William and Barbara MaVkly, the grandfather 
 and grandmother of William Workman, came 
 from Frederick county, Maryland. William Mak- 
 ly died November 25, 1835, aged fifty-five years. 
 Barbara Markly died March 16, 1877, aged ninety- 
 eight years. Adam Markly, the gteat-grandfath- 
 er of Wilham Workman, came from Frederick 
 county, Maryland, in April, 1808, and settled in 
 Bethlehem township, this county. He brought 
 with him eight sons and four daughters, viz: 
 Martin, William, John, Frederick, Amos, David, 
 Abraham, Benjamin, Hester, Catharine, Elizabeth 
 and Anna. 
 
 William Workman was raised on the farm, and 
 has always followed that occupation. In April, 
 1877, he went . to California on account of his 
 health, intending to make it his permanent 
 home, but, being dissatisfied with the State, he 
 returned in September of the same year, and has 
 since remained, engaged in farming. 
 
 WORKMAN JESSE H., Tuscarawas township ; 
 postofflce, Coshocton; farmer; born June 12, 
 1859, in Coshocton ; son of Jesse H., a native of 
 Maryland, and grandson of Isaac Workman, 
 whose father was a native of Holland. His 
 mother's maiden name was Eliza Helabrant. 
 She died in 1866 and his father in 1876 ; they 
 are buried in the Coshocton cemetery. Jesse 
 Workman is at present proprietor of a 375 acre 
 farm, one and a half miles north of Coshoc- 
 ton, in the Tuscarawas valley. 
 
 WORKMAN H. B., Tiverton townshij); farm- 
 er; postoffice, Gann, Knox county; born in 1838, 
 in this county. His father, James Workman, 
 was born in 1812, in Belmont county, Ohio, and 
 came to this county in 1824. He was married in 
 1833, to Miss Hannah Walker of this county, 
 who was born in 1816. He died in 1878, she died 
 in 1858. They were the parents of eight chil- 
 dren. The subject of this sketch being the sec- 
 ond. He was married in 1860, to Miss Isabella 
 Parmenter, of this county, who was born in 1841, 
 near Hornesdale, Pennsylvania. They are the 
 parents of eight children, viz : Albert, Calona B., 
 Ida J., Alexander, Mary E., Irvin, Nettie and 
 Pery W. 
 
 WORKMAN STEPHEN, Tiverton township; 
 farmer ; postoffice, Gann, Knox county ; born in 
 1824, in this township. His father, Abraham, 
 was born in 1779, in Maryland. He was married 
 in Virginia, in 1800, to Miss Gracie Conner, who 
 was born in 1782. They came to this county in 
 1820. He died in 1860, and she died in the same 
 year. They were the parents of twelve children, 
 the subject of this sketch being the eleventh. 
 He was married in 1847, to Miss Mary Johnston, 
 of this county, who was born in 1830, in Richland 
 county. She died in 1877. They were the parents 
 of sixteen children, twelve of whom are living. 
 
822 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 WEIGHT JOHN W., M. D., Coshocton ; bom 
 July 17, 1842, in Harrison county, Ohio; son of 
 Benjamin Wright, who Avas American born of 
 English ancestry. His mother's maiden name 
 was Lucinda Eager, daughter of Conrod Eager, 
 founder of Eagirsville, Tuscarawas county, Ohio. 
 Young Wright spent his childhood and early 
 youth on the farm. At the age of fifteen he com 
 menced teaching school, and taught seven con- 
 secutive years, during which time he read medi- 
 cine with Dr. William Vanhorn. In the winter 
 of 1864-5 he attended a course of lectures at 
 Cincinnati college of medicine and surgery. In 
 the summer he attended a course at Starling' 
 medical college, in 1867 a course at Well's Eye 
 and Ear hospital in Philadelphia, .Pennsylvania, 
 and in June, 1873, was graduated at the first named 
 college with the title of M. D. Dr. Wright first 
 entered upon the practice of his profession at 
 Port Washington, Ohio, and remained two years ; 
 then for the same period at Eagersville. In the 
 spring of 1869 he came to this city, and opened 
 an office in his present residence. Main street. 
 January 14, 1880, he established his office in Co- 
 lumbus, Ohio, considering that point as oflFering 
 superior inducements for the practice of his 
 specialty, the treatment of the diseases of the eye 
 and ear. Dr. Wright was married August 9, 
 1864, to Miss Belle Hesket, daughter of John 
 Hesket, Esq., sheriff of this county, This union 
 was blessed with six children, all living, viz: 
 Frances Neva, Nellie Corena, John Hesket, Hal- 
 stedy Columbus Chnton, and Mary Lucinda. Dr. 
 Wright has successfully performed several diffi- 
 cult surgical operations in this county, among 
 which is the operation for cataract, which he has 
 removed, thereby giving sight where there was 
 total blindness. 
 
 WEIGHT HENEY, Virginia township; born 
 October 24, 1817, in this county ; son of Joseph 
 and Elizabeth (McCoy) Wright. He was raised 
 a farmer and educated in the district schools. 
 At the age of twenty-one he commenced business 
 in hfe for himself. He married Emily Croy, 
 August 22, 1841. They had six children, viz: 
 Emanuel, Lucinda, B. F., Catharine, William O., 
 Isadora A. Two are living in this township, one 
 in Washington township, and three in Jackson. 
 
 WEIGHT LOYD, Virginia township; born 
 in Coshocton county, Ohio; son of Joseph and 
 Ehzabeth Wright; married in 1839, to Eachel 
 Houser, who died July 5, 1878. Their union was 
 blessed with eight children, viz: Henry, Mary, 
 Margaret J., William, Malissa, John, Laura, and 
 Elizabeth. Postoffice, New Moscow. 
 
 WEIGHT HIGHLAND, Virginia township; 
 born in Eastern Virginia, May 21,1811; settled 
 in this county in the years 1835, and was married, 
 
 April 19, 1885, to Miss Mary Wright, who died in 
 1862. Mr. Wright has nine children living and 
 seven dead. Postoffice, Willow Brook, Coshocton 
 county. 
 
 WEIGHT LEWIS, Perry township ; postoffice,. 
 West Carlisle ; farmer and stock raiser ; born in 
 this county, in 1839; son of William and Martha 
 (Clark) Wright, and grandson of Edward and 
 Elizabeth Wright; married, December 16, I860,, 
 to Miss Martha E. Cochran, daughter of Montra- 
 ville and Elizabeth (Ashcraft) Cochran. They 
 are the parents of five children, viz: Malissa^ 
 Sylva J., Dora A., deceased; Joseph A. and 
 Wheeler 0. . « 
 
 WEIGHT NATHAN, Jefferson townships 
 born February 19, 1798, in Bedford townshjp ;. 
 son of Nathan", Sr., and Hannah (Warly) Wright, 
 and grandson of Acre and Elizabeth Warley, 
 American born. He came to Coshocton county, 
 in 1814. He was a blacksmith and sicklemaker. 
 Mr. "Wright was married, August 22, 1822, to 
 Elizabeth Eipley, daughter of John and Eliza- 
 beth (Sheets) Eipley. Their children were Atha» 
 liah, Darius, Acre, Ethan, Ellen, Hannah, Lucas, 
 Mary, William Cass and Almeda, all living. 
 
 WEIGHT DAEIUS, postoffice, Warsaw; was 
 born in Bedford township, Coshocton county, 
 January 17, 1825. He worked with his father 
 in the shop, and on the farm, until the age of 
 twenty-two, when he began business for himself, 
 in his father's shop, where he remained two yeairS, 
 then went to Washington township crossroads, 
 and opened shop, and carried on business the_re 
 about twenty-two years ; then came to Warsaw, 
 and has been engaged in smithing in this village 
 since that time. He has a'fair amount of trade, 
 and a splendid shop. Mr. Wright was married 
 to Miss Elizabeth Grove, daughter of David 
 Grove. They are the parents of eight children : 
 Nathan, Mary E., Lurintha, Sarah, William, 
 Hampton, Franklin D. and Darius E. 
 
 WEIGHT B. F., Jackson township ; born in 
 Virginia township, Coshocton county; son of 
 Henry and Emily Wright; married in 1871 to 
 Martha McCoy, daughter of William and Catha- 
 rine McCoy. Mr. Wright is the father of five 
 children, viz : Edward, 'Earl L., Mertie L, Arit- 
 ta, Harry G. Postoffice, Eoscoe. 
 
 Z 
 
 ZIMMEE VALENTINE, Franklin township; 
 farmer ; born December 9, 1834, in Allegheny, 
 Pennsylvania. His father was a locksmith, and 
 was born October 1, 1797 ; emigrated from Al- 
 sace, France, landing at Baltimore, June 9, 1830, 
 and after farming awhile in Muskingum county, 
 worked in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, eight years 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 823 
 
 in a cannon manufactory. Mr. Zimmer was 
 married in 1865, to Elizabeth Grass, born July 
 10, 1837;^ daughter of David and Elizabeth Grass. 
 Their children are — William, born March 5, 
 1858; David, March 18, 1860; John, July 10, 1864; 
 Rosa Caroline, March 1, 1869 ; George Henry, 
 May 8, 1871, and Ann Eliza, January 14, 1874. 
 
 ZIMMERMAN JACOB, Adams township; 
 farmer; postoffioe, Bakersville; born in Switzer- 
 land, near Berne, January 28, 1838 ; son of Chris- 
 tian and Anna (Margh) Zimmerman. He came 
 to this country October 28, 1854, when he was 
 but sixteen years of age. He came to Tuscara- 
 was county and remained there eighteen years, 
 then moved to Adams township, this county 
 and has been a resident of this place since. Mr. 
 Z. was married November 30, 1859, to Sarah 
 Young, daijghter of Abraham and Anna (Harger) 
 Young, and granddaughter of Christian Young, 
 born August 16, 1840, in Tuscarawas county. 
 They are the parents of nine children, as follows : 
 
 Ira, born August 13, 1860 ; Christian, born June 
 10, 1862; JohnVF., born November 12, 1868^ 
 David, born October 22, 1865; Minnie, born No- 
 vember 3, 1867 ; Susan,, born April 10, 1869; Dan- 
 iel, born July 3, 1871 ; Abraham, born Jnne 23, 
 1873, and Anna E., born November 24, 1875. 
 
 ZUGSCHWERT CHRISTIAN; saloon and 
 grocery, 140 Secpnd street; born August 31,1822, 
 in Wurtemberg, Germany. His father's name 
 was Adam Zugschwert. At fourteen years of 
 age he went to the shoemaking trade, which he 
 followed twenty-seven years. He came to Amer- 
 ica in 1849, worked a few months in New York 
 and Buffalo, and came to this city in the Same 
 year. In 1864 he began his present business, in 
 which he is doing moderately well. Mr. Zugsch- 
 wert was married February 1, 1856, to Miss Lena 
 G/isbaoh, of Franklin township. They are blessed 
 with five children, viz : Lizzie, Annie, Adam, 
 Wilham and Martha. 
 
«24 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 WHITE BRONZE MONUMENT — SEE PAGE 831. 
 
ADDENDA. 
 
 The following biographies and other matters of historical importance were placed in the hands of the printers too late for 
 
 insertion in their proper places. 
 
 AGNEW JOAB M., miller in Empire mills, 
 Eoscoe, Ohio. Mr. Agnew was born June 21, 
 1816, in Princeton, New Jersey, of Irish ancestry. 
 He was brought up in a hotel, where he remain- 
 ed until he was twenty-one years of age, when he 
 came to Roscoe. In 1842 he commenced mill- 
 ing, which occupation he has followed to the 
 present writing; Mr. Agnew has assisted to 
 Duild two large flouring mills, one of which was 
 burned, and has been miller in the finest mill in 
 the county for twenty-five years. Mr. Agnew 
 has in his possession an ivory cane weighing one 
 and a half pounds, which was presented to his 
 grandfather, Joab Mershon, by Richard Stogdon, 
 one of the signers of the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence; also a seven-bladed razor, with shift- 
 ing handle, making a razor for every day of the 
 week. These razors are from 150 to 200 years 
 old, having been an heirloom for six generations. 
 He also has a seven-dollar continental bill, which 
 his grandfather received as pay for services in 
 the revolutionary war. 
 
 BERRY WILLIAM, Perry township; New 
 Guilford postoffice; born in Belmont county, 
 Ohio, March 1, 1820; son of John and Elizabeth 
 (Yost) Berry, and grandson of John Berry, and 
 of Peter Yost. Mr. Berry's father settled ysi this 
 county in 1828, and died in 1857. Mr. Berry has 
 been twice married ; first, to Miss Gernuma Lee, 
 with whom he had eight children. Mrs. Berry 
 was killed by a horse running away with her. 
 Mr. Berry married Miss Jane Dillon, in 1874, 
 daughter of John and Keziah Dillon. Mr. Berry 
 has been twice elected to the office of county 
 commissioner, and is now serving his second 
 term. 
 
 BURNS SAMUEL, the progenitor of the present 
 Burns family; was born in Westmoreland county, 
 Pennsylvania, March 12, 1770. Of his parents, 
 nothing is known more than they were of Scotch- 
 Irish origin, and come to this country at an early 
 date, and he made his home with them until his 
 
 seventeenth year. He had three brothers, 
 James, John and William, all of whom served in 
 the war of the revolution. William died in the 
 service, of camp-fever. John was taken prisoner 
 at Quebec, and he and two others made theif es- 
 cape by approaching one of the sentinels, on the 
 walls, to whom they offered an empty bottle to 
 take a drink. As he tipped the bottle up John 
 Burns struck him under the chin, and knocked 
 him off the walls. They then made their escape 
 across the frozen river, enduring terrible suffer- 
 ings from hunger and exposure, before reaching 
 the American army. 
 
 Samuel Burns, when fourteen years of age, 
 came to Wheeling Creek, West Virginia, and 
 from thence to Pittsburgh, where he took passage 
 on a boat to New Orleans. He related that on 
 his passage down the river there. were but two 
 river settlements on the Ohio, one at Marietta 
 and one at a place called Limestone. Arriving 
 at New Orleans, he took passage on an ocean ship 
 and sailed for Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Arriv- 
 ing there he went to Pine Grove Iron Furnace, 
 near Carlisle, Pennsylvania, where he remained 
 until married in the year 1792 to Mrs. Jane Lam- 
 bertson, and moved to Millerstown, Shenandoah 
 county Virginia. He then worked for four 
 years learning the hatter's trade. He then 
 moved to Waynesburg, Augusta county, Virginia, 
 where he lived for a period of seventeen years. 
 He then came to New Philadelphia, Ohio, in the 
 fall of 1815, where he remained until April, IS^C, 
 when he came to Coshocton, coming down the 
 Tuscarawas river in^ a canoe with his family, 
 where he followed his trade until old age ren- 
 dered him unable to endure the hardships of 
 that trade. He also served as Justice of the 
 Peace for many years, and was familiarly known 
 as " Squire Burns." He died September 21, 1852. 
 
 Jane Burns, his wife, whose maiden name was 
 Jane Leggett, was born near Carlisle, Pennsyl- 
 vania, in the year 1767; was first married to 
 Richard Lambertson, grandfather of Samuel 
 
826 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTOK COUNTY. 
 
 Lambertson, of this city. He being killed at 
 a raising near Bedford, Pennsylvania, she re- 
 turned to her father's, where she remained until 
 she was married to Samuel Burns, as before 
 stated. Her father was born, in Ireland and sold 
 for his passage to this country. Her mother was 
 born near Little York, Pennsylvania, and was of 
 Pennsylvania Dutch descent, her maiden name 
 being Sarah Yost. Jane Burns died Novembe'r 
 29, 1845, being 78 years old. She was the mother 
 of ten children, three of whom died at an early 
 age. The eldest of the family was Mary Burns 
 Crowley, born February 5, 1796. She married 
 John Crawley, Sr., of this place, and was the 
 mother of four children, one of whom is one of 
 our prominent grocerymen, John Burns Craw- 
 ley. She died February 24, 1834. 
 
 Joseph Burns, Sr., was born March 11, 1800, 
 in Waynesburgh, Augusta county, Virginia. 
 He was sixteen years of age when he came to 
 this county. He, and the rest of the family, with 
 the exception of his mother and youngest sister, 
 walked the whole distance from Waynesboro' to 
 New Philadelphia. He early showed a dislike 
 for his father's trade, and, when eighteen years 
 of age, wrote for General Adam Johnson, then 
 clerk and auditor of this county. In 1821 he was 
 elected county auditor, which ofEice he held 
 until 1838, when he resigned, having been elected 
 a member of the State Legislature, serving in 
 that capacity from 1838-40. In 1843 he was 
 elected county clerk, which office he filled a term 
 of eight years. In 1857 he was elected congress- 
 man from this district, where he served his coun- 
 try for two years. He then engaged in the drug 
 business in the town of Roscoe, where he re- 
 mained in business until elected probate judge 
 in the year 1869. He remained in said of- 
 ' fice until his death, which occurred , May 9, 1875. 
 When the old State militia was in order he was 
 a prominent officer, having been elected to the 
 rank of a major general, and was known by all 
 as General Burns. At the close of the war he 
 was made a pension agent, and was, perhaps, the 
 most successful person holding that office here. 
 Never exacting as to fees, and always free with 
 his purse among his friends and fellow-citizens, 
 he left at the end of his days only a moderate 
 portion. Many men, with more greed, or less 
 honest or frugal, would have amiassed fortunes 
 with his opportunies. He was twice married, 
 his first wife was Rebecca Lewis, and his second 
 wife was Mrs. Alexander Hay. His oldest son, 
 William, was educated at West Point, and was, 
 during the late war, a brigadier general. He 
 had, in all, six sons and two daughters, five of 
 those and his widow survive him. 
 
 William Burns, the only surviving one of the 
 Burns brothers, was born in Waynesboro', Vir- 
 ginia, December 20, 1802, and came to this county 
 
 with his father's family. In the fall of 1816, De- 
 cember 4, he commenced carrying the United 
 States mail to Zanesville, Freeport, Harrison 
 county, and Mt. Vernon, for his father. On the 
 road to Freeport (at the head of White Eyes 
 plains), there was but one house to the distance 
 of twenty-one miles. On the ridge road to Mt. 
 Vernon, after leaving lower Roscoe, there was a 
 distance of fifteen miles without one house. He 
 served at this for about one year. When his 
 brother Joseph left, he took his place in the 
 hatter shop, and followed the trade until 1842, 
 when, owing to large importations of hats on the 
 canal, brought from eastern cities, and sold at 
 lower prices than they could be made here, he 
 quit the trade and engaged in farming. He fol- 
 lowed this occupation until the year 1866. Be- 
 ing desirous of living an easier life, he quit farm- 
 ing, and has since been living a retired life in 
 this city. He was married twice. His first wife 
 was Mary McGuir.e,.-whdi died in 1844, two years 
 after marriage. He was again married December 
 17, 1 856, to Eleanor M. Ferguson, of Roscoe, daugh- 
 ter of Mathew Ferguson, of that place. He had, 
 in all, two children, one of which died. William 
 Burns, Jr., his only son, is now engaged in the 
 business of a watchmaker and jeweler. Was 
 born June 29, 1859, in Coshocton, Ohio. William 
 Burns, Sr., is now in his seventy-eighth year, and 
 enjoying good health. He is regarded as one of 
 the most prominent pioneers of the county. 
 
 Sarah Burns, fifth child of Samuel and Jane 
 Burns, was born September 28, 1804. She was 
 never married, making her home with her brother, 
 William Burns, and at time of death, and some 
 time prior, with her younger sister, Mrs. James 
 Hay. She died in the year 1867, July 27, of can- 
 cer of the breast, of which disease she suffered 
 many years. 
 
 John Burns was born in Waynesboro',Virginia, 
 September 18, 1805. He came to this county 
 with his father's family, and worked at the hat- 
 ter's trade until twenty-four years of age, ■Q'hen 
 he went to Chillicothe with his brother-in-law, 
 John Siiieltzer, where he remained one year, he 
 then came to Roscoe, and clerked with Smeltzer 
 and his successors, (Medberry & Ransom) until 
 1838, when he was made a partner, under the 
 name of Medberry, Burns & Co. In 1840 he re- 
 tired from the firm and entered into partnership 
 with Samuel Moflatt, for the sale of dry goods. 
 In 1845, MofFatt retired and the firm was changed 
 to Burns & Le Retilley, and remained so until 
 1860, when he bought Le Retilley out and con- 
 tinued to do business in his own name until his 
 death. He was married in 1837, to Rachel Retil- 
 ley, by whom he had four children, one son and 
 three daughters, the eldest daughter being the 
 wife of one of our prominent attorneys, J. M. 
 Compton. Allhischildrenandhis widow still sur- 
 
ADDENDA. 
 
 827 
 
 viyehim. He died July SO, 1871. His good sense 
 and his integrity were marked qualities. Thor- 
 oughly interested in public affairs, and always a 
 zealous partizan, and ready to help his friends to 
 public office, he never had any desire in that di- 
 rection for himself, and, it is believed, never held 
 any official position. He was a pains-taking and 
 successful business man. 
 
 Nancy Burns (Smeltzer) was born August 20, 
 1807, in Waynesboro', Virginia. In 1826 she was 
 married to John Smeltzer, afterward of Troy, 
 Ohio. Her husband was elected a member of 
 the legislature of 1827-8, afterward engaging in 
 the firm of Medberry & Ransom. She removed 
 to Koscoe and lived there a few years. She then 
 moved to Troy, Ohio, where her husband died. 
 She then moved to Lima, Ohio, where she. now 
 resides. She was the mother of four children, 
 only one, a daughter, now living, and with whom 
 she makes her home. 
 
 Jane Burns (Hay) was born in Waynesboro', 
 Virginia, August 25, 1811. She was married to 
 James Hay in 1834, and is the mother of six chil- 
 dren, two of whom are now living, her daughter 
 Sarah being married to the late James Wilson, a 
 prominent business man. She has been lately be- 
 reaved of her husband, who died September 24, 
 1881. A noteworthy fact of the Burns family is, 
 they all reached a ripe old age, and are all highly 
 respected for their integrity and good sense. 
 
 DEMOCRATIC STANDARD. 
 
 The Democratic Standard, Coshocton, Ohio, was 
 established October 1, 1881, by H. D. Beach, editor 
 and proprietor. It is an eight-column folio in 
 size and Democratic in politics. It pays partic- 
 ular attention to gathering the local news of the 
 county and is in a prosperous condition. 
 
 LIST OP DECliASED SOLDIERS. 
 
 In the following communication from J. M. 
 Oompton will be found many additional names 
 of deceased soldiers: 
 
 The following is a list of soldiers who entered 
 the Union army during the war of the rebellion 
 from Coshocton county, and who lost <their lives 
 in battle or died from wounds received or disease 
 contracted while in the service, and is as near 
 correct as can at this time be made : 
 
 FIEST OHIO ARTILLERY. 
 
 George Wilson, died November 6, 1868. 
 James D. Evans, died at Camp Nelson, 1862. 
 
 NINTH OHIO VOLUNTEER CAVALRY. 
 
 John Glass, died at Athens, Alabama, April 15, 
 1864. 
 
 Lewis Barton, died at Athens, Alabama, May 
 27, 1864. 
 
 Daniel" Senter, died at Mooresville, Alabama, 
 June 8, 1864. 
 
 B. P. Wright, drowned on the Sultana, April, 
 1865. 
 
 Abert Wells, killed by guerri'llas in the year 
 1865. 
 
 Robert Deems, killed by guerrillas in the year 
 1865. ^ ■^ 
 
 Lewis Longbaugh, killed by guerrillas in the 
 year 1865. 
 
 Franklin Felton, died in Virginia in 1864. 
 
 Fortieth o. v. i. 
 
 Thomas Hicks, starved to death at Anderson- 
 ville. 
 
 sixteenth o. v. I. 
 
 John Lynch, died February 15, 1862. 
 
 twenty-fourth 0. V. I. 
 
 John Jennings, died at Andersonville. 
 John Powelson, died at Andersonville. 
 
 thirty-second o. v. I. 
 
 Alfred Bailey, died at Chestnut Mount^-in, Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 Addison Carnes, died in army. 
 
 Thomas C. Seward, drowned in the attempt to 
 run the blockade at Vicksburg. 
 
 John Beall, killed at Atlanta., Georgia, in 1864. 
 
 FIFTY-'FIRST o. v. I. 
 
 Capt. WilliamPatton, died at Nashville, Ten- 
 nessee, in 1862. 
 
 Martin Roberts, died at Nashville, Tennessee, 
 in 1862. 
 
 Thomas Hutchinson, died at home, Roscoe, 
 Ohio, in 1864. 
 
 Ed. Conn, killed at Stone River in 1862. 
 
 Gabriel Kingkade, died in Tennessee. 
 
 James H. MoMichael, died in 1863. 
 
 Samuel Bagnall, died in the South in 1862. 
 
 James Cooper, died at Annapolis, Maryland, in 
 1864. 
 
 William Wales, killed at Stone River in 1862. 
 
 George Murphy, killed at Stone River in 1862. 
 
 Christian Meek, killed at Stone River in 1862. 
 
 Benjamin Day, died at Muifreesborough in 
 1862. 
 
 William Welch, killed at Stone River in 1862. 
 
 McDonald Fortune, died in the south in 1862. 
 
 Sidney Brown, killed at Stone River in 1862. 
 
 Samuel Paine, died in the south in 1868. 
 
 Captain Samuel Stevens, killed at Kenesaw 
 Mountain in 1864. 
 
 James Stevens, died in the south. 
 
 William Blackford, died at Columbus, Georgia, 
 a prisoner. 
 
828 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 William Smith, blown up on a steamboat. 
 
 William H. Dickerson, missing at battle of 
 Chickamauga in 1863. 
 
 Levi Williams, killed at Kenesaw Mountain, 
 1864. 
 
 Martin Lateer, died on the way home. 
 
 Chrispin Ott, killed at Chickamauga battle 
 in 1868. 
 
 Laben Ogle, died at Murfreesborough, in 1863. 
 
 Thomas Reed, killed at battle of Nashville, in 
 1864. 
 
 Thomas Wright, died at home during war. 
 
 William N. Stanton, killed at Roscoe, Georgia, 
 in 1854. 
 
 Joseph Martin, died at Nashville, in 1864. 
 
 Abram Steel, starved to death at Anderson ville. 
 
 Harrison B. Turner, died at Harper's Perry, 
 in 1864. 
 
 Jacob Fulks, died at Nashville, Tennessee in 
 1862. 
 
 D. L. Lash, died at Nashville, Tennessee, in 1863. 
 
 John Bowen, died at Nashville, Tennessee, in 
 1862. 
 
 Samuel McCoy, brought home and died. 
 
 Leander Stone, died crossing the Gulf of Mex- 
 ico. 
 
 John Chalfant, died in the army. 
 
 John Wesley Norris, died at Nashville, Tennes- 
 see, in 1863. 
 
 Daniel Weaver, died at Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
 Thomas Smailes, died at Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
 J. N. Coreler, died at Murfreesborough, in 
 1863. 
 
 Joseph Coreler, same as above. 
 
 William Kimball, died at Murfreesborough. 
 
 Philip H. Gashbaugh, wounded and died at 
 Kenesaw Mountain, in 1864. 
 
 William Starkey, died at Nashville, Tennessee, 
 in 1862. 
 
 Frederick Blosser, killed at Memphis, Tennes- 
 see. 
 
 Philip Williams, died in the army. 
 
 Captain B. P. Hesket, died from the ejffects of 
 wounds received at Stone River. 
 
 John Q. Winklepleck, died from eflfects of 
 wounds received at Stone River. 
 
 Robert DeWalt, died at Nashville, of disease, in 
 1862. 
 
 Everhart Caton, died at Camp Wickliff, Ken- 
 tucky. 
 
 Henry Crossgraves, killed at Stone River, in 
 1863. 
 
 George Morton, killed at Mission Ridge, in 
 1863. 
 
 Cyrus Richeson, died from wound received at 
 Mission Ridge. 
 
 David Carnahan, died at Camp Wickliffe, Ken- 
 tucky,' in 1862. 
 
 David Gibson, died at Washington, in hospital, 
 in 1862. 
 
 James Brister, died at Nashville, Tennessee, in 
 1862. 
 
 Lester P. Emerson, died in hospital at Nash- 
 ville, Tennessee. 
 
 William Shannon, killed at Mission Ridge in 
 1864. 
 
 John Armstrong, died in the South. 
 
 B. CuUison, died in Texas in 1865. 
 
 James Atkins, died in the South. 
 
 Frank Landers, died at Nashville, Tennessee, 
 in 1862. 
 
 James Fox, died at Nashville in 1863. 
 
 John McCuggage, died in the South. 
 
 George Ferguson, died at Macon, Georgia. 
 
 Andy Ellis, missing in battle. 
 
 Orimell Richardson, killed in battle. 
 
 FIFTY-SECOND 0. V. 1. 
 
 Cyrus Denman, died March 16, 1863. 
 
 SEVENTY-SIXTH O. V. I. 
 
 Jacob Clurman, died in service. 
 
 Jackson Hughes, died at Nashville, Tennessee. 
 
 EIGHTIETH O. V. I. 
 
 J. T. Drummond, killed at luka, Mississippi, in 
 1863. 
 
 George Roe, died of hiccough during the ad- 
 vance on Corinth, in 1862. 
 
 Cone Culter, killed at Jackson, Mississippi, in 
 1863. 
 
 G. B. Boyd, died in the army. 
 
 H. L. Magness, died in the army. 
 
 Sidney N. Brown, died in the army. 
 
 Captain John Kinney, killed at Mission Ridge 
 in 1863. 
 
 Leander Kinney, son of the above, killed at 
 Mission Ridge. 
 
 Reuben A. Mack, died in the army. 
 
 John T. Murrell, brought from Tennessee, and 
 died at home iii 1863. 
 
 John Mowery, died in the South, and is buried 
 at home. 
 
 George Adams, killed at Resaca, Georgia, in 
 1864. 
 
 John Bechtol, died at Memphis, Tennessee. 
 
 Charles Infield, died and is buried at Clear 
 Creek, Mississippi. 
 
 Sylvester Levitt, buried at Manchester, New 
 York. 
 
 John P. Davis, died at Brandy Station, Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 William Nash, shot himself accidentally at 
 Corinth, Mississippi. 
 
 John Wise, killed at Vicksburg, Mississippi, in 
 1863. 
 
 Henry Ross, killed at Mission Ridge in 1868. 
 
 John Hout, died at Cairo, Illinois. 
 
 Albert Spellman, killed by cars at Nashville, 
 Tennessee. 
 
ADDENDA. 
 
 sag- 
 
 Alexander Tees, died 'at "Wilson's Landing, 
 Mississippi, while battling. 
 
 Thomas Hines, died at Eook Island, Illinois, 
 in 1864. 
 
 Levi Cross, died at TMurfreesborough, Tennes- 
 see, in 1862. 
 
 Abel Fuller, killed in battle. 
 
 John Feiler, died in the south. 
 
 John Mills, killed at Jackson, Mississippi, in 
 1863. 
 
 John N. Henderson, died at Corinth, Misssis- 
 sippi. 
 
 George Traxler, died at Paducah, Kentucky, 
 in 1862. 
 
 Samuel Compton, died at Paducah, Kentucky, 
 in 1862. 
 
 James Longhead, died at Vicksburg, Missis- 
 sippi, in 1863. 
 
 Lieutenant William Doyle, died at Rienza, 
 Mississippi, in 1862. 
 
 Jonathan Longshore, killed at Mission Ilidg« 
 in 1863. 
 
 Eli Cross, died at Rock Island, Illinois, in 1863. 
 
 Jonas Thatcher. ' 
 
 Major Richard Lanning, killed at battle of 
 Corinth, Mississippi, in 1862. 
 
 Patrick S. Campbell, died in the army in 1862. 
 
 NINETY-SEVENTH 0. V. I. 
 
 George McCrary, died at Nashville, Tennessee, 
 in 1863. 
 
 James S. Wilson, buried at Jeffersonville, In- 
 diana. 
 
 Jabez Norman, died at Nashville, Tennessee, in 
 1863. 
 
 Cassady, killed in line of battle. 
 
 Charley Norman, wounded in battle and died 
 at home while on furlough, in 1863. 
 
 Abrara Balo, killed at Rockyface Ridge, in 
 1864. 
 
 Salathiel Wright, died at Nashville, Tennessee, 
 in 1863. 
 
 Daniel Simon, died at Murfreesborough, Ten- 
 nessee, in 1863. 
 
 Richard Cassmer, killed near Nashville, Ten- 
 nessee, in 1862. 
 
 James Thomas, killed at Kenesaw Mountain, 
 in 1864. 
 
 Albert Taylor, killed on Kenesaw Mountain, 
 Tennessee, in 1864. 
 
 William Thomas, died at Murfreesborough, 
 Tennessee, in 1863. 
 
 Samuel Browing, died from wounds received 
 at Stone River. 
 
 Joseph Thornsley, died from wounds received 
 at Mission Ridge. 
 
 William Ray, died at Murfreesborough, Ten- 
 nessee, in 1863. 
 
 Peter Ray, killed at Mission Ridge, in 1863. 
 
 John Worthington, killed in battle. 
 
 George W. Smith, died at Gallatin, Tennessee, 
 in 1863 ; is buried at home. 
 
 Julian Suit, died and was buried at Silver 
 Springs, Tennessee. 
 
 William Collins, killed at Kenesaw Mountain, 
 in 1864. 
 
 Jesse Devina, died in Kentucky, in 1862. 
 
 Joseph Turnbull, killed in battle, in 1863. 
 
 Elijah Richards, killed at Kenesaw Mountain, 
 in 1864. 
 
 Samuel H. Lynch, died after reaching home, 
 in 1863. 
 
 Thomas Young, died from disease, at Nashville, 
 in 1863. 
 
 Joseph Lacy, killed at Mission Ridge, in 186S. 
 
 Alonzo Barton, died at Danville, Kentucky, in 
 1862. 
 
 Charles Funk, died from disease, at Pulaski, 
 Tennesse, in 1864. 
 
 William Rogers, killed at Mission Ridge, in 
 1863. 
 
 Adam Weiser, died at Nashville, in 1863. 
 
 John Blackburn, killed at Franklin, Tennessee. 
 
 Daniel Owens, killed at Mission Ridge, in 1868.. 
 
 ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SECOND O. V. I. 
 
 John Carsbier, died in Virginia, in 1863. 
 
 John Darr, died at Winchester, Virginia, in 
 1864. 
 
 Corporal Stevens, died at Winchester,- Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 Martin Vance, killed at Cold Harbor, Virginia. 
 , Thomas Mullen, died Alexandria, Virgina. 
 
 Robert Brink, killed at Opequan creek, Vir- , 
 ginia. 
 
 Lieutenant Joseph Work, killed at the Wilder- 
 ness battle, Virginia. 
 
 James Saxon, killed by bushwhackers, in Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 Henry Hoagland, killed by bushwhackers, in 
 Virginia. 
 
 John Norris, died in Danville prison, Virginia. 
 
 Corporal Keefer, died at Cumberland, Marj'- 
 land. 
 
 Thomas Nelson, died at Cumberland, Mary- 
 land. 
 
 William Roderick, died at Winchester, Vir- 
 ginia.. 
 
 Joseph O'Donald, died at home, during the war. 
 
 James Fields, died at Coshocton, during the 
 war. 
 
 Henry Force, killed at Cedar Creek, Virginia. 
 
 John Rovy, killed at Cedar Creek, Virginia. 
 
 Thomas Pherson, died at Winchester, Virginia, 
 
 First Sergeant Josiah Norman, wounded and 
 died in service. 
 
 Ezekiel Poland, killed at Cold Harbor, Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 Emerson, killed at Winchester Virginia, 
 
830 " 
 
 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 ONE HUNDRED AND FOETY-SECOND O. N. G. 
 
 Daniel Maloane, died at home from disease con- 
 tracted in the service. 
 
 WiHiam Dodd, died in the army. 
 
 ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-THIRD O. N. G. 
 
 Joel Glover, died at Wilson's Landing, Virginia, 
 in 1864. 
 
 Reuben Jennings, died at Wilson's Landing, 
 Virginia, in 1864. 
 
 Addison E. Hay, died at Hampton Roads, Vir- 
 ginia, in 1864. 
 
 John Dennis, died ]at Wilson's Landing, Vir- 
 -ginia, in 1864. 
 
 F. C. Sayre, died at Fortress Monroe, Virginia, 
 in 1864. 
 
 Hiram Church, died from disease on return 
 home. 
 
 Eli Seward, died at Wilson's Landing, Vir- 
 ginia, in 1864. 
 
 Daniel Overholt, died at Portsmouth, Virginia, 
 in 1864. 
 
 John Walters, died at Portsmouth, Virginia, in 
 1864. 
 
 John Clark, died at Hampton Roads, Virginia, 
 in 1864. 
 
 William Steward, died at Wilson's Landing, 
 Virginia, in 1864. 
 
 Thomas Scoot, died at Wilson's Landing, Vir- 
 ginia, in 1864. 
 
 Edward McMichael, died at Wilson's Landing, 
 Virginia, in 1864. 
 
 Franklin Miller, died in the army in 1864. 
 
 Elias West, died at City Point, Virginia, in 
 1864. 
 
 Samuel Bechtol, died at Hampton Roads, Vir- 
 ginia, in 1864. 
 
 The soldiers from this county whose regiments 
 were not known, and who died or were lost in 
 the service, are as follows : 
 
 William A. Ricketta, Hiram Compton, Stephen 
 Compton, Alexander Lockard, Oscar Bunn, Perry 
 Riper, Thomas Brown, Allen Brown, Reuben A. 
 Mack, Lanceon Kimble, James Raney, Thomas 
 Raney, Hamilton Raney, Christopher Cott, J. W. 
 Jobe, and William Griffee. 
 
ADDENDA. 
 
 831 
 
 WHITE BRONZE. 
 
 Captain L. B. Wolfe, general agent for the 
 " Monumental Bronze Compan}- " of Bridgeport, 
 Connecticut, at Coshocton, furnishes the follow- 
 ing regarding an article now attracting very gen- 
 eral attention : 
 
 No article appears more important at present 
 
 A little over seven years ago the first experi- 
 ments were made in this country in producing 
 cemetery work from refined New Jersey zinc, 
 and given the trade name of " White Bronze," it 
 being a light colored, non-corrosive metal, pos- 
 sessing far greater enduring qualities for this 
 purpose than any of the different kinds of stone 
 now used. The beginning of this enterprise was 
 on a small scale. Soon the fact was developed 
 
 than the white bronze for monumental and ceme- 
 tery purposes. Professor Ogdon Doremus, of New 
 York City, asks : " Why was this not thought of 
 years ago?" The accompanying cuts exhibit 
 some of the designs, and the following is a brief 
 history of its rise and progress: The Monu- 
 mental Bronze Company is located at Bridgeport, 
 Connecticut. 
 
 that a good idea was embodied in the under- 
 taking, and a company in Bridgeport, Connecti- 
 cut, was not slow in accepting an offer to de- 
 velop the matter, and became the sole manu- 
 facturers. Step by step the work went on, until 
 a point was reached where a large increase of 
 capital was necessary, in order to meet the grow- 
 ing demand for the work. In the winter of 
 
832 
 
 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 
 
 1879-80, the Monumental Bronze Company was 
 organized, with a capital of 1300,000, and so rapid 
 has been its growth in popular favor, that the 
 company was compelled to establish a new man- 
 ufactory in the winter of 1880-81 in Detroit, 
 Michigan, making a combined capital now in- 
 vested in their business of $500,000. 
 
 Up to January 1, 1881, there were standing in 
 the different cemeteries of the land over 8000 of 
 these monuments, they having sold in 1880 over 
 1000 jobs. From January 1, to July 1, 1881, there 
 were over 2000 jobs sold, and both manufactories 
 crowded to their utmost to fill orders. The com- 
 pany now has under contemplation the establish- 
 
 ing of a third manufactory. So closely is the 
 artistic combined with the mechanical, that, from 
 a small photograph of the living or dead, they 
 can put the portrait on their work, showing every 
 lineament of the features just as plainly as the 
 picture represents them.. They also manufacture, 
 in connection with their beautiful monuments, 
 statuary, medallion portraits, portrait busts, etc. 
 All scientific works endorse its durability, and we 
 will quote from the standard authority of the 
 scientific world, i. e. Watt's Dictionary of Chemis- 
 try : " When zinc is exposed to the air or placed in 
 
 water, its surface becomes covered with a gray 
 film of oxide, which does not increase. This film 
 will resist the chemical effects of the atmosphere 
 at all times." 
 
 The American Machinist asserts that zinc is four 
 per cent harder than granite — zinc being twenty- 
 six and granite twenty-two. Why sup€(rior_ to 
 stone ? It never rusts or cracks by the action 
 of the atmosphere, and will not grow moss 
 upon its surface. Quite the contrary is the 
 case with marble and granite, both of which will 
 moss, crack, chip, and granite will rust. Granite 
 is formed of alumina, feldspar, hornblende, iron, 
 mica, potash and silica. Our climate dissolves 
 the feldspar and potash, and the iron rusts. 
 
 Marble is the crystalized carbonate of lime, and 
 corbonic acid in the air is a solvent, hence it gets 
 dingy and rough after a few years exposure to 
 the action of the elements. Both, being porous, 
 absorb moisture and are great feeders of moss 
 and cryptogam ous plants. Hence it is that the 
 white bronze is one of the important discoveries 
 of the day. The Detroit manufactory now has 
 , completed a medallion portrait of our late Presi- 
 dent Garfield, which is pronounced perfect by 
 his friends. The company is also designing a 
 statue of him, heroic size, in white bronze. 
 
ADDENDA. 
 
 BARGAR CAPT. G. H., of the firm of Bargar 
 & Forbes, Attorneys at Law, Coshocton, 0., son 
 of Dr. Valentine and Ahce (Lee) Bargar. Oapt. 
 Bargar read law with his uncle, B. S. Lee, gradu- 
 ated at Columbus Law School in 1861 ; served as 
 Captain of Company G, 122d 0. V. I., from the fall 
 of 1861 to Dec, 1864; elected Clerk of Court of 
 Common Pleas of Coshocton county, and served 
 six years. Married in 1863 to Miss Sophia J., 
 daughter of Wm. and Maria Lakin. Family of 
 six children, viz : Minnie Alice, Byron, Gilbert, 
 William, Fannie and Fred. Elected as repre- 
 sentative to Legislature from Coshocton county 
 in the fall of 1881. 
 
 JUDD LLOYD T, dealer in pianos and organs, 
 158 Second street, Coshocton. He was born Au- 
 gust , 27, 1849, in Fairfield county, Connecticut. 
 He is a son of William and Elizabeth F. (Seeley) 
 Judd. His ancestors came to America in the 
 " Mayflower," and settled in Connecticut, where 
 they became numerous and influential. Both 
 his great-grandfathers served in the war of the 
 revolution, and his grandfather Judd in the war 
 of 18] 2. In 1868, Wm.. Judd, with his family— 
 excepting Elizabeth, who had married David 
 Runyan, and who lived in Brooklyn, N. Y. — came 
 to Miami county, Ohio, where they remained 
 tiU 1874, when they came to Coshocton. His 
 
 family consists of the following children, viz : 
 Harriet (deceased), John S, who was mortally 
 wounded at Spottsylvania, May 12, 1864, and died 
 at Army Square Hospital, D.' C, May 30; Wm. 
 Arthur (deceased) ; EUzabeth V., Lloyd T., Alice, 
 Edward, Ida, Stella and Ora. 
 
 SNYDER S. P., M. D., Crawford township, was 
 born May 5, 1852, in German township, Holmes 
 county, Ohio, son of Peter and Elizabeth (Sower) 
 Snyder. Young Snyder began teaching common 
 schools, October 21, 1872, and ended March 16, 
 1878, teaching in all seven terms. He began 
 reading medicine in April, 1876, with Dr. P. J. 
 Lenhart, of Chili, and remained under his instruc- 
 tion six months, then taught one term of school. 
 In the spring of 1877 he resumed his medical 
 studies with Dr. J. Guittard, of New Bedford, and 
 completed under his instructions. September 
 26, 1878, he entered the medical department of 
 Wooster University at Cleveland, and was gradu- 
 ated with the first honors in a class of forty, 
 March 4, 1880. In the fall of the same year the 
 Doctor began practice in New Bedford, and has 
 been eminently successfal. Dr. Snyder was 
 married May 13, 1877, to Miss Amanda, daughter 
 of John and Melinda Luke. They afe the pa- 
 rents of one child, viz : Myrtle. 
 
 ERRATA 
 
 Page 310. — Thomas Comp&eZZ, being dead, should 
 be omitted from the list of practicing lawyers in 
 Coshocton. 
 
 Page 642. — The name Burkmaster should be 
 Buckmastor. 
 
 Page 732.— The name McCammant should be 
 J. J. McCammant. 
 
 Page 774. — Data of John Richmond's birth 
 should be changed from 1881 to 1817. 
 Page 787, First column, third line from top— 
 
 Bogersvitte should be RagersvUh ; same page and 
 column, 18th line, Josie should be Jessie. 
 
 Page 797. — Date of Abraham Spurr's birth 
 should be 1810 instead of 1840. 
 
 Page 803.— Date of Mary Porter's birth should 
 be 1846 instead of 1856. 
 
 Page 803, first column, second line from the 
 bottom — The date should be 1844 instead of 1814. 
 
 Page 804, second column, fifth line from the 
 top— 69 should be 96. 
 
H 
 
 \y^^u<^ 
 
 i^iiiiiar;' :■' : . ■^r jn^;;'. 
 
 HiTOi"v»raSH 
 
 
 ■t^AT«*<if\JiO\H 
 
 ^•^(^^')^.!S^\1W 
 
H 
 
 \y^^u<^ 
 
 i^iiiiiar;' :■' : . ■^r jn^;;'. 
 
 7;\Tui"vjrasB 
 
 
 'i-,;i!A-r,u-vifJw#i 
 
 ^•^(^^')^.!S^\1W